《Containment Control Starts With the Umbrella》 Chapter 1： system 2006, May 31st, early morning. In a park in Harfa, Nova Scotia, Canada. "Goo~oo~" Several fat wild pigeons screamed while searching for food on the grass. "Sa~Sa~" The leaves on the maple trees in the garden make a comfortable sound under the breeze. "Uh..." But the human pain interrupted this beautiful picture. A man woke up slowly from a bench in the park, frowning, as if his head hurt. The man is taller than 1.8 meters, wearing expensive jeans and a white shirt, shoes and socks are long gone, barefoot. has short blond hair, sharp face and three-dimensional features. But the body is thin. He opened his eyes with blue pupils, sat up in a daze, and looked around. The benches pass through the center of the rectangular park. There are one-way streets in front and back, and morning runners pass by from time to time. "Sniff, vomit..." Immediately afterwards, he smelled the strong smell of alcohol from his body. kind of disgusting. Then, a lot of memories started pouring into his mind. The name of this body is William Russell. just finished her nineteenth birthday, and went to the nightclub without telling her family and classmates. The picture of ''s memories began to become intermittent due to drunkenness, and finally went dark until he now wakes up. "It seems..." William self-analyzed: "The previous person seemed to die suddenly caused by excessive drinking." After learning of the cause of death, William did not stop reading his memory, but continued to remain silent. ... The ancestors of his family were aristocrats who immigrated to Canada from England in the nineteenth century. Until the mid-twentieth century, the family''s savings were very substantial. But starting from his father, the family situation took a turn for the worse. The Russell family, who originally owned dozens of factories and companies, because his father''s Huo Huo only left a wood processing factory. still owes land tax for two years. This amazing father died of lung cancer two years ago, leaving behind hundreds of thousands of deposits and the only remaining sea view room. As for the former William? Like my father, he spends countless money to enjoy life. But one thing he is better than his father is... William succeeded in being admitted to the local business university, St. Mary''s University, without relying on relationships and money. But this guy is a typical playboy, and he never pays attention to exercise. Although the law in this province is to be considered an adult at the age of nineteen, as early as the age of fourteen, William tried everything he could. finally waited until he was nineteen years old, so he could drink in an open manner, of course, to have fun with his friends. then died. Perfect interpretation, what is meant by no means you will not die. As for the mother''s memory, she only knows she died due to dystocia, and she has no more impressions. "ꡪ!" A sudden slam of the brake was posted on the street opposite the bench. "Huh?" This movement attracted William''s attention. I saw a black Mercedes-Benz car, parked at will on the side of the one-way street. The driving door opened and a strong man who was nearly two meters tall walked down. The brawny man wore short-sleeved shorts and slippers, as if he was leaving home in a hurry. Due to age, my short hair and beard are mixed with a lot of white hair, and I have a small belly. There was an expression of anger and worry on his slightly wrinkled face. Andrei Kapshkin Ostrovsky. The moment William saw the other person, his name automatically came to his mind, and at the same time he inherited his emotions. Andrei is his only family. Relatives without blood. This long-named fighting clan old man, he was a member of the KGB training team when he was young, but fell into the Mafia after being discharged from the army due to injury. was desperate and was rescued by William''s grandfather to avoid the fate of death. After Andre became the loyal bodyguard of the Russell family. William only remembers that his grandfather passed away when he was six or seven years old. The father is not doing business all day, and he will definitely not care about the children. In the end, it was Andre who took care of his food, drink, and sleep. Andre was also picked up by Andre when he was going to school. It seems to be a pitiful child who has no mother and an irresponsible father, and Andre particularly spoils William who is not a son. This also caused the former William to become like that. In order to correct William, Andre can only do exhortation and instruction. It''s a pity, it''s useless. However, when the Russell family began to fall to the present, the only one who stayed with William was Andre. ... ... Andre walked quickly to William who was in a daze, pulled his left hand over his collar, and raised his right hand to give the kid a slap. But I haven''t been able to start for a long time. "Hey" Andre finally sighed, let go of William, and exclaimed in accented English: "I don''t care about you when I go to the nightclub with my classmates, but you don''t return home all night. Do you know how worried I am? what! William! " After finishing speaking, Andre shook his head helplessly as if he had known that William would not change his life, he turned around and walked towards the car and said: "Okay, come home with me." "Huh? Yes." After the supernatural William, UU Reading hurriedly followed behind the other person and said: "I''m sorry, I won''t be like this anymore." ? Andre turned his head in a little surprise, and then said with a pleased smile: "You kid will talk about this too, get in the car." "Yes." William responded and opened the door of the co-pilot and went in. Andre also drove away from here before he was noticed by the police, and drove towards the sea. William in the car, looking at the street scenery. I think its not bad to travel to this world. There are a lot of deposits, there are sea view villas, and there is even a strong man bodyguard. Besides, I found through the rear view mirror that he is handsome and should be able to live a very good life. But... The auxiliary system is being loaded... 1%... 10%...] An unsentimental voice suddenly rang in his ear, which surprised William who had relaxed. He confirmed that this is not a phantom sound, because the progress has never stopped. System? what is this? William couldn''t help asking himself. Before William continued to wonder, the voice of the system started again: [100%, successfully loaded. Hello host, this system will assist the host to deal with future threats. Please listen carefully. ? Although William was still confused, he did not interrupt the so-called system. Detected that the world has supernatural phenomena and things, and they will continue to grow. If there is no human intervention, it will reach its peak in seventeen years, and all living things and even the earth will be destroyed. ''Ha ha. Chapter 2： Umbrella ''Ha ha. After hearing what the system said, William showed a dead fish eye and sneered inwardly. I thought I could start from scratch when I became young and stylish, and put aside the never-ending life before. Who knows, this world is even more dangerous. Hey... To clean up, William whispered inwardly: Please continue, system. [received, reading all the data of the host, please wait... Reading is complete. It was detected that the host has a wood processing company that exists in name only. Therefore, this system will assist the host to develop the company mainly. The reward package opens the task, please change the company name to the host. ? William was taken aback, of course he knew what the name meant. translated into Chinese characters is Umbrella, or umbrella company. is the chief culprit in the tragic situation in Raccoon City in the "Resident Evil" game series. has extremely high-end technological weapons, munitions, biomedicine, etc., and even has an armed force no less than that of a small government. While William was still in surprise, the system continued: [When the host completes the task and opens the reward package, the system will continue to help the host. After saying this, the system that came out of nowhere, it is like dust returning to my mind and no longer speaking. At the same time, Andre also drove the car into the courtyard of a villa, stepped on the brakes to stop and said: "I''ll park the car in the garage first. You get out of the car and wait." "Ah good." William, who had slowed down, had no objection, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. glanced at Andre, who was reversing into the garage, and then William turned and looked at his current home. Two-story villa with modern style, gray masonry, simple door. There is a huge floor-to-ceiling window on the right side of the door, which can clearly see the living room inside. What a nice environment. Unfortunately, William is not in the mood to enjoy life. "Beep!" With the reminder when the vehicle was successfully locked, Andre walked to the door with the key, and when he opened the door, he reminded William: "Don''t stand stupidly." "Ok." walked into the house, still in simple black and white tones. After all, it may be more difficult for the fierce fellow Andre to make artistic decorations than to solve hundreds of enemies alone. "Uh!" At this time, Andre couldn''t bear the sour smell of the wine on William''s body. He pinched his nose and said, "Go take a shower!" then walked to the bar kitchen on the left behind the door, ready to make some simple sandwiches for breakfast. "okay." Gradually adapting to William, he first returned to his room on the second floor, ignoring the girl posters on the wall, took out new clothes and bath towels and took a shower in the bathroom. ... five minutes later; William, who put on clean clothes and slippers, walked down from the second floor. As for Andre, he just put their breakfast on the dining table by the window in the living room and said to William: "Come here to eat, kid." "Come on." William nodded obediently, approached and pulled a chair away and sat down. ? Andre, who sits opposite, always feels that this kid is a bit abnormal. is too obedient. Could drinking and drinking fragments help to correct the dude? "Andre." William, who was eating a sandwich, suddenly raised his head and asked, "How many savings do we have?" "Why are you asking this suddenly?" Andre''s brows wrinkled in an instant, and he said vigilantly: "I tell you, you can buy a car, but don''t think about those GTR and AMG, you can''t afford it. When you graduate, I will give you a car. " "Uh...No." William knew that the other party had misunderstood him. Organize the language, and sincerely said: "Andre, I know that my previous self was too unsightly. So I made up my mind to revitalize the Russell family. " "Well, I believe it." Andre seemed to be used to hearing it a long time ago, and he took a bite of the sandwich and chewed a few times before continuing: "When you graduate successfully, find a good job, marry a wife and have children, you will be revitalized." "No!" William single-handedly said: "Andre, I am going to revive the company, so I need to pay the land tax first." "Huh!" Andre was choked out of breath with these words. "Andre!" Seeing this, William quickly got up and walked around the table to help the old strong man hit his back. "Ahem!" After swallowing the food, Andre asked incredulously: "William! I heard that right?! You kid actually want to restart the company?" "Yes, if you don''t pay the land tax, the government will start the auction soon." William said solemnly. "Hmm..." Seeing that the child didn''t seem to be joking, Andre groaned and said: "Your dad left a deposit of about 600,000 yuan. You have spent more than 500,000 yuan in the past two years. There is not much money." "What?!" William was surprised when he heard this number. is because he learned from his freshman study course that Professor UU Reading once said that the land tax in Hafa City is about 1.7%. And he also knows that the attached area of ??the processing plant is very large, and the value of the plant and equipment is about 6 million or more. In other words, the annual land tax is 100,000 yuan. Two years of land tax... That''s two hundred thousand. "Ha ha." Looking at each others face, Andre smiled and stood up, put one hand on Williams shoulder and said solemnly: "William, those are the money left by your father, and I can''t restrict you from spending it. And my deposit (the tone sinks), there are still a small million. " Hearing this, William''s eyes rekindled hope, and his lips trembled and asked, "You...what do you mean...what?" "Boy." Andre, the brawny man, said with a rare and kind expression: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your head, but I know you are much smarter than your unreliable father. Master Russell was also very optimistic about you at the time, so as long as you are determined to go on the right path, I will support you no matter what. " "Andre..." William couldn''t help his eyes flushed. "Okay, what a man!" Andre slapped William''s head with his hand, turned around and walked to the door to pick up the car keys and wallet, and said loudly: "If you want to be there in a daze, why don''t you hurry up with me and pay the land tax first!" "Oh! Coming!" William also hurried to the door, put on his sandals and walked out of the room. Then the two entered the garage and went to the Nova Scotia government office (Nova) on the outskirts of the city to pay the land tax owed for two years. Incidentally, the company''s former Russell Enterprise was renamed Umbrella Enterprise (). Chapter 3： Halsey Due to the extremely slow efficiency of the Canadian government in handling cases, it will take three to fifteen working days to approve the approval. So William, who just came to this world, is not going to waste any spare time. First of all, let the strong man Andre arrange a reasonable plan to train his thin body. Health is the most important thing. Get up at six o''clock on time. Thirty minutes after breakfast, follow Andres morning jog to increase lung capacity. Then I went to a gym not far from home to train different muscle groups every day for more than two hours. In the first five days, William was so miserable. My body seemed to fall apart in the morning. But in order to have health, this pain is nothing. If you give up at this level, it would be better to enjoy it for more than ten years, and finally disappear with the world. Besides, after a week, William got used to this kind of low-intensity training. The 20-day training effect is still obvious, and the body is not as weak as before. At the same time, William also applied for the school''s summer classes. Exercise in the morning and class in the afternoon. William doesn''t know what kind of help the system will provide him, but there is always no harm in learning more. While was in school, the female classmates who had previously had a relationship with him also gathered around him to be jealous. But after rebirth, William declined them all. It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that he knows that these female college students are only sticking to him because of the previous lavish shot. Twenty-one days passed like a shuttle. June 21, 2006, in St. Marys Library; William was sitting in front of the school computer, pressing the Enter key on the keyboard with his right index finger, constantly refreshing the web pages on the screen. The page is the official website of Nova Scotia, he is looking at the application for the company name change Every time it is refreshed, the mouse pointer has to rotate several times before the progress is displayed. After all, in the current era, the Internet is not as developed as before William Crossing. "Hey!" Seeing the progress bar after the refresh, the words "please wait" still appeared, and William couldn''t help but frown. Because today is the fifteenth working day. Before crossing, he knew that the efficiency of the North American government was slow. But its not so slow! "Forget it." William whispered and pressed the Enter key again. However, before the web page was displayed this time, the voice of the system rang in my ears again: [Detected that the host has successfully changed the company in name only to. Therefore, the system judges the host to complete the task. is starting the bonus package, please wait...] "롪" He looked at the still white screen, and couldn''t help but sigh the system''s reaction speed. [Congratulations to the host for acquiring an important role in the science fiction game "Halo" series, Catherine Elizabeth Halsey. Implanted as a professor at St. Mary''s University where the host is studying. The host can contact and talk with him at any time. The character will readily agree to the hosts solicitation and will never betray the host. Halsey? William was taken aback when he heard the words Halo and Halsey. After all, he is a big fan of this series and Xbox, and because of this he has never bought a Sony console. Of course, except for the artifact PSP. So of course William knew the power of this Dr. Halsey. The famous second phase of Spartan troops in "Halo" was created by this genius Dr. Halsey. With her there. William believes that the Spartan Super Soldier''s plan will also have a high chance of being developed. Immediately afterwards, the system said again: [This system will assist the host to expand the company''s scale, recruit private troops, and produce unique private technology, etc. Because of the need to face supernatural phenomena and things, one day it will inevitably be paid attention to by governments around the world. Therefore, this system recommends that the host cooperate with governments around the world. or... Through cultural export, economic control, and forceful crushing, governments around the world are forced to assist the host in their actions. The host also needs to hide the existence of supernatural phenomena and things from ordinary humans as much as possible. is unlocking permissions, please wait... ... System funding: 5 billion US dollars. Army recruitment authority is on: 1. Umbrella Biohazard Countermeasures Force (CountermeasureService/U.B.C.S.) 2. Umbrella Rapid Response Security Force (SecurityService/U.S.S.) ... The host needs to use system funds to improve the company''s employees and expand the company''s scale. Employees can be divided into two levels: ordinary and advanced, and the host can personally define the specific level. Ordinary employees perform surface work, such as normal work, construction, production, etc. Senior employees are responsible for the contents as follows; Responsible for recruiting two special response units of Umbrella Company. New-type munitions are manufactured to provide protection for host troops. Study how to contain and control anomalous lifeforms or phenomena. Build secret containment, experiment, and training facilities. and many more. ... Task: Recruit people with a loyalty of 50 or more and a combat power of 50 or more to join the UBCS. Recruit personnel with a loyalty of more than 60 and a combat power of more than 60 to join USS. Target number: UBCS: 100 USS: 20 mission rewards: 1. The host will get assimilation special effects. 2. Four lucky draws in the "Resident Evil" game series. 3. The system funds are raised to 50 billion U.S. dollars. ... Items that need attention; 1. The full value of loyalty is one hundred. 2. Combat power is defined as a comprehensive evaluation of shooting, fighting, reaction speed and physical fitness. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Ordinary adult men without any training, with an average combat power of 30. There is no upper limit number. 3. The host can use 50,000 per month for its own funds. As the host''s authority increases, the available funds will increase. 4. The abnormal things or phenomena detected in this world will appear one after another after one hundred and eighty days. This system recommends that the host complete the task of forming a private force as soon as possible. ... Listening to the system''s emotionless words, his facial expression gradually became severe. As the voice fell, William immediately asked: System, where did your funds come from? According to what I have learned, the total amount of broad money in the US dollar is only 6.8 trillion. For no reason, there is an extra 5 billion. Wouldn''t this be directly discovered by Canada and the United States? Back to the host, the system funds all come from the real world. For example, the host has a dime or a dollar missing from your account. Would you care? Um...I will. ''Go on. This system extracts wealth from the worlds population in proportion, and the total amount remains unchanged. At the time of the conversation, the system had transferred 5 billion US dollars of assets to the hosts bank account. The system also opened the highest authority of the bank for the host. Can exchange Canadian dollars to US dollars at will, and transfer US dollars in Canada, etc. As a result of making reasonable transfer records, it is the hidden legacy left by the host''s grandfather, Sears Russell. The bank and the government will not have any doubts, please rest assured to use it. Chapter 4： 19-year-old doctor Thats how it is. ''William suddenly realized. Immediately afterwards, the system said: [If the host has no other questions, the system will fall silent. Good luck to the host. ''Yeah, I got it. William stood up and put the textbooks into his schoolbag, logged out of the computer, and walked out of the library with his shoulder bag. When he came to the school garden, he took out the Nokia 5300 from his trouser pocket and glanced at the time. 3:40 in the afternoon. Today is Thursday, and William has only one class at 12:45. Plus there are no classes on Friday in St. Mary, so he is going to see the Professor Halsey today. First, I went to the student center opposite the library and inquired that Halsey''s course ended at 4pm. Then he bought a cup of iced coffee in the shopping area of ??the student center, and sat in the rest area to pass the time. About a quarter of an hour later, William threw the plastic coffee into the trash can and went to the science building connected to the library building. ... came to the classroom outside the big class. found the students crowded at the door, most of them flocking to the corridor anxiously, preparing to enjoy the three consecutive days of rest. As for William, it was only after the number of people dwindled that he running against the current and walked into the big class classroom. But he did not notice the old Dr. Halsey in his impression. looked around. He only found one female teaching assistant who was surrounded by school tyrants and discussed issues together. "Could it be that she was in the crowd who had just left?" William couldn''t help but wonder. However, it is rare for professors to leave class earlier than students, so it shouldn''t happen. Then William walked to the front seat and asked the male student who was packing his schoolbag: "Hello, did Professor Halsey leave the classroom?" "Professor Halsey?" The male student pointed to the young female assistant teacher surrounded by students and said, "Where is she." "what?!" William exclaimed in a low voice, and carefully observed the person the male classmate was referring to. The other party has blond hair that is no longer than the shoulders, and has a face like a melon seed, and a beautiful face. with denim shorts and white sweater... This is obviously a young and beautiful female college student! is only in his twenties. Where is the old white-haired female doctor when William played the game? The male classmate packed his schoolbag and carried it on his back, passing by William and persuading him: "Man, if you want to ask Professor Halsey, you''d better line up. She hates being interrupted." "This...Thank you, brother." William nodded. Then he randomly found a seat and sat down, put his schoolbag on the table, and watched the number of students around Halsey gradually decrease. When there was only one person left, he got up and went to the podium, waiting for the last female student to leave. ... ... "Thanks! Professor Halsey, I wish you a nice weekend!" The female student held the textbook, thanked Halsey and left the classroom. "Well, I wish you a good weekend, too." Halsey replied in a low voice. Then he looked at William who had been waiting for a long time and asked, "Classmate, do you have any questions?" At this time, William briefly organized the language, leaning forward slightly, and said very sincerely: "Hello professor, my name is William Russell, will you come to work in my company?" ? ? ? Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? At this time, Halsey, what was thinking in her heart was the sentence above. But as a professor, she didn''t show her psychological dynamics, and she shook her hand and declined: "Thanks to classmates, I am not interested in changing jobs for the time being." After speaking, Halsey returned to the desk, quickly packed her teaching materials and prepared to leave. "This?" William was also a little dazed. But he thought about it a little bit, and felt that what he said just now was indeed a bit too short. Go straight to the point. Immediately afterwards, William did not give up, but chased after Halsey who was leaving quickly and said loudly: "Professor, as long as you come to my company, you can study whatever you want to study, and the funds are enough!" "Tap!...Tap." Originally walking quickly, holding the teaching materials with both hands, preparing to escape from the perverted Halsey, the pace stagnated. She turned her back to William and asked in a deep voice, "Really everything is fine?" "Of course!" William walked to Halsey''s side, patted his chest and promised: "I will unconditionally support your various researches, but the premise is that you want to enter..." "Okay! Let''s go now!" Before he could finish speaking, Halsey''s attitude instantly changed, and his eyes burst into fanaticism. William shrugged, not caring about Halsey''s personality. He only cares about carefully studying the individual equipment and the super soldier plan after she signs the contract. "Hehe, okay, please come with me." William smiled and took Halsey to the parking lot in front of the university. His driver''s license is one year before it can meet the requirements of the whole book, so he can only let Andre drive to pick him and Halsey. While waiting, Halsey had already made a phone call with the school leader and directly offered to resign. Williams approach to this Halsey... can only be said to be vigorous and vigorous, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and reckless. glanced at the time again, guessing that Andre would be there in a few minutes. He scratched the back of his head, thinking of finding a topic to ease his embarrassment, and said: "Professor, you quit your job before you understand what our company does. Are you afraid that the school will trouble you?" "Afraid?" After hearing this question, Halsey, who was also silent, said without hesitation: "What''s so terrible about this? St. Mary asked me to come in every way, and they couldn''t stop me if I wanted to go." "Um..." William hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Professor... You should be in your twenties. You have a doctor of medicine degree at such a young age, which is really amazing. " "Twenty! You mean me?!" Halsey pointed her nose, her face turned extremely angry and said: "I''m only nineteen years old, OK!" "Huh?!" William was surprised. And his question just now seemed to have opened Halsey''s chat box, and said nonstop: "Also! I not only have a doctorate in medicine, but also a doctorate in physics and a master''s degree in mechanical engineering. You dont even understand the background of the people you want to hire. I can only say that you are very angry! " After , she turned around with the material in her arms, and grunted with her back to William: "Forget it, forgive you this time, what''s your name?" "Well...William, William Russell." William stammered when he was scared. After all, I got two doctorate degrees and one master degree at the age of nineteen. If Halsey was not generated by the system, this genius might not even care about him. Chapter 5： Military contractor "Okay." Halsey turned around and asked: "There is no one around here, tell me why are you looking for me?" "Huh? Ah." William, who was relieved from the shock, said quietly: "I am going to hire a professor as a consultant for the company and use your doctorate status to buy a pharmaceutical factory or private hospital. To develop the best treatment formula for various diseases, but the more important purpose is... asked you to help me complete the proposed plan, and I also believe that this should be your dream research direction. " "Oh?" When William said this, Halsey suddenly became interested and said, "What is the plan?" "Beep!" At this moment, Andre drove the car and parked not far from the two of them, lowering the window of the co-pilot and saying loudly: "Hey boy, get in the car!" Seeing this, William stepped forward and opened the car door on the right rear side, half-bowed and smiled: "Please come in, young doctor." "Hmm." Halsey didn''t procrastinate, and bent over and got into the car. As for William himself, he opened the door of the co-pilot''s position and sat in. Then Andre drove to the factory in the suburbs. ... inside the car; "You can tell me now." Halsey was very curious. "Okay." William tilted his head and looked behind, and said to her: "Professor, what I want to tell you now is something that even governments around the world may not understand." "Hmm!" Halsey became more interested. I saw that William''s facial expression began to become serious, and he said solemnly: "There are supernatural objects, creatures, events, and even phenomena in this world, and there will be more and more. My company is an existence that maintains a balance between the normal society and the supernatural to ensure that the human world is not destroyed. " Hearing what William said, Halsey did not panic or ridicule, but put away the face before and said seriously: "So... you want me to develop military weapons that surpass existing technology, right?" "Huh?" William asked rhetorically, "Professor, don''t you think I''m in the fantasy world?" "What''s the matter?" Halsey waved his hand indifferently and said: "If you are skeptical about everything, you can''t move forward, so I believe what you said." Listening to the explanation given by the other party, William had to say that it is convenient to talk to people with high IQ. It was like when he mentioned to Andre that the world is in danger before, the brawny of the fighting clan thought that his brain was burned by alcohol. said that in the future, you can only drink vodka, and other alcohols are not safe. William took a lot of effort to persuade him, but Andre still had a trace of suspicion. In the end, he had to move out of his grandfather''s mountain, saying that there was a hidden will in the fairy tale that grandfather told him when he was a child, and asked him to start Umbrella Company. At this time, Andre became extremely submissive, saying what to do. Thinking of this, William glanced at the old brawny man who was driving the car intently. can''t help but sigh his grandpa''s personality charm, which can actually convince the elite of Andre this kind of elite. After a pause, William continued to say to Halsey: "Professor, it''s not just equipment and high-tech weapons. (The tone sinks) What I want is a super soldier, who can achieve one enemy hundred, thousands or even ten thousand in the true sense. In other words, it is not an exaggeration to call it the next stage of human evolution. " "Haha~!" Upon hearing such arrogant words, Halsey smiled and asked: "Are you so sure I can research it out?" "Of course." William said firmly, "Because you are Catherine Halsey." "You praise me and I accept it." Halsey put his hand down, the corner of his mouth curled slightly: "Then boss, is there a specific code name for this plan?" "Have." William rushed forward, looking at the factory building that was getting closer outside the car window, and whispered: "Plan Spartan." "Sparta?" Halsey''s eyes lit up, and he nodded in agreement: "In the Battle of Wenquan Pass, the actual number of Greek city-states was around 7,000. But the world only remembers the strength of the 300 Spartan warriors, which also allowed this nation to stand at the pinnacle of the historical stage. The name is good, boss. " "Call me the boss after you sign the contract." William chuckled slightly and saw Andre opened the door after stopping the car, and reminded Halsey in the back seat: "Get off the bus, we are here." "it is good." ... "ѵѵ" With the sound of doors opening and closing, the three William walked in a huge parking lot. From the sky, next to the parking lot is a large factory building about ten meters high. There are three of the same buildings. There is a three-meter-high barbed wire fence on the outside, which is used for isolation and security. The maple trees outside the barbed wire fence are luxuriant, and there is no trace of felling at all, and sometimes raccoons can be seen. Of course, the land around here also belongs to William. is about 80 acres, equivalent to the size of forty-five football fields. ... Not far from the parking lot, the gate of the factory is composed of a security pavilion and electric railings. In the security pavilion, there is an African-American employee with a sturdy figure, wearing a white shirt and black pants, with a walkie talkie and a baton around his waist. Andrei was able to drive the car into the factory just now, it is the security guard''s credit. Since the company paid the land tax and restarted, William asked Andre to recruit several security and cleaning personnel, but not one of the technicians about wood. is because all the wood processing equipment in the factory was sold by William at below market prices in exchange for some funds and space. Even if the system hasnt solved the puzzle, UU read www.uukanshu. Com he guessed that he might recruit private troops like UBCS or USS, and even need to purchase related facilities and so on. ... "Click--" The echo of turning on the light rang in the empty workshop. Cool-colored incandescent lamps, white walls, and reflective gray floor tiles. gave the three people approaching the factory a very neat and clear feeling. Then, William and Andre brought Halsey, who was looking around, to the office on the left side of the factory door. The layout of the office is also simple. A large black desk, a computer chair, a guest sofa and a bookcase. William came to the desk, opened the drawer and took out the brown paper portfolio, took out a document inside and handed it to Andre: "Andre, I have taken the time to sort out the things needed to start a military contract these days, you have a look." ? Andre took the file with a bewildered look, thinking that the kid in front of him was about to convulse again. I just saw the ATF certificate, OSHA administration, insurance matters and so on. This old and strong man knew that William was here for real! Then Andre looked at William in astonishment: "Boy, I have the ATF certificate, but where did you get the money?!" "Ahhhhhh...that" William said humbly, "Actually, I just found out that Grandpa left me a legacy of several billions." (1.ATF: Bureauof, FirearmsandExplosivesLicensee/Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosive License. 2. OSHA: Safety and Health Occupational Safety and Health Administration. ) Chapter 6： honeycomb "Master Russell left it to you?!" Andre lost his judgment in an instant, and immediately no longer doubted: "Okay! Since it''s Lord Russell, I won''t ask any more." "Ok." William also knew that the best way to deal with Andrei was to invite his grandfather out. Later, he reminded: "Andre, money is not a problem. You must hire the best lawyer to get the military contractor''s business license as soon as possible. In this way, I can have my own private army. " "Don''t worry, kid, don''t you believe me!" After a big laugh, Andre took out his mobile phone and left the office, planning to rely on the contacts he had accumulated before to solve the problem William said. After , Halsey and William were left in the office. But Halsey sat on the sofa without seeing any other places, leaning on the soft cushion, looked at William and asked with a smile: "Boss, is there any research about me next?" "That''s right." William sat on the other end of the sofa and handed a stack of documents in his portfolio to the other party: "I checked the list of what the biological laboratory needs to buy, and you can see if there is anything missing." "it is good." Halsey took the document and read it quickly through ten lines, murmuring something. It''s just that the voice is very small, and William didn''t care. Half a minute later, Halsey threw a stack of documents aside and said, "Well, it''s not too much. I told you that you didn''t understand what I missed." "Uh..." The corner of William''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he continued: "There are not many private hospitals in Hafa. The largest is the Dixon Hospital next to the downtown park. Contact as you and try to buy that hospital. Money is not a problem. " "Oh?" Halsey put the tip of her left index finger on her lips, and narrowed her eyes and said, "Is it to hide?" "This...Yes." William nodded. He thought it was easy to chat with people with high IQ before, but now he only feels that this kind of person is a bit scary. Foresight, to see through everything, is not silly and sweet on the surface. is William''s evaluation of Halsey. At this time... Halsey put her hands on the sofa, moved her body close to William, and asked in a cold tone: "Then boss, in order to create a super soldier like Sparta, what is your bottom line?" "Bottom line?" William paused. "That''s right." Halsey said in a deep voice, "When you proposed the super soldier to me in the car, the general plan and steps were listed in my mind." said, Halsey seated her body again, raised her left hand to make a fist, and then stretched out her index finger and said: "The first point is to select the child with the best genetics in humans, and the age cannot be more than fourteen. (stretching out the **** again) The second point is to perform a comprehensive remodeling operation on the selected people, which must be performed at the level of bones, muscles, and nerves. " Having said that, Halsey put his hand down, stared at William''s eyes and said: "Even if no specific experiments and research have been conducted, the second point of death rate, I think it will exceed 50%. Thats why I asked, what is your bottom line? " "Huh." William smiled softly: "My bottom line is... Create Sparta no matter what, is this answer satisfactory to you? " Upon hearing this, Halsey instantly restored the harmless smile of humans and animals and said, "That is no bottom line~" "I think so." William didn''t deny it. In any case, he must support Halsey to complete the Spartan plan. To put it more grandly, the Spartan warrior can secretly protect the safety of all mankind and even the earth. To be selfish, Sparta can save his life. "Great~" I saw Halsey sitting on the sofa all over, kicking her white legs with excitement, squinting and smiling: "I thought I couldn''t let go of my hands and feet to study in this life, just rush to this point, you are my boss! Mr. William." "Uh..." William rubbed his temples, closed his eyes and said helplessly: "It''s William Russell, Russell..." "Okay, Boss William~" Halsey still did not change his name. "Forget it." William gave up normal communication with such non-humans, and continued on the serious topic: "Lets go to the Dixon Hospital tomorrow. Presumably, with your status, it should be easy to get the other persons attention. Remember, money is not a problem. " "Ah, I see." Halsey rubbed his ears. "There''s more." William said again: "I am going to build a huge hidden facility directly under the city of Hafa for your research. As for the researcher or something, you should know more than me and Andre, and its not too late to hire after the completion. " "You... don''t you trust me too much? I''m a little embarrassed." Hearing the grand plan described by William, Halsey showed an unconfident look for the first time. Even the dancing legs were on the ground, and his hands were pinched between the legs. Indeed. From Halseys perspective, William seemed to have an infinite trust in her for some reason. Halsey is only nineteen years old now, a small genius in the scientific circle. But there are many geniuses, not just her. Seeing the other''s demeanor, William realized that he was from the perspective of God. UU reading predicted in advance that she had this ability. "Ha ha." Immediately afterwards, he chuckled slightly, looked at Halsey slightly and encouraged: "Well, according to an old Huaxia idiom, don''t belittle yourself." Halsey looked at her slender hands and whispered: "Um..." After a moment of silence with each other, she recovered as before and asked: "By the way, building a huge facility under the provincial capital will not cause alarm?" "It''s okay." William shook his hand and explained: "Canada is a federal country, and provinces are relatively independent. I am going to continue to donate construction funds to the city of Hafa in order to gain the goodwill of this city and gradually gain control of the entire city. I hired the Huaxia engineering team in the early stage to develop my own construction team, and the project can be completed within one year to one year and a half. By that time, my private army should have become large, and the workers involved in the construction would not dare to leak it out. Besides, I can give enough money, and the workers will be happy to work for my company. After all, who would have trouble with money? " "Hmm." Halsey also agreed with this point of view. She knew the construction speed of the Huaxia Engineering Team and recommended herself: "I still know Hafa very well. Let me design the blueprint of this building." "Really? That would be great." William was worried about this, but Halsey''s appearance perfectly filled the vacancy. is simply a panacea. "By the way, have you ever thought about the name of this facility?" Halsey asked curiously again. "Of course." William smiled slightly: "It''s called The Hive." Chapter 7： Umbrella strikes "Honeycomb?" Seeing William''s soaring look, Halsey couldn''t help but complain: "I always feel very unsafe." "Um..." William Rukun was in his throat. Indeed... Whether it is a movie or a game, the underground facilities of Raccoon City are always the first to be breached. Although unable to refute her, William shook his hand and said, "Just a nice name." "All right." Halsey blinked, shrugged, and stopped teasing. "Click!" At this time, Andre pushed in and said to William quickly: "Boy, I just told the old guy Frank about the military contract. Give his law firm two million dollars, which should be able to get the certificate from the federal side, and it can also allow us to buy fully automatic weapons and transport them to Canada. " William knew who Andre said Frank was. In his memory, he used to be Grandpa''s exclusive lawyer. If it weren''t for Frank, maybe his father had cleaned up all his assets, and there would be no such wood processing plant. Besides, Canada can only purchase semi-automatic weapons without permission, and fully automatic weapons are completely prohibited. Two million US dollars is an astronomical figure in 2006, but it is very worthwhile to be able to complete a military contract in Canada. "Okay, transfer the money to him tomorrow." William readily agreed, and stood up and walked over to Andre and said: "Tomorrow, accompany me to a construction company outside the suburbs, and transform it into a barracks before the permission comes down." "No problem." Andre patted his chest. "Boss." And Halsey, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his right hand lazily and said: "Then tomorrow I will also talk about the acquisition of the hospital. I will tell you first, I will not bargain." Looking at the two employees who are full of morale and ability, William is also full of confidence, nodding and smiling: "haha okay. Anyway, Umbrella has officially entered the world! " ... the next morning; William and Andre went to the bank in the city center and transferred two million to Frank''s office in Toronto. And as soon as Frank received the bill, he talked with Andre and William on the phone. roughly means... If the nature of the original Umbrella company (timber) is converted to a private military contractor, the consultant with an ATF license must jointly own the company as a shareholder. After all, as the owner of Umbrella, William, he has no ATF license and no military experience. William has no objection. Andre exists as his father and friend, and through systematic loyalty monitoring, he knows that the loyalty of this brawny man is already full. So there is nothing to worry about. After confirming that everything was correct, Frank proceeded to negotiate with the federal government to apply for Umbrella for all necessary documents and permits. As for Halsey... This female genius, who has signed a contract and officially became an employee of Umbrella, went to the sea view villa where William lived earlier. The area of ??Williams existing factory was re-planned, and a blueprint for a military camp large enough to accommodate two hundred people for training and living was designed. When handing the drawing to William, Halsey just stroked her hair with his hand, and said in a nonchalant tone: "I''m boring at night, just design it easily." From then on, William believed that Halsey was truly omnipotent. ... After that, Halsey went to Dixon Private Hospital next to the downtown park to discuss the acquisition. William and Andre drove to the suburbs to a construction company called FlyChicken. The boss is a 30-year-old Chinese man named Wang Zhaofeng, with a slightly fat body. Although there are only a few people indoors, it is indeed one of the largest construction companies on the east coast of Canada. According to Wang Zhaofeng, employees are gathered only when receiving orders to save money. According to Halseys drawings, Wang Zhaofeng promised to complete the construction within 40 days. In the end, it includes the price of various building materials, as well as all kinds of expenses, which is only 4 million Canadian dollars, which is equivalent to 2.8 million US dollars. William thinks this price is really cheap. It may be that I have 5 billion in my hand. I think these millions are like a few dollars. He quickly completed the employment relationship with Wang Zhaofengs company, and he was also ready to see how fast this company is, promising to give an extra 100,000 bonus every day in advance. Of course, the quality must be guaranteed. ... Because the camp had forty days before the renovation was completed, William asked Andre to recruit veterans and police officers in Nova Scotia. William clearly pointed out two requirements. One is no bad habits, such as alcohol and smoking. Second, family conditions are difficult, with family members suffering from severe or terminal illness first. He informed Andre about the concepts of UBCS and USS. means to temporarily set up a 100-person regular force and a 20-person special force. William believes that Andre, who came from the KGB, has a way to perfectly fulfill his requirements. Even the most shocking thing for William is that UU Read www.uukanshu. Coms 49-year-old Andre actually has 93 combat effectiveness under system detection. This is exactly in line with William''s wishes. He needs a capable person to deter the mercenaries. And Andre is the best candidate. Coupled with the image of this brawny fighting clan, he can feel like a boss at a glance. ... Next is the acquisition of Dixon Hospital. The owner and dean of Dixon Private Hospital, Dixon did not believe that a 19-year-old girl could afford to buy a hospital at first. But when Halsey said that the hospital covers an area of ??20,000 square meters and a building area of ??50,000 square meters. 414 beds and other medical equipment, the total value is about 77.62 million US dollars... Dixon, a doctor who is more than half a hundred years old, and more than 20 doctor shareholders, finally failed to resist the temptation of Halsey to give out 200 million US dollars, and readily agreed to sell the hospital. After learning this, William almost vomited blood. Although he said that the money is not bad, how can he offer more than twice the price? or the buyer takes the initiative to raise it! After a long time... William is no longer entangled with the 200 million problem, anyway, it is the money of the system. ... Thirty-two days later, July 23. The original timber factory was successfully transformed into Umbrellas private military camp. Four sixty single-room double-storey barracks, a two-kilometer playground, and a conference hall that can accommodate two hundred people at the same time. There is an area with simple steel-framed buildings, which can simulate urban combat, and there are also shooting ranges and helipads. a small military base should have buildings, here are all fully equipped. Chapter 8： UBCS / USS The camp used by UBCS and USS was completed by Wang Zhaofengs company team in only thirty-two days. The owner of Huaxia also said that if it were not for cement to take 28 days to reach the required hardness, the engineering team could cut the time by half. Moreover, this quality is really guaranteed. William was not stingy at all. As he said before, he gave the Wang Zhaofeng team a bonus of 800,000. Of course, he is not rich and idle, mainly to confirm the speed of the team, and gain goodwill to prepare for the construction of the hive. ... As early as the beginning of July, Frank also successfully won Umbrellas permission to recruit private troops. As for the hospital, everything went well, and was renamed Umbrella General Hospital by William. Halseys laboratory was also temporarily arranged into the hospital by him. The current Umbrella does not have enough strength yet, so she directly builds a large facility under a city for her to let go of her hands and feet to study. William did not choose to continue his summer classes during this period. Instead, he first went to the City Hall to donate 20 million yuan to improve the road conditions in Hafa City. This move directly shocked this seaport city with a population of hundreds of thousands. Capitalists are greedy and selfish. But the citizens of Hafa never expected that the boss of a general hospital would provide help to a city that had been economically stranded for several years. Even the Mayor of Haffa personally thanked William and made him appear on the local news channel when he was only 19 years old. It can be said that with the help of the system, William is gradually gaining a good impression of Hafa City. Just as the old Chinese saying goes, money can make ghosts turn things around. ... July 24, in the conference hall of the Umbrella military camp; There are a total of 120 people sitting in their seats. They all have a thick contract and a pen in front of them. These people wear clothes of different colors, but they are extremely similar in style. Multi-pocket overalls, loose jeans, round neck short sleeves or old-fashioned shirts. And there is a common feature, they are all tall and strong muscular men. These people are veterans and active policemen gathered by Andre. They looked at the contract, and their facial expressions were a bit strange. It seems that I dont understand what the company called Umbrella is going to make. "click--" The sudden opening of the door attracted the eyes of these muscular men to the front. Andre, wearing dark green combat pants, off-white short sleeves, and a black beret, walked behind the podium in the conference hall. And Andres short-sleeved right arm and beret are both printed with Umbrellas unique red and white umbrella logo. The brawny old man who is not angry and prestigious, glanced at the crowd and said solemnly: "As I said when I invited you before, as long as you sign, you will get a minimum of 10,000 US dollars in basic salary every month. The price is that you have to obey the company''s command completely and must not disclose any company secrets. Once you breach the contract, the amount of compensation you need can be more than tens of thousands. " "..." Hearing this, everyone was silent. Actually, they all have unspeakable troubles at home. In this era, a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan is very attractive, and it can even save their family. So just a few seconds, someone picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract. After someone started, the remaining 119 people also started writing. After all, they were carefully selected by Andre according to William''s instructions. are the ones who need the most money and have the most combat effectiveness. "Ok!" After seeing everyone signed, Andre praised loudly: "You young people are very good!" "Excuse me." At this moment, one person raised his hand and asked: "Why did you bring us together? Is it the government''s Black Ops team?" "No, young man." Andre looked at the man and said, "From now on you will call me the sir. As for other things, let my boss help you out." Andre said, and put his hand to the door on the right side of his body. The eyes of the muscular men are also looking in the direction of Andre''s hand. I saw William, dressed in a suit and tie, slowly walked into the conference hall, came to Andres side and smiled: "It''s nice to meet you, my name is William Russell." Seeing that their boss looks like an accident-free young boy, everyone looked at each other. But William didn''t care, and continued to explain: "I know you will definitely be confused, why hire you. I can tell you clearly now that there are unknown creatures, events, objects, and even phenomena in this world. Umbrella is not really a hospital, nor a military contractor, but a guardian of reality. you guys! is the executor of Umbrella and the first line of defense for mankind. Of course, I know that you are not here to protect humans, but for money. I can tell you clearly that the basic salary will never drop, and once there is a task to control the containment, different amounts of bonuses will be given depending on the situation. UU reading Because you are Umbrellas first private force, coupled with the nature of your work, you will be stationed in this camp for a long time. So you can choose to arrange your family in Hafa City, and I will provide a sponsorship of 100,000 yuan to everyone who wants to buy a real estate in Hafa City. And if you or your family have any disease, you can get free treatment at the Umbrella General Hospital in Hafa City. As for the other benefits are written on the contract, no need to remind. " "Hiss!" Hearing what William said, the muscular men leaned back and took a breath of cold air. They dont care about what kind of biological phenomenon William said, nor do they care about the safety of human beings. They only care about whether they can make money. And this young boss came up to give everyone one hundred thousand, even if there is money and leisure, there is only one such person in the whole earth. As for William, he also used the system to scan it while they digested this information. found that the loyalty of this group of people has skyrocketed, from the original highest of 52 to 86. Even the lowest, no one is lower than seventy. Sure enough, before the company culture and a strong enough foundation are formed, it is the best effect to spend money. William sighed in his heart. money. William is not distressed. After all, he will get 50 billion again after completing the task. There is no need to plan carefully before that. As for the combat effectiveness of this group of people, William did not expect that they were all higher than sixty and fully qualified for the recruitment of USS. Thinking of this, William couldn''t help but cast an admiring look at the old brawny beside him. Without Andre, everything would not have gone so smoothly. Chapter 9： arms Now these muscular men. No, it should be collectively referred to as UBCS, which already has the embryonic form of Umbrellas private army. At this time, William put his hand to the old brawny man beside him and introduced: "Andrei Kapshkin Ostrovsky, he is the one who brought you together and became Umbrellas employees. You have to call him a colonel. And no matter what rank and police rank you had before, you will be private soldiers from now on. According to the actions and tasks you will participate in, there will be evaluation and promotion. Every promotion will increase the basic salary and benefits. There will be more employees joining in the future, and you are their sergeant, lieutenant and captain! " UBCS are not so confused when they hear William''s beautiful vision drawn by him. I was even a little lucky to have signed a sale contract for this company. What unknown creatures, what unknown phenomena, all go to death. Unconsciously, this group of soldiers seemed to have admitted the supernatural phenomenon William said. "Boss, and colonel." Another UBCS raised his hand and asked: "Since we are the company''s private force, then... what about weapons and equipment? We can''t fight those unknown creatures with our bare hands, right." "Well, a good question." William did not answer them in a hurry, but said quietly: "Lets put on your uniforms first, do the math, its almost time." After speaking, William walked out of the meeting room, leaving behind a group of puzzled people. Andre squeezed his chest, his beard seemed to explode, poked his chest, and shouted at the soldiers present in the circle: "What are you doing stupidly! You heard what the boss said! From now on you are all my soldiers! and so! Get out of here and get your uniforms! fast! " ! Andres roar scared all the UBCS into an agitated spirit. They instinctively stood up and saluted, and replied loudly: "Yes! Colonel!" ... William came outside and sat on the seat under the parasol, watching Andrei quietly assembling the group of uniformed UBCS. In fact, shortly after the license was issued, he communicated with ImpactGuns, one of the largest arms websites in the United States. does not rely on the Internet, which is not too developed, but barely available, to place orders. The items purchased are as follows (excluding tax); 1. Barrett/BarrettM82A1. Caliber: .50BMG. unit price: 7620usd. Unit: 20 pieces. 2. Light machine gun/FNM249SPara. Caliber: 5.56mm. unit price: 9022usd. Unit: 20 pieces. 3. Rifle/HK416Rifle. Caliber: 5.56mm. unit price: 2970usd. Unit: 140 pieces. 4. Submachine gun/HKMP5. Caliber: 9mm. unit price: 2400usd. Unit: 140 pieces. 5. Pistol/Glock17. Caliber: 9mm. unit price: 500usd. Unit: 140 pieces. 6. Shotgun/BenelliM4. Caliber: all kinds of shotguns. unit price: 1900. Unit: 50 pieces. and many more. ... William purchased enough munitions to arm hundreds of people and a large amount of ammunition from ImapactGuns. After all, UBCS and USS spend most of their time in this camp. So training is needed to maintain a high combat power state, then weapons and ammunition will be consumed. William originally hoped that the standard rifles for UBCS and USS were SCAR or ACR, but both guns were released in 2007. But the 416 produced in 2005 by the German Heckler Koch (HK) company is also a good rifle, which can be modified in various ways. The classic submachine gun MP5 was purchased to deal with indoors and narrow areas. He also bought two hundred sets of Level 4 bulletproof panels and armed belts from this arms website, each at a unit price of US$500. and 400 FAST special helmets and Kevlar helmets, two hundred PVS-15 night vision devices with a unit price of 12,000. and two hundred sets of gas masks, as well as all kinds of holographic firearms, red dot sights, gun-mounted grenade launchers and other various accessories. The order includes all kinds of ammunition, totaling 12 million U.S. dollars, of which 8 million are firearms and equipment, and the rest is ammunition. So far, William has also learned that every shot of a soldier is equivalent to burning money. But William is not heartbroken. Anyway, he wants to provide UBCS and USS with the best munitions to deal with the threat of any situation. can spend money to buy life, this transaction is not lost at all. Umbrella bought such a large number of weapons, wouldn''t it be discovered by the government of Nova Scotia? Of course the government knows. As mentioned before, there is no tax increase, and it comes into play here. No matter where you buy something, once it is shipped to Nova Scotia, Canada, you need to pay 15% tax. That''s right. More than 12 million munitions money, if transported to Hafa City through the wharf, the tax money paid to the provincial government alone would be as high as 1.8 million. The government knows that Umbrella has a private contractor''s license to operate it, so it shouldn''t buy more arms. Besides, Williams charitable fundraising and construction fund assistance during this period have won a lot of favor from the city of Harfa and even Nova Scotia. So I wont embarrass William at all. ... "But." William looked at the UBCS who were being taught by Andre, and said to himself: "You still have to build your own military factory." He once thought about acquiring a large arms company, among which Lockheed Martin was his favorite. Just look at the market value of more than 100 billion U.S. dollars, UU reading www.uukanshu. com he temporarily gave up this idea. First complete the recruitment task, and then obtain 50 billion permissions, and then ask the system what to say. ... "Beep! Beep!" The whistle of heavy trucks suddenly sounded at the gate of the camp. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past in an instant. I saw the railings blocking the two heavy trucks, slowly rising under the control of the African-American security guards in the security booth, allowing the two heavy trucks to enter the camp smoothly. Finally, the truck stopped in the open space in front of the barracks. Seeing this, Andre said loudly: "Boys! Your weapons and equipment are here! Hurry up and unload the goods for me!" "Yes! Colonel!" The existing UBCS soon moved boxes of ammunition from the heavy truck. And William took advantage of this time to sign the order with the truck drivers. After the two trucks left the camp after unloading the cargo, William stood in front of the 120 UBCS again and said: "Everyone! Now you are the uniform of the Umbrella Biohazard Countermeasures Unit, referred to as UBCS. UBCS will be one of Umbrellas most basic troops. However, if there is a foundation, there will be a special one. I need to select the 20 most elite of you and incorporate them into the Umbrella Rapid Response Security Force... is referred to as USS. " While speaking, William took a crowbar from Andre and pried the dark green wooden box open. pointed at the arms inside and said loudly: "Now take the gun for shooting test, then physical fitness test, and finally mixed martial arts! The top 20 will enter the USS directly, and they will have better wages and treatments! " Chapter 10： Biochemical 4 company July 24, night, sea view villa; William, who had already taken a shower at this time, lay on his bed. The room now is not as fancy as before, and the girl posters were torn off by him and thrown into the trash can downstairs. is replaced by a clean floor, glass cabinets are filled with books from various fields, and the latest desktop computers in 2006, and so on. He spent the whole afternoon on this day, and successfully selected 20 people from the 120-person UBCS to be included in the USS. The main Andre is really too strong, and the selected one hundred and twenty people are about the same. At the moment when UBCS and USS were distinguished, the system informed William to complete the task. Its just that he wanted to wait to listen carefully when he was alone, so he finally dragged it to the present. Looking at the ceiling of the roof, William whispered inwardly: The system is complete, lets talk about the new permissions and rewards. Roger that. It was detected that the host spent a total of US$256.8 million (a fractional erasure) within 33 days. The remaining funds are US$4.7432 billion. Due to the completion of the task by the host, the capital limit is increased to 50 billion US dollars... System funding: 50 billion US dollars. Host available funds: 500,000 per month. ''and many more! " William sat up in surprise and asked the system: "That is to say... the previous funds will not overlap?" [Yes the host, the funds will only be reset and will not increase. So this system recommends the host, please try to consume before resetting. "Huh~" William shrugged and laughed at himself: "Usually it should be to save money. It''s a good time to come to me, okay." Open assimilation permission. The current host units are UBCS and USS. UBCS: 10,000 US dollars per person. USS: US$30,000/person. What does this assimilation mean? [Once an employee joins UBCS or USS, the host can consume system funds and assimilate that employee. After being assimilated, the loyalty of UBCS will increase by fifteen, and the combat power will increase by fifteen. UBCS will increase combat power ranging from five to ten in a short period of time when dealing with humanoid creatures, such as zombies, vampires, and zombies. After is assimilated, the loyalty of the USS is permanently maintained at 100, and the combat power is permanently increased by 30. When dealing with all types of enemies, USS will increase luck and combat effectiveness depending on the situation, and the value is variable. And all members of the USS will fully comply with the host''s instructions, even the suicide order issued will be executed immediately. Note: The host command to kill the host cannot be executed. ... The following are detected employees owned by the host; UBCS: 100 USS: 20 Is assimilation performed? After hearing the explanation given by the system, William said without hesitation: Assimilation. Roger that Deduct 1.3 million system funds... Assimilation is complete. The host also has four chances to draw props or characters from the "Resident Evil" game series. Is there a lottery? ''of course. [Received, the first draw is in progress, please wait... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Tyrant virus/vaccine. Following the words of the system, William saw two sealed spiral test tubes appearing out of thin air on the bed. He picked up two test tubes with blue liquid in his left hand and green liquid in his right hand. Seeing this, William said with some doubts: Isnt this in the movie? [Back to the host, the container of the movie series is a classic shape. As for its effect and the game series, please rest assured. ''Ok. Hearing the words, William carefully placed the two test tubes on the table beside the bed and said, Go ahead. [Received, the second draw is in progress, please wait... Congratulations to the host for acquiring the optical camouflage technology in Operation Raccoon City. This system has implanted the design ideas of this technology into the memory of Catherine Elizabeth Halsey. "Not bad!" William couldn''t help sighing. The game he played in high school. The most memorable one is Victor''s "stealth technology" in the Wolves Squad. In this way, his USS troops will be able to perform various covert operations. In the third draw, please wait... Congratulations to the host for acquiring the USS member, Hank, codenamed Grim Reaper in the "Resident Evil" game series. is currently selecting the one with the highest USS combat power for transformation... The renovation is completed. Death Hank; Basic combat effectiveness: 150. Stunt: The lonely survivor. In the face of extreme situations, it will greatly increase luck and combat power by 20. When only Hank is left in the team, luck will increase again, and combat power will increase again by twenty. and this state will continue until the end of the mission. "Han... Hank?" William opened his mouth slightly, repeating the name of the character he had drawn. He really wants to shout out the famous quote of a certain eggplant anchor, Wang Defa. but held back. Because Hank is so famous. This **** of death, first appeared in the fourth survivor mode in the "Resident Evil 2" game. William was very young when he played that game. He only remembered that Hank was wearing a red-eyed octopus head with a gas mask and a gray combat uniform. And he has never played through the fourth survivor mode, whether it is the original version or the reset version. is really handicapped. If it werent for those customs clearance videos after the Internet was developed before, William might never see the ending... Get back to the subject. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Hank can finally escape unscathed in the underground research institutes and police stations full of zombies, mutant spiders, zombie dogs, lickers, and tyrants. This is not just a matter of luck, but absolute strength. The title of Reaper is well deserved. In the fourth draw, please wait... Congratulations to the host for obtaining Umbrellas construction engineering team. was implanted as Wang Zhaofeng''s Feiji Construction Company, now it is changed to Umbrella Construction Company. Special effects: fast construction. has absolute construction speed and quality, which can greatly shorten the construction time. And as long as they are workers who join the company, they will automatically increase their loyalty to over 80. "Oh roar!" William only feels so happy. How did he consider the issue of confidentiality and construction before, and now he has come directly to a ready-made construction company. Then he can buy land on a large scale in Canada and build a shelter. After all, in less than half a year, the first anomaly is about to appear, and the main goal is to prepare its prison in advance. While William was excited, the system said: [Because the host has completed two novice tasks, all permissions of the system have been turned on. After the first abnormal thing or phenomenon appears, the system will notify the host of its location. After successfully completing the containment, the system will provide two chances to draw a lottery. "Hmm..." William groaned and asked after hearing this: In other words, the system capital limit is 50 billion? [Yes, and reset every hundred and twenty days. Note: The profit earned by the company will not be included in the system funds. Chapter 11： Cultural output After learning about this situation from the system, William remained silent while the system remained silent. soon. He lay down again, with his hands on the back of his head, his right leg straightened, and his left leg bent to look at the ceiling in thought. The age of this world is 2006, more than ten years behind him when he crossed the previous world. has similar progress in scientific and social development, as well as similar laws and countries. But there are still subtle differences. For example, there is a company called Capcom, but there is no game called Resident Evil. Sony and Microsoft have not launched the two consoles and Xbox, let alone Nintendo''s GBA and NDS. There are Marvel comics, but they didnt get into a copyright dispute with Sony. also led to the failure of the most classic movie "Spider-Man", and the X-Men is nowhere in sight. And Marvel is still like that, on the verge of bankruptcy. only rely on the system to give 50 billion, and if he doesn''t need to do anything, it can indeed quickly improve the company''s technological level. But it is impossible for governments around the world to assist him in a short period of time. Especially the United States. Although William is not sure whether there is a co-product (masonry) society in the United States in this world. But the printed version of the US dollar bill is roughly the same as the world he was in before. has the all-seeing eye, or the pyramid of the eye of Horus, overlooking the world. It is inferred from this that a co-product society is still possible. If culture and military are used to force the world to help Umbrella carry out containment and control, co-integration will be the primary resistance. But as long as you control the economy and become a behemoth over the government, then everything is not a problem. Thinking of this, William couldn''t help saying to himself: "The first thing to exclude is Bitcoin." He was not an Internet addicted boy in the previous world, but he also browsed websites more or less and so on. Some people say that when you travel back to the 2000s, you absolutely want to buy Bitcoin and sell it before it drops. Make money without losing money. William can only say that this kind of thinking is too naive to put on him. First of all, the concept of Bitcoin is to make the world have a unified currency. One of the most important rights of each country is the right to issue and control the currency. And the emergence of Bitcoin made the country lose this right, and it is impossible for a country to accept it. The country will never recognize its currency attributes, but a financial commodity. Especially Bitcoin is only about 21 million in total. In the early days when it was worthless, Umbrella was fully capable of acquiring all the coins dug up, but it would definitely be targeted by all governments. Besides, the emergence of Bitcoin was a puzzle in Williams original world, which made him wonder if there were really traversers. wrong... He seems to be a traverser himself. Forget it, now I should think about how to make money. William shook his head, threw out the messy thoughts, and continued to look at the ceiling to meditate. It is 2006 and the business opportunities are indeed limitless. For example, Marvel just mentioned, William can buy it before Disney and make the movie that shocked Hollywood, "Iron Man." And the current Disney is not as rich as the future, and it is also not enough to eat. Without the appearance of "Frozen", Disney''s current stock market''s highest trading price is only 27 US dollars, which is five times different from the future. Not to mention the current economic situation of the other company. As long as William wants, the funds of the system can completely acquire him. But Disney is, after all, a company that has been established for nearly a hundred years, especially a listed company, selling nearly one billion shares. William did not check who is the largest shareholder, but he had read a piece of news before he crossed, and it was reported that his president and chairman owned more than one million shares. What is the name, he forgot. That is to say, it only needs to buy more than one million shares on a large scale to become a major shareholder of Disney. It doesn''t cost much at all. However, William didn''t want to become a major shareholder of Walt Disney now. Instead, Marvel, which has not been listed and has weak financial resources, is the best choice. "Iron Man" was created by Marvel''s smashing the pot and selling iron, especially before it was released, it was "ridiculed" by all walks of life in the industry. What so-called superhero can never sell. Well, I was jealous afterwards. And Marvel has a pivotal position in the comics circle, which is also in line with William''s cultural output function. Let Umbrella Company enter the comics, portray UBCS and USS into mysterious special forces to attract the curiosity of the younger generation. Business + culture. There will be no shortage of people in the future UBCS and USS. Of course Those cultural output takes time. Now the main thing is to negotiate with Marvel as soon as possible to get the movie "Iron Man" in its original form. Finally, use IP such as Captain America and Black Widow to create a business empire. Circulating money is the primary purpose. If the big event in this world is not too different from the world where William was before. 07, 08 years. Must be prepared two years ago. Thinking of this, William squinted at the warm light on the ceiling and muttered to himself: "The world will never be conquered by force, because capital is everything." ... Kennedy International Airport in New York State, UU Reading www.uuknshu. In the com first class terminal; is much quieter than the public hall outside, and there are many beautiful waitresses serving those passengers. There are only four brawny men in black suits and sunglasses who are wary of the surrounding area. They are a little out of tune with this terminal. William, who was dressed more casually, was protected by the four USSs that Andre arranged to follow in the window seats. Yesterday when he finalized a series of acquisition plans... Today I came to the Marvel Comics headquarters on the seventh floor of Building 135 West Fifth Street in Manhattan, New York. Discussed the acquisition with the current editor-in-chief C.B. Sebski, publisher Johnny and other senior executives. As for the former editor who has retired, Stan Lee also attended the meeting. I didnt expect the other party to readily agree... without bargaining. At a price of only 300 million US dollars (not counting the specific fraction), all IP copyrights and the entire company were taken. William, who became the new boss in an instant, allows everyone at Marvel to work and create as usual, without having to panic because of his arrival. But Marvels suffix must be marked with Umbrella, and the opinions that UBCS and USS should also appear in the comics. As for filming, Marvel executives want to use the more popular Spider-Man as the first film. But William insisted on his own point of view and turned Iron Man into the first movie in the universe. And the actor must be Robert Downey Jr., who has fallen into a career low due to various scandals, and the producer must be Kevin Fitch. Although the high-levels were very puzzled, but the insistent request of Jinzhu''s father could only be complied with. Chapter 12： Umbrella After acquiring Marvel, William knew that Halsey had spent 200 million to buy the hospital... is a real prodigal! Think of the cost of the Spartan Thor''s Hammer armor again, and after a simple conversion with this world, a set is equal to the price of an Aegis-class guided-missile destroyer... was relieved. 200 million? . That''s just Halsey''s "appetizer". ... "Our boss does not want to be interrupted." "I''m sorry, I just want to ask if he needs service." "Huh?" Hearing the sound of the argument, William no longer looked out the window to empty himself. Instead, he turned and looked through the gap covered by the USS. is a hot waitress, debating with the USS headed by it. The USS headed by has a firm, unsmiling face, and is shorter than other USSs. But this seemingly ordinary bodyguard, it is William who has drawn the strongest Reaper Hank. And Andre also discovered the difference between Hank and arranged for him to be the captain of William''s personal bodyguard. The conscientious Hank saw the waitress approaching, so he stopped her directly outside the line of defense. caused the scene just now to happen. The waitress immediately became enthusiastic after seeing William turned around: "Sir, do you need service, such as hot coffee?" "..." Hearing this, William Li turned around unwillingly and shook his hand. The four USS immediately understood the meaning, and at the same time stepped forward, Hank still said in a emotionless tone: "Miss, our boss doesn''t need those, please leave." "This... okay." The waitress turned and left with a disappointed expression on her face. ... poked his right elbow into the seat handle, clenched his fist to prop up his chin and looked at William out of the window. Of course he knew what the waitress thought. pheasant becomes a phoenix. Originally, William learned indirectly through the Marvel gang that James Cameron was looking for investors in Washington, D.C., so he planned to drop by to discuss with the director. After the incident just now, he was going to advance the schedule of buying a private jet and building a private airfield in Hafa. In addition to being harassed, personal safety is the top priority. The current Umbrella is only more famous in Hafa. If you travel like this in the future, your life may be hard to save. Fortunately, Umbrella has its own engineering team. It is only a matter of minutes to rebuild the land he has bought and build a large private military base. Then William, Hank and others took a flight to Washington, where they met with that and the long-famous director Cameron. William knows what this director is good at. In the original world, "Avatar" alone changed the pattern of Hollywood and even the entire movie. box office blood profit, not even a series of chain income. And now Cameron is not a top director, he just filmed a masterpiece of "True Lies", and then no investors dare to use him. The reason is that the big scene is too expensive. Although the box office is guaranteed and has a reputation, the investors dont actually get so much money. respected Cameron, but didn''t dare to use it. But William is not afraid. He is not short of the hundreds of millions of dollars, so he can invest exclusively by himself. Only after William came into contact with Cameron did he learn that the other party was not preparing the so-called "Avatar", but wanted to shoot the second part of "Star River Fleet". Through conversation, William discovered that there is no sequel to "Star River Fleet" in this world. Unlike in the original world, it is getting worse and worse, smashing a good sign. He has no objection to this. Especially Cameron has the title of "King of the Sequel". Like the original world''s "Alien 2" and "Terminator 2", pushing their respective series to the top. But William had his own requirements, and that was the original cast. money is not a problem. The most important thing is that William really likes the protagonist Johnny Rigo and the dead Tess Fros, the love affair between the two of them. In addition to resurrecting Tess Fros, William did not interfere with the script, giving Cameron extremely free creative space. After finalizing "Star River Fleet 2" with Cameron, he is not yet ready to return to Canada because there are a lot of things to do in the United States. First, he contacted Wang Zhaofeng and asked him to build a military base in the shortest time, requiring runways and hangars for large transport aircraft to take off and land. The requirement for accommodating personnel is not a few hundred, but at least 10,000 people. There is also the construction of honeycombs and the construction of containment facilities in no-mans land. As for the government''s permission, William gave it to Frank''s lawyer. Andre is still performing the duties of a colonel, and he usually trains UBCS and USS to make the two units fit. At the same time, the range of searching for soldiers was expanded from one province to the entire North America. Veterans with family difficulties and high combat effectiveness are the primary candidates. Those who pass the test will be recruited into the UBCS, and finally they will be promoted to the USS through regular assessments. ... After staying in Washington for a few days to relax, William was protected by Hank and other USS and went to Hartford, Connecticut, on the east coast of the United States. They didn''t come here for tourism, because there is a veteran American arms company, UU Reading Colt. William certainly wouldn''t buy Colt recklessly. It is unrealistic to annex companies that have existed since the 19th century. But a small arms company called DiMarco in Ontario, Canada, happened to be acquired by Colt. And Williams goal is that DiMarco. Colts senior management was unwilling to transfer at first, after all, their ambition was to get orders for Canadian Army standard rifles. But... However, the price given by William is too attractive. With the military configuration of 60,000 people in Canada and the nature of the country, the annual gun orders are capped at about 10 million, and Colt only spent more than 100 million when he acquired DiMarco. And William proposed to directly hit the greedy hearts of these capitalists at a price of 250 million. There are ready-made money, dont you be condemned by God? So after a few days of discussion and the pretense of Colt''s top management, William successfully obtained the ownership of DiMarco. William is certainly not rich and idle... can be regarded as it, no waste, no cost, anyway, it will be reset in four months. One of the main reasons for acquiring DiMarco was to let Halsey use her universal oil ability. With ready-made factories and equipment, USS can be the first to be equipped with optical camouflage effect suits and to design standard weapons for Umbrellas armed forces. William believes that Halsey can definitely get the weapons and equipment in the "Halo" series. Although William is temporarily unable to acquire a high-end technology arms company like Lockheed Martin, he can make a large-scale shareholding after a period of time. He could vaguely see C-130, F-22 and F-35 waving to him. Chapter 13： Half a year After a few days delay in Hartford, William was protected by Hank and other USS and returned to New York, which is only lower than the latitude of Hafa. Because of William''s identity as a traveler, he certainly knows the subprime financial crisis that swept the world in 2007. and the initiating company of the crisis, Lehman Brothers Investment Bank. This time he went to Wall Street on Manhattan Island and took advantage of Umbrellas existing good reputation to borrow all the shares of Lehman Brothers from each securities company here. Two years. That is to say, when the time comes, William needs to return the same amount of shares and interest to the securities company. For securities companies, I only think that William is a stupid man and a lot of money. The highest trading price of Lehman Brothers is now $69, and it is slowly increasing every day. Those securities companies also know that William wants to short Lehman. However, the domestic situation in the United States is now very good, and the economy has reached unprecedented prosperity. Especially the properties of Lehman, which belong to the big brother of investment, it is impossible for the stock price to plummet. When I wait for 2008, I have to spend more to buy the stock back. will pay for blood. The securities firm would not ask, but William would not explain either. He knows a formula well: One persons expenditure = another persons income. Put aside all factors and make a simple example; The monthly salary of A is 2000, but the monthly credit limit of A is 1000. The monthly expenditure of small A is 3000. Small Bs income will be 3000, and the credit limit will still be 1000. The monthly expenditure of B is 4000. And so on. Everything is prosperous. Everything is linked to borrowing. The reason the situation in the United States is so good is that everyone believes that they are capable of repaying their debts. Even the banks became blind and stopped investigating to confirm whether the borrower has good credit, and began to reduce interest lending. Once a loan is formed, there will be a cycle. The cycle will rise, and eventually it will fall. If a special event occurs that prevents people from repaying their debts, the bank cannot ask for money back. Then it would collapse like a domino. And now the United States is at the peak of the cycle. The authorities are fans. The vast majority of people on Wall Street didn''t find it at all, and those who found it wouldn''t say anything, just squint. Because the group of people have the same ideas as William, they are eager to make a fortune in the blood of the financial crisis. crisis, crisis. When there is danger, there is opportunity. This is also the reason why William was so upset with the capitalists before he crossed. But in the end, he also became that kind of person. The dragon-slaying warrior eventually became a dragon. But William has his own goals. He needs money, a large amount of money to control capital, to ensure that he can let go of his hands and feet when special events occur in the future. There is one more stop on the Wall Street trip, and that is to buy shares in Apple. The highest transaction price of Apple is only eighteen dollars. Compared with the original price of more than 300 in the world, it is simply heaven and earth. With an existing Apple stock issue of 1.5 billion and an average price of 15 yuan per share, William is fully capable of becoming the sole shareholder. Of course, this is very unrealistic, but becoming the largest shareholder is definitely not a problem. Besides, Steve Jobs is still alive. is also developing the ios system and the latest smartphones. It only takes time to become a trillion-dollar company. For the sudden most powerful shareholder, Apple''s board of directors is stunned. invited him to attend the board meeting, the mysterious shareholder only said: "Everyone as usual, as long as they are still under the leadership of Steve Jobs." And William was still in contact with Jobs in private, making an appointment for Halsey to see him. He knew that this godfather was fighting pancreatic tumors, so William pinned his hopes on Halsey. And it turns out that this genius female doctor of medicine does have a way to continue her life. Although it cannot be cured, it also guarantees that Jobs''s situation will not suddenly take a turn for the worse. ... ... While staying in the United States, William and Umbrella caused a sensation and made various capitalists notice its existence. He is not afraid of anything now. The money given to him by the system is completely reasonable. After all, Russell was one of the largest families in England and the world. Together with Sears Russell in the 20th century, he is also a man of great influence. All circles only think that William Russell inherited his grandfather''s will and started revitalizing the family again. The co-products that William was worried about before did not appear. After Hank''s careful investigation, there is no such organization. After learning this, he can only say that there are not so many conspiracies in the current world. But the capitalists are still so dark. While William is busy in the United States, Umbrellas other departments are not idle. The engineering team led by Wang Zhaofeng quickly completed the construction of the private base with special effects, without delaying the progress of the hive and the shelter. Andre also let a group of plainclothes run around the Americas, looking for suitable people to recruit. Because William had no bottom line before, Halsey extracted the genes of all armed departments. Finally, she also used Andre''s genes to clone an unconscious body for T virus and vaccine testing. It is necessary to further study after the completion of the hive, but the waiting time will not be too long. Di Marco also officially changed its name to Umbrella Arms Company. All equipment and more than one hundred employees moved from Ontario to Nova Scotia. Under the friendly greetings from Andr and other UBCS, a contract with generous benefits was signed. Since then, the employees of the arms company have not complained at all. UU reading even feels that Andre and the group of UBCS faces are really amiable. And Halsey took the time to go to the arms company and handed over the concept and design drawings of the optical camouflage technology to the other party. She easily transformed the production workshop to produce more equipment besides guns. As for William, he was still protected by Hank and other USS and went to Toulouse in Europe, France. From Airbus, I spent a little more money to buy a ready-made A380 and hired a dedicated crew. and signed a series of maintenance contracts. After having a private jet, William only felt one word... Cool! Sleep as you want on international voyages, which is not comparable to first class. After a half-month delay in France, William went to the last stop, Ukraine. Because there is a huge amount of arms for sale there. treasure! After arriving in Ukraine, William, under the bridge of Andres personal connections, succeeded in establishing a relationship with Europes largest arms dealer... acquainted with Nikolai Victor Ogrevsky. I bought several tons of military equipment from Nikolai, yes, now I need tons to calculate. also bought five An-124 large transport aircraft, and even the worlds largest transport aircraft, the original design of the An-225. According to the original words pronounced in Nicholas Russian: "Oh, my dear friend, as long as you give enough money, I can get a nuclear warhead." Hearing this, William could only give a thumbs up and sighed inwardly: The battle clan is not for nothing. ... No matter what, Umbrella couldn''t be idle for the past six months, and was expanding frantically. Chapter 14： tyrant Relying on William, a not bad boss, and after six months of rapid expansion, Umbrella has become a giant in Canada. However, most of the Wall Street news is mocking William, the young boss. It is the biggest joke to report that it has become Apples largest shareholder and the dumping of Lehman Brothers stock. However, this kind of news aroused collective anger among the people of Nova Scotia. After all, Umbrella has annexed most of the private hospitals in Nova Scotia, making the price of medical treatment so affordable to the people. Especially the city of Hafa, which is completely invested and planned by Umbrella, providing a lot of employment opportunities. Even the UBCS stationed on the outskirts of Hafa City will cooperate with the local police station in joint exercises to bring the crime rate to a freezing point. Thats why such a conscientious entrepreneur is described as stupid by those spitters... seems to be a little bit. But we cant scold us Canadians for being stupid because of this! Of course, this is all on the surface. Secretly, William reached a deal with various Canadian provincial governments. Transfer death row prisoners and severely sentenced prisoners to Umbrella''s management. Private prisons existed in the 1980s, and moreover, they are still demanded by companies like Umbrella with excellent reputation, which can increase the government''s treasury. why not? Since then, D-boys was born. After William himself returned to the city of Hafa, he specified the company''s level setting, and generally followed the Special Containment Procedures Foundation (SCP) he had contacted before crossing. ... D-class personnel: consumable. is composed of extremists such as severe prisoners, death row prisoners, and political prisoners. The existing function is Halsey''s experimental material. Various dangerous work operations will be carried out in the future. ... C-level personnel: basic structure. Umbrella employees who signed a confidentiality agreement are responsible for the normal operation, construction, and recruitment of the company. Such as workers, doctors and nurses, lawyers and security personnel of various facilities. ... Class B personnel: indispensable. An important part of Umbrella is the essential personnel for the company''s operations. Like a scientific researcher in a military factory, Halseys research team. and are assigned to all corners of the world, secretly observing agents, etc. ... A-level personnel: armed forces. Umbrella Biohazard Response Unit (UBCS) Umbrella Rapid Response Security Force (USS). In the event of an emergency, they will have temporary command authority over D to B level personnel. When it is judged that the situation is irreversible, a non-disclosure agreement will be taken to eliminate evidence... Shoot and kill all Class D to C personnel in the containment breach facility, conduct blasting operations on the facility, and protect Class B personnel from the safety zone. ... Olympus Board of Directors: Umbrella will never go public and will not disclose its assets. But it still consists of three directors, Andre, Halsey, and William (95% of the shares). William has the supreme power and the ultimate control of all levels. ... Security permission authority, from low to high starting from C level. ... non-staff enterprises; Marvel Umbrella. Umbrella Film and Television. does not have any level permission and is only responsible for making money for Umbrella. William, the owner of Umbrella, is also the largest shareholder of Apple. Lehman Brothers shares have been sold out by William in the past six months. The cash obtained from the dumping and the profits of various departments are also deposited in the specially opened bank account and separated from the system funds by the system''s financial department. ... The changes within half a year are as follows; The number of UBCS increased to 3000. The number of USS increased to 300. The arsenal has taken over the supply of guns, equipment, and ammunition for the Umbrella armed forces, allowing Andre to let go of his hands and feet to train new recruits. also successfully put the production of optical camouflage clothing into the assembly line, but the price of each set was about 1.2 million, so only 300 sets were produced for USS. UBCS equipment has also been upgraded, far exceeding the current special forces configuration of various countries in the world. It can be said that the arsenal''s style of doing things is completely adhering to their boss''s approach... money is not a problem. As for "Iron Man" and "Star River Fleet 2", the shooting started as scheduled. Since Umbrella Films was the only investor, a lot of money began to go out. But William doesn''t care. As long as it is something that can be invested, he doesn''t even blink his eyes. After all, the system funds are reset every 120 days. is equivalent to 150 billion dollars in a year, which is far more than 15 times the annual military expenditure of Canada. A few hundred million, William really didn''t see it. In half a year, he carried out crazy expansion, acquired a large number of domestic companies in Canada, and invested in the government to improve the construction. Umbrella almost secretly controls several provinces, making it a veritable giant enterprise. Before the most recent reset, William bought all the remaining funds to buy shares in the Bank of Nova Scotia. Since expenditures are guaranteed by the system, all profitable funds are reasonably transferred to the bank by the system. It is only a matter of time before Umbrella uses capital to completely control the world. The honeycomb was built by the Umbrella engineering team led by Wang Zhaofeng, and it has already been completely completed. The pattern of honeycomb is completely in accordance with the layout designed by Halsey. is roughly as follows; The first floor is the stationing of Class A armed forces and the storage area for materials and goods. Two hundred UBCS and twenty USS specializing in protecting Halsey. The second floor is the living and central area. For the researchers to live normally, UU reading relax, eat, entertain, etc. The control center is located here. The third layer is the isolation area. is guarded by UBCS 24 hours non-stop shift duty, characterized by small area, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The fourth floor is the work area. Halsey can happily conduct T virus experiments, clone various bodies, and study the Super Soldier project. The fifth floor is the freezer and cold storage room. stores a large amount of T virus and vaccines, and various by-products after experiments. UBCS is also on duty 24 hours a day without interruption. Once a situation arises, it can be resolved as soon as possible. The size of the hive is much larger than in games and movies, and the safety factor is much higher. ... January 27, 2007; Honeycomb underground research facility, an observation laboratory on the fourth floor; Halsey and William are standing behind the giant bulletproof glass, looking at the open trial field outside the window. Inside there is a gray humanoid creature more than two meters tall and wearing a green leather coat. It is moving as instructed, climbing over obstacles, advancing fast, and destroying the target. "How about, boss William?" Halsey''s left hand is akimbo, his right hand is swung towards the glass, and he turns to smile at William: "This is T-103. It can be fully controlled and can be mass-produced~" T-103, its full name is Tyrant-103. Now William is opening his mouth slightly, and he can''t believe that Halsey can actually make the most stable tyrant in the "Resident Evil" game. This is the special universal oil, right? ! Chapter 15： afraid? Not afraid... T-103 tyrant. first appeared in "Resident Evil 2" in 1998. is one of the most mature models developed by the original Umbrella company, and it is also a mass-produced type. William still remembers that he was playing "Resident Evil 2 Reset" in the original world. When he met a tyrant, he was so scared that he threw the handle out and almost smashed the display. Reset version, and new and old players are shrouded in the haze of tyrants, and Mr.Xgon''giveittoyou''s stalking fire. That nightmare tyrant is now alive in the trial field, and it was developed based on Andres gene clone. Can he not be surprised... ... "Humm~" Seeing William''s lingering silence, Halsey put away the expression that he wanted to ask for credit before, stretched out his hand and poked William on the waist and complained: "Hey, you black-hearted boss is talking too." "Hiss!" was stabbed in a sensitive part by a slightly longer fingernail, William was full of agitation, passively relieved from shock. rubbed his waist, he didn''t complain about Halsey, just looked at her and asked: "This T-103 can really be completely controlled by us? There are no technical problems? If you let it cooperate with UBCS or USS, will it suddenly lose control and hurt yourself? " "Are you questioning me?" Halsey raised his feet, approaching William to question. "Um...No." "." Halsey gave William a white look, then turned and walked to the console, entered a string of codes and said: "Now, look at it again." "Huh?" William looked at the trial field again. After seeing the scene inside, William, who had returned to his normal face, became unstable again! I saw the tyrant T-103 using its huge body to make a space walk awkwardly. At the end, he turned around and made a classic ending action of Michael Jackson. "This...this..." William really didn''t know what to say. "Haha~ how?" Halsey seemed to like William''s appearance that he had never seen the "market", and said: "When I got the virus and vaccine from you, I took the genes of that group of soldiers and found that Andre had the best match for the virus." Hearing this, William folded his arms across his chest, still staring at the tyrant and said: "The direct injection of T virus into Andrei''s body can give him superhuman physical energy." "Of course not." Halsey explained patiently: " Tyrant is an RNA virus, a very powerful retrovirus, which means it has a mutation that is difficult to control. precisely because of this characteristic, the name tyrant fits it well. Andre''s gene is low in mutation, it just allows me to experiment and manipulate better. does not mean that after direct injection of the virus, one can become a superhuman. According to my calculations, only one out of 40 million people can directly bear the activity of the virus, about oh. " "What about me?" William asked hopefully. "You can''t, I tested it." Halsey showed no face. "Let''s go." William is not too disappointed. It is best if there is one, and OK if there is none. After all, he is the owner of a giant enterprise, and it is impossible for him to fight himself. Then, he walked to Halsey and asked, "How is the Spartan plan." "I just wanted to tell you about this. I''ll talk about it later." While Halsey responded to William, he also ordered the microphone on the console: "Group B, you can bring that cutie back into the cage." As her voice fell, the gate on the right side behind the trial field opened and approached a group of heavily armed UBCS, guiding the tyrant T-103 to the lower level for freezing. Then he shook his hand and motioned William to follow her out of the observation laboratory. ... Then the two walked side by side in the spacious, bright and white corridor in the typical Umbrella style. Halsey took William to her office and said to him: "Do you remember that two months ago, I suggested that all hospitals under the company''s hospitals conduct free medical examinations for residents of various provinces and cities?" At this time, two UBCS patrolling came oncoming, and when they saw William, they stood up straight and saluted: "Boss." "Ok." William nodded in response, then looked at her beside him, and slightly lowered his head and asked, "Remember, what''s wrong?" Halsey pinched the tip of his chin in one hand, looked at the clean and reflective floor and said: "The hospital collected blood from about six million people, and my team and I conducted a large-scale screening. In the end, there were only 14 children''s genes, which barely met the conditions of Sparta, and they were all between seven and eleven years old. " "ৡ" The sound of the automatic side opening door also came. During the conversation, the two have arrived in Halsey''s personal office. William looked around for a week. There are papers lying around on the computer desk, jumbled tools on the ground, and bath towels and underwear that are too late to pack on the cot. "Sniff..." There is no peculiar smell. strange. After seeing William''s reaction, Halsey''s cheeks turned red, and he quickly covered the things on the bed with a quilt. When packing up the files and tools, he also made a vicious expression to William, and inadvertently showed his teeth: "What do you look at! I haven''t seen a girl''s room!" "Um..." William was stunned by Halsey''s, and UU reading just wanted to say something he choked back. its not right. It seems that he is the boss. How could there be such an arrogant employee? William, who didn''t like to lose his temper, became more angry when he thought about it. Forget it, spare her once and talk about business first! "Ahem." William cleared his throat and said in a deep voice to Halsey who was cleaning the house: "So you mean, you want me to change those kids secretly, right?" "Hey~!" Halsey threw a pencil into the pen holder accurately, clapped his hands, and nodded: "Yes, that''s what it means. The clones of those children were frozen below, and I also planted relevant memories in them based on the data sent back by the dispatched agents. However, all the cloned children have been manually adjusted by me. They have serious flaws, and they will live no more than two years at most. " "Hmm." William replied softly, without any objection to what she said, and echoed: "Give me the details of those children, and I will set about arranging USS to exchange them secretly." "Hehe~" Halsey heard William''s answer and smiled: "Boss, this is a felony kidnapping of a child. Are you afraid of being investigated by the federal government?" "Afraid?" William smiled disdainfully: "I let you clone humans. Are you afraid of this little thing?" It''s just that he hasn''t gotten up yet, the system''s voice is like a basin of cold water, and it starts to cool him down quickly. just listen: [It has been 180 days since the host opened the novice bonus package, and all anomalous things began to appear one after another. Chapter 16： The appearance of SCP Listening to the system''s words, William was all ill. And Halsey, who was still grinning, saw that her boss seemed a little strange, and stopped joking, but instead asked worriedly: "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, you should be busy." William gave a casual cry, then turned and ran away from Halsey''s office. Although Halsey was confused, he didn''t care too much. ... Looking back at William''s side. In the men''s toilet at the end of the honeycomb corridor, he chose the innermost single room. Open the door, close the door, lock, close the toilet lid, sit on it, all in one go. and said to the system inwardly: Im ready, lets talk. [From now on, various abnormal manifestations began to appear one by one. When an abnormal thing is detected by the system, it will conduct investigations by subconsciously guiding agents arranged by the host around the world. The agents reported to the host where the abnormal things were. Hearing this, William frowned slightly and said: In other words, I wont know the specific information about those anomalies, right? [Yes, but when the employees under the host report, the system has a chance to detect which world those abnormal things come from. That''s all, this system is just an aid, not omniscient and omnipotent. ''Fine. William shrugged helplessly. Although I cant know the details of what Im facing, Im almost mentally prepared if I can know where it comes from. "Wow!" The flush sounded. He pressed the button on the lid and pretended to finish using the toilet. walked out of the single room to the sink and washed his hands carefully. "Tap!" William, who had just walked out, heard the sound of neat running. turned his head to look to the right, and saw a group of USS in special suits headed by Hank approaching him. Soon, Hank led the USS to run to William and saluted: "Boss, Colonel Andre needs to discuss something urgent with you." "I know." William nodded, and followed Hank and others to the control center on the second floor of the hive. When passing by Halsey''s office, the female genius also followed the curiosity trend. The second floor of the honeycomb; Compared with other levels of the hive, the space here is wider. The light is not the kind of bright incandescent lamp, but the soothing warm light. There are even windows with virtual street projections, and artificial airflow slowly blows in. If you dont watch it carefully, it will give people the feeling of being on the high floors of a building, and it wont make people who work underground for a long time feel depressed. William and Halsey, escorted by the USS led by Hank, walked through the corridor towards the hive control center in the middle of the second floor. ... In the control center; Dozens of technicians operate various instruments here to ensure the normal operation of the huge honeycomb building. and hung on the big screen in the center, showing Andre in Umbrella''s black officer uniform. The old and strong colonel said with a slightly angry expression: "The signal shielding of your hive is really troublesome!" "I''m sorry, Major." The technical director of the hive immediately explained with a smile: "This is what the boss and Dr. Halsey mean, so that we can study and work here with peace of mind, and guard against commercial espionage." "Hurry up, the military is tense!" Andre stopped asking questions, but his facial expressions were still bad. As for everyone present, they dare not complain. After all, the colonel is a member of the Olympus board of directors. "ৡ" With the sound of the automatic door opening, William and others also rushed into the control center. Upon seeing this, all the technicians stood up and said respectfully: "Boss." "Well, sit down." But William showed a kind smile and signaled everyone to work as usual. "Yes!" Compared with the colonel''s attitude, everyone has more respect for the boss of this corporate giant. However... Andre appeared to be a violent soldier, but it was actually William specially asked for him. William himself played an good old man and won the sincere respect of the company. Of course Andre didn''t have any complaints, he was very much in line with all William''s requirements. ... "Boss." Andre didn''t hesitate to see William appeared, and said straightforwardly: "An agent from Alberta sent emergency information to our armed department not long ago, and then lost contact. After all the confirmation, the first abnormal situation has occurred. " [The anomaly detected is from the worldview of the SCP Foundation. Hearing the reminder of the system in his ear, William did not show too much surprise. But judging from the clear chuan characters squeezed into his brows, it means that his heart is very heavy now. After a few seconds, William looked at the screen and whispered: "Okay Colonel, I will go to Troy Base to talk with you in detail now." "Yes, boss." After receiving instructions, Andre cut off the video communication with Hive. William turned around and ordered Hank: "Go to the suburbs." "Yes." Hank gestured to leave the two to protect William, and then took the lead in leaving the control room with a large number of USS to prepare for the convoy on the ground. William eased his anxiety and prepared to leave the hive under the protection of the two USS. "Eh. UU reading " Halsey grabbed William by the corner of his clothes, showing a rare serious expression and asked: "Do you want T-103 to cooperate with your actions?" "?" Some absent-minded William, his eyes lit up when he heard the reminder from the female genius. He almost forgot the tyrant. then nodded sharply, and hurriedly asked: "How many T-103s do we have available for use?" "Hmm..." Halsey tilted his head for a moment and said, "There are three, and the others are not fully debugged." Depressed and wiped out! William couldnt hide his excitement, put his hands on Halseys shoulders and smiled: "Fortunately you are here, Catherine!" "Um..." Halsey was suddenly touched by William''s body, and then recalled the scene where the other party saw him before, and his cheeks couldn''t help but blush. She didn''t know what she should say. As for William, but did not find her anomaly, he ordered the technician in the central control room: "Send the three T-103s mentioned by Dr. Halsey to the ground, please trouble everyone." "Yes, boss." The technicians responded respectfully. "Let''s go." Seeing that everything was ready, William also asked two USSs to **** him to the ground. ... When William left, the technicians in the control center breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how good the boss is, he still has the absolute right to live and kill, but any mistake may be reduced to a D-class personnel. And Halsey? "Hee...hee..." She didn''t know what was going on, she stood there with a flushed face and smirked, and whispered: "Catherine? He called me Catherine..." Chapter 17： Mass deaths late at night. Haffa is brightly lit, and there is knee-high snow on both sides of the downtown streets. But the cold weather and night cannot stop the nightlife of tourists and citizens. The current city of Hafa is no longer the small provincial capital like the fishing village before. Because of the huge amount of capital impact brought by Umbrella, various buildings have sprung up like bamboo shoots, and culture and entertainment have reached unprecedented prosperity. The red and white umbrella logo can be seen everywhere, and Umbrellas company declaration on the billboard: "OurBusinessIsLifeItself (our business is life itself)." It can be seen that Umbrellas local influence has long overshadowed the government. is just compared to the joyous atmosphere... A fleet of ten black SUVs and heavy trucks seems a bit out of place. But no one pays too much attention, because enjoying this beautiful nightlife is the main thing. And this convoy drove away from the Umbrella General Hospital in the city center and headed for a private military base in the suburbs. As the owner of the company, William is sitting in one of the SUVs driven by Hank. Since the expansion of USS, Hank has formed a team called Alpha. recruited thirty of the most elite USS as William''s personal guards to ensure William''s personal safety from morning to night. And every SUV is modified from the latest titanium alloy steel plate developed by Halsey, which is far more defensive than any existing armor. After the top hatch of the SUV is opened, a six-barreled rotary cannon can be raised, which has absolute firepower output. The trunk is equipped with optical camouflage clothing, body armor, explosion-proof shield, guns and ammunition, etc. Unless there are thousands of high-profile weapons, and they are still in ambush, it is possible to annihilate the Alpha Squad. However, in Nova Scotia, where Umbrella completely controls, the probability of this situation is lower than that of the hundreds of millions of lotteries. As for the heavy truck, there are three tyrants T-103 deployed by Halsey, which can follow the orders of Umbrella A-class and above employees. ... ... William, who was in the back seat of the SUV at this time, had a stern facial expression, looking at the street scene outside through the one-way bulletproof car window. He didn''t feel strange that SCP would appear in this world. But what he worries about now is which SCP he is facing this time. After all, there are many in the Foundations special containment... No, it should be said that there are so many contained objects that cannot be dealt with by normal means. According to the official website settings, some cannot be killed at all. However, some SCPs can still be killed if the settings are similar to games such as "SCP: Secret Laboratory". Kelian games are also watching the anchor videos on YouTube, so I dont know much about it. William did not study the SCP site too carefully. He only knows a few famous SCPs. such as SCP-096 shy people, SCP-682 immortal monitor lizard, and...SCP-166 succubus girl. Everyone is difficult to deal with. Just as William was lost in thought, Hank, who was sitting in front, reminded: "Boss, we are coming." William, who had recovered his senses, cleared up his anxiety, and replied quietly: "Okay, I get it." ... The picture was pulled from William to the sky above the convoy. In front of the convoy, I saw a large military base covering an area of ??nearly 20 square kilometers. Airport runways, hangars, helipads, towers, etc. everything. Inside the hangar are the An-124 previously purchased from Ukraine, as well as the C-130 Hercules scroll multi-purpose transport aircraft. helicopters are UH-1E Huey, UH-60A Black Hawk, OH-6 Bird, CH-53E Super Stallion, etc. Small, medium and large transport helicopters are neatly lined up next to the airport, more than the number of Canadian troops. and each vehicle was repainted black and printed with Umbrellas white and red umbrella logo. At the same time, the barracks, armory, playground, training grounds, etc. have also expanded dozens of times more than half a year ago. This is the main base of the Umbrella Armed Department, code-named Troy. The motorcade passing through the woods, after entering the base, the speed began to slow down, and finally stopped in front of a hangar in the base. William got out of the car with Hank''s Alpha team and walked into the hangar. The heavy truck also opened the cargo warehouse door. With the cooperation of the technicians and the UBCS stationed at the base, three tyrant T-103s in green leather jackets came out and stood by. ... ... In the hangar that was converted into a temporary combat meeting room, there are more than a dozen folding chairs in the center. The seats were covered with UBCS lieutenants and non-commissioned officers wearing dark green combat pants and light gray combat uniforms. And in front of the officers is Andre, along with a drawing board and projection equipment. A group of people all got up and saluted after seeing William taking Hank and Alpha team in. "Boss!" William was still smiling, and nodded slightly and said: "Just take a break." "Yes!" After the officers sat back in their seats, William also came to Andres side and asked, "Colonel, what''s the situation now?" "I don''t know." Andre shook his head slightly, turned on the projection and played the map of Alberta, and told William: "The location of the lost contact agent was 100 kilometers north of Edmonton, the capital of Alberta, in an industrial town called Athabasca. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com The hidden identity of the agent is the local police. He lost contact with us after reporting a large number of civilian deaths in Athabasca. The small town has been blocked by the Canadian army, and the commander of the army contacted Troy. We need to send troops to enter the town to find out. " ... Two months ago, William signed a secret contract with the Canadian Army. That is, if an abnormal phenomenon causes civilian casualties, Umbrellas armed forces will assist the army to suppress it free of charge. High-ranking generals of the army certainly will not refuse this kind of good thing to send money to the door. After all, if a soldier dies, the army and the government have to compensate a lot of money and benefits... Isnt this just sending money? Besides, it is still a question of whether there is an abnormal phenomenon, and there is no loss anyway, so the Canadian army happily signed the contract. This is why the commander of the Canadian army first contacted Troy. ... "Ok" William groaned after hearing what Andre said, and asked: "Then how do you solve UBCS." Hearing this, Andre pointed to the scribbled sketch on the drawing board and said in a deep voice: "The area of ??the town is small, the north is blocked by river water, and the other entrances and exits are tightly sealed by the military. And there were no casualties in the surrounding villages. Explains that abnormal things cannot swim, or cannot cross the river for other reasons. I am going to send a company of UBCS airborne to the local area, looking for anomalies, trying to contain or shoot. Then a company composed of transport helicopters, carrying a large number of technicians in charge of the finishing operations. " Chapter 18： First containment operation "Ok." William had no objections to the battle plan. Mainly because he doesn''t know much about military operations, and it is impossible to make useful suggestions. But William still asked Andre: "Colonel, how many people are there in that town? Are there any survivors?" "About two thousand. Because the Canadian army has imposed a signal blockade on the town in accordance with the signed terms, it is uncertain how many survivors will be." "Oh, is it so." William thought about the answer, and then ordered the UBCS sitting in front of him: "Soldiers, as long as they see surviving civilians, they will implement containment measures and classify them as D-class personnel. If you encounter strong resistance, you are allowed to shoot and deal with it, and don''t let the things that happened in this town leak out. can''t let the world panic just because of a small number of people. Besides, after this incident, the dominant power will no longer be the government, but Umbrella. So everyone, remember my order. " "Yes!" All UBCS nodded in agreement. They are assimilated, and their loyalty is all above ninety. Although it does not reach the level of USS, the orders of William will also be absolutely implemented. As for Andre next to him, it is impossible to have any dissatisfaction. This old man is even a little relieved... thinks William is really not as sloppy as before. After all, it is the basic quality that a monopolistic enterprise boss should have. "Yes!" William seemed to be satisfied with UBCS''s answer, and smiled: "I have brought strong reinforcements to your company this time, I wish you a smooth containment!" "Yes! Boss!" ... UBCS companys firepower configuration is as follows; There are six students in a class. Squad leader: Responsible for command, general rank is corporal or sergeant. Rifleman: Carry a lot of rifle magazines. Support soldiers: carrying a large number of rifle magazines, as the squad leader''s deputy. Breakthrough hand: equipped with shotguns and submachine guns, as well as blasting equipment. Machine Gunner: Light machine gun firepower output unit. Grenade Hand: The rifle carries a grenade launcher and has a large number of grenades. There are five squads in one platoon, and the rank of platoon leader is sergeant or second lieutenant. A company consists of four platoons, and the company commander''s rank is lieutenant or captain. ... The sky is very clear. There are not many clouds blocking the moonlight. And in this night sky, two Umbrella''s large transport aircraft An-124 are flying towards a western town called Athabasca. Since the distance between Hafa and Athabasca is about 4,000 kilometers, after William and Andre have finalized the combat policy... At 11 o''clock in the night of January 27, 2007, local time in Hafa, two An-124 transport planes quickly lifted off. carrying 120 UBCS and three tyrants, sailing fast at an altitude of 13,000 meters. Due to the three-hour time difference, the time when the UBCS company arrived in the sky over Athabasca was about 12:30 in the morning. ... In the cabin of an An-124; Sixty UBCSs are well-equipped, with special helmets and gas masks hanging in front of them. Each of them held their guns and sat in their seats. Some people''s facial expressions are nervous, which shows that they are very worried. Some people look indifferent, and can even sleep peacefully in an environment with noisy engines. This is Umbrellas first large-scale military containment operation. UBCS soldiers were notified of the existence of supernatural events in this world when they were recruited. Although they have absolute loyalty to the boss, they still can''t help but doubt the truth. Until now, they have completely believed it. The veteran was naturally prepared a long time ago, while the new recruits seemed a little immature. Especially the seat at the rear of the cabin, there is a gray-skinned person as support. This made the recruits both scared and curious, and even vaguely excited about the next action. "Beep!" sudden The rear door of the engine room lit up, and the captains voice also said through the broadcast: "Members, it is estimated that there will be three minutes in the sky above the target, please be prepared." This series of movements caused the UBCS soldiers in the cabin to get up and start checking their own equipment. Put on a gas mask and connect it to an oxygen cylinder to confirm the airtightness of the clothing and whether the parachute is abnormal. The tyrant also got up and stood behind the hatch, waiting for instructions. Operation commander, also the company commander of this UBCS company, Captain Mikhail Victor stood at the hatch and shouted to a group of soldiers: "Boss, the boss and the colonel handed over the first containment operation to our company, so we must not let down the company''s expectations of us! The most important thing is! Let the group of USS keep their eyes open, our UBCS is the main force responsible for the company''s military operations! Put out the arrogance of that group of special forces to me, have you heard it! " "Oh!" Under Victor''s mobilization, the morale of a group of soldiers was high, and they all responded with a roar. "Hmm! This is what company A should be!" Victor also laughed. "Beep!" Then, there was another harsh reminder, and the red lights in the cabin began to dim. At the same time, the rear hatch began to open slowly. "Huh!" Due to the difference in air pressure inside and outside the cabin, the airflow was suddenly swirled, and the temperature dropped sharply. The cabin that was still a bit noisy began to fall silent, and everyone was watching the signal lights. Only a few seconds later, the red light of the signal light goes out, and the green light turns on instead. U U Reading Seeing this, Victor grabbed the handle, swung his left hand to the outside, and shouted with a headset to communicate: "A row! Get me down first!" "Yes, Captain!" And the tyrant also heard Victor''s order. With only the deceleration parachute, the huge body directly went out of the An-124 cabin. is followed by a row of thirty UBCS. Within tens of seconds, this An-124 completed the airdrop mission, and the captain also smiled in the communication and said: " Guys, remember to give this flight a five-star praise. Also, I wish you a happy hunting. " at the same time. Another An-124 also put another sixty UBCS and two tyrants to complete. Then the two large transport planes began to turn their headings together, headed back to the Troy base in the east, and left the airspace. Shortly after; The UBCS company and the three tyrants were accurately scattered on three sides of the small town of Athabasca, forming an encircling formation. Company Commander Victor is located on the south side of the town. While observing the town, he used communications to order the company: "Everyone wears night vision goggles. They are not allowed to act alone and must be searched in class. Two rows and one shift, drop the drone into the air to let the command center see the situation clearly. Everyone is not allowed to turn on the live camera of the helmet without getting an order. Remember! When meeting survivors, take shelter as the main thing, and shoot and kill as a supplement, dont show any mercy. After seeing the unknown creature, confirm whether it is hostile, and shoot it immediately if it has the tendency to attack. " "Yes, Captain." "Action." Chapter 19： Goal, clear at the same time. In the outskirts of Hafa City, Troy Military Base, in the command center; There are nearly two hundred screens, each of which displays the personal status of the soldiers of the UBCS company. Dozens of technicians sat behind them, responsible for observation and direct contact. In the very center of the command center is a giant screen, which is displaying real-time dynamics of thermal imaging of the town of Athabasca. One hundred and twenty-three shining points, showing the specific location of the UBCS soldiers and tyrants. William and Andre are on the high platform in the command center, watching the screen broadcast. It was already three thirty in the morning, and Andre had given William a rest. But how could he fall asleep? The first time an anomaly occurred, the town of two thousand people was blocked, and he had to pay attention to it all the way. In addition, I am not sure which SCP we are facing this time, so William did not let the UBCS turn on their personal cameras. If you encounter a squeaky guy like SCP-096, you might rush directly to the base four thousand kilometers away, thats trouble. After all, before Sparta, even if the full force of the existing Umbrella was invested, it would not necessarily be able to deal with SCP-096. ... "Boss, Colonel." At this time, the supervisor who was in charge of unifying the various technical personnel in front turned and said to the two top leaders: "Company A has already started the cleaning operation, please give instructions." Hearing this, Andre first looked at William. William sitting on the boss chair just waved his hand and motioned to Andre to be in charge of the overall command. After was approved, Andre ordered to the supervisor: "Good second lieutenant, let''s release the communications of Captain Victor''s class." "Yes, Colonel." ... The following is the content of the dialogue of Captain Mihal Victors class; Rifleman: Damn it, it''s so quiet. Support soldiers: There is still a faint light in some houses, is it a ghost? Machine Gunner: Ghost? Still shot. Victor: Shut up, it may be listening to our conversation. Everyone: Yes, Captain. Victor: Investigate the first house, break through, and see if you can open the door directly. Breakthrough hand: Yes (gasp when running). A few seconds later. Breakthrough hand: The door is not locked. Victor: Okay, the breakthrough hand is a pioneer, the grenade hand showed me the door, and the others followed me to check the first floor. Everyone: Yes, Captain. Everyone: Huha (smooth breathing from concentration) more than ten seconds later. Everyone: Safe! Victor: Good! Riflemen, machine gunners, you two go and check on the second floor. The rest of the people will give me a careful investigation. I dont want to be attacked when the technicians come to finish the work! Everyone: Yes! Dozens of seconds later. Rifleman: (The voice is very small, but it can be heard clearly) Captain, there is an anomaly here, you should check it out. Victor: I see, the grenademan and the assaultman are on the first floor, and the support soldiers follow me. more than ten seconds later. Victor: The command center, this is Victor, the company commander of Company A, who found anomalies. Command Center: Please describe the specific situation. Victor: In front of us, there were three people sitting around the candle-lit table, motionless. And there are dry blood stains on the corners of their mouths and eyes, and their skin is pale, as if...dead for a while. Due to safety issues, I did not let my hand go down for a close examination. They didnt show any hostile actions for the time being... Wait, their eyes shifted from the candle... They are staring at us... shooting. Communication Channel: Pop! Snapped! (The sound of a burst gun with a suppressor comes from) A few seconds later. Victor: Command center, the target is offensive, we have killed it. The other teams also encountered the same situation, and there were no casualties for the time being. Command Center: Received, please wait for instructions. ... Troy military base, inside the command center; Everyone clearly heard the incident described by Victor. Now, William can be sure that the SCP that appeared this time is definitely not the shy guy 096. And this kind of special thing that can be shot is not too dangerous, but it can''t be taken lightly. William got up from the chair and came to the edge of the high platform, holding the railing in his hand, and said to the supervisor below: "Second Lieutenant, let the company turn on the personal camera, and put the video information of Captain Victor on the big screen." "Yes, boss." After receiving instructions, the supervisor asked a group of technicians to notify the front-line UBCS company, and at the same time put Victor''s video on the central screen. Soon after, the screen presented a first-person perspective. Victor held a rifle and pointed the muzzle at the three corpses on the table. Then he looked at the screen and continued to order: "Second Lieutenant, let Captain Victor observe one of the corpses up close." "Yes." Soon, Victor received the instructions to act according to William''s words. Victor held the gun in one hand on the screen, freed his right hand to grab the male corpse''s hair, picked it up and leaned on the chair. William looked at the male corpse whose face should be about 30 years old. There was a bullet hole in each of his left chest cavity and his forehead. This is the habit of UBCS, shooting the heart first and then destroying the brain. It''s just that there is no blood flowing out of the bullet hole, UU read and the deceased''s pupils and whites of eyes are gray. looks like a zombie. But ordinary zombies can''t light candles, and will sit around the table. It is very likely a masterpiece of 049. Immediately, William looked at the supervisor and ordered again: "Second Lieutenant, let the soldiers of Company A look for people wearing heavy robes and beak masks." "Yes." The supervisor quickly communicated William''s order. Suddenly, the supervisor raised his head again to look at the high platform and hurriedly said: "Boss, Colonel, the battle situation in the town is rising." Andre, who accompanied William, took over when the situation was urgent, and said: "Turn the screen back to the drone view and let all UBCS evacuate the residential houses." "Yes, Colonel." The large screen switches back to thermal imaging display. I saw a group of six bright spots on the street, shooting around indiscriminately. Thermal imaging can vaguely see humanoid creatures rushing towards the UBCS soldiers, indicating that those are zombies that have no signs of life. The tyrant who stood at three points in the town assisted UBCS in eliminating the threat at an extremely fast speed. ... "The third row of A company has encountered many hostile targets and is being cleared!" "A row of company A has already controlled the southern end of the town!" "The windbreaker of No. 1 T-103 is damaged, and the other two are normal." Within a few minutes, a series of reports from various technicians also came from the command room. Shortly after. The supervisor suppressed the excitement that was difficult to suppress, and turned around and said: "Boss, Company A successfully suppressed Athabasca with the cooperation of the three tyrants. There were no casualties in company A, and Captain Victor successfully controlled the person you just mentioned, the boss! " Chapter 20： Contain, control "Hoo-ha-" Hearing the report from the supervisor, William couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths. After landing at Athabasca from the UBCS company, the atmosphere in the entire command center was very depressing. After all, no one knows what to face next, and it is the first containment operation that faced numerous deaths since Umbrella was founded. The original intention of the company was to expand around the private forces, and Andre also continued to train UBCS and USS. All the preparations made were to face this kind of incident. Once it fails, the consequences are disastrous. But if it succeeds... The dominance of the future will be completely in the hands of Umbrella. All the technicians also turned around and looked at their boss expectantly. As for Andre, he also smiled and patted William on the shoulder. Seeing this, William also held up his excitement, waved his hand and smiled: "Everyone, thank you for your contribution! With your cooperation, the first containment operation ended perfectly! With these combat data, the bargaining chip to negotiate with the United Nations has greatly increased, and Umbrella will stand at the top of the world. As our company''s declaration, our business is life itself! is also like our company''s logo, holding up an umbrella for human beings! " "Yes!" "Haha!" "Wow!" Everyone released their depressed emotions after hearing William''s speech. Even the very serious second lieutenant supervisor just now made strange cheers. After letting everyone relax a bit, William waved his hand again to signal to be quiet. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat and continued to say to everyone: "The operation has not completely ended, and the frontline soldiers are still waiting for the next instructions. Colonel, you will be in charge of the command. " After speaking, Williams exhaustion surged, and he also sat back in his chair to rest. Andre took over the command and ordered: "Second Lieutenant, notify Company A to condense the corpse, and let Captain Victor keep an eye on the person and wait for the arrival of the technician." "Yes, Colonel." The supervisor returned to seriousness again, turning around and communicating the specific steps to the various technicians. And each technician will assign orders to the UBCS class unit. ... Athabasca town in half an hour; Large-scale lighting equipment was set up on the street, so that the dark and silent horror atmosphere before the operation began to be swept away. More than half of the people in Company A were dealing with the corpses of zombies, and some were guarding the surroundings on the edge of the town. And on the square in the center of the town. Three tyrants are standing here, with Captain Victor leading the three squads of soldiers, watching the "people" surrounded by them in the center. I saw the man standing at 1.9 meters tall, wearing a thick black robe, and wearing a mask with a slender beak, like a medieval doctor. And he or it is SCP-049, the epidemic doctor. The Epidemic Doctor was silent, carrying his small black medical bag, holding a notebook in his hand, observing the tyrant, and taking notes from time to time. An UBCS looked at the strange behavior of the epidemic doctor, walked to Victor and asked softly: "Captain, is this guy still not human? Just when he was solving the group of zombies, someone saw him standing on the roof of a building and watching the battle, feeling that those zombies were created by him. This guy didn''t resist when he was arrested, which was a bit too strange. " Victor also looked at the epidemic doctor, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, besides, these things are not something that our armed department needs to worry about. Let the scientific lunatics in the technical department take over." "Captain!" At this time, several UBCS escorted dozens of townspeople to the Central Park. A sergeant said to Victor, "There are so many survivors left in the entire town." looked at the survivors of different ages, the oldest is fifty or sixty years old, and the youngest is seven or eight years old. The townspeople have a smile on their faces, and their expressions seem to say: Finally saved! However, the UBCS wearing masks had cold eyes without a hint of pity. Victor looked at the group of townspeople and said in a deep voice: "Sergeant, send some people to''protect'' them, and transfer them after the technicians arrive." "Yes, Captain." The sergeant who was instructed led his men and waited for the townspeople who didn''t know it. "Boom-boom-!" The sound of the helicopter''s engine was faintly heard from the sky. After a short while, a large number of transport helicopters came over the town and landed slowly on a suitable open space. The cabin opened, and a group of technicians in white chemical protective suits walked out. The technicians moved large equipment boxes and set up isolation tents, or set out to deal with the corpses of zombies. and the one head came to Victor and whispered: "Captain, the company is going to buy this land and start building the western base. The boss has your company stationed in this town. (then turn around and point to the CH-53E transport plane not far away) Colonel asks you to personally lead a squad of troops, guard the target with three T-103s, and send them to the No. 1 Containment Center. And we will carry out a complete disinfection and rectification of this town, and your company also needs to cooperate with us. As for the Canadian military, just leave it to the companys public relations department. " "Okay, UU read www.uuknshu.com, I know." Victor has no doubts. Then he turned to face and stretched out his left hand, swaying in front of him and ordering: "Contain targets in rows." "Yes, Captain." The UBCS who got the order came to the epidemic doctor, and the first one said to him: "Sir, please come with us, don''t make any resistance, or we will take coercive measures against you." The epidemic doctor who was taking notes closed the notebook and put it in the bag after hearing the words of UBCS. looked at the UBCS surrounding him and remained silent, but he nodded slightly to indicate that he agreed to cooperate. Seeing this, the UBCS soldiers holding their guns also relaxed, and then took the epidemic doctor to board the CH-53E that landed on the central square. Victor walked up to the three tyrants and ordered: "You three will come with us, too." The tyrant who was instructed turned around mechanically and followed Victor on the transport helicopter. ... ... "Command center, this is Eagle Seven. The cargo has been prepared and requested to go to Asylum One." "This is the command center. Approval is requested." "Roger that." After reporting the progress with the Troy base, the pilot of CH-53 began to take off quickly, flew north and disappeared from view. The dozens of townspeople were brought into the tent by the UBCS for disinfection, and were transported away by another CH-53, and also flew to the northern reception center. So far, Umbrella has completed the first containment operation. But in the future, such a night will become the daily life of the Umbrella soldiers. can''t relax. Chapter 21： Shelter 2007, January 28. Permission: C level and above. Latitude and longitude of : 61N, 65W. Time zone: West Fourth District. Island area: 1015 square kilometers. Original place name and affiliation: Resolushin Island in Canada. has now been completely acquired by Umbrella and has been renamed as Shelter One. ... The island of No. 1 shelter was rebuilt by the engineering team, and there is an airport for large transport planes to take off and land. There are a large number of watchtowers and various air defense facilities in the dark. Due to dimensionality, it was extremely cold here, and it was uninhabited before Umbrella acquired the island. The interior of the island has been transformed by the engineering team. A shelter center is built 100 meters below the surface, which can theoretically hold all kinds of special objects. After its completion, thousands of armed security forces who signed confidentiality agreements were stationed, and there were no UBCS or USS troops. After all, the responsibility of UBCS is to take charge of containment and control, while the responsibility of USS is to protect important people or execute the black operations of the Olympus board of directors. Throwing away the two most elite troops, Umbrellas total number of armed men around the world is actually over 10,000. There are a large number of researchers, skilled workers responsible for the normal operation of the facility, and a large number of D-class personnel in custody. And this morning, this shelter welcomed its first resident, the epidemic doctor. On January 28, 08:32 West Fourth District Time. Under the **** of three tyrant T-103, the team of Captain Mikhail Victor sent the epidemic doctor to the shelter. In view of the good performance of the epidemic doctor in the transportation process, he was detained in a standard single room and was guarded by four armed security guards 24 hours a day. ... January 28, 14:14 West Fourth District Time. In the air south of the airport of Asylum No. 1, an A380, escorted by two F-22s, is in the process of landing. The fuselages of the A380 and F-22 were repainted in black and printed with Umbrellas unique red and white umbrella logo. A380 is a private jet purchased by William from Airbus. As for the other two F-22s, William takes the prototype after he became the largest shareholder of Lockheed Martin. Although they are prototypes, the two F-22s still have performance guarantees. At the same time, they have been upgraded by Umbrellas arsenal, with very good stealth effects and interception capabilities. It can be said that Umbrella had installed and used the F-22 several months earlier than the U.S. Air Force. This broke the heart of Lao Mei''s glass. When Umbrella expanded aggressively before, the US government tried to contain its development. However, in capitalist society, private property is paramount. Besides, after a series of operations before William, he now has almost endless capital, which the US government simply cannot stop. Even the little brother of Canada is uncommonly partial to Umbrella, so the United States had better leave it alone. ... After the first containment operation was successful, William stayed at the Troy base to rest for one night. Prepare to wake up naturally after sleeping, and then lead Hank and the Alpha Guard to the containment center to observe the famous SCP-049. Good morning... Who knows that the neurotic genius of Halsey, who was protected by twenty USS and went to the Troy base, seemed to want to go to the containment center together. Then William, who was still asleep, was forced to wake up by her. When William asked Hank and others with a sleepy look, why didnt she stop her... Hank, the unsmiling killer, showed a very helpless expression, shrugged his shoulders and said: "Boss, Olympus is above our authority, and she is Dr. Halsey... We can''t stop..." is tolerable or unbearable! finally William took Halsey on his private jet and came to this isolated island together. ... A380 landed very smoothly under the skilled control of the crew, and finally parked in the airport''s airport. The two escorted F-22s saw the A380 landing and stopped, and they also landed one after another under the guidance of the tower. ... A380 cabin, the former first class area; William is lying on the bed specially modified for him, holding a laptop to check the company''s affairs. As the boss of a super giant company, William has very little free time and is busy almost all the time. Although each department has full-time responsible personnel, important documents still need his permission and signature. At this time, he was wearing dark circles and looking at the boring content on the screen, he was a little drowsy. "Huh~ha~" I breathed happily because I slept soundly. William heard this voice... His hands clenched instantly, and even the blue veins were highlighted. I saw Halsey also lying on Williams bed, sleeping soundly inside by the window. When she found out that there was a bed on this plane, she had to huddle with William all the time, and didn''t want to sit in those first-class seats. William looked at Halsey beside him and shook his head helplessly. Who made her the most indispensable employee of Umbrella? And Halseys brain is comparable to a supercomputer. No, she can calculate faster than a computer. She is also responsible for T virus research, the design of cutting-edge weapons in the arsenal, and the operation of the Spartan project I think at the beginning, William was reading Halcynas thick stack of research reports on T virus , It can be said to know nothing. In fact, Halsey is Umbrella''s tiredest person. Thinking of this, William stopped complaining. It seems to hurt her a little bit. When he came to the containment center, curiosity was one side, and the most important thing was the system. Because it is the first containment operation, the task rewards are still in the scope of the novice, so the system requires him to come to the containment center in person to give the reward. William has no objection to the requirements of the system. ... At this time, the captain''s voice came from the broadcast: "Boss, I have successfully arrived at the containment center and are docking with the bridge of the airport. Please be patient." In sync with this, Hank also came to this area. glanced at Halsey who was still asleep, Hank slightly bent over and approached William and asked softly: "Boss, do we need USS to replace combat equipment?" "No." William sat on the edge of the bed, put on his leather shoes and said: "There are thousands of armed security guards in the containment center. If you can''t see even a containment object, then they don''t live. And your special suits and pistols are enough to deal with, there is no need to be too nervous. " "Got it." When instructed, Hank turned and left here silently. "Ok--" Halsey seemed to be full, squinted and sat up slowly, stretched her waist and snorted, and asked in a daze: "Are we...re there yet?" At this time, William had put on the windbreaker, turned around and smiled at her: "Ah, here it is, get ready." "Good~" Chapter 22： Epidemic uilt in the airport lobby above asylum No. 1; is neat and bright, with black and white distinct, typical Umbrella decoration style. A thin and thin male researcher in his fifties, dressed in a white lab coat, is standing in the hall and waiting. Dr. Corson Dilson, is in charge of the No. 1 Containment Center, with a wealth of knowledge and research experience. And dozens of security personnel also stood guarding Dilson. They were wearing dark blue combat uniforms with a red and white umbrella logo, helmets and face shields, and a dazzling array of weapons and equipment hung on their body armor. The equipment of security personnel is stronger than that of the standard armies of all countries in the world, but it is far from UBCS and USS. You must know that UBCS''s combat uniforms are semi-closed and have good anti-cutting functions, and the combat value of UBCS is above 90. How does that compare with USS? It''s no match. Every USS spends money to get it out, which is not comparable to a miscellaneous such as security. ... Similarly, Victor, who is responsible for escorting the epidemic doctor, and the other five UBCS, and the three tyrants are also waiting here. Everyone stood behind the exit of the airport bridge, and an atmosphere of tension and excitement filled the hall. Because it is connected to the covered bridge, it is the private plane of Umbrellas business owner, William Russell. "Tread" Soon, the sound of numerous footsteps came from the covered bridge. Alpha led by Hank walked out first, and they stood fan-shaped at the exit. William in a windbreaker, and Halsey, who is dressed casually, are the last to come into the hall through the covered bridge. Seeing this, the security and UBCS salute loudly: "Boss!" "Hmm." William nodded and motioned: "Let''s take a rest." "Yes!" Then, William focused on Victor. I saw Victor with short hair, over 30 years of age, a sturdy face, and a natural military temperament. Then William didn''t talk to Dilson first, instead he came to Victor and waited in front of UBCS and praised: "Captain, it''s true that I handed over the first containment mission to you. I am proud of you." "Boss, this is our duty!" Victor and UBCS both straightened their chests in response. "Ha ha." William smiled slightly, reached out and patted Victor on the shoulder, then glanced at the UBCS and said: "In view of your company''s outstanding performance, you are definitely not interested in bonuses. Then give your company the title of''Wrecker''." "Yes!" Listening to what William said, the UBCS seemed to be more excited. Indeed, they have been assimilated by the system and have not much interest in money, and have absolute loyalty to William. And being able to get a name from the boss for the company is enough for them to brag among all levels of personnel for a lifetime. William looked at Victor again and whispered: "Captain, from now on you are the major and the commander of operations in the west. The three tyrants have also been handed over to you wreckers, dont let me down. " "This" Victor was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly reacted and solemnly said, "Boss, please rest assured." "Huh~" At this time, Halsey covered her mouth and opened it, and said lazily in a urging tone: "Boss William, hurry up, I can''t wait anymore~" "You, you." William shook his head helplessly. Then led her to Dilson and said, "Okay, Doctor, take us down." "Yes, boss." Dilson, who had been waiting for a long time, did not complain, and led the way for William, Halsey and others. After receiving the reward, Victor and other UBCS commanded the three tyrants to leave the hall and head to the parked CH-53E super stallion to return to Alberta. ... Due to the limited space of the elevator, only Hank and the other six members of the Alpha team were riding with William and others. Soon after, everyone came to an underground shelter with a layout similar to a honeycomb. When heading to the control center here, Halsey, whose expression turned serious, asked Dilson: "The doctor dressed up in the Middle Ages, have you ever had a conversation with you?" Dilson faced Halsey, who was more than 30 years younger than him, and replied respectfully: "According to the boss''s instructions, we numbered him 049, nicknamed an epidemic doctor." "049?" Halsey rolled his head and glanced at William behind him. And William just shrugged and didn''t explain much. Dilson did not pay attention to the little movements of the two of them, and continued: "After learning that the doctor, you and the boss are coming, we did not interrogate privately." "Doctor." William succeeded Halsey and asked Dilson, "Is there anything in the containment center that needs to be reported back?" Upon hearing this, Dilson told William: "The D-class personnel who were escorted yesterday seem to have a strong sense of resistance. Anbao was first to persuade them to ensure their food and clothing is safe, and promised that if other D-class personnel are sufficient, they will not be used as experimental materials. But they still resisted violently and tried to escape, but they were easily subdued by security personnel. " "Hmm." William said nothing. In fact, he proposed to Halsey a plan to modify his memory a few months ago. However, she has not been able to thoroughly study the technology of memory for the time being. According to her explanation... The clone is like a blank piece of paper, which can easily write various pasts. But the memory of normal people is very messy scratch paper. If you try to erase or modify, UU read www.uukanshu. The best consequence of com is to become a vegetable. So William can only make those survivors become D-class personnel. Sympathy? not allowed. After a short while, everyone came to the control room of the asylum center, Hank and Alpha stayed outside to be on guard. Hanging on the central screen is the picture of the interrogation room, while the epidemic doctor is reading the notes, sitting on the side against the wall. William and Halsey came to the screen side by side and ordered Dilson: "Okay, send researchers to talk to him." "Yes, boss." ... ... The following content is the first interrogation No. 049: (A researcher approaches the room and sits opposite 049.) 049: (Using a magnetic voice, speaking standard English) Oh, has it finally started. Researcher: What started? 049: Haha, don''t care. Researcher: Very good, Im Dr. (Doctor/Doctor)... 049: (Interrupts, slightly excited) Doctor? Did you try to cure the three patients? Very good medical skills, it is also very helpful to my research and treatment of the plague. Researcher: Three patients? plague? I do not understand. 049: (In your tone a little lost) It seems that you are not the doctor, it''s a pity, a pity. Plague...Um... (the fingers of the left hand beat the table rhythmically), what''s it called... just... (sigh) Oh, forget it. It can be seen everywhere, and many people have succumbed, and more people will succumb in the future. but me... has devoted all his life to finding a cure for it. Chapter 23： Slaughter the chicken and the monkey Here to undertake the interrogation of No. 049; Researcher: The plague you mentioned refers to the Black Death? 049: (Pause) Why do you ask? Researcher: Because your dress looks like the doctor who treated the plague in the fifteenth to sixteenth centuries. 049: Okay, but the plague is not the Black Death, I don''t know how to explain it to you. Researcher: In that case, let''s skip this item first and talk about the incident that happened in Athabasca. Did you kill the townspeople and turn them into thoughtless corpses? 049: They were all infected, I had to do this, but I treated them. Researcher: Treatment? They are all dead, is this treatment? 049: (Some unhappy) Death? No, doctor (intensified tone)! Please do not use non-professional language to question my efforts. There is only one disease in the world, and that is the plague. Most of them are very sick! Researcher: I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to irritate you. But in fact, the people you have treated are no longer human in a sense. 049: (showing sadness) Hey... Yes, my current medical skills cannot completely save them, I''m sorry. ... ... In the control center of the shelter; William looked at 049''s unhurried attitude and the gentlemanly demeanor he showed, and he also realized why 049 in the original world had such a high popularity. Just who are the three patients mentioned by 049? William was a little confused. Is it a tyrant? was Halsey standing beside him, but said with great interest: "Then 049 seems to have a lot of topics in common with me! Can I talk to him in person?" "No!" William vetoed immediately. Nonsense, even if the original world website says 049 is a little angel, its also an SCP. has the ability to touch and die. What if Halsey had the plague 049 said? Umbrella can''t afford this kind of loss. Seeing that William was a little angry, Halsey had no choice but to approach, and whispered to William''s ear and explained: "Boss, I think 049 can answer many of my problems, so I must ask them face-to-face. is helpful for perfecting the Spartan project and even for the research on the T virus. " ... Other people in the control center don''t know what Halsey is talking about with William. The Olympus board of directors is like standing on the top of a peak to their senior employees. is a kind of looking up existence. Apart from William and Andre, the most mysterious thing is Halsey. After all, only a few people know her true appearance. I can see such young postdoctoral fellows, they are a little contemptuous inadvertently. Like Colonel Andre, regardless of age and appearance, he is extremely oppressive. Williams ability is unanimously recognized by the company and has the highest rate of appearance. The employees respect him sincerely. Of course, the most important thing is that William has absolute control and the loyalty of all armed forces. Who dares to be disrespectful. As for Halsey? After seeing the real face, couldn''t help but have questions. Does she rely on her relationship to lead? Is it because she robbed others of the achievements of those technologies? Even Dilson next to him thought the same way, even a little annoyed. With Dilsons fifty-year-old age and academic status, showing respect to the twenty-year-old Halsey is an extraordinary humiliation. If it weren''t for William here, Dilson would definitely not pay attention to Halsey. Now that Halsey makes such an unreasonable request, the resistance has intensified. ... "..." William, who was silent while looking at the screen, was a little moved after listening to Halsey''s words. If safety is ensured, it is not impossible for her to interrogate herself. But before William could speak, Dilson interjected: "Boss, I think Dr. Halsey''s behavior is not in accordance with the rules." "Oh?" Hearing the words, William turned to look at Dilson, and at the same time glanced at the performance of the surrounding technicians. He had read countless people, and instantly got an insight into the minds of these people. ''Oversight. William discovered that the management of the containment center must not be handed over to the doctors and researchers, and he still needs the confidants of the troops to take over. As a female genius with high IQ, Halsey also noticed Dilsons dissatisfaction with her, and then whispered with the corner of William''s clothes: "Boss, actually I..." "Shut up." William interrupted Halsey, then looked at Dilson with a smile and asked: "Dilson, do you know what level Dr. Halsey is?" "Huh?" Dilson was taken aback, and replied, "Olympus." "That''s right." William squinted his eyes and clapped his hands, and raised his voice: "Hank." "ৡ" As the automatic door opened, Hank led the six members of Alpha rushing in. William suddenly changed his face, opened his eyes and asked: "Other ranks are disrespectful to Olympus members. What should I do in accordance with the terms of the agreement?" "B-level and above were cut to D-level personnel, and D to C-level personnel were directly executed." Hank answered truthfully. "This... boss! I will..." Hearing Hank''s words, Dilson''s face was ashen ashes, and he knelt directly on the ground and wanted to beg for mercy. William still had a smile on his face, but he interrupted in an unusually cold tone: "Hank, you know what to do." "Yes, boss." Hank, who was instructed, ordered the two Alphas: "Corson Dilson has been cut to a D-class personnel and sent him to the D-class personnel''s cell." "Yes." The two Alphas dragged Dilson, who had been limp on the ground, out of the command center. All the technicians did not dare to breathe loudly after seeing the scene that had just happened, and the needle drop was audible, and they all bowed their heads to avoid William''s sight. Umbrellas benefits and wages are extremely high, but when signing a work contract, he also signed a confidentiality agreement like a deed. The terms of the confidentiality agreement clearly point out that the Olympus board of directors is sacred and inviolable. The technicians can only say that the old doctor happened to hit the boss''s gunpoint where he needed to kill a man and there was nothing to complain about. "Everyone." At this time, William returned to his amiable appearance and said: "Even though Dr. Halsey is still very young, she is still a member of Olympus. What I said, do you all understand? I dont need to remind you again in the future. " All the technicians had a cold back, their lips were shaking, and they responded loudly: "No!" "Well, please prepare a special interrogation room for Dr. Halsey to interrogate number 049 safely." "Yes! Boss!" Getting a satisfactory answer, William took Halsey out, who was a little confused, and said to Hank, "Come out with me." "Yes." ... Halsey, who was following William, had long guessed that senior employees other than Hive could not always respect her. is only twenty years old after all, but riding on those old and high-ranking doctors and scholars, can you not be jealous? But she never cared. After William''s statement, she found that the eyes of the group of technicians had undergone a qualitative change. William is also young. Thinking of this, Halsey looked at his back, only feeling a strong sense of security. ... After walking out of the control center, William ordered Hank: "Hank, wait for Dr. Halsey to interrogate containment number 049 personally. You and six other Alphas will protect her personally." "Yes." "Wow~!" After all kinds of incidents, Halsey hugged William with excitement, squinted and smiled: "I know the boss is the best!" "Um..." Realizing that the other person is a bit too close, William looked up to the side, pushed away from her hug and exhorted: "When you enter the room, you must follow Hank''s instructions completely. Don''t mess around, do you hear?" "Hmm! Got it~" Halsey nodded obediently. ... ... Soon, fully armed security personnel escorted 049 to a slightly larger room. 049 was still sitting on the side of the wall, and then security personnel placed a special bulletproof glass wall with sound transmission holes in the center of the room and divided it into two parts. Soon after, Halsey entered the room under the protection of Hank and other Alpha, and sat down with 049. And 049 didn''t resist in the whole process, which also made William, who was standing outside the interrogation room, looking through the one-way glass relaxed a lot. The following content is Halseys dialogue with No. 049; Halsey: Hello, this is Dr. Halsey. 049: (smiling) Hello, doctor. Halsey: The patients you mentioned before were three big men wearing green leather jackets? 049: Yes, is it...your masterpiece? Halsey: Yes. 049: (More excited) Really? Great, it seems I am not alone! ... Due to 049''s reaction, Hank and others became nervous. And 049 seems to have discovered his own indecent behavior, and soon adjusted his mindset. The conversation continues. ... 049: This proves that you are different from other doctors (the word doctor is said in a disdainful tone). UU reading is very different, you have a broader vision. also brought a lot of inspiration to my plan, thank you, doctor. Halsey: (shaking her hand uncomfortably) You are welcome, then... do I have the plague you mentioned? 049: (He didn''t answer directly, but stared at Halsey for a while) Not yet, for the time being. Halsey: Really... Forget it, don''t worry about those questions. 049: (Nodding) Yes, let''s talk about academic matters. Next. Halsey asked 049 various questions many times, and 049 was also very patient to answer it. 049''s attitude when talking with Halsey is obviously stronger than that of Dr. . Even 049 took the initiative to push his notebook through the gap at the bottom of the bulletproof glass to Halsey''s feet, sharing his experience in treating the so-called plague. The whole process lasted about one hundred and forty minutes, and Halsey talked with 049 quite happily, with a kind of like-minded appearance. Finally, it ended with 049 indicating that it needed to rest, and 049 was escorted to a special containment room by security personnel. Soon after the interrogation, a lieutenant officer sent from the Troy base took over the command of the No. 1 Containment Center. William explained some precautions, such as the tranquilizer of lavender, to better contain 049 and so on. After , he led Halsey back to the ground and boarded the private plane waiting in the airport. In the end, the A380 and the two F-22s flew out of the containment center one after another, and headed back towards the Troy base. Chapter 24： Golden legend The first-class cabin area in the A380 cabin has already been remodeled. Queen size Simmons bed, fixed sofa, dining table, bar, etc. And the Alpha team led by Hank will be in the business class afterwards. As a good boss, William certainly will not treat the USS who protect his safety. Business Class and Economy Class have also been completely remodeled, with single beds, sofas, and inlaid TVs with DVD players. As for the Alpha Forces main equipment, they are all stored in the cargo warehouse, but there are still many firearms left in the engine room as an emergency. ... ... A380 first class area; William sat on the single sofa near the porthole, ignoring the sweets and wine in front of him, but looked at the cloudscape outside. Halsey is sitting on a more spacious sofa, using his laptop to record something. It should be 049 that brought more inspiration to this female genius. At this time, William is not simply watching the sea of ??clouds, but listening carefully to the words of the system. [The host was detected to observe SCP-049 at close range and successfully completed the first containment. is redeeming awards, please wait... Congratulations to the host for two chances to draw props or characters from the "Halo" series. Is there a lucky draw? Huh! Hearing the words of the system, William, who was originally drowsy, immediately woke up. then no longer sits in a lazy posture, but instead pokes his elbows at the table in front of him, pressing his hands together against his chin. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat and got ready. Then he said loudly to the system in his heart: Pump! [Received, the first draw is in progress, please wait...] "Huh...ha..." William''s breathing couldn''t help but increase. He is nervous. because... Character, character! If you draw John 117, you will make a lot of money. Sergeant Chiefs luck and strength against the sky should be able to help the company contain most of the anomalies. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the mech that appeared in "Legend of Halo". The complete design drawings of the Helendin/Iggdrasil 1 prototype armored defense system. (Hrunting/YggdrasilMarkIPrototypeArmorDefenseSystem) is being planted in the memory of Catherine Elizabeth Halsey... The implantation is complete. this... William was a little disappointed. After all, the higher the expectation, the greater the loss. But getting Herendin mecha is enough to make him happy for a few months. The anime "Legend of Halo". William had seen it countless times when he was in high school. Of course he knew the hanging armour of Herendin. The second phase of the Spartans is equipped with Thor''s Hammer armor, which can greatly improve the strength, endurance, agility and reaction speed of the Spartans. and the most famous Mark V in the later period, it also has an energy shield, making every Spartan II fighter a perfect killing machine. What a pity... Ordinary soldiers cannot wear Thor''s Hammer armor, and the best fate is to be completely disabled. Therefore, the Naval Intelligence Agency (ONI) in the anime developed this Herendin mech on the planet Algolas. After , the planet was invaded, which is also the story of the sixth episode of the anime. According to the Cole protocol in the game worldview, this Herendin mech must be destroyed. The sergeant of the Marine Corps who can be responsible for this task, in order to cover the withdrawal of his subordinates and civilians, put on the Herendin mech to fight against the entire Star Covenant forces. successfully delayed the space shuttle to escape, and severely damaged the attacking forces of the Star Alliance. eventually suffered a full blow in isolation and helplessness. The mecha''s energy shield was damaged and the sergeant''s left arm was broken. After confirming the safe evacuation of civilians and friendly forces, the sergeant detonated Herendins own micro fusion reactor and died together with the Star Alliance forces. It can be said that with Herendin, Umbrella is not just as simple as having a Humanoid Gundam. The most important nuclear fusion technology, even the energy shield technology, Halsey can also come up with. That is five hundred years beyond the existing technology of mankind. also has a nuclear threat capability. But the only drawback of Helendin is that the cost is too expensive, several times that of Thor''s Hammer. Several Aegis-class destroyers... [The host has another chance to draw a lottery for the "Halo" series. William, who was relieved from the two emotions of loss and joy, said quietly: Ah, come on. [Received, the second draw is in progress, please wait... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the protagonist of the "Halo" game series Master Chief. is selecting one of the 14 children the host wants to kidnap... is being remodeled... The renovation is completed. "Wang Defa (WTF)...Wang Defa (WTF)..." After hearing the system''s words, William couldn''t help but utter the famous quote of Kamo. Because he can''t help it! He had given up on metaphysics, so he just pumped it casually... Didn''t expect a "gold"? ! What the hell... Fortunately, Halsey was inspired and didn''t notice that her boss was making nerves. The system also continued to say in his ear when William was shocked: The name of the transformed child is John Kemp, who has the same name and different surname as the master chief in the game. Age: 11 Combat power: 17 Special effects: None. ''Eh? William put his chin away, rubbed his temples, leaned on the sofa and asked: ''What is this scenario? [Back to the host, when John Kemp is transformed into a Spartan warrior according to Dr. Halsey in this world, he will reach the peak data. John Kemp peak data is as follows; Combat power: xxx Special effects: Good luck There is good luck beyond ordinary people, even if it is a mortal situation, there is a solution. In extreme situations, it will increase the combat power of nearby friendly forces ranging from 20 to 30, and increase its own combat power by 20%. Note: Xxx represents the unknown limit, and at least not less than four hundred. Im lying down! William, who has a very good cultivation, couldn''t help but utter the classic Chinese vocabulary. Xxx? That 999 is also possible. The only thing that tickles William is that John is only eleven years old. But it is better than nothing. At this time, the system continued: [Please pay attention to the next thing. As anomalies have begun to appear in various parts of the world, the agents will also report to the host company one by one. When the system detects that it is highly lethal and can cause a large number of civilian casualties, the system will remind the host and issue containment tasks and rewards. After all, some anomalies that can be contained by agents alone do not need to dispatch troops to make a fuss. And the host, you dont want to be disturbed by this system 24 hours a day. Well, that makes sense. William nodded, agreeing deeply in his heart. The author is here to thank everyone for your support~ Special thanks to the hermit Xushan, Sanqi Yishiji, Asax77, only for the red-faced smile, and the purple night black demon for their rewards~ The twenty-third chapter has been rewritten by the author. If you find that the number of words is less than 3000, you need to re-cache it to refresh it. The author is brazen and asks for a recommendation ticket~ Chapter 25： The grievances of the fathers of the fighting clan After talking to the system, William just felt comfortable. There is Herendin and the Sergeant. One is technology, and the other is guarantee. Done. Especially the Herendin nuclear fusion technology, which is the internal reaction method of the sun and represents endless energy. As for the elements required for nuclear fusion, William has generally studied the elements in the previous period. Deuterium and Tritium. or helium-3. Deuterium is almost inexhaustible on the earth, and its reserves in sea water are extremely high. The content of tritium in nature is extremely low. The artificially manufactured tritium requires complicated procedures to obtain, and the price per kilogram is more than 30 million U.S. dollars. But William believed that Halsey, a female genius, should be able to determine the source of tritium. If you can''t figure it out, he will be backed by his not bad boss. money is not a problem. Helium-3? That thing is on the moon, Umbrella has no ability to get it for the time being. As for the master chief, he represents his Umbrella, possessing the existence of the ultimate weapon. Thinking about it this way, William felt much more comfortable. ... "so tired." At this time, sitting not far away, Halsey suddenly stretched out and twisted her sore neck. Seeing this, William took the dessert at his table and got up, came to her and sat down and smiled: "Hey, eat something sweet to replenish your brain, so you can take a break." "Ah~" Seeing the chocolate cake handed over by William, Halsey looked up and smiled at the other side, squinting: "It seems that you are not so black-hearted~ boss." William leaned on the sofa and smiled helplessly: "Where am I?" "Hmm~" Halsey put the cake into his mouth with a plastic fork, revealing a satisfied face. pursed her mouth, she said, "You have classified the survivors as D-class personnel. Isn''t that a black heart?" Although Halsey said so, she didn''t seem to have any blame. After all, D-class personnel were experimental products to her. "Ah, there is no other way." William smiled. Then he leaned forward, took off the pen clipped to the shirt pocket with his left hand, and put it in front of Halsey''s eyes and said: "It can''t be like the movie of Men in Black. You can change their memory with one click." "Hmm~hmm~haha~" Halsey was eating the cake, and when he saw William''s "Lifted Chestnut", he couldn''t help but laughed. But when she swallowed the cake in her mouth, she shook her fork at William, swinging her head from side to side and smilingly said: "But ~ the technique you mentioned, I will be able to figure it out soon~" "Ok?" William, who had just put away the pen, heard her say this, and suddenly became interested and asked: "Do you have a way? Tell me." "Of course~" Halsey ate the last bite of the cake and explained to William: "When I was talking to the 049 in the containment center, I asked about this. He gave me a lot of inspiration and ideas. So I have the confidence to develop a mature and safe brainwashing device~" "049 still tell you this?" William was a little surprised. "Hmm." Halsey nodded and said: "How can I put it, he is very knowledgeable and very marginal. Can put forward new ideas in medicine, and at the same time solve many of my questions. I feel... he is not a lunatic, maybe he really wants to help humans. " "Really." William was silent for a moment and asked: "Then what does the plague in his mouth mean?" "Well..." Halsey thought for a while, frowned slightly and said: "I think it is a negative emotion." "Negative emotions?" William was puzzled. "That''s right." Halsey continued: "For example, greed, violence, fear, anxiety, reluctance to make progress, etc. He said many times that the plague is not about life or death, I guess it may not have anything to do with disease. And the negative emotions of human beings can indeed cause disaster or destruction. For example, what happens in the event of a third world war? Another example is the conflict in the Middle East because of the private desires of high-ranking powers in a certain country. Through the UBCS combat video, I think those are not zombies, but people with no emotions. 049 may cause those people to launch attacks because they want to test whether UBCS has psychological states such as fear and betrayal. " "This..." William didn''t know what to say. He thought 049 was the kind... Whether you are sick or not, I think you have the kind of neurosis that is sick. But after Halsey''s explanation, there is indeed a lot that makes sense. For example, why do those 049 say that those zombies have been cured, but they are very imperfect. Because there are no negative emotions, but positive emotions and even thoughts are gone, this vaccine is not perfect. "Hey~" Halsey shook his hand before William''s eyes. "Huh?" William focused his attention on her again. "This is just my guess, don''t think too much." Halsey said. Then she asked again: "Yes, are you going to prepare for the kidnapping plan next?" "Well, this, I need to wait a while..." "Boss." Just as William wanted to explain to her, Hank took the satellite phone and walked into the area and said respectfully: "It''s the colonel. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm" "Hmm." William answered the phone and smiled at Halsey: "I''ll talk to you later." "Okay..." Halsey pouted and nodded obediently. It''s just that William didn''t see the lovely face of the other party. He stood up and came to the end of the cabin, leaned against the bulkhead and looked out the porthole, put the phone in his ear and said: "Hey, Andre, how are you preparing?" Andre: Thanks to the assistance of the old minister, the United Nations has learned about the Athabasca accident. And agreed to gather representatives of various countries privately to hold a meeting at the United Nations Headquarters in New York. "Well, I see, is there anything else?" Andre: The date is set in the afternoon of February 1. Before that, I will send several USS teams to New York to make sure the safety of this trip. Hearing that Andre was so cautious, William was pleased to say: "It makes you bother, Andre." Andre: Although Umbrella does not directly conflict with other companies and families, it does no harm to be cautious. Besides, you are the only seedling of the Russell family, and I must not let you do anything. You are not too young now, so hurry up... "Ah, ah, I see, the signal is not good, I''ll hang up first." Andre: William! "toottoot" "Huh~" William heaved a sigh of relief when he heard a busy tone from the microphone. He thought that only Huaxia''s parents would urge this, but he didn''t expect the fighting nation to be equally concerned. But William is only twenty years old. Besides, Umbrella is in a period of rapid expansion, and there are so many things to deal with, and he is not in the mood to go...that. Chapter 26： United Nations "Hey." William looked at the satellite phone and shook his head helplessly. When he was walking in the flower bush before, Andre warned him not to overdraw his body at a young age. Now Andre asked him to quickly find a partner? Is a partner so easy to find? Then he stopped thinking about those things, and sat down in front of Halsey again and said: "The Spartan project needs to be delayed for half a month before it can be implemented. I will travel to New York in a few days to discuss an agreement with the United Nations." "That''s it..." Hearing the explanation from the other party, Halsey nodded slightly. Although she is also a member of the Olympus board of directors, she just wants to concentrate on researching, but she doesn''t just ask about various matters. This is why Halsey became the most mysterious director in Umbrella. "That''s right~" She leaned on the soft sofa cushion and said to William: "Let''s allocate more funds to the hive recently. I have some new ideas. It may need to spend a little more money." William said without even thinking, "No problem, how much money." He knew that Halsey was going to engage in Herendin and a series of chain technologies. "Yeah~" Halsey tilted her head, looked at it for a while, and said after a few seconds: "One billion first...not enough, five billion~" "Ahem!" Hearing this number, William did not calm down. Is this really special? It costs a hundred million more. Five billion, which is like fifty yuan in Halsey''s mouth. You must know that in some provinces in Canada, the annual GDP is only four billion U.S. dollars. Slowly, William touched his chest and said, "Okay... I''ll arrange it when the plane lands." "Haha~ I''m still the best boss~" "Ah, don''t waste money." ... The formation of A380 and two F-22s returned to Troy base from Containment Center No. 1 at high latitude. As soon as she landed, Halsey was escorted back to the hive to continue her research. And before being caught by Andre, William quickly asked Hank to take him to escape the Troy base to the original address of the villa with sea views. Its just that this villa has long been remodeled by the engineering team. The upper part of the villa has been expanded and the materials have been upgraded to allow Hanks Alpha team to live with William. and one hundred meters diagonally below the villa, it is a bunker plus a metro station. Although William doesn''t like the Resident Evil movies that have been modified by demons, the first one is still very classic and it also provides him with a lot of inspiration. Now there is a huge channel system underground in the city of Hafa, connecting villas, beehives, and Troy bases and other hidden locations. And underground, there are still many facilities under construction. Of course, the subway does not operate very much in normal times. Only a few hundred workers and security guards who have signed a confidentiality agreement are maintaining normal functions. The huge underground buildings in Hafa City are actually equivalent to William''s insurance measures. If... is just what if. There is something that cannot be contained no matter what, and Umbrella at that time was unable to travel to other planets... Then Hafa is Olympus and the elite armed forces, and even the last fortress of mankind. This person, William, put it nicely, he was prepared for danger in times of peace. is a little bit ugly, just because you are afraid of death. Fortunately, the rewards given by the system this time include nuclear fusion technology. I am also thankful that the newbie package is Halsey. nuclear fusion + Halsey = life-saving After all, William clearly remembered one sentence of the system, and all living things and even the earth would be destroyed. can''t stop him, he''s going to the head office now. Because Halsey is absolutely capable of creating an anti-gravity system, even a jump engine can be created. But these will take time, so William is not in a hurry. It''s useful if you are in a hurry. After the convoy returned to the sea view villa, William, who had been tiring for a day, finished washing and was ready to rest. ... Date: February 1, 2007 Location: Manhattan Island, New York State. Time: 13:37 Five days have passed since the first containment. Today is the day William will hold a meeting with the United Nations. During this period, agents around the world also began to discover various anomalies. But they didn''t alarm the UBCS to be dispatched. Only the equipment carried by the agents was enough to contain it. (The author will put the picture of the agent''s equipment on the top post, if you will not be crabbed, you can check it~) For example, a half cat. As the name suggests, a cat with only the first half of the body. But it can show normal cat behaviors, such as walking and excretion. When the agent discovered and contained it, he was only scratched by it due to his rude actions. ... The classification of containment items is as follows; 1.Safe: Safe will not cause a large-scale sensation, and is easy to contain. is like a half cat. 2. Euclid: Euclid is harder to contain than Safe, and will cause a lot of casualties if it is not controlled. such as 049. 3.Keter: Kate is harder to contain than Eucild, and is generally unmatched in destructive power and highly hostile. Umbrella has not yet encountered Keter-class containment objects. (The authors of these three levels will not write carefully, otherwise they will be able to hydrology. If you dont understand, you can save your mother~) 4. Exafanistei: Isi Vatican Greek. means hell, purgatory, and destruction. As explained in the interpretation of this level, human civilization will be destroyed if it is not contained. Umbrella has not yet encountered Exafanistei-class containment objects On East 44th Street on the east side of Manhattan, New York, a convoy of twenty black SUVs is driving towards the United Nations building. The tourists and citizens on the street picked up their cameras to commemorate them after seeing the convoy. Although I dont know who is sitting in the car. These twenty SUVs arrived in New York by land driving five days ago by USS sent by Andre. When Williams private plane landed at Kennedy Airport today, he drove directly into the airport and picked up William, Hank and Alpha team. The United States once proposed to let them be responsible for security, but it was rejected. William and Andre still believe in their cars even more. ... The convoy was approved and successfully drove into the garden under the United Nations building, and finally stopped in front of the door like a snake. "Kang DangKang Dang" The door opened neatly. Sixty USS in suits quickly got out of the car and stood guard around them. Then they heard the USS voice hidden in the dark from their headphones: "The commanding heights have been occupied. Confirm that it is safe." That''s right. The surrounding high-rise buildings are all USS snipers and observers wearing optical camouflage uniforms. They secretly investigated this neighborhood long before the convoy arrived. This is not William making a fuss. Dignitaries all over the world know that he will come to the United Nations headquarters, coupled with Umbrellas aggressive expansion, he may be jealous. Besides, there have been many presidential assassinations in the United States, so you cant be careful... Still the same sentence, life-saving is the most important thing. ~： Description The author needs to write this book step by step, such as aerospace aircraft carriers, super soldiers, and cooperation and confrontation with various countries. In fact, the location, money, and latitude and longitude of this book are all information carefully checked by the author on the Internet. For example, the total amount of US dollar M2 broad money in 2006 is really 6.8 trillion. Another example is the price of Apple''s stock in 2006, the price of Lehman Brothers'' stock, and the Dimark Arms Company. The author also uses the world map to confirm the position, calculate the time of arrival or time difference, etc. is science fiction, science fantasy after all. To achieve the best point in reality and fantasy (YY), this is the main thing. Although the author does not have a super brain, he still needs to be more rigorous. can''t have the technology to travel through the interstellar at once, or which super soldier can destroy the world. This loses the fun. The author is also trying to maintain a balance, and the rhythm is step by step. The previous "Summoning Mercenary" is the rhythm problem, it will be very chaotic. If you want to write it, you cant rush it. As in the introduction, there will be SCPs, but more of them are movies or originals or games. After all, SCP has its own complete worldview. If the author writes a lot of SCP, isn''t it also water writing? So agents, task forces, and doctors who are reading this article, don''t worry. Still the same sentence, rigorous and gradual. PS: Thank you for your support~ Chapter 27： Speech In the middle of the car; William and Hank sit in the back seat together. His long blond hair was carefully groomed and combed into a mature back. is wearing a handmade shirt, suit, leather shoes and tie. And Hank listened to the report from the earphones, and it took about half a minute before he said: "Boss, it is safe to get off the car." "Ah good." William nodded, and then walked out of the car under Hank''s protection. came outside, breathing the salty seaside air, and then glanced at the towering United Nations building. He couldn''t help sighing to Hank beside him: "I thought that when I came to New York, I didn''t need a big move, but now things are different." Hank beside him didnt think so much. He sandwiched William with the other three Alphas, walked into the building and said: "Boss, you are Umbrella''s most indispensable property, so your safety is our biggest concern." William, who was caught in the middle, had almost both feet off the ground, and was completely sent close to the building. Followed by Team Alpha, the rest of the USS stayed outside to pay attention to the movement and drove the convoy to the parking lot. After all, the meeting started at two o''clock, and there were representatives of other countries who were not present, and the other party was also escorted by the team. cannot cause traffic jams. in the lobby; After confirming that everything is safe, Hank and the rest of Alpha released William and restored his right to move freely. William did not blame these bodyguards for their rude actions, but turned around and smiled: "I am Umbrella''s indispensable property, and your USS is also my indispensable guarantee, thank you." "Boss..." Hearing William''s words, Hank and a group of Alphas were a little moved. The assimilated USS has absolute loyalty to William, but it does not mean that he has no personal feelings. A mans tears are often at that moment. "All right!" William snapped Hank on the shoulder and said, "It''s all men, don''t pretend to be here!" "Yes, boss!" a group of USS shouted. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Fortunately, the receptionist has a strong psychological endurance, but he slowed down, and came to William respectfully: "Hello Mr. Russell, please come with me." "Hehe." William said apologetically: "Sorry, my bodyguard team scared you." "Um..." Looking at the handsome face of William and the manners of the nobleman, the male receptionist could not help but blush. Fuck! Aware of the opponent''s reaction, William couldn''t help but cried out inwardly, and then smiled awkwardly with the opponent: "Um... don''t waste time, please lead the way." "Huh? That''s right." The receptionist also woke up and put his hand to the meeting place and said: "Here, Mr. Russell." "it is good." William, who was surrounded by a group of people heading to the venue, looked at the receptionist walking in front, and could not help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. He feels like he looks like some men and women take it all... But a straight man like steel cannot bend. Would you like to let Hank arrange some girls and try to enjoy it? William asked himself suddenly. With his money and status, he can indeed play with women of all levels. When the company just started, it didnt think about it, but now its on the right track, and all kinds of technologies that surpass the current generation will be slowly developed by Halsey... Halsey? ''talk later. ''William pinched out the signs that emerged. ... Under the leadership of the receptionist, everyone came to the iconic stepped venue of the United Nations. In addition to the bodyguards in suits like Hank and other Alpha, they are also representatives from various countries. The delegates either sat alone and waited quietly, or got together to discuss superficial friendliness. Due to security restrictions, Hank and Alphas were left outside, while William followed the receptionist to the designated location. There are more than ten minutes before the start of the meeting. William is also not familiar with the representatives of most countries, so he chose to sit in his seat and wait patiently. "Mr. Russell, long time no see." "Huh?" When William heard someone talking to his side, he turned his attention to the sound source. I saw a bald old man who was about 60 years old, with a pin with the Canadian Maple Leaf flag on his collar. Paul Heller. The current Canadian Minister of Defense. It is Pauls assistance that Umbrella can sign the contract with the Canadian Army on the "Anomalous Phenomenon Agreement" and successfully convene the UN meeting. For the 64-year-old minister, William still showed his due respect. He stood up and smiled politely, "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for a while, Mr. Minister." "Hehe." Paul also smiled, sitting beside William and said: "It''s my own family, there is no need to see outsiders." "Yes." William returned to his position. "Mr. Russell." At this time, Paul said in a deep voice: "The Prime Minister has already generally understood the affairs of Athabasca, let me convey my gratitude to you on his behalf. From now on, Canada will be Umbrella''s strongest backing. Let it go. " "Yeah." William nodded slightly. The Canadian army is not mentally prepared to fight those anomalies. If it weren''t for Umbrella, the Canadian soldiers would have suffered heavy injuries. UU reading Moreover, Umbrella carries a large amount of capital shocks, giving the various reasons for the Canadian economic recovery... William showed what he should have looked like, and was not surprised. The time soon came to two o''clock. Under the auspices of the Secretary-General of the United Nations, the venue, which can accommodate hundreds of people, gradually quieted down, and William was invited to speak on stage. Standing in front of the most powerful people in the world, William self-introduced very well: "Everyone, I am the owner of Umbrella Enterprise, William Russell. I think everyone should be familiar with my name in the past period of time. Dont talk about any extra nonsense, please take a look at these video materials first. " After speaking, William took out the U disk and inserted it into the computer on the desk. hung on the projection screen in the center of the conference hall, and began to play the contents of the U disk. First is the Wrecker Company, a personal view of the squad leader of a certain platoon and a certain squad. The squad leader holds a rifle, and stands in the middle of the street with his team. A large number of zombies appeared in the field of vision, and they rushed to this class without fear. ( means blocked by content) Squad leader: (calm and low-pitched) Captain, this is the platoon squad, and a large number of hostile targets have been found requesting instructions. Victor: Shoot freely without saving ammunition. Squad leader: The class understands, everyone opened fire. Everyone: Yes, Sergeant. After that, the soldiers of this class were very skillful in removing the zombies, and quickly shot them to death. shows the powerful and unique attack power of UBCS in the face of humanoid creatures. ... {The author recommends Du Niang to search for the minister, Paul Heller. } Chapter 28： "Athabasca Agreement" "This!" "What are those?" "God..." After William played the combat video of the Wrecker Company, most of the country representatives on their seats were not calm. And he still kept smiling, leaving some time for the politicians to react and digest. ... ... "Mr. Russell." The U.S. Secretary of State took the lead in raising his hand and asking: "Is the humanoid in the video a patient infected with a virus or bacteria?" "No." William shook his head slightly, manipulated the computer to play the next video and explained: "Those anomalies are all caused by a special containment item. I hereby declare that the subjects in the video are all executed prisoners, and they have signed contracts voluntarily. All the results are borne by themselves, and have nothing to do with Umbrella. " said, the second video began to play on the projection screen. The following video content is the observation record of No. 049 in shelter No. 1; The angle of view is a camera in a large medical laboratory. There are various instruments such as operating tables and operating tables in the laboratory. 049 in the video is processed by mosaics, and only the outline can be seen vaguely. 049 beside the operating table in the laboratory, it seems that some unknown experiment is being carried out. Fast forward the video. Return to normal after a few seconds. The gate of the laboratory was opened, and a D-class personnel numbered 9527 wearing an orange jumpsuit walked in. The gate closed suddenly. 9527 was frightened by 049, and began to turn around and knock on the door violently. 9527: (excited) What are you doing! let me out! Researcher: (Speaking emotionally through the broadcast) No. , we have an agreement. 9527: The agreement to go to Teme! I quit! Researcher: No. , you are a contract signed voluntarily. 049 was attracted by the irritable 9527, and quickly approached to make direct contact with it. 9527 fell to the ground instantly and died, and was carried by 049 to the operating table for experimentation. The video is fast forwarded again. Back to normal. The 9527, who had been confirmed dead, stood up again and stood sluggishly behind 049, just like the enemy that had previously exchanged fire with the Wrecker Company. The video playback ends. ... Before the dignitaries could ask questions, William took the lead: "The numbering personnel in the video committed fifteen crimes from 1994 to 2003, all of which were crimes of child indecent/indecent and murder. was sentenced to death by the Federal Court, and the electric judgment should be executed in the fall of 2008. However, the officer was transferred to our private prison in November 2006 and signed a related contract. " "..." There were some representatives who wanted to attack, but they fell silent after hearing what William said. The death penalty has not been abolished in Canada in this world, and William has taken the commanding heights both morally and rationally. Of course, he will not classify the survivors as D-class personnel and tell him about experiments conducted by non-death row prisoners. The politicians of all countries don''t need to say William, they all know well. Because the current government is much darker than Umbrella. only now. After a pause, William continued: "This unknown containment object possesses many supernatural abilities. If you touch it, you can stop all biological activities, and you can also bring a dead body back to life, turning it into a living body without thinking. And Umbrella rated these containment items, from low to high... Safe, Euclid, Keter and Exafanistei. The level of the containment item is Euclid. " Hearing that, all the politicians present were deeply chilled. Euclid is the only container that can cause 2,000 deaths. Doesn''t the highest Exafanistei represent the destruction of the world? In an instant, everyone attached great importance to it. The US Secretary of State is still the first to speak and ask: "Mr. Russell. According to your statement, after the Asanasca incident since January 27, will such supernatural anomalies happen one after another? " "Yes." William did not deny it. Then he put several Safe-class contents photos on the screen as well. "Mr. Russell, how did you know that such an anomaly would break out in the world?" the British Minister of Defense asked. "Hehe." William said with a smile: "My Russell family originated in Great Britain and became one of the largest families in the world during the seventeenth and nineteenth centuries. The forty-fourth Patriarch of the Russell family and my great grandfather was guided by some mysterious force and needed to prevent such anomalies in advance. As for the decline of the twentieth century, it was actually an illusion that my grandfather deliberately concealed my father. is to allow me to truly inherit family assets, and Umbrella was founded to deal with abnormal phenomena. " The Russell family has a long history, really. was once one of the largest families, really. Mysterious power, fake. concealing father, fake. true or false. Besides, William will never let Umbrella go public, and bought the bank. The whole world has no way of knowing how many assets he has. Not to go public and buy banks, but he learned from the original Rockefeller family, and he has absolute guarantees. At this time, Paul made an appropriate assist and said: "The Canadian military and government signed relevant terms with Umbrella two months ago. If it weren''t for Mr. Russell, we would suffer an incalculable lossAfter all, ordinary people cannot accept the existence of this phenomenon. " The U.S. Secretary of State glanced at Paul not far away, narrowed his eyes, then looked at William and said solemnly: "Mr. Russell, you don''t just want to show everyone the existence of anomalies, right? What is your real purpose?" "Good question." William glanced around at all the representatives and said: "The existence of abnormal phenomena must never be known to ordinary society, otherwise the original order will fall into absolute chaos. The economic and political losses will be incalculable. And Umbrellas private troops are specially trained to face anomalies, and they also have rich combat experience. So my request is very simple. If in one of your countries in the future, there will be Euclid and above abnormal things... I hope your army can assist Umbrella in blocking news like the Canadian army. The matter of containment, just leave it to us. " "Canada agrees." "The United Kingdom (abbreviation) agrees." "Tuvalu agrees." As William''s voice fell, the Commonwealth countries, led by Canada and the United Kingdom, all agreed. France and Russia, which are the permanent members of the Council, also expressed their observations but did not oppose it, while the United States did not express its position. In the next few days, the United Nations started various discussions around this incident. In the end, Umbrella had to pay for various containment operations at his own expense, and sent experienced UBCS to train special forces of various countries, and the detailed provisions of 336 items were produced. On February 6, 2007, countries around the world secretly signed the "Athabasca Agreement" with Umbrella Enterprise. Chapter 29： goods Time: February 06, 2007, late at night. Location: Manhattan Island, New York. Southwest corner of Central Park, one of the suites of Mandarin Orion Hotel. ... The viewing angle of the picture is in front of the giant floor-to-ceiling windows, from here you can perfectly overlook the night view of New York. "Wow!" The sound of running water from the shower room came from the room. Soon after, the sound of running water stopped abruptly, and the light in the room was also turned on by someone. The reflection of the floor-to-ceiling windows reflects William, who is wearing a bathrobe and is much bigger than he was six months ago. William walked into the huge bedroom and sat on the sofa in front of the TV after taking a refreshing hot shower. "Call" A lot of tiredness is removed. picked up the goblet at the low table, poured some red wine, and shook it before taking a sip. Then he looked to the front and looked at the dark screen in thought. ... The reason for the successful signing of the "Athabasca Agreement" is not just Umbrella''s strong assets, or the possession of a full-time containment force. There is another important item. Russell. The surname has a great influence in Europe. If you pass through and become an unknown person, even if you have money, you will only be a nouveau riche in the eyes of every country. The historical origins have allowed the countries of the Commonwealth to strongly support, as well as the joining of small countries with weak military strength. Even if they want to oppose it, the United States dare not provoke public anger. After all, Williams intention is obvious: Which country has difficult to deal with containment items, I will help you solve it, free of charge. If the cooperation is happy, I will also help you invest and drive the economy. Everyone wins together. ... For most countries in the world, this is a good thing. For the old beauty who wants hegemony, especially the most powerful old beauty in history, Umbrella is equivalent to a competitor. But now that the common enemy of all mankind has appeared, Lao Mei has to face it. Moreover, the old United States also has a famous area 51 in Nevada. Then the signing of the "Athabasca Agreement" is a matter of course. As for sending experienced UBCS to train special forces in various countries, William does not need to refuse. No matter how you learn it, UBCS''s special effects on humanoids will not be exposed. Umbrella deals with the containment, the most important thing is the technology beyond the current era. Before those weapons are gradually exposed to various countries, he needs an absolute''deterrence''. Deterrence is not as simple as nuclear weapons. William needs some kind of aircraft carrier to enable his forces to have global combat capabilities. If you respond to a special containment item that suddenly appears, or when the containment force encounters a strong enemy, you can allow reinforcements to arrive within a few minutes. The conventional aircraft carrier William didn''t think about it, and the old beauty wouldn''t let him buy it. Guns, planes, tanks and even missiles, the United States will not say much. The aircraft carrier is a strategic weapon. You must know that the current military status of the United States and the United States is supported by a fleet centered on the aircraft carrier. When William dared to ask to buy or make, Lao Mei would be obstructed by both light and dark. If you get anxious, that old beauty will become a little expert in tearing up agreements. There is a price but no market. Fortunately, the aircraft carrier William needs is the Aircraft Carrier. is an aircraft carrier that is powered by nuclear fusion and can break the gravitational restraint and go to space. The concept of a global force is OrbitalDropShockTroopers (OrbitalDropShockTroopers), referred to as... ODST. or **** paratrooper. As early as the Troy base was completed, William asked Wang Zhaofeng to lead the engineering team to one of the northernmost provinces in Canada, Newfoundland and Labrador. Because the place is inaccessible, the Umbrella engineering team built a secret base here, hoarding a large amount of materials and equipment. is for one day Halsey will be able to realize the technology of aerospace aircraft carrier. happened to draw Herendin not long ago, and this base can finally be opened in advance. But after the long and boring UN General Assembly, William did not choose to return to the city of Hafa. Instead, I plan to stay in New York for a few nights. After all, in accordance with Marvel''s tradition, he is also the father of the gold master who rescued Marvel from bankruptcy. William was invited by the head of the film and television department to play a guest role at the shooting location of "Iron Man" as early as a month ago. But William was busy dealing with a lot of things at the time, how can he be in the mood to make a movie? Now the first anomalous thing has been contained, and all departments are on track. Halsey also said that she is debugging the latest individual soldier system of UBCS and USS, which is expected to be completed in three days. A rough calculation, William did have a few days of free time. Then, how about going to the Marvel headquarters to see the comics about UBCS and USS forces. If he has a good idea, he doesn''t mind investing some money to do something. ... "DangDang" knocking on the door came. "Ok?" William, who was interrupted from thinking, stood up and walked out of the bedroom to the living room. He said with some doubts: "Hank, is there anything going on so late?" "Boss, there are goods delivered to the door." Hank''s voice came from outside the door. "Goods?" William was even more confused. "click" the door opened. Then, the door of the presidential suite opposite was opened. I saw Hank and several Alpha standing behind the door, and in the middle of the group... is actually a girl in a white dress. ? ? ? ... The upper and lower floors of Williams suite are all packaged by him for Hank and other Alphas to live in. And the USS sent by Andre hid in the vicinity of the hotel, secretly ensuring safety. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although the old beauty will never let William have any accidents on the mainland of the United States, the Alphas will still not take it lightly. But how did this woman break through layers of protection? Time goes back a few minutes ago; Outside the door of William''s suite, four Alphas are on duty. The room opposite the door was transformed into a temporary monitoring room by Alpha. There are several laptops in the living room, and the screens show all corners of William''s suite without any blind spots. On a computer, there are actually details of William''s body. In fact, a few months ago, a special Halsey chip was implanted in William''s body. The chip can monitor physiological conditions, positioning and other functions around the clock. Hank and several Alpha are sitting here watching. Suddenly, an Alpha wearing headphones stood up and said solemnly to Hank: "Lieutenant, the USS downstairs want to bring a cargo up." "Goods? Al..." "didi" Hank just wanted to give an order to alert everyone, when a computer responsible for directly contacting the Troy base sounded a reminder. Connect communication. Andrei''s figure appeared on the computer screen. "Colonel!" Seeing this old brawny, the Alphas, who were originally sitting in a more relaxed posture, stood up and saluted. "Have a rest, soldier." "Yes!" "Lieutenant." Andre on the screen looked at Hank and asked: "How is the boss now? Are you asleep?" "Report to the colonel that the boss has not gone to bed yet." "Well, good, you guys sign for the goods and send them to the boss." Chapter 30： Delivered "Colonel?" Hank was a little dazed. "Ahem!" Andre cleared his throat and said, "Lieutenant, don''t have any doubts, just execute." This old colonel wont explain to these Alpha boys... When the head of Umbrella''s film and television department invited William to take a guest appearance at the shooting location, he paid special attention to it. After , he also contacted the person in charge privately. asked to look for actresses with the best body and beauty in Hollywood. Fame is not important and must be chaste. Because the old brawny is worried! Originally, William''s child seeking flowers and asking Liu was a young impulse, which is normal. suddenly seemed to be serious. is good. The attitude of being hands-on about everything has made the company soar, and the Russell family is expected to be rejuvenated. But William is abstinent? At first, Andre didn''t doubt much. But now the more I think about it, the more things are wrong. Don''t change your sexual orientation, this kid, that''s all it takes! But there is still help. That stinky boy may have a high-sightedness, coupled with the busy company affairs, so there is no time to find a female partner. in this way will have the scene of delivering goods to the door. ... "This... I''m sorry Colonel. Even though you are a member of Olympus, I still need to ask for instructions and let the boss make the decision. " Hank refused to execute, and even suspected that the communication was fake. And Andre on the screen also saw Hanks suspicion, and then explained: " Lieutenant, don''t worry. The communication channel and the operating system are updated by Dr. Halsey himself and will never be cracked. There is also a lieutenant, do you think the boss is not close to women... Is this normal? " "..." Hearing this question, all Alpha fell into deep thought. Especially Hank. This killer is William''s confidant, and being taciturn does not mean stupid. It is more or less that Halsey has feelings for the boss, but the boss is indifferent. Recall the performance of the male UN receptionist five days ago. Hank was full of spirits, saluted and said loudly: "Colonel, please instruct!" "Ok!" Andre nodded in satisfaction, then changed back to a serious expression and said solemnly: "The background of the''goods'' is okay, but you can''t relax your vigilance. After all, the life safety of the boss is the top priority." "Yes! Colonel!" "Very good, then the task of letting the boss enjoy the night service is up to you." "Yes!" After finishing the communication, Hank looked at his colleagues around him, and his expressions were as if he was facing an enemy. Hank backed his hands and ordered: "Everyone knows the seriousness of this mission, please follow me to receive the goods. After confirming that everything is safe, send it to the boss! " "Yes! Lieutenant!" "Very good! Let''s go!" ... Time goes back to track. In the living room of the Presidential Suite; ? ? ? William showed the above expression, instead of looking at the red face, he looked at Hank and asked: "Hank, what are you doing?" However, after Hank waited for Alpha to send the woman into the room, he only left a few words: "Boss! What should I do! Don''t worry about us!" "Dangdang!" The door was slammed shut. "Click--!" The lock sound was also heard. "Hey!" William ran quickly behind the door and stretched his handle. motionless. "What kind of crazy are these guys?" He scratched the back of his head. Hank and Alpha will never do anything harmful to him, unless they really want him, the boss, to enjoy them. and can do the thing of giving someone home, only the old man who seems to be very serious... Andre! "Luo...Mr. Russell..." A woman''s greeting came from behind. just her voice trembled, it seemed she was a little scared. On hearing this, William turned around and carefully observed the other party from bottom to top. The skin is wheat-colored, and it should look like this after sunburn. After all, Europe and the United States consider this to be a representative of health. skinny, but the place where there should be meat is very plump. With the white dress, there is a different kind of beauty. is marked with a handicraft-like face, deep eyes, and slightly curly long black hair. and many more Very familiar. As for the woman being observed by William''s scrutiny gaze, she couldn''t help but make her more nervous. After all, the influence of that Mr. Russell is not tolerable for a small character like her. She has also heard rumors that the younger and handsome the rich, the more perverted. also thought that her family would easily "sell" her, all of which, her eyes gradually revealed a look of despair. ... What is she doing? I have the heart to die, right. William, who was standing on the opposite side, penetrated the woman''s thoughts with a glance, and vomited a word in his heart. shook his head. He walked to the center of the living room and sat on the sofa and said quietly, "Don''t stand, come and sit." "Huh? It''s..." The woman was very frightened, and she sat down slowly two meters away from William. Seeing this, William smiled helplessly and pointed to himself: "I shouldn''t look scary, am I so afraid of me?" "No, it''s not scary...!" She shook her head quickly, for fear of offending William. "All right." William was not going to tease her anymore, showing a kind face and said: "My name is William, can you tell me about you?" seemed to be affected by William''s appearance, the woman finally became less cautious, and after a little silence, she whispered: " Megan... Megan Fox ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing this answer, William finally remembered who she was. Isnt this the heroine of "Transformers"? He didn''t recognize it at a glance because of the long memory. Moreover, according to time calculations, Megan was only twenty years old. The movie that astounded the original world also made Megan, who was in a difficult family situation and was persecuted by his stepfather, famous. What a pity. She failed to obey the''command'' of director Pei, and was finally banned by Hollywood for a long time. Now Megan is sitting in front of him, he is in a daze. "Mr. Russell...?" Seeing William''s silence, Megan asked tentatively. ? William, who had been slowed down, looked at Megan beside him and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, just call me William." Megan''s eyes widened slightly, and he stopped talking, but still shook his hands and dared not say anything. "Hehe." William said with a scornful smile: "Miss Fox, if I really want to do something to you, do you think you still have a chance to sit here and chat with me? So tell me how you got here. " correct. There really is no need to hide anything in his identity. Seeing this, Megan relaxed slightly and told William about what happened during this period. It turns out... Umbrella Pictures started making two films at the same time, recruiting a variety of male and female roles across the United States. She was originally a supporting role in "Iron Man", but halfway through the filming, she was taken away by a group of people in suits. And the security personnel at the filming location seemed to have no intention of blocking it. was completely tied. Chapter 31： Find kick In fact, when Umbrella was expanding rapidly in the early days, USS carried out several kidnapping cases under the command of Andre. The top engineers of some companies can''t dig into the corner for a lot of money. Then just "please" you come to the head office. But... Those who are invited over will stay in the underground research institute forever. The method of letting him cooperate with the work is also simple and rude, threatening the lives of his family. Fortunately, after Halsey talked with 049, he was perfecting the brainwashing technology, and there is no need to be so inhuman. USS with optical camouflage combat uniforms, under the leadership of the old colonel from the KGB, the mission success rate is 100%. will not leave any traces. clean. is effective. The employees who signed the non-disclosure agreement will be respectful when they meet William, partly because of USS. After all, it is circulating up and down the company that this force is a murderous presence invisible. Of course, these rumors were also circulated under the direction of William. Thinking of this, William looked at Megan who had gradually relaxed his guard and asked: "Did those men in suit hurt you?" "No." Megan shook his head slightly and said, "I have been eating well these days and living well, but there is no freedom." At this point, she patted her abdomen and laughed at herself: "If this goes on, you may get fatter." "that''s OK." William got up and said, "I have packed all the rooms on this floor. You can pick one to live in. I will send someone to take you home tomorrow morning." "Huh?" Megan was a little shocked. I learned from the mouths of the men in suits that she came to serving this Mr. Russell, but he didnt expect that the other party didnt want that. The gentleman is a bit too much... William, no matter what Megan thinks, he still walks in the direction of the door. To tell the truth, this kind of woman is always a kind of confession. But there is a female neurosis in my heart that can''t let it go. Besides, after having a five-day meeting, it was very troublesome to play with those dignitaries, and his exhaustion also allowed him to maintain the sage mode. "Mr. Russell, wait a minute." Seeing Megan trot behind him suddenly, William smiled reluctantly and said, "What''s the matter?" "Can you send me to the shooting site tomorrow, I... never want to go back to that home again." Megan mustered the courage to say it. "Oh?" William thought a little more, and tried to ask: "Did your family... collect the money?" "Yes." Megan said with an expression of extreme disgust: "Your bodyguard once said that it was with the consent of my mother and stepfather that he took me away from the shooting location. Why do you go back to a home without any affection? It''s better to complete your own scene. " "..." William was silent. Indeed. Although Andre is more cruel, he shouldn''t embarrass Megan''s parents and even give a lot of benefits. Because once a relationship occurs, Megan will rise soaring and become the girlfriend or lover of the boss of a giant business. Although the family will say it is for your own good, it is more for the money. "Okay." William did not refuse, and said with regret: "As compensation for this incident, you can sign a contract with my film and television company, so that you can have a fixed source of income." "This...Thank you so much!" Megan felt a blessing in disguise. "We are sorry for you first." William waved his hand indifferently. This kind of small money can be regarded as a convenient way to do more good people and good deeds. After arriving at the door, William slapped the door and said loudly: "Open the door!" "click--" The Alphas who were stationed outside the door opened the door as required. Immediately, William came to Megan and came to the corridor and told the Alphas: "Miss Fox will stay here for the time being, and tomorrow will go to the shooting location with me. So her safety must also be guaranteed, have you heard? " "Yes, boss." "Well, send Miss Fox to the vacant room on this floor." William nodded. "Yes." After receiving instructions, the two Alphas escorted Megan away. Seeing this, William shook his head helplessly, preparing to return to his suite. just... William, who was about to return to the house, saw Hank walking over with a handsome Alpha. And the Alpha expression struggled, as if he was preparing to make a great sacrifice. "What''s wrong?" William asked suspiciously. "Ahem." Hank coughed slightly, pushed Alpha beside him forward, and said: "Boss, it''s too late to find you a better one. But we, Alpha, are willing to sacrifice everything for the boss, so..." "So boss! Let me serve you today!" The handsome Alpha yelled with his eyes closed. ? ? ? This is the second time William made the above expression today. He was a little dazed. and many more Don''t think that he is homosexual///sexual. ! This also explains why Andre would look for top beauties without telling him, and then send them to his room. Nima''s, what do you want to be upset. William gave the Alpha who just yelled a kick directly, and looked at the person on the side with extreme discomfort and said: "I like women, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com before, now and in the future, even when I die, it will not change. remember it all! and... (The tone changes back to kindness) I know you guys are for my good, but you dont have to worry about my feelings. " "This" Hank and a group of Alpha looked at each other. It turns out that they have fought lots and competed, choosing a volunteer, but they didn''t expect it to be completely useless. "There is still work to be done tomorrow morning, I will go to bed first." William said, he walked back to his own suite and closed the door. ... Looking at the closed door, a group of Alpha''s expressions were strange and strange, and finally they all laughed silently while covering their mouths. After tossing for a long time, he was given a training meal, but it showed them the other side of the boss. also confirmed that the boss is normal. The atmosphere is still very happy. Not long after, Hank changed back to rigorous expression and ordered: "Well, everyone, the duty who should be on duty, take a rest as soon as possible. All things are still centered on the boss''s safety, and we cannot relax our vigilance. " "Yes, Lieutenant!" ... The morning after the farce. William took Megan to the shooting location of "Iron Man". Due to the secrecy of Williams schedule, the crew couldnt believe that the boss would actually come over to make a cameo. What surprised the crew even more was that Megan, who had been''missing'' for several days, got out of the boss'' car. makes a group of people have to gossip. Fortunately, Megan also signed a non-disclosure agreement with William, so he would never tell what happened. This is more mysterious, OK! Chapter 32： "Abnormal Crisis" ''S cameo role is very simple. is the scene of the charity party in "Iron Man 1." William, as an aristocratic entrepreneur, shook hands with Tony Stark and greeted him. This guest appearance also allowed William to meet Starks "real man", Robert Downey Jr. As for Megan, it seems that the drama has increased greatly because of William. She was directly changed from the original female journalist to the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent acting with Coleson, preparing to participate in a series of Marvel movies in the future. It can be said that Megan directly obtained the top resources because of the kidnapping incident. And when William left the shooting location, Megan also hinted: "Boss, I have been a Catholic since I was a child... so do you have time to have dinner together?" William knew what Megan said. She is only affected by the suspension bridge effect and the ability to make money. He declined the opponent, and went to Marvel''s headquarters building to ask about the comics about USS and UBCS. This time, I didn''t expect that Marvel would actually come up with "Abnormal Evil". Various rumors about the Athabasca incident have long been spread, although the Canadian government has officially clarified that some kind of super bacteria broke out in the town. But there are still many people who doubt the authenticity, believing that the government did illegal experiments, which led to the leakage of bacteria. In this era of very unclear picture quality, someone has uploaded a video of the Umbrella helicopter formation heading to Athabasca on the Internet. Netizens speculated that the government could not make up for their mistakes, and finally asked Umbrella for help. The Marvel editors, who are already in the second grade, got a lot of inspiration from the Internet. "Abnormal Crisis" was born. The story content of the first chapter is roughly as follows; The heroine''s name is Jill Valentian, the only female member of the former Canadian Joint Task Force 2 (JTF2). retired from the military and returned to his hometown of Edmonton to work as a police officer, living a peaceful life. After , in the Raccoon City north of Edmonton, disappearances and cannibalism occurred one after another. (Athabasca was redefined by Marvel, a small and medium-sized town with a population of 20,000 to 50,000) Chief Jill sent Jill to Raccoon City to assist the local police in investigating related cases. When she just arrived at the town police station, she was attacked by a person who had been severely eaten on his face, and started a self-salvation flight. At the end of the story, Umbrellas Special Force S.T.A.R.S. (SpecialTrainedAbnormalResponseServices) arrived in time. A gun sergeant in STATS, Carlos Oliveira has repeatedly rescued Jill from danger. Then before the government launched a full-scale bombing, Jill and Carlos and other STARS members took most of the survivors and fled the Raccoon City. The first chapter ends with Jill taking a helicopter and looking at the bombed city in the distance. After reading the sketches in his hand, William can only say that the editors'' brains are really big. He just shared the concepts of UBCS and USS, and Marvel can come up with STARS. is no one. The face, character and other settings of Gil and Carlos are similar to Williams original world of "Resident Evil 3 Reset". Gilmei draws water. Carlos is very strong. The day William read this comic was also the second day that "Abnormal Crisis" was released. Sales directly overwhelm the original superheroes'' settings. After all, the reality of secondary two teenagers and netizens are all very concerned about the Athabasca incident. , coupled with Jill''s character setting, and Umbrella''s mystery, instantly drained the wallets of those people. And on major website forums, the most discussed post is whether Umbrella has special forces facing anomalies. What''s more, I want to sign up directly. . But this is what William expected. The system says to conceal the general public as much as possible, but it does not say that the society cannot be known at all. If the scale of a containment operation is too large, the global government cannot hide it? Let people have a psychological preparation through the media, and it will not be difficult to accept and collapse, just like the concept of various movies that war with aliens in the original world. Then Umbrella can use Halsey''s brainwashing technique to slowly minimize the impact of the incident. Not bad. Marvel fulfilled William''s expectations perfectly, and it''s time to spend another wave of money. The average stock price of Microsoft is only $28. Ok Very cheap. Sorry, Mr. Bill Gates, the richest man in the world. The next Umbrella began to buy Microsoft stock on a large scale, and instantly became the largest shareholder. Because William needed to get Xbox out, let "Abnormal Crisis" become the first game of the world''s first console. Umbrellas influence at that time will have a pivotal position among young people in North America and the entire world. cultural output is formed. ... In fact, in the Forbes World Rich List at the beginning of the year, Bill Gates and Warren Buffett are the first and second. William? didn''t even make the top ten. William is still being complained by Wall Street newspapers, saying that he is afraid that the world knows that Umbrella has suffered serious losses and dare not let the company go public. After the acquisition of Microsoft, I don''t know how these Wall Street mentally retarded people should mock him. But William doesn''t care about the rumors, and Umbrella is a conscientious company in the eyes of the ignorant people. If there is public opinion, UU reading can only benefit from it. Otherwise, those newspapers would have evaporated. The original plan of William was to go to Hollywood on the west coast to inspect the shooting progress of "Star River Fleet 2". But he was afraid that a certain female lunatic would be anxious, so he worked overtime and rushed for a week to complete the above tasks in New York. returned to the Troy base in Hafa on February 14, 2007. After another quarrel with the old and strong man Andre, William hurried to the entrance of the underground facility in the city center. ... The second floor of the Honeycomb Research Center, the staff accommodation area; William was protected by Hank and other Alpha and followed a USS to Halseys bedroom. And the USS, who is dedicated to protecting Halsey, after leading William and others to the door, said with a slightly strange facial expression: "Boss, the recent Dr. Halsey is not in a good mood... you pay more attention." "Ok?" William thought that he was just a few days late, so he should be angry? But he nodded and said, "I see." Then he pressed the call button of the sleeping cabin and said, "Halsey, open the door. Didn''t you say that you have new equipment to introduce to me?" However, there was no response after a long time. When he was about to press the button to remind him, Halsey''s voice came from the microphone: "Come in...Come in, but you can only be alone!" "it is good." "ৡ" With the opening and closing of the automatic door, William walked into Halsey''s bedroom. Just when he saw Halsey, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Why did you become this skin color?!" Chapter 33： Mechanical skeleton "..." William''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but surge, as if he was surprised by what was in front of him. I saw that the room was clean and tidy, and there were no foreign objects in the bedding, desk, and clothes rack. And Halsey? She is wearing white suspenders and jeans with a perfect hip shape, long black hair with slightly curly curls, and... and wheat-colored skin. is very different from the original her. After all, Halsey never pays attention to his own dress, and his usual clothes are hoodies or sweaters, a sloppy schoolgirl who is alive and well. But Halsey, who is now abandoning loose clothes, has a proud figure. For William, at this moment, she directly kills all the stars and models. "So...do you think it looks good?" Halsey seemed a little shy. "Ah...that...how are you..." After hearing this question, William quickly turned and looked at the wall, with his right hand akimbo, his left hand squeezed his temple, and he hesitated for a while before saying: "It looks good, but I used to dress more like Halsey I know. This way...not you. " "Yes..." Halsey was a little lost, and whispered: "Then you still have a scandal with the supermodel." ? "The scandal, what''s the situation?" William asked quickly. "Cut." Halsey gave him a white look and stretched out his hand to tear off the wig, revealing his short light blonde hair. Then she picked up the newspaper on the table, slammed William very hard, and said angrily: "Look for yourself!" "This?" William grasped the slipping newspaper. read it out and found that it was a local daily newspaper in Hafa City. The most eye-catching homepage column is the photo of him at the shooting site of "Iron Man", who appeared to be too "close" to Megan due to his position problem. The title is: The prodigal son finally began to find love, is Umbrellas master or lady not far away from us? I go Now William finally believes in the power of the employees'' gossip. When you travel in the future, you must let Hank clean up the nearby trash easily, otherwise you cant live a normal life at all. Halsey, who took off his white coat next to him, said with a weird voice: "When will I have a baby with someone?" "No! Listen to me..." William quickly explained to Halsey what happened on the night of the 6th, along with what was mistaken for homosexuality. ''S tone was quick when he spoke, for fear that Halsey might have misunderstood something. After hearing Williams explanation, Halsey couldnt help laughing: "Haha~ Uncle Andre is a bit too late, why are you more anxious than you?" "Where do I know." William shrugged. "Alright~" After getting dressed, Halsey walked up to William and tapped William''s nose with his left index finger and said softly: "I believe what you said, don''t forget, who invented the chip." "Um..." William just feels that he has no privacy anymore. But he didn''t care about anything, and hurriedly asked: "Then your skin...can it be changed back?" "This." Halsey said indifferently: "I thought you would like this skin tone, so I deliberately sunbathe. If you don''t, it will recover in a few months." "Huh" William was relieved, turned around and walked outside and said, "Okay, tell me what you have invented recently." "No problem~" ... Four layers of honeycomb. A certain compartment observation room; William and Halsey stand alone here, through the huge bulletproof glass, overlooking the open space trial site below. is filled with a large number of zombies wearing orange D-class personnel costumes. and many severely decayed, it seems that there are only skeleton zombie dogs left. There are a few others without skin, their brains exposed, and their five fingers become lickers with sharp claws. Seeing such a large number of T virus by-products, people with high tolerance like William can''t help but have a tingling scalp. Just imagine Wouldn''t it be a dead end if you fell? In contrast, Halsey did not have this worry, and even put his hand down and smiled: "What do you think of these cuties?" "It''s okay..." William stretched his tie to make his breathing easier. At this time, Halsey asked again: "Boss, if UBCS or USS is allowed to enter this trial field, how many talents are needed to solve it?" Hearing this, William pinched his chin with his right hand and thought a little bit. then said in an estimated tone: "UBCS requires at least one platoon of troops. But there are those zombie dogs and skinless guys (lickers), which may cause heavy losses to UBCS. USS.... Hank is outside, do you want him to come in and analyze it? " "No need, you take a look at this first." Halsey controlled the computer, opened the screen hanging in the center of the observation room, and presented a graphic description in front of the two of them. ... ... AdvanceArmorExoskeletonSystemUBCSModel; Advanced Armored Exoskeleton System, UBCS model. Black one-piece combat uniform. With reinforced military boots and helmets, it has excellent air tightness. The temperature and air pressure adjustment function of the clothing, as well as good radiation protection, can be used by the wearer to fight for 15 minutes in a vacuum environment. Under normal atmospheric environment, the filter system can protect the wearer from bacteria, viruses, fungi and other microorganisms. And the outer layer of the garment is made of titanium fiber developed by Dr. Halsey can resist 7.62mm caliber bullets (AK series) at close range. Note: Clothing can only prevent the wearer from being penetrated by the bullet, and cannot completely relieve the kinetic energy. The wearer has metal exoskeleton on the limbs, back and shoulders. The exoskeleton allows the wearer to have a two-ton limit load, super jumping and other functions. The important part of the wearer is equipped with a certain amount of lightweight titanium alloy armor plate, which can effectively resist the 12.7mm caliber armor-piercing projectile (Barrett). The wearer can define himself on the titanium alloy armor plate on the chest, such as wearing an armed belt or a magazine slot. AASE/UBCS model is equipped with a hydrogen battery developed by Dr. Halsey, which can last for 36 hours. ... "This" After reading a series of introductions, William was speechless. "Hee hee~" Halsey poked William in the back again, and said with extreme pride: "If you let those big soldiers wear this, and then deal with the cuties below?" "Guru!" William''s indecent swallows foam, looking at the triumphant Halsey expecting: "Why...try it?" "Just waiting for your words~" Halsey raised his head, then whispered commands using the microphone next to the computer: "Group B, the boss is watching here, let''s start acting." As her voice fell, the gate of the trial field opened. Immediately afterwards, six UBCS wearing AAES exoskeleton rushed into it. And this movement also attracted the attention of hundreds of zombies, zombie dogs and lickers. Trial is on the verge. {The author also found a similar picture of AAES exoskeleton, you can take a look at it and help me fix it~} Chapter 34： Thors Hammer/Helending The following video is a live broadcast of UBCS wearing AAES exoskeleton, group B commander Corporal helmet camera function; First-person perspective. The corporal is holding a rifle newly developed by Hive. The helmet has a clear vision. The lower left corner of the display shows the number of remaining bullets and spare magazines for the rifle. In the upper right corner is the dynamic detection radar. The five yellow dots are shown as friendly units, and the dense red dots are the zombies in the proving ground. is a red crosshair in the center, which can be used to calibrate the shooting. display screen also has infrared, night vision, thermal imaging, motion capture and other functional options. ... Corporal: Huhha(Because of the confined space, the breathing sound is more pronounced.) Halseys voice came from the communication: Group B, the boss is watching here, lets start acting~. Corporal : Received. The gate in front of the angle of view opened. Corporal : (hold the gun in the right hand, swing the left hand forward) Group B, go forward. Everyone: Yes. The corporal and five of his men ran quickly, rushing into the trial arena and lined up. ! (There is a sound of closing the gate behind him) At the same time, zombies, zombie dogs, and lickers all discovered their presence. The display screen will mark the zombies in the line of sight to attack, and the front sight quickly moves to the nearest one. Corporal : Open fire. Everyone: (with a calm tone) Yes. Communication: Happiness! (The continuous sound of firearms of various calibers) With the assistance of mechanical skeletons, the recoil of the guns was easily suppressed, and the live screen was only slightly jittered. Corporal aimed at the marked zombies one by one, and with a headshot rate approaching 100%, the enemies in the field of vision were resolved one by one. The logo of the combat system will not appear repetitive, allowing UBCS to greatly increase the use rate of ammunition and the efficiency of clearing the enemy. ... Wang! (Howl of a zombie dog) A zombie dog got through the firepower net and rushed towards the front line agilely. Happiness! (Machine gun fire) The zombie dog was smashed by the machine gunner. The disintegrated bones and tissues of the zombie dog slide on the white ground due to the inertia of running, leaving a pool of blood stains. hiss! A licker jumped in the air and struck at the position of the corporal. Due to the extremely fast speed, other UBCS soldiers were unable to provide assistance in time. Plop! The angle of view shakes violently. After cleared, the licker was stepping on the body of the corporal. The two sides began to fight in close quarters. Corporal : Uh-! (A painful moan caused by the slap of the licker''s claws) Rifleman: Corporal! Machine gunner, smash that bitch! Corporal : No need! (Gritted his teeth out) Then the corporal caught the gap and kicked the eater''s abdomen with his right leg. hiss! The licker was lifted up by the mechanical bone force, and fell on his back in pain. Then, the corporal in the perspective quickly got up, raised his left foot and stepped on the licker''s head. ! (Plasma burst sound) A small amount of blood spilled on the protective cover outside the helmet. The live broadcast ends. ... at the same time. The content of the central display in the observation room stopped at the scene where the licker was stepped on and exploded. Upon seeing this, William beamed with joy and walked slowly to the giant bulletproof glass. looked down. The trial field that was originally packed with zombies was actually cleaned up under the powerful firepower of six UBCS wearing AAES. But zombies and lickers are still a great threat. Explains that AAES cannot respond to anomalous containment objects that are fast and good at sneak attacks. But if the number is within a controllable range, AAES still has a strong defensive effect. Halsey came to William and said triumphantly: "How about it, boss." "Very good!" William nodded fiercely. then turned to look at Halsey, put his hands on her shoulders, and couldn''t help but praise her with inner joy: "Catherine, you... I don''t know how to treat you anymore, I am so satisfied!" "Hmm~~" Halsey seemed to enjoy William directly calling her by her name, her eyes closed tightly, and she stepped her feet out of joy. "Ha ha." Seeing the other party''s hard work for the company, and showing something like a little girl, William also smiled gently. After a few seconds, the atmosphere is warm. Halsey only returned to the bulletproof glass window and pointed to the six UBCS who were cleaning up the field and said: "Boss, this AAES, which is specially allocated to the UBCS special company, is actually... is actually a kind of inferior product. In order not to make those big soldiers sad, it starts with Advance. is actually something I made easily when I was developing two nuclear fusion power armors. " "Nuclear fusion?" William asked incredulously, "Did you get it out so soon?" "Ah, yes." Halsey turned abruptly, held the somewhat stunned William in his hand, and said as he walked toward the observation room: "The design drawings of the fusion reactor were drawn by me long ago, and they were handed over to Wang Zhaofeng''s engineering team not long ago. It is estimated that in three to four months, Umbrellas main underground research facilities and military bases will have almost endless energy. " "Yes...Is it." However, William didn''t listen carefully to what the other party said. He only felt that Halsey''s little hands were soft, and there was an urge to pinch. "You told me to build an aerospace aircraft carrier before, reminding me that the fusion reactor can be reduced and the development of hydrogen batteries. Then, I also found out..." She didn''t know that her boss was thinking about nasty things, but she still patiently explained various scientific research results. left the observation room. UU reading Under the protection of Hank and Alphas waiting outside the door, the two went to the westernmost high-tech weapons research and development area on the fourth floor. After walking for about ten minutes, Halsey led William to a large research and development room. There are dozens of top engineers and technicians here. They either performed calculations on their respective consoles, or they gathered together to discuss academic research that William could not understand at all. Williams eyes are most attracted to the two suspended in the center of the R&D room by various cables... Unfinished armor. The dark green and black body is on the left, and the helmet and breastplate are temporarily completed. The progress on the right is even slower, with only a gray helmet. William saw at a glance that the one on the left was Mark VI Thor''s Hammer, and the one on the right was Herentin. When the engineers and technicians saw William, they stopped working and said respectfully: "Boss." "Well, everyone is Xin..." Just before William could say something against his will, Halsey let go of the hand he was holding with him, and went to the center of the R&D room and hurriedly said: "You all go out, I have something to talk to the boss alone." "Yes, Doctor." After watching the "Miscellaneous People Waiting" left, Halsey came to Thor''s Hammer and introduced: "TaTa~ This is a power armor dedicated to the Spartan forces. I named it Thor''s Hammer. (pointing aside) This is my earliest concept of Herendin. Theoretically, it is an armor that can be piloted by ordinary pilots, but it is extremely difficult to achieve. It may take a year and a half to complete it. " {The concept map of Thor''s Hammer and Helendin, the author uploaded to the top. } Chapter 35： T serum "DangDang!" Halsey tapped Thor''s hammer on the breastplate with his fingers, then turned to look at William, crossed his arms on his chest and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth: "Hey, as you can see, your five billion are all here." ? ! William, who was originally interested in observing Herendin, heard Halsey say that he ran out of money, his legs softened and he almost couldn''t stand firmly. money. He once said that it is not a problem. Umbrellas earnings in a quarter have already exceeded ten digits. can''t stand this flower... Five billion helmets? The completed body of Thor''s Hammer and Helendin, can''t it amount to an entire fleet plus two aircraft carriers? This prodigal girl! Fuck... Thinking of this, William opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth slightly, slowly placing his hands on his head and scratching hard. "Haha~" Seeing William''s face change between red and white, Halsey smiled like a trickery, and stroked her lower abdomen and said: "Okay boss, I won''t tease you, or I will laugh. Actually~ The expected cost of Thor''s Hammer is between seven and one billion yuan, while Herendin''s range is even greater, and it may take about ten times. These two in front of you and me are the final form. After all, a lot of experiments have been done, such as new materials, system research and development, neural response, etc., which will definitely cost a little more. is only a few hundred million. " "You, you..." After listening to the explanation, William stopped thinking about how to quickly expand the income, and looked at the other party with a complaining expression. But he couldn''t help it. eased the mood that seemed to be jumping jumping, and gradually recovered his calm, looked at Halsey and said quietly: "Is the remaining money used by your hive to make AAES?" "Yes~ nor is it." Halsey walked around William with her hands behind her back and said: "The containment items are classified into four grades, and the grade of Mr.049 is Euclid. Even if there are no big soldiers equipped with AAES, Mr. 049 can still be contained. Keter or Exafanistei? Yes, this needs my Spartans to deal with it. Even though the colonel had sent USS to replace those children not long ago, the Spartan project has also entered the agenda. But... Sparta needs time. " Speaking of which. Halsey just walked up to William, stood on tiptoe, and watched her boss up close and said in a deep voice: "If Keter or Exafanistei appeared during this period, and there were no super soldiers to contain them, what should we do?" William thought slightly: "You mean... you developed some kind of low-profile version of the super soldier?" "That''s right~" Halsey regained his usual face again, hooked his finger and said: "Come with me and show you the "Super Soldier"." "Ok." William had long been accustomed to Halsey''s nervousness, shrugged his shoulders, and followed. came to the corridor, just moved a few more steps, and the two of them came to the next room. ... "ৡ" When the automatic door was closed, William felt a little cooler. It should be because the temperature of the air-conditioning here was lower. The dim red light made him only see the center of the room, with five human shadows. "Click--!" Halsey, who was standing behind William, smiled. She reached out and poked the light button next to the door, turning on the incandescent lamp to illuminate what the super soldier was. I saw that those five sets were not super soldiers at all, but power armors like black warriors. William approached and observed. It was found that they were composed of a large number of massive pieces of armor. There was no obvious gap between the mask and the helmet, and the hood was similar to USS optical camouflage uniforms. If I look closely again. can find a transparent tubular network between the armor gaps, which is filled with light green liquid. At this time, Halsey was not pretending to be mysterious. She walked to the middle suit and said to William: "Boss, as I promised you, I upgraded the individual combat systems of UBCS and USS. Each set of AAES with a unit price of 22 million yuan, the performance is in line with the requirements of the UBCS special company. In the case of the arsenal with the hive, the monthly output is roughly 50 sets. Slow, but compared to Thor''s Hammer and Herendin, it is much faster. " "So..." William stroked one of the Black Samurai armors. Cool and icy. then looked at Halsey and asked, "Is all the remaining money in these five suits?" "No." Halsey continued: "The vast majority of your 5 billion is used to develop Herendin and Thor''s Hammer, as well as experiments on fusion reactors, etc. And I haven''t used up the money yet. These five sets are a biochemical armor (PowerArmor) that I have developed since the beginning of the completion of the hive. " "Biochemical armor?" William heard it for the first time. "Don''t touch it." Halsey flicked William''s disobedient hand before explaining: "The most successful product of the T virus is the tyrant T-103. They have strong explosive power and endurance, can make simple commands, absolutely obey and other advantages. But the shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, without the cooperation of soldiers, they will be besieged like a fool. is just a kind of cannon fodder. But. In an experiment, I tried to coagulate the blood of the tyrant to remove the serum separated by a series of procedures such as fibrin and clotting factors... can actually allow people with strong physical fitness to secrete adrenaline quickly, safely and continuously, and improve brain activity and responsiveness. can even make wounds heal quickly, infinitely close to the limit of the human body. In other words, what is the name of the superhero created by Marvel you bought..." "Captain America." William took the conversation. "Yes~!" Halsey stood on tiptoe again, poked William on the right cheek, squinted and smiled: "The boss is so good." "Stop making trouble, tell me more about this biochemical armor." William smiled helplessly. "Hmm~" Halsey raised his jaw and continued: "Each Tyrant T-103 can only extract 100 ml of T serum. And each set of biochemical armor requires four thousand milliliters in order to achieve the human limits that I said before for a long time. Even without T serum, it is still a very good power armor. It has a more advanced mechanical skeleton than AAES, a large area of ??titanium alloy armor, optical camouflage and other functions. This is the personal combat system that USS should have. " "This" After hearing Halseys introduction, William could only say that Halsey was really crazy. Only one hundred milliliters per tyrant? Then a set of biochemical armor requires forty tyrants to be filled with serum, and it can only be used for combat. This means that the USS will consume forty tyrants for a few missions wearing biochemical armor. suddenly felt... Halsey is the abnormal phenomenon of this world. Chapter 36： Spartan "But..." Halsey said to William with hands on hips, "The side effects of these biochemical armors are also obvious. After all, the moment the wearer enters, there will be countless nano-needles piercing the skin, and the T serum will be injected slowly and continuously. This kind of pain, most people can''t bear it. And if the wearers of biological armor use too many times in a period of time, they will die from rapid kidney and liver failure, brain death, and so on. Thats why I think its the best choice to hand them over to the USS with the strongest willpower. " Various settings above. William felt that the five suits in front of him were too similar to the nanosuits in Crysis. There was a little silence, and William turned his head and asked: "You didn''t experiment with the USS that specifically protects you, did you?" "No, they are my bodyguards, I''m not so cruel." Halsey shook his hand. added: "These experimental records are all tested by strong D-class personnel. That''s right, boss. The D-class personnel in the hive and the various containment centers are not enough, can you add more? " "what?" Hearing this, William looked at Halsey with an expression of how you did it. Among Umbrellas personnel composition, C-level accounted for more than 70% of the company, followed by D-level. The number of Class D is about 10,000 to 15,000. After just over half a year, Halsey has rushed away D-class personnel? D boys are really pitiful. That... "Well, in a few days I will send some people to the United States to discuss cooperation, there are more prisoners." William did not refuse. "Great~" Halsey smiled excitedly, hugged William directly, and shook his body and said: "I know the boss is the best, so I can experiment happily again~!" "Ah, save a bit, do you hear me?" "Hmm~" ... The following documents are highly confidential. Reading permission: designated A-level personnel, Olympus board of directors. Project: Spartan Project. Content: It is necessary to select children between the ages of seven and eleven from a population of six million, regardless of gender. Through the screening, 14 children with excellent genes were finally obtained. In order to avoid attracting public attention, the Hive Research Center used the 14 childrens genes to clone and exchanged the cloned human with the real human. Appendix file: cloning technology. The team led by Dr. Halsey improved it, but the cloned organism still has many physical defects. The cloned human cannot replace the original character, and it is no different from a vegetable without implanting memory. The most cloned body is a member of the Olympus board of directors, Colonel Andre. was used by Dr. Halsey for mass production Tyrant T-103 model. ... The following content is the detailed process of the kidnapping of John Kemp; Time: February 07, 2007, late at night. Location: Toronto, Ontario, Canada, the wealthy district of North York. Commander: Andrei Kapshkin Ostrovsky Performer: USS Gamma Team (Gamma). ... The video is the original surveillance video in John Kemps house; The perspective of the picture is the kitchen on the first floor of the house. can clearly overlook the electric stove top, sink and other appliances. In the video, there is a man in business clothes talking with a woman in housewife clothes at the dining table. Due to the monitor problem, the audio quality is poor Man: Maria, I told you that there is an important customer waiting for me! Stop making trouble, okay? ! Woman: What client wants you to go out at ten in the evening? Man: (Obviously impatient) Just keep your voice down and John will hear it. Woman: (voice rises) Why make me whisper! Obviously you yelled at me first! ... The video angle of view is switched to the second floor corridor; is a double-opening window in the center of the screen, and the audio faintly heard the arguing between men and women downstairs. The window was suddenly opened, but no one was seen operating it. The second bedroom door on the left side of the corridor was also slowly opened, and there was still no human figure. ... The video angle of view is switched to the second bedroom; The bedroom style tends to like the boy''s room of science fiction style. On the single bed against the wall, there is a boy with dark brown hair and immature face due to his age. The quilt covered by undulates smoothly, which means that the boy is asleep. The door of the room has been opened at this time. Within a few seconds, the boy opened his eyes suddenly and began to struggle. But he fell into a coma only momentarily. Then, the boy rose out of thin air and was taken off his pajamas, then disappeared into the video frame. A few seconds later, the sleeping boy reappeared on the bed, and his pajamas were automatically put on. The quilt was covered by unknown power, and everything was restored as before. The video ends. ... The original surveillance video of the house has been modified by Umbrellas technical department. The Gama team successfully hijacked the candidate of the Spartan Project, John Kemp. This file will be permanently sealed in the archives of the Hive Research Center. over. ... Location: 4S, 55E (British Indian Ocean waters). area: 414 square kilometers. Name: Minos. Due to its proximity to Somalia on the east coast of Africa, this island belongs to no mans land. Umbrella Enterprise acquired it in November 2006 and was transformed by Wang Zhaofengs core team. Preserve a large area of ??virgin forest and build barracks, shooting ranges, training grounds and other facilities. Twenty USSs, 120 UBCS, UU Reading www.uukamshu.com and dozens of senior teachers in various fields are stationed on the island. The Umbrella military base in Kenya is responsible for the supplies of daily necessities and food on Minos. ... Time: February 22, 2007. East Fourth District: 11:14. In the sky to the west, there is a helicopter formation consisting of two CH-53 super stallions, which are flying fast in the direction of Minos. Soon, the helicopter formation arrived over the island of Minos. hovered for a week and landed on the helipad of the base complex on the west coast of the island. The UBCS and USS stationed on the island at the same time rushed to the apron to wait. The hatch door opened. Alphas headed by Hank flooded out of one of the CH-53s, followed by William and Halsey. Another CH-53 came out and was escorted by several Alpha fourteen children. They are all about ten years old, and most of them are in panic. Some children even have tear stains on their cheeks. It seems that in the face of the unknown, no matter whether the genes are good or not, they are still children after all. Fear, helplessness, homesickness, etc. pervade them. But the kid named John seems a little special... He didn''t show any emotions, and he was even observing Alpha beside him, as well as UBCS and USS not far away. seems to be thinking about the possibility of escape. But finally his eyes flashed helplessly. because there is nowhere to run. {Schematic diagram of biochemical armor, also uploaded to the top by the author. Estimate the time, it should be under review now. I still have a recommendation ticket~} Chapter 37： You are drafted into the army "Call" William, wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans, raised his right hand to block the sun above his head, and said: "My God, it''s really hot." The location of Minos Island is only four degrees away from the equator, with high temperatures throughout the year. For a wealthy son like William who was born at a high latitude, it was simply torture. "I didn''t think it? How nice here~" Halsey, with white suspenders and denim shorts, was completely unaffected by the blazing sun. has a happy expression, as if full of yearning and expectation for the tropical island. "you?" William reached out his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and looked up and down the female genius of young energy. Her current wheatish skin is indeed able to effectively resist UV rays. And since the Megan scandal, Halsey seems to have begun to pay attention to dressing up, and from time to time show off his proud figure in front of him. Its a good thing to have a beautiful landscape next to me... right? ... Under the **** of Hank and other Alpha, the two walked to the USS and UBCS waiting under the tarmac. The soldiers on the island are dressed in summer style. such as USS are black short sleeves and combat pants... is very heat-absorbing, but no way. The overall style of USS is gray and black. UBCS is much better. They are short-sleeved and dark green combat pants. And the dark skin of these soldiers is in sharp contrast with the Alphas who just got off the plane. was the first USS wearing a black beret and came to William to salute and respectfully said: "Commander and head of Minos, Alan Kent reports to you." "Ok." William took a peek at the rank pin worn on Kent''s chest, then smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work, Major. I asked you to wait here for three months for nothing, dont complain, ha ha. " "No complaints, boss." Kent still maintained a rigorous attitude and said: "During this period, my subordinates and I have just completed the training plan, and after the group of little Spartans have adapted to the environment, we started training." "Good." William nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Alpha and the children who had gathered, and whispered to Kent again: "Alright, Major, take us to the conference hall of the base. It''s time for these children to understand their fate." "Yes, boss." After Kent saluted William, he asked a group of soldiers stationed on the island to **** William and others to the conference hall of the base facility. Although the sand of the island cannot be directly used for cement construction, how does the Umbrella engineering team eat rice? With Umbrella''s strong logistics department, the source of building materials can be determined in minutes. Let the Minos training base have a clean concrete floor, and also prevent the cleanliness of William from the invasion of sand. ... In the conference hall of the training base; Black and white are distinct, the red and white umbrella logo is printed on the floor tiles of the podium, typical Umbrella decoration style. William stands directly behind the desk, but Halsey sits beside him with a chair. Kent and several USS stood around the podium, guarding the safety of the two Olympus directors. As for the fourteen children who were secretly tied up, they were scattered on the terrace seats that could accommodate a hundred people, and there was no order at all. This is Halseys proposal. Do not let the soldiers order to sit down in order, but let the children choose their own positions. Seven of the fourteen children are sitting in the back, six are scattered in the center, and only one is sitting at the front. The only one is John. Halsey was a little surprised to see that someone really dared to sit in the first row. Then she stretched out her left foot to William with her sandals taken off, tapped his trousers cleverly with her thumb, and whispered: "Alright, you can start your speech." "Hmm." William nodded slightly. looked at a group of ignorant children and whispered: "You don''t know why you came here, why Umbrella has military power, and many other questions. Allow you to ask a question at this moment, and I will answer as appropriate. Come and ask. " After finishing speaking, William looked at a group of children with a kind smile. Sitting aside, Halsey stared at John closely, her mouth curled slightly, she was sure that John would ask questions. "Mr." As expected. As soon as William''s voice fell, John raised his hand and asked, "I want to know, what would you do to hurt our parents?" "Oh?" William asked with interest: "You don''t want to know why you are here?" "No, sir, because you will tell us." John answered calmly. "My child, you are very courageous." William was not surprised at the other party''s performance. After all, the future John will be Umbrellas unique sergeant chief. Then William did not continue to reply, but turned on the projection. The clones of this group of children will be played with their biological parents'' happy lives. After reading it, all the children including John were dumbfounded. William did not leave them too much time to react, so he said in a deep voice: "You should be familiar with cloned sheep Dolly. Those who look exactly like you are your clones. Theoretically, you are people who shouldn''t exist. Understand? " After listening to these words. Some children began to sob silentlyA few of them have resentment in their eyes, and most of them are still puzzled. Because of the USS who is "watching the eye" in front of them, the children dare not cry or try to resist and escape. The projection continues to play. Next is Athabasca''s battle video and the ugly and terrifying Safe containment. After seeing these videos, the timid children closed their eyes and even hid under the table. Only John dared to open his eyes to watch, his immature face showed curiosity, and he was vaguely eager to try to fight with him. "Ahem!" William cleared his throat and said loudly, pretending to be serious: "You have all seen, these monsters are real. Dont you guys want to know why they are here? Okay, let me tell you. From now on, you have been drafted into the army by Umbrella! You will be specially militarized training! You will be made into the strongest fighters to date! You will become the guardians of the earth and mankind! you guys will be the last line of defense for mankind. Major! " "Yes." Kent, who was signaled, quickly ordered USS: "Soldiers! Let these **** get to know their dormitory!" "Yes, Major." USS all walked forward quickly, dragging a child out of the conference hall by one person. "No! Let me go home! Let me go home!" "Mom...help me..." "Don''t touch me! Get out!" The scene was chaotic. After a short while, only Halsey and William remained in the noisy meeting hall. Chapter 38： Training and rewards "No--" A faint call came from the open door of the conference hall. "Hey" At this time, William frowned, his eyes closed slightly, and he sighed heavily. I thought he would no longer have sympathy, but he was still a person. By classifying murderers and severely sentenced prisoners as D-class personnel, William will have a mentality of using scumbags with surplus value. But those are all children. Think about it from another place... He couldn''t bear it after all. "Okay, it''s not uncomfortable to have me here~ Be good." ? William, who was suffering in his heart, suddenly noticed a softness in front of him. opened his eyes and lowered his head. It was discovered that Halsey ran to the front at some unknown time, spreading her arms to hug him tightly. And Halsey looked up at him, blinked, and whispered: "Boss, rather than regret tying them up, think about how to make up for them. For example, after the training, you can give them comics, models, and so on as rewards. can also host some activities, such as movie nights on weekends, going to Africa and so on. right? " "Ok..." William''s heavy heart disappeared after hearing what Halsey said. She was right. This woman... "Okay." William patted Halsey''s head gently, and smiled: "Where can an employee take the initiative to comfort the boss? Let go of me, there is still something to do." "Hee hee~ good~" ... Due to the fact that the 14 children have not adjusted the jet lag, the training plan is temporarily suspended. During the waiting period, they will be arranged to study indoors and will be taught by senior teachers in various subjects. William led the team back to the Kenyan military base, and under the protection of Hank and Alpha, went to South Africa to make large purchases. As for Halsey, but did not follow, she chose to stay on Minos and take care of the children. and explain to them what anomalies are, or tell them Greek myths and legends at night. Like the twelve great works of Hercules, he rose to Olympus after his death and became a Hercules. and the Spartans who are descendants of Hercules, in 480 BC, King Leonidas led three hundred warriors to resist the feats of hundreds of thousands of Persian troops at Hot Spring Pass. instill the concept that they are Sparta and let the children understand what responsibility is. With Halsey''s patient companionship and communication, these little Spartans slowly let go, no longer the fear they had when they first came to Minos. Just after these children fall asleep, Halsey will inject the T virus that he has debugged himself into their bodies. In the early morning, she will get the vaccine again. Repeatedly to gradually enhance the physical fitness of the little Spartans, in order to improve the success rate of future remodeling operations. The Hive technical team arrived in Minos on February 26, 2007, and was responsible for the operation of virus injection and vaccine, as well as recording the various changes of the Spartans. The first training also started on the same day. Major Kent numbered each child and prohibited them from using their real names. The number assigned by John is 7. ... Spartan initial training plan and the content of the day are roughly; . Get up at 05:30 in the morning. . Run around the playground for 5 laps (1000m/circle) without a load. . Eat after 15 minutes of rest. .07:30 obstacle training, such as crawling through a 30-meter barbed wire 100 times, etc. .10:00 Strength training, such as bench press, curling, etc. (different every day). .11:3013:00 rest and lunch. . At 13:30, the anti-exposure body training began, and the gun was held flat on the beach. . 15:00 explain and train target shooting, or teach physical skills, etc. (different every day). . 17:00 End of training, rest and eat. . 18:00-20:00 for normal subject study. ?. 21:00-22:00 free time. ?. 22:0005:30 to bed. Seven days a week, Monday to Thursday is the above content. Load ten kilograms on Friday and go trekking and cross-country training around Minos until 5 o''clock in the evening. Saturday is for swimming and diving training. In the conference hall on Sunday, Major Kent explained tactical knowledge. High-intensity weight-bearing endurance training is conducted every seven days. Conduct a low-altitude sea parachuting training every fifteen days. Carry out forest wild survival training every 30 days. ... March 11, 2007, Sunday, 18:30. The conference hall of the Minos Island base complex; Fourteen Spartans sat in the front row one by one, their skin turned dark, and the tenderness on their faces faded a lot. and sitting upright, his behavior has the temperament of a silk soldier. The Spartans have been trained by Kent and other USS and UBCS for two weeks, and they are no longer the "children" who have just arrived. On the podium in front of her eyes, there were several large silver metal boxes and several Alphas in suits. And standing behind the table is William, whose skin has also become much darker. William scanned every child present, and when he saw John in the center, his eyes stopped for a moment. Finally, he smiled and said: "Spartans, I think you should all be used to this kind of training life. Dr. Halsey also explained to you the true meaning of the Spartan forces and the enemies you will face in the future. I know. No matter how great the conversation is, you will also resent me. After all, I deprived you of the right to live freely, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com has made you not the culprit of a happy childhood, hasnt it? " The Spartans replied loudly, "No, boss, it is right to pay for humanity." Of course, William knew that this was Kent''s teaching, so he made the Spartans respect him. "Ha ha." He smiled, turned his hand aside and said, "Okay, I know those things you said against your will. I dont ask for your forgiveness either, this is unrealistic. But... (finger snaps). " The Alphas were prompted and neatly opened the box on the podium. Inside are all kinds of toys, models, comics and other children''s favorite items, and there is even a set of outdoor movie playback equipment. When the Spartans saw the box opened, their eyes were instantly drawn to them. But the discipline of the troops has long been deep in the mind. They put down the thought of want, want to play, want to see, and they remained motionless. William put his hand aside and explained with a smile: "I also grew up at your age, and I feel disgusted with being forced to study and train. You are Spartans, but you are also children. So You can pick any of these, and you can play as you like during the free time. I will bring you new things every time. " ! Children are children after all. After hearing that there are finally toys and comics to amuse their time, they all showed joy, and straightened their chests more hard and loudly: "Yes! Boss!" Halseys picture is at the top of the comment area. Can it pass the review? } Chapter 39： Agents daily life "Ha ha." William smiled without saying a word, and at the same time he silently detected the Spartans in front of him with the system. The average loyalty is 75, neither high nor low. Although I have used toys and gifts to make a wave of good feelings, children are the most vengeful creatures, and they are not easy to coax. But he was not afraid that the Spartans after the operation were not loyal enough. Let alone the assimilation function of the system. Single the Spartans in the game worldview, at first they hated Halsey very much, and even tried to resist and escape many times. With the militarization of management, the Spartans have a deep friendship with each other, and gradually understand their responsibilities, and eventually become soldiers and heroes who save all mankind. Even George 052 in "Halo: Reach", this old Spartan II fighter would also kindly call Halsey "mother". ... "Everyone." William waved his hand for the Spartans to calm down and said, "Major Kent has to tell you something, so I won''t bother him." "Yes." John started to stand up and salute William, and other Spartans followed suit. "Okay, let''s rest for a while." After finishing speaking, William left the conference hall with a bunch of Alphas, while Kent, who was waiting outside, walked to the podium and continued to explain the aspects that need attention to the Spartans. Then, William and Halsey took CH-53 to leave Minos and headed to a Kenyan military base 600 kilometers away. to be frank He kind of likes the boring life on Minos, although the facilities are rudimentary, there is no internet and many other inconveniences. But when Halsey is teaching the little Spartans from a distance, it always relaxes his body and mind. There is no need to think about strategic deployment, annexation plans, and other headaches. However, evasion cannot solve the problem. It''s time to return to Hafa and let Umbrella continue to expand. ... The content of the file is a report by three agents lurking in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. The description of the report was narrated orally by the surviving agents, as well as the helmet camera video in the carrying equipment. Date: February 24, 2007. Country: Canada. Province: Saskatchewan. Town: De Chambord. Area: A peninsula of approximately 270 square kilometers. Population: 1194. De Chambrec is surrounded by a lake on three sides, and only a highway 911 in the south leads to the outside world. The nearest city to the town is 50 kilometers to the southeast. Because 60% of the peninsula is mountainous and forested, the vast majority of the population is concentrated on the west bank. The center of the town is the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. The detachment has three mounted police living in this community. From August to November 2006, the three mounted police successively became Umbrellas expatriate agents. The brief information of the agent is as follows: Sheriff: Sean Patrick. Age: 41. Sex: Male. Character: Steady, cares about family. Physique: Strong, proficient in fighting. ... Police Officer: Adam Gale. Age: 25. Sex: Male. Personality: passionate, righteous. Physique: Standard, stronger than ordinary people. ... Constable: Andy Cremont. Age: 27 Sex: Male. Character: witty, value friendship. Physique: Standard, stronger than ordinary people. ... The file begins to narrate. ... Dechambrec Royal Mounted Police Police Station; "Hoo--!" Blizzard''s fury wind sounded. "Kang DangKang Dang!" The difference in air pressure between indoor and outdoor caused the glass windows to shake violently. Adam, sitting behind his desk, looked out the window listening to all kinds of violent movements. The blizzard intensified. The already sparsely populated streets became more vacant, leaving only the vehicles parked on the side of the road that were half buried by snow. Adam couldn''t help but sadly said, "Hey, this snow...Four days less." "Why, are you bored?" Andy sat behind Adam teased. "Ah...a bit." Adam turned to look at Andy, and said in a slightly excited tone: "Hey, you know what, the company seems to have reached an agreement with the United Nations." "It seems to be." Andy put his head in his hands and leaned on a chair, looked around the small police station and exclaimed: "The boss is only twenty years old and he was received by leaders of various countries. I''m almost thirty, and I''m still trapped in this small town. " "Yes." Adam nodded and agreed: "I really hope that our town will also have anomalies. It is said that if we find that we can successfully contain it three times, we will have a chance to be included in the UBCS." "Huh!" Hearing this, Andy shook his hand forward and said: "The agent of Athabasca is dead, I don''t want to meet him, I''m still waiting for a girl." "You fellow, are you embarrassed to be a Class B personnel?" Adam showed contempt. "Enough!" A solemn roar came from the only office of the police station. The two of them were still talking relaxedly, and quickly set up a sitting posture, pretending to be working hard. Soon after, the office door was opened. Sean wearing a cowboy hat came to the lobby and looked at the two agents and exhorted: "Even though we are all agents of the company, don''t forget the confidentiality agreement... is not allowed to discuss anomalies at will. Do you need me to help you reinforce your memory? " "No, sir, UU reading doesn''t need it!" The two agents replied neatly. "Yeah." Xiao En then lost his anger. "Dangdang!" There was a rapid knock on the door. Then there were a lot of people asking for help outside the door: "Sean! Help!" "Sheriff, open the door." The sudden movement did not cause the three agents to panic. "Here." Andy, who was closest to the door, got up and opened the door. "Click!" "Hoo--!" "Tap!" After opening the door, a few couples around forty years old swarmed into the small police station. The three agents are also locals born and raised in the small town, and they are very familiar with these couples. Through conversation, I learned that a few days ago, the children of these people spontaneously organized an expedition and went to camp in the forest east of the town. But I did not expect Blizzard to come too suddenly, and the temperature dropped to the lowest in 50 years. , coupled with the delay in getting in touch with the children, the alarmed parents came here to call the police. After confirming the general situation of the case, Sergeant Sean first calmed the parents'' emotions and asked them to return home and wait patiently. Then... Andy sorted out the records, and after the parents left the police station completely, he complained: "The Grays and their hearts are so big that they can let a group of inexperienced high school students go to play in the forest. It''s winter! Tsk tsk." "Okay." The stern-faced Sean stopped Andy from talking. The sheriff came to the map of the peninsula hanging on the wall, holding his chin in one hand and analyzing it: "According to the information provided by the parents, the area where the children last played is near here (point to the map), there is a deserted mine..." Chapter 40： Its delicious, dont you guys taste it? "Ok?" Adam also came to the map to observe, and asked Sean: "Sir, do you have any questions?" "There was an accident in this mine fifty years ago." Sean frowned, then turned to the equipment room and said hurriedly: "You two put snow shovel on the pickup, I''ll go get the equipment distributed by the company, and get ready to go!" Andy, who just picked up the winter clothes and wore it halfway through, was fully armed when he heard that he couldn''t help but wonder: "Sir, it''s just that the signal caused by Blizzard is not good, isn''t it necessary..." "Shut up." Opening the door lock of the equipment room, Xiao En looked at the two police officers and said in a deep voice: "We are expatriates of the company, and we must be prepared for abnormal phenomena in dealing with any incident. and (pointing to Andy)! Let me hear one more question. I dont mind uploading your evaluation report to the top. If you demote to a D-level personnel... You know the end. " "Yes, sir!" At this moment, Andy made an extremely standard salute to Sean. After Sean''s gaze stayed on Andy for a few seconds, he approached the equipment room to converge the equipment. "Huh" Andy breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay." Adam, who put on his winter clothes, punched Andy on the shoulder with a fist and smiled: "You know the chief''s temper, and the missing child is not a trivial matter, so don''t take it lightly. When the case is over, when I come back, I will invite you to go to the bar for a night, how about? " "Thank you buddy." Andy smiled bitterly: "You just became a member of the company, and you don''t have much money yet. Let me ask you instead." "Haha, it''s all the same, finish the sir''s mission soon." "it is good." Next Adam and Andy worked together to install the snow shovel on the front end of the police pickup truck. When the vehicle was ready, Sean also took all the equipment into the vehicle. Andy then drives the vehicle, with Sean sitting in the co-pilot and the youngest Adam in the back seat. Then, the three of them drove a pickup truck equipped with snow shovel and snow tires on the road, maintaining a safe speed to the abandoned mine. ... half an hour later; Sean looked at the navigator with a stern face, compared the map, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Umbrellas special agent line. "toottoot" just rang a busy tone and the call was made. Operator: Hello agent, can I help you? Shaun: Yes, I need the support of a team of UBCS, coordinates 5454\''23.6N, 10320\''57.4W. Operator: Agent, are you sure you found an abnormal phenomenon? Sean: I''m not sure, but... intuition tells me that I need the support of senior combat personnel. Operator: (Slightly silent) Agent, you know the punishment for applying for A-level personnel to come to containment in the case of unconfirmed abnormality. Have you considered? Shaun: (persistent tone) Yes. Operator: OK, confirm the coordinates, 5454\''23.6"N, 10320\''57.4"W. The application for support has been accepted, and it is expected to arrive at the coordinates in 30 minutes. Agent, good luck to you. Shaun: Thanks. call ended. ... "..." There was a moment of silence in the car, except for the sound of violent wind and the screeching sound of snow shovel rubbing against the ground from time to time. Pickup has already left the town, driving on the small road among the woods. "Sir..." Adam in the backseat couldn''t help but ask: "It''s just an abandoned mine. The children''s mobile phones may not be able to be contacted when they are out of power. Is it really necessary for UBCS to come? " "Yes..." Andy, who wanted to agree, closed his mouth quickly and drove intently. Sean turned his head and glanced at Adam, then slowly said in a low voice, "You are still young, and there are many legends that have not been understood. According to the story told by my grandfather, a very high content of tin was found on the Blackwood Mountain, which was then seized and developed by a group of capitalists. And that mountain is the sacred mountain and forbidden land of the Indians, and any blasphemous deeds will be cursed. " Hearing this, Adam did not dare to say: "Blackwood Mountain? Isn''t it the mountainous area where the mine is located?" "Yes." Sean nodded heavily and continued: " More than fifty years ago, it was also a rare blizzard. The unexplained collapse of this mine caused 30 absenteeism deaths. In the end, only eighteen bodies of absenteeism were exhumed, and twelve are still missing, but everyone knows the result of those absenteeism. After that, the government dealt with the accident lightly in order to cover up all kinds of abuses against the Native Indians. " "Sir, you mean..." Adam couldn''t help getting nervous. "Yes." Sean said solemnly: "As Umbrella''s agent, any case that has something to do with legends must be treated as an abnormal phenomenon." "Yes" "Sir." At this time, Andy stopped the car and reminded everyone: "We... arrived." looked forward through the car window with fair visibility. At the front of the vehicle is the entrance to the mine that was blocked, and there is a derelict two-story huge building next to the mine. should be the dormitory where the original miners lived, and what made the three agents in the car alert is... The front door of the dormitory building is open. Upon seeing this, Sean took off his winter clothes and ordered: "Agent, change combat equipment." "Yes, sir!" Following Shauns order, Andy and Adam also took off their winter clothes. The three of them took out the equipment, put on the bulletproof vests, plugged in the bulletproof plates, and put on the armed belts, complete with magazines and grenades. Wear Fast helmets and holographic glasses, install personal cameras and so on. a few minutes later; "Kang DangKang Dang" The opening and closing sound of the vehicle resounded in the empty field The three agents who had replaced their combat equipment quickly marched toward the dormitory in a formation of character. came to the gate, and the three of them leaned against the right wall one by one. The first Sean held the gun in his right hand, raised his left hand, and gestured. three, One! Sean was the first to rush into the dormitory, followed by Andy, and Adam remained behind the outer hall. The viewing angle of the screen is switched to that of Sean. I saw that the ground in the lobby was messy, with a lot of snow-stained footprints, which seemed to be caused by extreme panic. After confirming that there is no visible enemy, Sean used the headset to communicate in a low voice: "Safe, gather to me." "Yes." (x2) After the team members gathered around, Xiao En ordered: "Explore the first floor first, and report any situation to me." "Yes." (x2) Adam and Andy, who were instructed, went to the corridor of the lobby extension together, and checked one room after another. As for Sean, he squatted down and carefully observed the footprints. One group is abnormal... Bare feet, and an unusually large size. and... palm print? Before Sean could continue to think, the communication heard Andy''s trembling voice: "Sir...You should come and take a look." ? After hearing the call, Sean no longer struggled with the ground, but displayed the position of his glasses and rushed to the room where the team members were. The next situation horrified the sheriff. "It''s delicious... delicious... eh? Don''t you guys come and try it? It''s delicious..." Chapter 41： We never retreat Andy and Adam in the room stood in a corner, and pointed their muzzles at the center with solemn expressions. What they saw in front of them was a male high school student wearing a green mountain climbing outfit, kneeling on the body of another female high school student, and... And the male high school student with his back to them is eating the corpse of the female high school student. The high school girl''s legs couldn''t stop convulsing, it seemed that she had just died. "Tread--" Sean hurried over. When the sheriff saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but hold his breath. Instead, he heard all kinds of movements of male high school students, turned his head, and smiled with a mouth that was dripping with blood: "It''s delicious! She''s delicious, don''t you... taste it? Quickly... fresh..." "Oh!" Adam finally reached the critical point of patience and vomited the pizza residue in his stomach. "Sir!" Andy put his index finger on the trigger and asked: "Do you want to shoot?" "Wait." Sean narrowed his eyes and squatted before the male high school student, trying to ask: "Kevin? Is that you?" "Ok?" The high school student named Kevin''s smile froze, his cloudy eyes gradually became clear, and he asked in doubt: "Uncle Patrick?" Seeing this, Sean gestured to Andy to continue his vigilance, then slowly approached and helped Kevin, and said: "Child, what are you doing, do you know that you are eating (looking at the corpse) Diana?" "I...I know..." Kevin covered his face and wept, shaking his head and said: "But I''m so hungry, I can''t help it, I really can''t help it. Its right in my ears, and it made me eat (the sound is getting smaller and smaller)..." At this time, Adam wiped the saliva from his mouth, held the gun and straightened up, and said sadly to Sean: "Sir, (looking at the corpse)...Hey, there are six children waiting for us to find." Hearing this, Sean patted Kevin''s back with his hand, trying to help calm his emotions. After a while, he asked, "Kevin, where are your companions? Where are they?" "Do not!" Kevin, who had already stabilized his emotions, suddenly broke away from Sean and ran to a corner of the room, squatted down with his head in his hands and pulled his hair abruptly, muttering to himself: "I don''t want to eat them! I...I don''t want to! I..." The unexpected situation caused the three agents to maintain a high degree of vigilance. Andy pointed his gun at Kevin, emotionally slightly excited: "Sir! I said this kid is abnormal!" "Sir?" Adam made the same move, looking at Sean for instructions. "..." Sean frowned and re-held the rifle hanging on his chest, but he hadn''t waited for his order to shoot. "I think!" Kevin shouted suddenly. The crazy high school student stopped struggling and turned around slowly. He, or his teeth are protruding and sharp, and his eyes become muddy. "Howl!!!" It opened its mouth with an incredible amount, and yelled at the three agents. "Fire!" "Pop!" Three .308-caliber rifles spit out dazzling tongues of fire, and all the bullets were vented on Kevin''s body. "ݡCrack" Sawdust and broken bricks fly randomly. Kevin, who was hit by a large-caliber warhead, twitched his body for a while, and fell face down to the floor. "What''s the matter with this ***! Fuck!" When Kevin didn''t move, Andy couldn''t help yelling while changing the magazine. "Sir...What''s wrong with them?" Adam, who also changed the magazine, looked at the corpses of the two young men, really unbearable. "I don''t know, I don''t care." Sean said grimly: "The main task now is to ensure that the spread of these anomalies is prevented as much as possible before the arrival of the containment forces. (Looking at the corpses of Kevin and the high school girl) If this situation develops, there should be four anomalies. " However. "Oh..." Kevin is not dead, or not dead at all. Its hands and feet began to grow rapidly, and its skin gradually turned gray, making it even more skinny. "Sir, this is 308! 308!" Andy''s emotions were a little out of control. .308 is called .308 Winchester, a 7.62 caliber ammunition developed by Winchester Arms Company of the United States. The maximum pressure is 62,000 pounds per square inch, which is 5,500 pounds less than the normal 7.62x51mm Nato bomb. has better ballistic stability and accuracy. is usually used for North American civilian hunting, or for ammunition for precision shooters in the US military. being hit by a .308 warhead at such a close range, ordinary humans or animals will be torn into pieces of meat. but The things in front of the three agents can still stand up. This is beyond their cognition, and the index of mental tolerance drops crazily. "Wow!!!" Kevin, who was completely mutated, raised his head and roared loudly at the roof. "Woo--" There was a faint response from the corridor outside the room. It has companions! Sean quickly took out the incendiary he was carrying with him. "click~" pull the pull-down ring. "Dang~Dangdang~~" The incendiary bounced happily on the board, and finally rolled down to Kevin''s feet. "go!" "Yes!" (x2) "Boom!!" When the three of them just ran out of the room there was the sound of incendiary explosions behind them. "Wow...Wow..." and the scream of that thing. But the three of them didn''t have time to check if the thing was dead. Because in the narrow corridor, three agents are in the center, and there are three identical containment objects in the direction leading to the lobby. look back again. There is also one in the direction of the second-story stairs. was completely surrounded. see here... The three agents back to back, Adam and Andy face the lobby, and Sean faces the stairs alone. Just a cursory glance, Sean guessed the general situation. Among the four shelters, three of them are wearing modern winter clothes or mountaineering outfits, which must have been made by the children. And the one that Sean stares at is ragged, and it can be vaguely seen that it is a miner''s costume from the last century. It seems that among the thirty absentees fifty years ago, there was actually one survivor. I dont know **** each other with eight high school students and turned them into anomalous containment objects. "Sir, please give an order." Adam said with a smile. "Yes, sir, we two are still waiting to go to the bar!" Andy is still very unreliable. And Xiao En looked at the miner who was approaching, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and boldly said: "Agent! Behind us is our hometown! Behind us is our relatives! So we will never step back! Hold them before the containment forces arrive! " "Yes! Sir!" (x2) "Roar!!" (x4) "Flap!" The .308 caliber gunshots were loud. "Puff!" and... The muffled sound of sharp claws piercing into the body. Chapter 42： Agent is not a consumable at the same time. Two UH-60M special transport helicopters with the red and white umbrella logo, ignoring the influence of bad weather, are flying to the east quickly. The Umbrella military base closest to Saskatchewan is the Athabasca Temporary Camp in Alberta. Since the incident on January 27, the small town of Athabasca was acquired by Umbrella, and the engineering team was responsible for the renovation and expansion. And the Remover Company led by Mikhail Wick School is stationed here. In response to Agent Sean Patricks request for support, it was executed by the first and second shifts of the Wrecker Company. Twelve wreckers are equipped with AAES individual combat system. The commander of this operation personally led the team for Mikhail Vick. In the cabin of UH-60M; Six UBCS including Victor are sitting in it. They remained silent. Either you are debugging your own AAES, or you are checking the firearms, and you are ready to clear any obstacles. Soon, the pilot sitting at the front end used the headset communication to signal: "Major, it is estimated that there will be thirty seconds before the target location." "it is good." Upon hearing this, Victor stood up and opened the sliding door on the right. "Hoo--!" The snow rushed in instantly. looked down. The vision of the target location is getting clearer and clearer, and the altitude maintained by the helicopter is also rapidly decreasing. After reaching the sky above the front of the mine and dormitory building, two helicopters hovered. "Boys, give me a jump!" "Yes, Major!" Following Victor''s order, a group of wreckers jumped out of the cabin without using ropes to descend. "Tap!" Twelve UBCS used mechanical skeletons to land steadily on the snow. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) "Major, we will circle the sky and search, I wish you a happy hunting, it''s over." "Ok." As the conversation ended, UH-60M rose again away from the ground. In the end, there were only two circular fronts on the empty field with teams as units to guard against the wreckers around. And Victor used Umbrellas public channel to contact Sean and said: "Agent, this is the UBCS Wrecker Company, how is your situation? Please reply. " "......" The only thing available for communication is the electric current sound. Victor''s heart sank, and it seemed that the expatriate agent was wiped out again. He no longer waited for a reply, and placed his hand to the open door of the dormitory building and ordered: "Class One, enter and clear. Class 2 stays in place and provides support at any time. " "Roger that!" suddenly. "Flap! Pop!" (Intermittent gunfire) "Wow!" (Howling of containment objects.) "Boom!" (Explosion of grenade.) Before the wreckers could act, there was a movement of fighting in the dormitory building. There was also a weak voice from a certain agent on the communication channel: "Fire...it...afraid... uh..." There are still people alive? Victor hurriedly ordered: "Replace the armor-piercing incendiary magazine, and the first group will follow me into the building!" "Yes! Major!" Victor and five wreckers quickly rushed into the lobby on the first floor of the dormitory building. I only saw bullet holes and blood stains everywhere, and two containment objects that seemed to be burned to death, and... The remains of an agent who has been dismembered into pieces. Because of the cold air blowing in from the entrance of the lobby, the burning stopped, and black smoke was emitted in many places. The support soldiers and the breakthrough hand stepped forward to check and report. Support Soldier: "Major, the dog tag of the death agent is Andy Cremont." "Flap! Pop!" The breakthrough hand made up several shots at the two containment objects that were no longer moving, and said: "Major, the two anomalies have no signs of life." "it is good." Victor didn''t let the first squad stay too much, so he continued to move forward. When passing by the room where the flames were still burning, it was confirmed that there was a pile of ashes belonging to the containment object. When they came to the turn of the stairs, they found two more corpses still burning. It can be vaguely seen that an agent chose to detonate the incendiary bomb and grenade, and died with the contents. The dog tag was severely damaged, and the identity of the agent could not be confirmed. Then the wreckers used the defensive performance of AASE, ignoring the fire and continued to advance upward. The platform behind the second-story stairs. Breakthrough: "There are surviving agents and containment objects!" , as the breakthrough hand of the pioneer, reminded loudly at the same time, and moved forward quickly to provide a position for the teammates behind him. The six wreckers formed a fan formation and aimed forward. A containment item is kneeling on the dying agent, gnawing on the few left arm of the agent. Although the agent was overwhelmed to the ground, he did not give up resistance. He instinctively held the dagger with his left hand, repeatedly stabbed the left waist of the containment object, and murmured: "Fire...it...afraid..." "Wow!" At this time, the containment object also noticed the presence of six wreckers. It quickly launches a surprise attack on the breakthrough hand in a manner similar to the jumping of a frog. "Papa!" He shot neatly. Six wreckers used armour-piercing incendiary bombs to shoot the contents of the objects limbs and taught it what it means to be stay well. "Ao- -" The container wailed with pain and fear. Victor: "Machine gunner, rifleman! (pointing to containment) You two pack this garbage for me! Support soldiers, check that agents injury, and use bio-foam to stop his bleeding! The rest of the people check the whole building for me! " Everyone: "Yes!" Victor used the communication command to say: "Second shift searches the neighborhood to see if there are any abnormalities! The technical department and reinforcements may arrive later. UU reading will do a good job for me before then! " Everyone in Class Two: "Yes!" ... In the following time, the wreckers, with the cooperation of the support troops and technical departments that arrived one after another, completely sealed off the Blackwood Mountain area. After a large-scale search, it was found that there was a cave connected to the mine under the dormitory building. There are a large number of human bones in the cave. The technical department spliced ??the broken bones and confirmed that they were eleven victims. The armed personnel also found the remains of four high school students nearby. It has been confirmed that there are only five containment objects in the Heimushan area. The only surviving agent is Adam Gale. Due to uncertainty about the way the containment changes human beings... Four bodies of containment objects, Four corpses of high school students, two corpses of agents, Agent Adam Gale, The surviving and packed containment items were all escorted by the Wrecker Company to the No. 1 Containment Center. ... Researchers at the containment center were also unable to determine how it infected or transformed humans. Therefore, the person in charge of the containment center, Captain Alston Lance made an exception and asked No. 049 to help the analysis. It was finally confirmed that the surviving agent Adam Gale had no possibility of mutation. No. 1 Containment Center classifies this type of containment as Euclid and takes corresponding preventive measures. This is the first time since the establishment of the company that four Euclid containment objects were killed by agents alone. The three agents in the small town of De Chambrec have used their deeds to prove that the agents are not consumables, but the backbone of the company. ... Number 049 assists in the analysis of the content to be unlocked. Chapter 43： Wendig In view of the unknown location of Dr. Halsey, Captain Lance asked No. 049 to provide assistance. Time: February 25, 2007. Location: Containment Center No. 1 video playback. The perspective is presented by the monitor in the interrogation room. 049 sits against the wall, legs close together, hands on knees and waits quietly. The gate opened. Four security personnel wearing protective clothing delivered the contents tied to the push bed to 049. The gate is closed. Security personnel are standing at the four corners with fire guns in their hands and are responsible for protecting the safety of 049. 049 got up and went to the push bed, and made a careful observation. When the strapped containment item saw 049, the extent of its struggle increased significantly. . Lance: (via the radio) Doctor, can you... 049: (Interrupts, raises his right hand and extends his index finger to the monitor) Hush, Captain, please don''t disturb me. Lance: Okay. 049: (Nodding satisfied) Very good. . In the next 049, no experiments were performed on the contents with the medical kit that he carried. Instead, he kneaded his temples with his right hand, and hit the edge of the bed with his left hand. The recording equipment is adjusted to the maximum, and 049''s self-talk can be heard. . 049: (sighs) Ah... I seem to have seen such patients somewhere. My amnesia, I really hope someone can help treat it, my God. (right hand taps his head lightly) hurry up...hurry up...remember! . Then 049 took out his notebook from his medical bag and flipped through it quickly. Soon, 049''s behavior showed that he seemed to understand the infection process of the contents. . 049: (walks under the monitor) Captain. Lance: Doctor, have you found anything? 049: (Nodding) Yes. (pick up the notebook and watch) According to the records of my previous tour, yes, that''s right. Patient is a kind of, um...how do you call it... (somewhat irritable) Ah, **** it! (after a long time before suddenly opened) Wendigo! An evil spirit! Lance: (Can''t believe it) Evil spirit? Doctor, are you sure? 049: (shakes his head) This is just the closest description. (putting the notebook into the backpack and walking towards the containment) I forgot when I met them, but I remember it was a very cold winter. Wendigo will appear in the case of extremely low temperature and lack of food. They will guide unconscious people to cannibalism. If someone can''t resist the temptation and take actual action, then their strategy will succeed. They will be attached to the patient, turn it into this way (point to the containment object), and fall into the endless abyss of hunger. Hmm... It''s a bit like the plague. Lance: One of our agents was bitten by Wendigo. He will not mutate? Or...be possessed? 049: Yes, as long as the brave soldier does not swallow the same kind, then he will not become a patient. Lance: How can we completely control them? 049: (speaking happily) Ah, simple, just burn the patient clean with a torch. It is much better to solve than the plague! Lance: How can it be contained? 049: (kneads temples again) Hmm... Wendigo will only appear in extreme cold weather and certain mountainous areas. As for the containment you mentioned, that is not my area of ??expertise. Forgive me for being helpless, Captain. Lance: No, doctor, you are doing very well, thank you for your help. 049: (smiling) where the responsibility lies. Oh, besides, my experiment materials are not enough, can you help me add some? Lance: No problem, doctor. The video ends. ... ... Containment Center One classifies Wendigo as Euclid. Agent Adam Gale was sent to Regina, the capital of Saskatchewan, after confirming that there was no risk of mutation or possession. The agent will receive the best treatment in the Umbrella General Hospital in Regina. ... Wendigo 01, who survived, was confirmed dead under experiment number 049. Wendig 01 was sent to the incinerator by the security of Containment Center No. 1 for complete destruction. ... Wendigo''s method of infection is peculiar and is an anomaly that cannot be completely contained. Therefore, under the command of Colonel Andre, the black wood mountain area where the incident occurred was completely sealed off, and humans were prohibited from entering within a three-kilometer radius. The expatriate agents in the town of De Chambrec are replenished, and when Adam Gale recovers, he will take over as the sheriff. Later, the company used Dr. Halsey''s perfect brainwashing technology to dilute the cases of the disappearance of eight high school students and the sacrifice of two mounted police officers, and asked the agents to warn the residents of the town not to go to the Blackwood Mountain area. End of reading. ... Time: (East District) March 11, 2007, 18:45. Airspace: over Cairo, the capital of Egypt. Aviation authority: Special approval has been obtained by the Egyptian government. The A380 in which William was riding was escorted by two F-22s and was returning to the Troy base in the west. In the cabin; William is sitting on the sofa, checking the contents of the laptop screen in front of him. And Halsey on the side embraces William''s right arm with both hands, and his eyes are also focused on the screen. "..." When William finished watching the containment operation on Wendigo, he couldn''t help but question the system in his mind: System, didnt you say that anomalies only began to appear in January? Wendigo that the miner transformed into has existed for at least fifty years, right? What''s the situation? Back to host This anomaly did exist fifty years ago. However, the awakening was actually caused by the extreme cold weather, which is in line with the characteristics that have appeared one after another. That means... The earth in this world had abnormal phenomena a long time ago, and now it is starting to recover gradually, right? [very similar, you can also think of the host. ''Fine. Anyway... The anomaly is there, and entanglement is useless. never mind. ... "Hey." Halsey sighed suddenly. ? William looked at her and wondered: "What''s the matter?" "Boss." Halsey looked up at William, and said sadly: "I think those three agents are really a pity, if they also have AAES, those Wendigos are not opponents at all." "There is no way." William said helplessly: "A set of AAES is more than 20 million, and even UBCS can''t be fully equipped. But the family members who sacrificed the agents also received the welfare of worry-free food and clothing, so they can ascend to heaven safely. " "That''s good~" Halsey''s arms tightened again, and she put her jaw on William''s shoulder and squinted with a smile: "I declare, from now on you are no longer a black-hearted boss~" "I have never been, okay." ... {Wendigo is a kind of man-eating monster that spreads in North America, and there is really this kind of mental illness, and there are many actual cases. As for the image of Wendigo being contained, it comes from a 15-year game "Until Dawn". } Chapter 44： Space Exploration Technology Department "All right." William looked at Halsey''s face, and he couldn''t help his heart throbbing. shifted his gaze and said, "You know, I''m your boss. It''s too shameful to hug and hug like this every day." "Oh?" Halsey narrowed her eyes slightly, as if thinking about something. quickly opened his eyes again, frowned slightly, and curled his mouth. She suddenly stretched out her right hand to pinch William''s chin, making William passively look at her. ! William looked at Halsey''s extremely serious and slowly approaching face, and asked with a trembling lips: "Halsey, what are you doing?" Halsey didnt answer right away, but instead asked with a vague look in his eyes almost face to face: "Is it really just an employee?" "I, you, this!" William looked at the opponent''s lips and immediately touched his own. was a little flustered. Is she too proactive? But... he likes. does not resist, accept it calmly! just... "Boss, Egypt..." only after Hank walked into the first class area, interrupted the two ongoing movements. "Wow." Hank sighed blankly. "Yeah!" Halsey quickly got up, trotting to the bathroom to avoid embarrassment. And William looked at Hank with a blind eye. said unwillingly, "Hank, what''s the worry?" "Boss, that..." Hank pointed to the bathroom at the end of the cabin and said: "Why don''t I talk about it later, you and Dr. Halsey will continue first?" Continue Nima, continue. William naturally wouldn''t really scold him. Doesn''t this make his subordinates chill? "No need." He leaned on the back cushion of the sofa, and whispered slightly lazily: "Let''s talk." "Yes." Hank turned his back with his hands and said respectfully to William: "The Egyptian President, Mr. Mubarak, contacted the captain via radio and said that he wanted to say hello to the boss. said that if the boss is not busy, he can personally welcome you to visit Egypt. " "Hello?" William was taken aback. It looks like Egypts recent economic downturn. Then he shook his hand and said, "You ask the captain to reply to that Mr. President. said I am very busy, thanks for the kindness and perfunctory. " "Yes." Hank turned to leave. "and many more." "Boss, is there anything else you want to order?" "Ah, help me tell that Mr. President, I''ll say hello to his mother." "Yes, boss." ... Since the United Nations Conference. Umbrellas international status has risen linearly, covering almost all areas. Not only the cutting-edge technology, but also the life industry has been taken over by Umbrella. As in Canada. From toothbrush ointments to large housing estates, all have distinctive red and white umbrella signs. The Canadian governments response? Umbrella has long become the largest taxpayer in Canada, and the government is too late to thank. How can it be curbed like Lao Mei. The Canadian Army also signed an order for standard weapons with the Umbrella Arms Department at the beginning of the year. It can be said that Umbrella is in Canada, and it is not an exaggeration to cover the sky with one hand than the government. The signing of the arms order not only brought tens of millions of pocket money to William, but also inspired him. So in April 2007, Umbrella established a space exploration technology department, claiming to lead mankind into the interstellar age. This shocking move can be regarded as another cause of global attention. The mentally handicapped newspapers on Wall Street will never let go of the opportunity to complain, saying that William Russell has completely lost heart. Since Apollo 17 in the United States in 1972, humans have never set foot on the moon again. Interstellar Age? Such a rant from a company, of course, caused a lot of abuse. Coupled with the continuous rise of Lehman Brothers'' stock price, most investors also followed the trend and mocked William, saying that they were waiting to lose money. However... The Xbox consoles R&D plan was suddenly leaked, which instantly increased the market value of Microsoft. William, the largest shareholder of Microsoft, has indirectly doubled his worth, which can be regarded as blocking the mouths of those cynics. Because of "Abnormal Crisis", Microsoft''s Bungie team will make the first game, which will greatly increase the sales of originally popular comics. After all, the game industry in this world is extremely backward, let alone the concept of console and handheld. This wave of operations has completely established Umbrellas position in the hearts of teenagers. As the behind-the-scenes William, of course he would not say that this leak was led by him. Although he doesn''t care about gossip, he can''t let Umbrella''s reputation drop. Besides, the establishment of a space exploration science and technology department was his helpless move. This world does not have the genius of Elon Musk, and there is no company like SpaceX, so William can only get it himself. Department headquarters and launch base, built by Umbrella engineering team in Newfoundland and Labrador mainly to design Umbrella''s unique private satellites for detection, communication, navigation, etc. The expected goal is to cover the world and provide real-time information for Umbrellas armed personnel. Because of the mature technology in this area, it can be realized without any problems. As for the launch vehicle? buy! money is not a problem. Besides, the current National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) is not welcomed by senior Americans at all. As for the purchase contract that Umbrella threw out, it was not even frowning, and he readily agreed. Although the department''s scientific researchers don''t know how this will help the Interstellar Age, they will not ask too much if they sign the non-disclosure agreement. In fact, the actual function of this department is just to cover another secret department. ... Coordinates: 54N, 62W. Permission: B level or above. Name: Delphi Base. Description: is a secret base located in the inland uninhabited land of Newfoundland and Labrador. The base has the top technical talents in Umbrella. The armed personnel who defend the mission are all in charge of the two companies of the UBCS. Except for the Umbrella engineering team with guaranteed loyalty, there are no C-level personnel. Delphi was the first base to build a nuclear fusion reactor, and it was also the most confidential of all Umbrellas research facilities. Defel is the temple of Apollo in Greek mythology and the center of the world in Greek mythology. Williams intention to name this place De Feil is obvious... That is to break through the shackles of gravity and go to the universe, making Umbrella the core of the human world. ~： Umbrella 1. Umbrella military contractor (main body) Little known except the governments of various countries. Most of the company''s expenses are in this department, and it is not profitable. ... 2. Umbrella Arms Department (Arsenal) Provide weapons to armed personnel and also cooperate with the Canadian Army. Expenses are greater than profits. ... 3. Umbrella Biomedicine When Halsey is in a good mood, he will help this department provide some of the latest chemical equations. In profit. ... 4. Umbrella Pictures There are two unreleased movies. is not yet profitable. ... 5. Umbrella estate. Various real estates are under construction and are not yet profitable. ... 6. Umbrella Engineering Team does not outsource, only responsible for all kinds of construction. is not profitable. ... 7. Various companies acquired in Canada In profit. ... 8. Marvel Umbrella. In profit. ... 9. Microsoft''s largest shareholder, enjoy dividends. William researched Xbox out of his pocket. ... 10. Apples largest shareholder, enjoy dividends. ... 11. Lockheed Martins largest shareholder, enjoys dividends. also has high-end weapon technology. ... and many more. Chapter 45： 1 year "~~" In the forest of a certain place, a pair of gray finches were crying happily. The dazzling sun shines through the cracks of the maple leaves and falls on the wetter ground. If you look closely, there are all kinds of mosquitoes flying. Of course, the sneaky instant noodle man, raccoon is indispensable here. If you set up a camera, the pictures here can definitely be included in "National Geographic" or "Animal World", everything looks so beautiful. "BoomBoom!" However, the roar of the engine of a black Hummer broke the tranquility of nature. Although there is no clear road for vehicles in the woods, it can rely on the brutal off-road performance to drive deep into the woods like a flat ground. ... inside the car; "Huh...ha..." The sound of someone breathing while sleeping. I saw Alpha and Hank in suits in the front and co-pilot. Sitting on the back is William, who is leaning on the cushion and sleeping with his head up and his mouth open. "Gulong! Gulong!" The tire seemed to run over a larger stone, causing the body to shake. Even William was swaying with the body, but he couldn''t wake him up so quietly. "Lieutenant." The Alpha who drove the Hummer asked Hank, "It''s coming, do you ask the boss to get up?" Hank said quietly: "No, let the boss take a break." "Yes, Lieutenant." The two Alphas returned to silence, leaving only William''s steady breathing in the car. Shortly after. Hummer drove past the obstacle area just now and came to a dirt road that was blocked by more luxuriant foliage. "Oh~! Uh~!" William stretched, rubbed his sore neck, then he lowered the car window and looked outside. Well, the cool breeze under the shade of the tree made him sober. It is August 17, 2007, and it has been more than a year since William came to this world. Umbrella also developed wildly within a year, monopolizing the vast majority of Canadian companies. Even if the outside world does not know how many assets William has, the US magazine "Fortune" still ranks Umbrella in the twentieth position of the world''s top 500 companies. "Fortune" relied on Umbrella''s obvious companies to calculate, and found that operating income was about 100 billion, profit was about 14 billion, and there were tens of thousands of employees. Umbrellas various data overpowered Bank of America and became the 20th largest company in the world. What about the world''s number one? Yes Wal-Mart. That''s right, it''s the Wal-Mart. Wal-Marts operating income is 351.1 billion, and its profit is 11.2 billion. But the world''s second-largest BP has a profit of 22 billion yuan, even Umbrella''s 14 billion yuan. How did Wall reach the world''s number one? That''s because Wal-Mart''s number of employees has reached a frightening 1.9 million, and it has been ranked first in the top 500 for many years. However, "Fortune" magazine did not give a very good evaluation of Wal-Mart. On the contrary, it praised Umbrella. He even published several articles stating that Umbrella will be the leader of mankind in the 21st century, and his attitude is obviously to confront Wall Street. For this, William would like to say thank you. Because of the smoke-free war between Fortune and Wall Street, his Umbrella sits firmly on the cusp of the storm. The money is coming. So William can get attention without all kinds of micro-manipulations. Of course he would like to thank Fortune magazine. Most of the 14 billion profits calculated before are deposited in the accounts managed by the system, and are completely owned by him. The monthly amount of system funds that can be spent on itself is 500,000, but compared with 14 billion... William didn''t bother to touch the half a million. Speaking of system. Fortunately, William bought the Bank of Nova Scotia a long time ago. Otherwise, if the world knows that he has 150 billion every year... That would be fun. ... During this year, William used the "Athabasca Agreement" signed by Umbrella and the United Nations to frantically acquire various arms companies. Lockheed Martin was the first to fall, followed by Boeing, and then various veteran arms companies. This means... V-22 Osprey tilt-rotor transport aircraft, C-130 Hercules, F-22 and other core technologies are all mastered by Umbrella. Lao Mei complained and didn''t complain. Umbrellas nature is not a country, but Williams personal possession. And capitalism also highly advocates personal property. If you have money, you are your father. Working class? has no rights. said it was democracy and freedom, but in fact... hehe. Now William is the father of the fund owner of most companies in North America. With this, Umbrellas arms department used various core technologies and various drawings purchased in Ukraine to produce a large number of enhanced vehicles and weapons for the armed department. ... As for Xbox''s research and development plan, it is a bit shelved. On the contrary, the "Abnormal Crisis" that was going on at the same time is about to be completed. For the Bungie production team, William is very confident. After all, the first Xbox game "Halo" in the original world came from Bungie. When William became a major shareholder of Microsoft and discovered that there were people from the Bungie production team in this world, let alone how excited he was. Xbox can be inextricably linked to the game. It is precisely because of the magical work of "Halo". The Microsoft executives in the original world convulsed and forced Bungie to let 343 take over, almost ruining the "Halo" series. Get back to the subject. Then Bungies "Abnormal Crisis" will definitely hit the game industry''s first shot. UU reading but As I said before, Xbox development has stalled. The software for games is easy to say, but the hardware has billions of troubles. Microsofts engineers and designers cant understand what William said about the mainframe, because it is very different from an ordinary computer. In the end, it just made a shell and drive system. Fortunately, this shell looks good, similar to the original Xbox360 final version... There is a fart! During the time when Microsoft was researching Xbox, William voted more than 100 million back and forth. What is special to make a shell? Want to know how many lives of agents or soldiers can be saved by this money? Therefore, William directly used one of his major shareholders'' rights to open up the group of real engineers. But there is another problem, who will develop it... In desperation, he had to seek the help of Halsey''s female genius. William didn''t expect much. After all, no matter how smart Halsey is, it is impossible to understand the host that the player needs... right? The fact is that she actually worked out the various circuit diagrams and software systems of the Xbox in only two nights. "..." Thinking of this, William, who looked at the scenery outside the window, was really speechless. Xbox console and "Abnormal Crisis" series of first games are expected to be released in the early morning of January 1, 2008. At the same time, "Iron Man" will be released on November 11 this year. And as the finale of "Star River Fleet 2", it will premiere on the early morning of December 26 on the Boxing Day after Christmas. By then, Umbrellas three masterpieces will be listed one after another. Chapter 46： Defil By the beginning of next year, Umbrella will become a company that "serves" all mankind. As William said: "Our business is life itself." This is what the outside world knows. But Umbrella employees still know another sentence: "We contain, we control, we protect, we are the first line of defense for mankind, and we will never retreat." The reason why people can enjoy a stable life is because someone is dying for them. Since the Athabasca Town incident, the number of employees who signed a non-disclosure agreement and died is as follows; C-level security personnel in charge of holding centers around the world: 27 people. B-level expatriate agents responsible for detecting anomalies: 221 people. Of course, the D-class personnel who made Umbrella''s biotechnology advancement are indispensable: 20,000+. If it were not for the selfless contribution of this group of people, then human society would have fallen into collapse long ago. ... "Hey" William looked at the shade of the trees outside the window and couldn''t help sighing. It is the fearlessness of the expatriate agents that can guarantee the timely arrival of the UBCS, otherwise certain Safe containment items can cause large-scale casualties. The level is not just about lethality, but also represents the difficulty of retrieving the contents. Like Wendigo. This invisible evil spirit could not be contained at all, but after understanding their weakness, the dispatched agents alone were enough to deal with it, so they were classified as Euclid. But what makes William the most strange is 049. The epidemic doctor got along with the lieutenants of Containment Center One, and the relationship was much more harmonious than those of the researchers. Even the vast majority of the containment items were analyzed and researched by 049 to help the containment center better control and management, and 049 is very happy about this job. William has watched many fan videos on YouTube in the original world. 049 can be described as killing ghosts when seeing ghosts, killing gods when meeting gods. Let alone the mobile task force of the SCP Foundation. In contrast, after the UBCS lieutenants took over Containment Center No. 1, 049 did not show any intent to resist at all, and the lavender tranquilizer was not even used. Or, let Halsey ask if you have time? After all, the only person who can talk to 049 happily is her. Say it... Since William almost kissed her that time, the relationship between the two has become a little delicate. Fortunately, after helping to deal with the Xbox in Halsey, she went to Delphi Base, ready to put the construction of the aerospace carrier into the schedule. William is also busy with company expansion, so he has no time to worry about personal relationships. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep by sitting. ... "Boss, we are coming." Hearing Hank''s reminder, William stopped thinking and replied quietly: "Well, I see." He looked forward again. Through the car window, you can see a barrier not far from the front of the Hummer. In the checkpoint, a lifting pole was erected in the middle of the dirt road, and six UBCS wearing AAES were stationed here. When UBCS confirmed that William was in the car, it saluted and let go. Hummer continued to drive along the dirt road in the dense forest, and soon the view gradually became wider, and the end of the road was the entrance to the cave. The mountain walls on both sides of the entrance were hollowed out, and it was vaguely guessed that it was a built-in bunker. How many hidden defensive weapons and staffing are available, just see if anyone dares to try it. Hummer entered the cave and continued to drive inside according to the indicator light. The road in the cave is no longer a dirt road, but a smooth asphalt concrete road, and every 100 meters there is a red and white umbrella logo. This is the Defil base. In order to prevent detection by US spy satellites, the facilities outside the cave are extremely rudimentary. It is observed from the air that there are trees besides the woods. In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, William first went to the space science and technology department to inspect, and then let the Alpha convoy return to the direction of Hafa at a uniform speed. And Hank and another elite Alpha carried biochemical armor to protect William from secretly coming to the De Feil base. This is not a fuss made by William, but that there are things in this base that can change the pattern of the world. You must be cautious and more cautious. ... a few minutes later; Hummer''s vision suddenly opened up. I saw that the whole mountain was hollowed out, and the huge lighting equipment made the cave like daylight. There are five outer structures arranged in sequence and covered with a green safety net. There was a dazzling dazzling light during welding. I dont know how many engineering team workers are doing construction inside. The main thing is... Each "building" is six hundred meters long, two hundred meters wide, and two hundred meters high. From this, it is concluded that the De Feil base is definitely the largest of all facilities, and there is no one. Fortunately, William was lucky enough to be drawn to Umbrellas dedicated engineering team, otherwise DeFel would not be able to complete the project even in decades. Hummer drove for a few more minutes, and finally came in front of a lift. William and others got out of the car and took the elevator to the facility built on the top of the cave. The style of the facility is very similar to the honeycomb. There are UBCS on patrol in the corridor, as well as technicians in white coatsDefel base, in the office in Halsey; This is the most protruding position of the top facility, and the floor and walls have been replaced by pieces of huge bulletproof glass by Halsey. Standing here can overlook the entire base three hundred and sixty degrees without blind spots, and it can also provide her with the best inspiration. But the scenery here is extremely unfriendly to people with acrophobia. "DaDa~" Halsey was sitting behind the computer desk, her face serious and cold, and she was busy tapping the keyboard with her slender fingers. "ৡ" "Ok?" The sound of automatic doors opening attracted Halsey''s attention. When she saw that the visitor was William, her face changed from the coldness before, and she instantly changed to the appearance of a little girl, ready to launch an''attack''. ... The screen goes to William. He pressed the button to open the door, and told the two Alphas beside him: "Hank, you two should just wait for me outside." "Yes, boss." (x2) "Hmm." William nodded lightly and walked into Halsey''s room. Just when he took a few steps forward, his heart almost didn''t pop out, and there were a lot of white stars floating in his eyes, and he felt that the sky was spinning. "Boss~!" Halsey quickly got up to hug her unscrupulous boss. but "Pump!" Before he could be ravaged by Halsey, William rolled his eyes, face down, and fell straight on the glass floor. Yes, William is a mild acrophobia. But... As soon as I opened the door, I encountered the situation of "hanging in the air". Chapter 47： Heading to dawn plan I do not know how long it has been. "Um..." William groaned from a headache, and instinctively kneaded his temple with his left hand. slowly opened his eyes, only to find Halsey lying next to him, staring at him motionlessly. Seeing that William finally got rid of his coma, Halsey squinted and smiled: "Boss? Are you awake~" "I" When William sat up just about to say something, he saw their cot "floating" in the air, his eyes widened, and he choked back. "Hee hee~" Halsey, who also got up, poked William in the cheek and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be such a timid boss. Don''t worry, you can''t fall, don''t faint again. " "Call" William closed his eyes and slowed down his beating heart slowly, before looking at Halsey uncomfortably: "I said, you have to make the office like this? Are you afraid of heart disease?" "Heart disease?" Halsey got up and put on his shoes and came to the glass wall, shrugged and said, "I didn''t think it, but it gave me a lot of inspiration. Otherwise, how could your aerospace aircraft carriers start construction as scheduled? " William also got off the bed and walked carefully to Halsey''s side. After hearing what she said, the fear of heights was instantly washed away, with an unconcealable smile on her face and asked: "Halsey, did you really get the Aerospace carrier out?" "Humph~" Halsey snorted. then turned around and walked to her desk, opened the drawer and took out a stack of documents from it, and then handed it to William and said: "Hey, look for yourself." ? William took the file and began to read it. ... ... Course to dawn plan. Five Paris-Heavy Frigates (Paris-HeavyFrigate) Paris-class heavy frigate, the cost of a single warship is 21 billion. is expected to be completed and lifted off on August 8, 2008. The specific data are as follows; Length: 580m. Width: 200m. Height: 170m. Engine: Six nuclear fusion engines. Jump Engine: None. Hull armor: new titanium alloy armor. ... Hull Armament: Hector class hydrogen bomb x5. Tomahawk missile launch bay x30. 220mm caliber turret x2. 120mm double-barreled turret x6. Near the gun array. Magnetic acceleration gun (main gun) x1 ... Hangar (full load): D77 Pelican transport aircraft x8 F-X carrier-based aircraft x16 B-65 Short Sword Bomber x2 M2 Bradley infantry fighting vehicle x4 M1A2 Abrams main battle tank x4 All kinds of troop carriers x20 Single Atmosphere Airborne Warehouse x64 ... Members (full load): Crew: 60 Maintenance Team: 40 Aviation personnel: 50 Vehicle personnel: 70 Combatants: 750 ... Appendix file: One. Hector class hydrogen bomb. Hector is the prince of Troy in Greek mythology and the first hero of Troy. Dr. Halsey developed an improved version of the hydrogen bomb based on the existing nuclear bomb, hydrogen bomb test records, and various related materials. Equivalent tonnage (adjustable): 1 million to 70 million. Shelf life: 70 to 120 years. Note: The equivalent of the Tsars hydrogen bomb is 50 million tons. . 2. Magnetic acceleration gun (Cannon/MAC). Dr. Halsey is based on the existing electromagnetic gun technology to improve, which is Umbrellas unique technology. Using a capacitor to accelerate a tungsten projectile, it reaches one hundredth of the speed of light. Length: 120m. Projectile: 30 tons of tungsten projectile. Range: 14000km. Note: The diameter of the earth is 12700km. . .D77 Pelican transport aircraft (Dropship77-TroopCarrier) One of the by-products of Dr. Halseys development of hydrogen engines. Relying on the hydrogen engine, D77 can break through the gravitational restraint and go to space. Length: 34m. Width: 24m. Height: 10m. Maximum load: 180t. Engine: Four sets of hydrogen engine engines. Armed: equipped with cannons depending on the situation. Crew members: 3 people. troops manned: 30 people. . Four. F-X carrier-based fighter. After Umbrella acquired Lockheed Martin''s F-22 and F-35 core technologies, a multi-purpose fighter developed by Dr. Halsey. With a dedicated hydrogen engine, it can get rid of the shackles of gravity, and theoretically can go to space alone. The appearance is similar to F-22 and F-35. Member: 1 person. Length: 14m. Width: 9m. Height: 3m. Armed: It can carry various missiles and cannons as appropriate. . Five. B65 dagger bomber. B65 dagger is a small bomber developed by Dr. Halsey based on various bomber data and to cooperate with the Paris-class frigate. is also equipped with a dedicated hydrogen engine. Members: 2 people. Length: 27m. Width: 35m. Height: 5m. Armed: all kinds of bombs/two Hector-class hydrogen bombs. . Six. Single Exoatmospheric Vehicle (SingleExoatmosphericVehicle) The airborne cabin allows the combat personnel in board to directly break through the atmosphere and land from low-Earth orbit. can prevent the transport aircraft on which the fighters are riding from being shot down by anti-aircraft weapons, causing the embarrassing situation of the destruction of the entire army. Because the form of entering the atmosphere is similar to that of meteorites, it also has excellent stealth ability. ... Various vehicles and weapons will be loaded into five Paris-class heavy frigates before August 8, 2008. ... "My goodness..." After William read through the documents his hands couldn''t stop shaking. He had read many web articles before crossing. The vast majority of the protagonists rely on gold fingers to gradually make themselves or their forces stronger. And he? does have a system. If his experience is written as a novel, then it is definitely a template for the protagonist. But the woman Halsey brought him more than the system gave him. What the **** is this? ? is like the settings and schematic diagram of the Paris-class heavy frigate, isn''t it the upgraded version of the frigate in the "Halo" series. There are electromagnetic acceleration guns and controllable hydrogen bombs. The world''s major powers are actually secretly researching this kind of black technology, but they are unable to put it into use. But Halsey did it... is also like the new models of Pelican, Dagger, F-X, etc. It has the prototype of "Halo" and her original. The most important thing is the airborne warehouse! William thought about this possibility only half a year ago. After all, in addition to the Spartan troops in "Halo", the most famous is the **** paratrooper. But William never talked to Halsey from beginning to end. But this Nizi seemed to see through his heart, but she actually made it. ... "Hey~" Seeing William''s shocked look, Halsey walked with her hands behind her back and walked playfully to him. Then spread her arms that had returned to white skin, and hugged William tightly. With a happy face, he rubbed his head against William''s chest, and whispered: "Boss...how is it? Did you surprise you?" {The author will put the above weapon diagram in the comment area and put it on top. } Chapter 48： fleet "..." William looked at Halsey and didn''t know what to say. to be frank. Without this woman, Umbrellas containment operation would not be so smooth, and there would be no beehives or underground research centers, etc. She is definitely the best gift William has ever received. "humm..." Seeing William''s silence for a long time, Halsey pursed his mouth and bulged his cheeks. showed resentful eyes, as if expressing dissatisfaction with her boss. Upon seeing this, William threw the document on the table, gently wrapped his left hand around Halsey''s waist, and touched her bangs with his right. smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, are you angry with me?" "Huh~" Halsey glanced aside and said angrily: "I''m not angry, I''m not yours, I''m just an employee!" "Hehe." William was amused by her performance. He reached out his hand to hold Halsey''s cheek, and asked her to look at himself: "Say, what reward do you want?" When William said this, Halsey did not pretend to be angry, and blinked and asked, "Anything is okay?" "I promise you everything I can." William replied seriously. "Really~ The boss is the best~" Halsey, who was assured, couldn''t help being excited, stood on tiptoe and pecked William on the cheek with her little mouth. Then she released William, turned to look at the construction project under the glass wall, and whispered to herself: "Reward? What do I want? I am not short of money..." ! In contrast, William is not so indifferent. Standing behind Halsey, he involuntarily stroked the kissed cheek with his hand, his eyes smirked in a daze. William, who inherited all his memories and emotions, certainly knows that he has had countless pleasures, and some of the pictures are still very clear. But he is not like that now. It is extremely serious about feelings. Since he came to this world, the woman William has contacted most is Halsey, plus the various experiences of the two... If she asks to be my girlfriend, its a good reward. "William thought. Where are boys and girls? Forget it, come one of each. Things have drifted to life after marriage. "I want to be okay~" Halsey turned around and smiled and said, "You will not be allowed to call me Halsey in the future. You must call me Catherine, you hear?" "That''s it?" William was a little dazed. Wait, there seems to be something wrong with the script. "Well, did you think about it? Are you sure?" William asked tentatively. "Hmm!" Halsey nodded firmly and said: "I''m ready, that''s it." "Fine." William was a little disappointed and said, "Then...it''s yours, Catherine." "Hmm~" Halsey said with a very enjoyable expression: "Sure enough, this reward is the best~" "Hey" William sighed and walked to the glass wall and looked down. Seeing the five Paris-class heavy frigates under construction, I couldnt help but ask: "By the way, Catherine, are these really just frigates? The length is close to six hundred meters, which is twice the size of the existing Nimitz-class aircraft carriers in the United States. " Hearing this, Halsey also changed back to a serious face. She stood side by side with William, folded her arms around her chest, and also looked down and whispered: "Yes, this is just a frigate. The main function of the frigate is to fight, and to attract firepower and support for the fleet with heavy armor. " "Fleet?" William glanced at Halsey. "That''s right." Halsey nodded slightly, pointed to the five frigates below and explained: "Their names from left to right are Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Hades, and Ares." "Aren''t these the twelve gods in Greek mythology? Huh? You mean..." William seemed to understand something. "correct." Halsey poked William''s midfielder with his finger, and joked: "It seems that the boss understands me~" and continued: "I originally wanted to use twelve frigates as the basis, then four Titan-class destroyers, and finally an Olympus-class aircraft carrier flagship... to create a fleet dedicated to Umbrella. Hey (shakes his head)! But, Umbrella''s annual liquidity is around 170 billion. Throw away all kinds of rigid needs, such as employee salaries, land taxes, rents, etc. In the end, only about 140 billion yuan is available. So only enough for the construction of five frigates, and the carrier-based aircraft and transport aircraft needed by the frigate. " "Well, indeed." William nodded. Umbrellas funds have been sent to Defil in large quantities since the beginning of the year. The number of 170 billion sounds like a lot, but it''s actually not enough. But Halsey was able to control the cost of each frigate at 20 billion, which shows that she is really hardworking. We must know that the cost of a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier in the United States is 13 billion, and the construction period will take five to seven years. In such a contest, the Paris-class frigate is very cost-effective. Halsey ignored what William was thinking, and said: "Although I don''t know much about politics, I also know that the United States will not give up. So De Feil moved the company''s large amount of available funds to reluctantly form a small fleet. U U Reading Once it reaches low-Earth orbit, it will suppress all countries in the world. can not only raid leaders anytime and anywhere, but also intercept any intercontinental missiles, rendering their nuclear weapons useless. Because only Umbrella becomes the dominant player, can we better contain the anomalous phenomena. " Halsey is right. William never considered sincerely cooperating with the United Nations, even if there is anomalous containment, there is a common enemy of mankind. But the extremely rotten politicians and capitalists still regard their interests as more important than anything else. When Umbrella''s fleet lifted off, it was the beginning of a shame with all countries, especially the United States. Compared to using money to slowly cannibalize and control countries, William still prefers to use absolute force to crush. Besides, there is Canada, the second largest country in the world, as the foundation and backing, and the hydrogen energy researched by Halsey. Then Umbrella has sufficient personnel and material security, and there is no worries at all. But that is at least a year from now. ... "Boss." "Ok?" William, lost in thought, asked after hearing Halsey''s call: "What''s the matter?" "My work in De Feil is almost complete, and the construction of Thor''s Hammer and Helendin on the honeycomb side is also continuing, so..." Halsey said somewhat twitchingly: "Can I go to Minos and teach Sparta myself? The teachers...how do you say it is too low! I don''t worry." "Well, that''s okay." William had no objection. {Please use investment, recommendation tickets, come and fly the author~! } Chapter 49： Boss, Greece is bankrupt! After inspecting De Feil, William returned to the city of Hafa under Hank''s protection. Not long after he got home to rest, he got the best news. That is, the Lehman Brothers stock market began to plummet within a few days, from the original highest trading price of 120 to 50. The reason is that some people have done something similar to William a year ago. Short selling and selling. High-end investors seem to have sensed the crisis and sold their stocks at the peak, or borrowed stocks from securities companies and sold them. This move made investors panic, and they followed suit. Such actions appeared on the heads of other listed companies like dominoes, which directly caused the turbulence of the stock market. In addition, the news has also begun to report that a large number of subprime mortgages have emerged due to the flood of credit, which has caused the investment banks to be unable to recover their loans. All these have caused the United States, which is extremely dependent on borrowing, to fall into turmoil. People at this time remembered William. The founder of Umbrella, as if he knew in advance that these things would happen. immediately began to analyze the various operations of William in the past. Such as becoming a major shareholder of Apple, Microsoft, various arms companies, and so on. There must be some deep-seated reason for the investors to conclude that William would do this. Then stockholders began to follow suit one after another, or continued to sell stocks in lending banks, or to buy stocks in companies such as Apple and Microsoft. In just one week, the market value of the company in which William holds shares has doubled. The mentally retarded people on Wall Street are actually divided into two groups. fell into Umbrellas embrace in an instant, saying that Williams previous behavior was to remind everyone. is a prophet and pioneer. The group of people who insisted on being black can only spray why William didn''t say it directly, so that the investors have a psychological preparation. When William was lying at home and working, he was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw the report about him. A year ago, when he dumped Lehman Brothers stock, he didn''t cover up, and he didn''t need to explain anything to the general public. Besides, even if he does issue a statement reminding him that there is a crisis in the coming year, the bubble economy will soon be ready to deal with deposits. No one will believe that. With the old and beautiful style, they will mock a wave of William first, and then say: "We America is capable of resisting any crisis! We have the most complete system!" and many more. But now its useless to say anything, William has already made a lot of money. And the 30 billion that William got from selling Lehman Brothers has still been kept in his account so far. In addition, there are still about 10 billion left in system funds, and an update and reset will be ushered soon. minus the amount necessary to maintain the fleet construction and the normal operation of the company, William will have 60 billion available capital in his hands. did everything for this moment. Following the trajectory of the original world... The U.S. government adheres to the policy of non-interference in the stock market, and the Hemei think tank wrongly estimated that Lehman Brothers and other investment banks were "big but not down", which directly led to the complete collapse of 2008. Finally, I had to use the 700 billion national treasury to rescue the market. This is the original course of the financial crisis. The crisis in Williams current world is similar to but different from the original world. For example, the share price of Lehman Brothers plummeted several months in advance and so on. But this has no effect. He wants to use the 60 billion US dollars to''fight the water'' first. Didnt the US government drag on for a year to rescue the market? Then William helped everyone through the storm a year in advance and stabilized the stock price and the restless minds of investors. After all, he was flattered by investors as a prophet and he has a strong influence. So it was September 1, 2007. William gave a speech at Spring Garden Rd in Hafa City. said Umbrella will selflessly assist the turbulent stock market, and hopes to cooperate with major companies to save themselves. Regarding William''s speech, the attitude of most capitalists is scornful. Its too late to stay outside. Save the city with your Umbrella? Let this heart die. And this group of people thinks William, who is also a capitalist, is definitely pretending to be deceiving the people. William dare to be really selfless, the capitalists will eat **** live. the fact is On September 2, the day after William finished his speech, 50 billion yuan was invested in the stock market. Although the effect is not very obvious, it greatly encouraged the restless heart of investors, and even believed that Umbrella was more reliable than the government. Seeing this, capitalists will not really eat shit. But due to various public opinion pressures and fears that their own company would plummet due to bad public reviews, William had to be pulled into the water to rescue the market. This is exactly the result William wanted. He is not afraid of not having money, so he will still fill it up in a few months. But other companies that have the ability to compete with Umbrella do not have a so-called system. If the liquidity is invested in the stock market, it is really gone. When global companies are in a quagmire, Umbrella takes the opportunity to annex them. Those giants will have no room to resist. William must use force and economy to completely control the entire world, so that he can gather the technology and strength of all mankind and help him to contain those abnormal phenomena. ... Time: October 11, 2007 Location: Athens, the capital of Greece. William, combing his back and wearing an exquisite suit, is standing on the podium in a meeting place. On both sides of the podium are a group of high-ranking officials of the Greek government, including their president, Mr. Carlos Papoulias. At the front of the podium are Hank and Alphas who protect William''s safety, and further on are a group of reporters who are raising their hands to ask questions. William looked around with a smile, and finally turned his gaze to a female reporter who looked more pleasing to the eye. He placed his hand to the other person in a noble manner, and said, "Miss, please talk about your problem." The female reporter also stood up politely, looked at the draft in her hand and asked: "Hello, Mr. Russell. I want to know that you are a Canadian now, and your ancestors are British nobles, why would you help us declare bankrupt Greece in the first place? Shouldnt you help your country or the birthplace of your ancestors first? Thank you. " "Hehe." William chuckled lightly, and said softly: "The stock market in my home country is very stable, and the people believe in the government and Umbrella, so there is no problem going through this crisis. In the UK, there are still many families to help and support, but as long as they ask for help, I will be obliged to help. As for Greece, which is known as the cradle of Western civilization, it is the country I have longed for for a long time. Of course, you are also the only country that has declared bankruptcy. As Umbrella who regards customers as the most precious wealth, as long as she has spare capacity, she will certainly provide selfless assistance. So, here I am. " Chapter 50： Ancient Ruins "Wow~!" Hearing the explanation given by William, both senior officials and reporters stood up and applauded this selfless entrepreneur. The financial crisis hit Greece a great deal, several years before the bankruptcy of the original world. William, on the bright side, announced that he would assist the Greek government to tide over the difficulties. In fact, once William did this, Greece would become his personal possession. The Greek government knows. Some scholars also know it. But this is an inevitable fate. Otherwise, Greece, which has huge debts, will eventually be acquired by other countries or consortia. Compared to others, Greece still believes in Umbrella, who has an excellent reputation and reputation. Greece is the first country in the world to be acquired by Umbrella. William did not do this for money and leisure, but for his personal policy. First of all, if the country of Greece is well managed, huge profits can be created. Also, William has tasks that must be completed. ... After the press conference. Most senior officials in Greece continue to be interviewed by various reporters. William, the President of Greece, and a group of officers left together and drove in a convoy to a military base on the outskirts of Athens. In a large number of convoys, in an SUV driven by Hank; William and Carlos Papoulias, the old president, are in the back seat. The two seem to be discussing something. . "Mr. Russell, on behalf of the Greek people, I sincerely thank you for your assistance." Carlos put his hands together after speaking, and bends down deeply to pay tribute to William. "Hey, don''t do that." Seeing the 78-year-old president salute him, William quickly reached out to stop him. then said with a comfortable smile: "Mr. President, as a doctor of law, you should know that Umbrella assists Greece, the most important thing is to benefit. There is no need to thank me. Plus, sir. When you participated in World War II, I didn''t know where to stay, ha ha. " Carlos sees that William still maintains a good quality in private, and there is no such thing as aggressive because of his youth, which makes the old president feel good. then smiled and said: "Indeed, I once heard the old Paul say that Mr. Russell in private is very easy to get along with. I thought he was fooling me, but I didn''t expect it to be so. " "You are polite." William smiled slightly. Then he lowered the armrest in the center of the back seat and turned on the built-in on-board computer, his expression gradually turned serious: "Mr. President, the purpose of my personal visit to Greece, I think you should know something about it." "Ok." Carolos also put away his smile, nodded and said: "The army has already reported to me, but I don''t know the details yet to deal with the economic trivial matters." "Mr. President." While operating the computer, William explained: " Umbrellas dispatched agent reported that an earthquake of magnitude 3 on the Richter scale occurred yesterday on Santori Island, 300 kilometers southeast of Athens. The tremor was minimal, but it caused the islands Santorini volcano to collapse somewhere at the foot of the mountain, forming an accessible cave. nearby tourists were the first to discover the abnormality here. Afterwards, many people entered under the trend of curiosity, and some reported to the local police station. therefore got the attention of our agents. " Talking, William clicked on a video file and said solemnly: "Mr. President, what you and I want to watch next is the video taken by our agents. As the person who knows Greece best, I hope to help analyze what we are facing after watching the video. " Hearing the words, Carlos took out his glasses, put them on and said sternly: "Okay, I will do my best." ... The following content is the investigation of the collapsed caves of the Santorini volcano by two secret agents hidden in Santorini. Agent (A) and Agent (B). After reporting to the command center in Athens, the two agents rushed to the place where the incident occurred. The angle of view of the video is taken by the helmet of Agent (A). The video starts to play; Snow flickers when there is no signal on the screen. A few seconds later, a first-person image appears, and Agent A is driving an off-road vehicle. Looking forward through the window of the car, you can see several passengers waiting outside, as well as a hole at the foot of the mountain on the right where four people can enter side by side. Agent A parked the vehicle not far from the passenger and pulled the handbrake to turn it off. . Agent A: Command center, here are Agents (A) and Agents (B). We have arrived at the incident. There are many civilians outside. What is the attitude of the Greek military? Command Center: This is the command center. The Greek military will arrive at your location in twenty minutes. Agent A: Okay, start the investigation. Command Center: Received, good luck to you, agent. . After Agent A finished the call with the command center, they got off the vehicle with Agent B and walked in the direction of the passengers together. . Agent A: (Left hand holds the rifle firmly hung on his chest, raises his right hand to signal) Everyone, please leave here, the special department handles the casePassenger: (spread hands, look anxious) But our friends It''s still inside, more than half an hour has passed! Agent B: (Appears in A''s field of vision, pretending to be ferocious to travelers) Hey, you have all seen those movies, right? If you dont want a group of people in suits to appear at the door of your house one day, then hurry up and stay away, understand? ! Passenger: (Frightened and greeted the rest of his companions to leave) Yes! we know! Agent A: (Looking at the passenger running away) Hey, can you have a better attitude? Agent B: (chuckles) Hi! It''s enough to keep them alive. Is it important to have an attitude or something? Agent A: (shaking his head) Forget it, let''s go, it''s time to work. Agent B: Good. . After the two agents confirmed that the passengers had left, Agent B was in front, and Agent A walked into the cave at the back station. The deeper the walk, the natural light is not enough to support the vision of the two. Then they turned on the night vision mode with holographic glasses and cameras. The screen also becomes a green subject. Deep down for a few minutes, the space in the cave slowly became a regular geometric shape, and the originally rugged road became smooth. The last two agents came to a spacious space. There is a building resembling a giant door frame at the end of the field of vision. Keep going. Coming to the door frame, Agent A took a close look at the stone pillar on the left. is white in the night vision screen. It should be made of marble, and the carving style is a typical Greek Doric pillar. Classical. solemn. . Agent A: (sighing in tone) Command center, there are ancient ruins under this volcanic cave, oh my god... Chapter 51： task Here to undertake the video. Command Center: (Slightly surprised) Ruins? Agent, are you sure? Agent A: Confirm that you can connect with the individual cameras of Agent (B) and me. Command Center: Good agent, in the process of connecting, please continue to go deeper. Agent A: Yes. . After Agent A finished the call with the command center, Agent B appeared in the field of vision, looked at the giant stone pillar left and right, and kept shaking his head. . Agent B: Man, I always have a bad feeling, I feel... if we go further, our lives will be gone. Agent A: (Walking through the door frame and heading towards the depths) Alright, we cant go back until we find those passengers or abnormal phenomena. Agent B: (sighs) Hey, okay, but fortunately, the money given by the company is enough for my son to go to college. . The two agents continued to advance toward the depths. The corridor structure behind the door frame is very different from the naturally formed tunnel outside the door frame. Four directions. Keep the same width and height, about five meters. There are various murals painted on the walls, and there will be ancient Greek texts every once in a while. Although there is no fork in the corridor, the agents waste some time on this road in order to let the command center see all the murals and text. five minutes later; Agent B: (sniffing) Did you smell it? Agent A: (sniffing) Well, it''s kind of like cooked...rotten eggs. unanimously: magma! Agent A: (There is light at the end of the corridor in the field of view) It looks like... there is magma in front of us to light up. Agent B: (Blows the whistle) This is a visit to an active volcano at public expense. Agent A: (chuckles) Alright, turn off the night vision system. Agent B: Ok. . The two agents turned off the night vision system. The video screen was dim at first, but as Agent A''s pace, the screen gradually brightened. The agents came to a large lobby. Agent A looked around. The space becomes a rectangle. The height, length and width are the same, about 100 meters. The ground is made of neat marble bricks, and there are rows of giant statues of ancient heavy soldiers on the right. And right in front of the field of vision, there is still a stone pillar door frame similar to the entrance. The abyss on the left hand side emits red light, illuminating the hall where the agents are. At the center of the screen, there are several blood stains and clothes residues. Seeing this, the two agents held their rifles firmly and stepped forward to check. . Agent A: (breathing slightly) It seems that there is an abnormal containment item here. Agent B: (tense tone) Ah...man, I think its time for us to retreat. My sixth sense tells me its not good. Agent A: (Use a gesture to signal Agent B to wait) Command center to confirm the casualties of passengers. should be caused by an abnormal phenomenon, do you continue to explore? Command Center: Good agents, we have already seen the real-time picture, if you decide that it is dangerous, you can... (interrupted) ໡! A deafening roar came. Then, Agent A looked at the sound source. A huge lion appeared in his field of vision, slowly walking out of the rows of statues. looks like a common lion in Africa. It is judged to be a male lion by the mane on the head and neck. But the body size is more than seven or eight times larger than a normal lion, Both eyes exuded the gloomy light of examining the prey, and he stared closely at the two agents. . Agent B: (sounding tone) Man, it''s time to retreat! Agent A: (voice raising) Command center, have you seen what we saw! Command Center: Agent, retreat quickly, and UBCS will take over next! Agents A and B: Yes! . Happiness! Pop! The two agents began firing alternately, and retreated towards the back corridor while covering each other. ໡! ! ! The 5.56 caliber warheads of the two agents could not cause any damage to the lion at all, and even made it even more angry. His vision shook violently as Agent A turned his head frequently and ran. ! The sound of the human body being stepped on by a heavy object. In the video footage, Agent A turned and squatted and tried to cover Agent Bs retreat and shoot at the lion, and found... Agent B has been crushed to death by the giant claws of the lion. what! ! Agent A yelled angrily, hung the rifle on his chest, freed his hands and fumbled for a grenade. flutter! ! However, before Agent A stretched the grenade ring, the lion jumped in front of him and directly hit Agent A''s body with its giant claw fan. what--! ͨ! At the end of the screen, Agent A made a parabolic motion in the air, and finally fell into the magma at the bottom of the abyss on the left side of the hall. The video ends. ... inside the car; "This this." When the old President Carlos saw the content of the video, UU Read www.uuknshu.com held down his glasses in disbelief, and exclaimed: "God! The army never told me that there is a ruin under the Santorini volcano, and there is a giant beast in the ruins." "Mr. President." William replied quietly: "What you see is only owned by Umbrella." "Hey... I hope you can go to heaven." Carlos closed his eyes and sighed to himself, as if feeling sad for what happened to the two agents and the passengers. "..." William didn''t say much, but gave the old president time to relax. The huge lion shown in the video is not difficult for a prepared UBCS to capture. The only thing worth paying attention to is that there is an ancient ruin under the active volcano. There is no need for William to come to Greece to deal with it himself. But the truth... When the two agents contacted the command center in Athens and died, the system that had been silent for a long time also popped out. According to its original words: Detection of an anomaly that is difficult to contain. If the hosts forces successfully contain all the anomalies in this incident. This system will give the host two chances to draw a lottery for the characters. and then there is no more. The system did not mention which world the abnormal phenomenon originated from. However, William also analyzed from the minimalist discourse of the system that this containment operation will face most anomalies. In other words, there are stronger enemies behind the giant lion. So William and Andre brought a UBCS company equipped with AAES from the Troy base, plus Alphas equipped with five sets of biochemical armor. Chapter 52： tomb? "Mr. Russell." The old President Carlos, who had slowed down, turned his head and asked William: "You show me this, not just to let me know... those children were killed by giant beasts." "Yes." William did not deny, he manipulated the computer between the two and said: "Because the agents are connected to the Umbrella branch in Athens in real-time broadcast, it will let you and I know the enemies to face..." "men?" Carlos was taken aback. "That''s right." William manipulated the computer again to display the murals and ancient texts in the corridor of the ruins on the screen. said: "Umbrella did not recruit full-time experts on ancient civilizations before this incident. In addition to the sudden incident and other factors, I hope that as one of the most knowledgeable people in Greece, Mr. President, you can help translate these contents. " "Ok" Hearing the words, Carlos took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes with his hands, put on his glasses again, nodded and said: "No problem, although I am a doctor of law, but when I was young, I followed my uncle to search for ancient relics. I am considered a half ancient civilization scientist." "Please, sir." William admired. "It should be, after all, that scalp-numbing monster is killing on my beloved land. It is also my responsibility to assist your Umbrella in the containment, hehe. " Carolos smiled bitterly, and then began to read the content on the screen carefully. As for William, he remained silent. It was William''s helpless action to ask a president of the country to help analyze the anomaly. Before this, Umbrella did not recruit experts specifically to deal with such incidents. That''s because Halsey left medicine, engineering, and physics. She is also the top scholar of ancient civilization. Halsey can easily decipher the ruins of the Forerunner in "Halo" and the various technologies recorded by the Forerunner. Then Umbrella does not need to recruit those nameless old guys. It''s better than anything to leave more money for the agents to upgrade their equipment. But, Halsey is on the island of Minos, which is hidden from the outside world. The incident is urgent. And Carlos is the most prestigious scholar in Greece, so it is more reliable to hand over the translation work to the old president. a few minutes later; "It''s unbelievable, it''s...it''s so...my God!" When Carlos read all the murals and texts, he held the glasses frame with his right hand, and pointed at the computer screen with his left, not dare to channel: "Mr. Russell...Do you know what it says?!" "Uh..." When he heard what the other party said, William shrugged with a little embarrassment on his face: "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask for your help, Mr. President." "Oh, yes, I was rude." Carolos apologized, took off his glasses and put them in his pocket, asking with unconcealable excitement on his face: "Mr. Russell, do you know ancient Greek history or ancient Greek mythology?" "This one" William held his chin in his left hand and was silent for a moment, and said: "I heard my grandpa talk about it when I was young. It''s just that I don''t have a good impression of the main **** Zeus in Greek mythology, so I won''t elaborate on it. " "Ah, Zeus, an old pervert." Carlos chuckled lightly. The old president continued: "Greek mythology is different from legends and religions around the world. is like Buddhism in ancient India, or Christianity, etc. The gods in other religions rarely have personal desires and have supreme commanding heights, right? " "Yeah." William nodded. Carolos continued: "But the gods in our culture have seven emotions and six desires, and they are more like...people. Just like you and I said Zeus. He has had fun with mortals many times and gave birth to many heirs, that is, demigods. The demigods produced by the combination of various gods and human beings are extremely active in our legends and culture. The most famous among them is Achilles, the son of the sea goddess Thetis. And what we saw was the tomb of that hero. " "and many more." William said incredulously: "Mr. President, you are not kidding me. As far as I know, Achilles is just from Homers epic, a fictional character in the Trojan War. Besides, even if it really exists, then the ending of Achilles is not to be cremated and ascended to heaven, how could there be a remains or a tomb? " William thought the old president would be reliable. But I didn''t expect to tell him some myths and legends. "Young people, stay safe and restless." Carolos patted William on the right shoulder and explained patiently: "Cremation is just one of Achilles'' many endings. (looks at the screen) The original words written on it are... Here is the great warrior, the great hero, the tomb of Achilles. The hero has never been injured in previous battles. I don''t know what pain is, his body is invulnerable, and the gods are invincible. But Paris, the coward, shoots an arrow sneak attack, piercing the hero''s only weakness, the heel. The war ended, and everyone held cremations for the heroes. The fire burned for three days and three nights, and the hero could not be cremated. In the end, the hero sleeps at the gate of the underworld, shocking all Xiaoxiao. If you want to see the hero, you must pass the test of three tomb guards. Mortals, UU reading If you have no courage and strength, then just go! " "..." William was silent. unusual phenomenon. represents a phenomenon different from what ordinary people can understand. If you remain suspicious of anything, you cant move forward~. Recalling what Halsey had told him before, William smiled unconsciously. then looked at Carlos and whispered: "Well, Mr. President, I believe what you said. According to the recorded content, besides the mutated lion, there should be two other anomalies. But the underworld... Dont really be the underworld in the myth. " "Ok" Carolos didn''t know why William''s attitude changed, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he thought about the problem just now. said: "I don''t think it is. The Santorini volcano erupted in 1650 BC, the largest volcanic eruption in the earth''s ten thousand years, which caused a devastating disaster in which several civilizations in Greece disappeared. The Trojan War occurred around 1200 BC. At that time, the technology was underdeveloped and the crustal movement was not understood. It was concluded that the Santorini volcano might be the entrance to the underworld. So people let the heroes who died at the time be guarded, to bless the peace of the earth. " ... {If you are interested, you can watch "Troy 2004", it is best to find the uncut version~. The content of the movie has nothing to do with the plot of the book, but only introduces the story of Achilles. and the starring role is played by Brad Pitt, who is at the peak of his beauty. There is another cold knowledge... Coward = Paris (Paris). Paris = Paris. Then (manual dog head). } Chapter 53： Alpha dispatched "Yeah." William deeply agreed. It doesnt work if you dont agree. Like in the SCP novels of the original world, there is also the existence of divinity and supreme divinity. Like SCP-343, God. or SCP-2317, the gate of another world. and many more. William would rather believe the theory that Carlos said than believe that behind Achilles tomb is...the underworld. If that''s the case, the containment operation facing this time will be of Exafanistei level. However, William judges based on the rewards given by the system. shouldn''t be Exafanistei, but Euclid or Keter is the biggest possibility. is the mutant lion, and two other unknown anomalies. William looked at Carlos and asked: "Mr. President, the content presented in the video just now. Can you help me analyze and guess the information about the remaining two Tomb Guardians? " "I was just trying to talk to you." Carolos controlled the computer, scrolled the pictures, stopped at the moment when the two agents encountered the giant lion, narrowed his eyes and said: "Mr. Russell, does the giant lion we see resemble the one in Hercules twelve missions... Nimia giant lion. " "Nimiah?" William frowned slightly, seeming to recall those legends. "Yes." Carlos continued: "The fur of the giant lion is invulnerable, and there is also a saying that human weapons cannot harm it. But the infinitely powerful Hercules strangled it alive. " "Does it still belong to the category of biology?" William took the conversation and said: "I will equip the UBCS with a sufficient amount of anesthetic gas and a special hunting net. What about the remaining two?" "Ok" Carolos groaned for a few seconds and shook his head: "There is no record of the murals and text. I can only estimate that it is a monster in the twelve tasks. Such as Cretan bulls and Erymantos wild boars are possible. Sorry, these are already doing my best. " "It''s okay." William shook his hand in respect and said: "Without you, Mr. President, I would not know the details of the ruins." "Boss." Hank reminded suddenly: "We are here." "Okay, Mr. President, come with us." "haha okay." ... Location: outskirts of Athens. The original Greek military base has now been requisitioned by Umbrella. Local time: 14:14. William and Carlos came to the command center of the base under the protection of Hank and other Alpha. Colonel Andre and the officers of the UBCS Omega (Omega/) company arrived here as early as 13:00 and worked together to arrange a battle plan. Omega Company is a member of the Olympus Board of Directors, Colonel Andres Guard Company, and is also the first company equipped with AAES mechanical skeletons. Then, Omega Company got the information of William and Carlos. The full replacement magazine is 7.62mm and .50cal armor-piercing ammunition. Each is equipped with five anesthesia gas bombs. The machine gunners of each class are equipped with Dr. Halseys authoritative hunting net launcher on the shoulder armor. Since Greece has belonged to Umbrellas property, the existence of AAES will not remain hidden from Carlos Papoulias. But President Papoulias and a few senior Greek military officers still need to sign a confidentiality agreement. . . Local time: 14:45. Omega Company is ready. Four UBCS in 20 classes are boarding V-22 Osprey transport aircraft one after another. Somewhere in the hangar of the military base; There are a large number of Alpha warnings outside the hangar to prevent anyone from entering, either intentionally or unintentionally. There are quite a few Umbrella technicians inside, and they are debugging five sets of biochemical armors that have been erected. Hank and the other four most elite Alphas, wearing special tights, stood in front of each suit. William stood in front of the five Alphas with his hands behind his back and his face was stern. He was silent for a long time before he looked at Hank and said helplessly: "You can join in the fun, there are Omega equipped with AAES, which is enough to deal with those unusually huge animals. Every day one by one doesnt make me worry. " "Boss." Hank straightened his chest, and still said blankly: "Protecting your safety is our primary goal. But Dr. Halsey once asked us Alpha to test the biochemical armor data to help improve the Spartan project. Besides..." Hank glanced at his comrades beside him. Immediately afterwards, five Alphas said in unison: "We Alpha need to perform a task to suppress the increasingly arrogant UBCS!" Seeing this, William couldn''t help covering his left hand face, right hand on hips, shook his head and smiled: "You crazy people, let me say something, hey." . UBCS and USS have long seen each other''unhappy''. is not really hostile. But there is a comparability. All USS actions are opaque. But the threshold for joining USS is still very high, especially Alpha led by Hank. Williams attitude towards Alpha is every kind of care and all kinds of indulgence. Any good things are provided to Alpha for the first timethis... caused the envy and jealousy of other USS and UBCS. Alphas, they have personally protected William since the establishment, and have not executed any actual combat. There will inevitably be some gossip. In this regard, William can only say that the soldiers are silly and cute. If Alpha really had actual combat, wouldn''t it mean that William was attacked? No is the best, right? "Okay." William eased his mood and turned into a serious expression and said: "You guys will remember it for me, confirm that there is an abnormal phenomenon that cannot be contained, quickly withdraw and run for me, do you hear it? The inhabitants on the island are all emptied. Its really impossible. We can drop hydrogen bombs. " "Yes!" (x5) "Yep." William nodded and shook his hand to the technician beside him: "Get ready to dress Alphas." "Yes, boss." Under the control of the technicians, the front of the five suits of armor spread out from top to bottom, allowing the Alphas to reach out and enter. Next, the five Alphas were led by Hank into the armor one by one. The armor fits quickly. At the same time, the report of the technicians also resounded in the empty hangar. "The dress is complete, ready to turn on the power." "Startup is complete, ready to inject T serum, Lieutenant, are you ready?" "Yes." (x5) "The injection begins." "Uh...!" (Alpha groans in pain.) "The continuous serum injection procedure is normal, and Alpha''s body is in good condition." "Huh..." (Alpha gasps in relief.) Chapter 54： The monsters in mythology are just so...? Local time: 15:20. Vehicles: Six V-22 Osprey transport aircraft. Combat personnel: Omega 120 people. Alpha 5 people. . In the cabin of a certain V-22; Twenty Omega wearing AAES, all in silent debugging equipment. Near the rear hatch, five Alphas wearing bio-armor, sitting in the same posture and motionless. "Everyone, there are still three minutes before reaching the target." After being reminded by the pilot, twenty-five combat personnel got up one after another, facing the direction of the hatch, and stood firmly. An Omega standing in the innermost part of the cabin said via communication: "This is Omega Company Captain Andrew Mac, confirm the communication." "Received in a row." "The second row..." "Alpha received." . Hearing Hanks voice, the Captain Mike paused before saying: "Okay, communication is normal. Everyone, let me clarify the mission objectives again. The first anomaly has a very strong bullet-proof skin. Remember to take the kill as a supplement, and capture and control it. The machine gunners of each class, please be sure to save the capture net. It has been determined that there are still two anomalous phenomena waiting for containment, which must not be taken carelessly. Have you heard me? " "Yes, Captain." A group of Omega replied. "Yeah." Mike nodded slightly, and added: "Omega, remember, our company title was granted by the boss himself. The boss and the colonel are looking at us in the command center. So no matter what kind of enemy we encounter in this operation, we must contain it perfectly! " "Oh!" Just as Mike was mobilizing morale, the pilot reminded again: "Arrive over the target location and prepare to lower the altitude." Hank heard that he had reached the sky above the target and opened the rear hatch. "Hoo~" The breeze surged. Mike walked behind Alpha and asked, "Lieutenant, what are you doing?" Hank turned sideways slightly, the eyes of the bio-armor helmet glowed with a green light, just staring at Mike silently. Then Hank fell on his back and jumped out of the V-22 cabin in free fall. The same goes for the other four Alphas. Upon seeing this, an Omega standing next to Mike joked: "Captain, you can do whatever you want with good equipment. The current height of the Osprey is less than a hundred meters. Arent you afraid of falling to death? " "Okay." Mike raised his hand to stop: "Don''t forget, the boss and the supervisor are watching." Just after Mike finished speaking, Andres voice came from the communication channel: "Corporal, your salary this month is gone." "Ah! Colonel, don''t be like this..." "Furthermore, half a year." The Omega had to put his hands on the helmet and stop speaking, for fear that Andre would really deduct his half-year salary. more than ten seconds later. Pilot: "Captain, I have reached the predetermined altitude." Mike: "Okay, Omega is dispatched!" "Yes, Captain!" Following the response from the communication, 120 people from Omega Company jumped out of the Ospreys cabin one after another to the ground. "BoomBoom" (x5) The five V-22s that completed the transportation mission were raised away from the ground together and headed back towards Athens. . Entering the field in front of the entrance of the mausoleum, in addition to Omega wearing AAES, there are Greek military blocking this area. As for the Alphas who landed early, they disappeared. The optical camouflage function of the biochemical armor should have been turned on, hiding in the vicinity of the Omega Company, remaining in a state of uncertainty. Mike didn''t procrastinate, and let the company take the team as a unit, spreading the distance and marching towards the cave in turn. Since every Omega watched the video, the company moved forward extremely fast, and it only took a minute and a half to reach the location where the agents were killed. ... "Tap!" The sound of neat steps rang through the hall. I saw sixty people in the first and second rows of the Omega Company forming a fan formation, aiming their guns at the ancient soldier statue group one after another. Sixty people in the third and fourth rows squatted down on the left and right sides of the formation, blocking the entrances to the two passages. "Roar--!" Such a big movement, of course, alarmed the giant Nimea lion. It roared extremely angry, bowed from the statue group, and jumped straight to the muzzle of all Omega. Animals are still beasts. Although it has been mutated for some reason, he has a huge body and tough skin. But IQ is still at the beast stage. If you think UBCS is also good for bullying. Then this is your fault. . The Mike standing in the center of the front formation twisted his neck and said in a deep voice: "Omega, fire." "Yes, Captain." "Pop!" Thousands of 7.62mm armor-piercing bullets instantly covered the body of the giant lion. "Da da!" The .50 cal heavy machine guns of the machine gunners flashed dazzling fire in the lobby, focusing on taking care of the limbs of the giant lion. "Oh...oh..." The giant lion was attacked by dense armor-piercing projectiles, and could not help but wailed. It has been trapped here for thousands of years. How can it be known that humans will develop from the original "small toothpicks" to the "fire-breathing sticks" now. Although the barrage attack cannot really kill the giant lion, it can successfully make the giant lion immobile. Seeing this, Mike commanded loudly: "Three rows and four rows throw anesthetic gas, all the machine gunners in one row, capture this beast for me!" "Yes, Captain!" Omega Company acted as directed by Mike. Three or four rows of grenademen filled the anesthetic gas and aimed at the vicinity of the giant lion. "Boom~Boom~" With the crisp sound of the grenade launcher, ten anesthetic gas bombs made a beautiful arc in the air, all falling around the giant lion. "Boom! Boom!" The gas bombs exploded one after another, and a thick red mist enveloped the giant lion. "Wow!" The animals instinct tells it that it must escape from the red mist. "~~" But before it could take action, five hunting nets were ejected from the shoulder armor launchers of five machine gunners. "Om!" The capture net began to shrink quickly as soon as it wrapped the giant lion. The giant lion wants to break free. , however, found that the shrinking net was unusually strong, and it didn''t use any strength anymore, and his sight gradually became confused. eventually fell to the ground and stopped moving. But the Omegas did not relax their vigilance. The sixty people in the front quickly narrowed the distance from the giant lion, and they fired another round. After confirming that the giant lion has completely lost the ability to move, Mike then whispered in communication: "Command center, this is the Omega Company. The giant lion codenamed Nimia has been subdued." "As received by the command center, we will send a recovery unit for containment." "To understanding." Mike, who ended the communication, continued to give an order: "Everyone checks the equipment, let''s move on." "Yes, Captain." Omega replied. At this time, the former sassy soldier came to Mike''s side and mocked: "Sir, the monsters in mythology are nothing more than that." However... "Roar--!" As soon as the voice fell, several deafening roars came from the front corridor. Chapter 55： Undead "Roar--!" Hearing several sounds like a dragon roar, all the Omegas couldn''t help but look towards the entrance. Then he turned his head and stared at the soldier who was standing beside Mike, who was still wailing just now. Even if everyone wears helmets and cant see each others facial expressions, its not difficult to guess that they seem to be saying: "Do you have to say something more?" And the soldier shrugged, spread his hands and shook his head, as if saying, "It''s not bad for me." "enough." Mike, who is the commander of operations, does not bother to dwell on these trivial matters. He held the rifle steadily again, walked quickly towards the next entrance, and whispered: "Attention everyone, there are still powerful enemies ahead, and they are still advancing in units of squads." "Yes, Captain." The Omegas who were given the order stopped silly, adjusted their mentality and continued to move forward. As it deepened, the corridor became gradually dim. Similar murals, similar patterns. However, the faint orange light exuding at the end of the corridor reminded the Omega Company that it was definitely not an enemy similar to the giant lion. The class led by Mike took the lead through the passage. They only felt suddenly enlightened and came to the high platform that seemed to be protruding. A soldier walked to the edge and looked down, and he saw the hot lava lake that was rolling and bubbling. If you stumble and fall... Thinking of this, the soldier retreated back. There is only an artificial stone bridge in front of the people, leading to a huge island located on a lava flow. There is a circular building similar to an ancient arena on the island, and the roar of dragons is transmitted from the arena. Mike held the gun in one hand, walked slowly up the stone bridge, and couldn''t help turning around to look around the scene. Even the captain who has been able to keep calm can''t help but sigh: "Jesus, I never thought in my life that such a scene in a magical movie would really appear in front of my eyes." Omega, who followed Mike behind, was more or less in the same mood with their chief. Since joining UBCS, the limit of their rationality has been greatly improved, and they should be immune to any abnormal phenomena. But the things in front of me have reached another level, it is too spectacular. Of course, Omega just lamented the wisdom of the ancients. After all, they can create such a magnificent ruin on the hot lava lake, enough to make them awed. Fear? If they are afraid, then human beings are not far alive from trembling. . . Soon, everyone quickly boarded the island through the bridge, and then passed through the giant marble pillar gate facing the stone bridge. eventually flooded into the arena. What catches your eyes is... A dragon with crimson scales and a body like a water snake lying on the marble floor in the center of the arena. is unique in that it has nine necks and nine heads with slender cores. Nine-headed dragon? or Hydra? Upon seeing this, one hundred and twenty Omegas quickly entered the combat state, and quickly expanded their formation to surround the giant snake. "Hiss!" (x9) The nine heads of the giant snake are at different angles, staring at the little people around it, with their mouth wide open as if to warn them not to come closer. The two sides fell into a confrontation. Mike in the crowd clenched the rifle in both hands, looked up at such a huge creature, and sighed softly: "Command center, have you seen it?" "Yes, we have notified President Papoulias to come and assist, please be patient for a while. If the abnormal phenomenon shows strong hostility, it is allowed to attack or shoot. " "Roger that." "Captain!" As soon as Mike''s voice fell, the giant snake was the first to shake its sturdy tail, attempting to attack a group of omega at the entrance. "Boom!" Fortunately, AAES''s motion capture function triggered an alarm at the moment the giant snake moved, allowing the group of Omegas to barely dodge the mortal smash. "Fire!" "Yes!" "Papa! Tap tap!" "Roar!" The original state of confrontation was suddenly broken, and the sound of gunfire and the roar of the giant snake resounded in the huge arena. But after a few seconds... "Pump-pass -!" The nine heads and bodies covered with bullet holes hit the marble tiles heavily. "ڡ~" The dark green blood flowing out of the bullet hole corroded the moment it fell on the stone brick, and plumes of white smoke rose. "Click!" The Omegas also took advantage of this gap and replaced the magazines one by one. However, no one stepped forward to confirm whether it was dead this time. Because UBCS knows their bosss wise saying: "Before you don''t confirm whether the enemy is really dead or falsely dead, don''t make a close inspection, and try to make a few more shots!" So... "Fire!" "Yes!" "Papa! Tap tap!" "Roar!" As expected. The giant snake pretending to be dead, never expected that humans would launch an attack again, and the tricks of Bailing had become useless. Since it can''t seduce human beings, it no longer hides anything. The bullet holes that had originally flowed blood on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his attack speed was also much higher. This beast still knows how to catch it and show its weakness to the enemy? The sudden change made UBCS, which maintained a record of zero casualties, encountered Waterloo for the first time. At this time, one of the heads of the giant snake stared at a group of Omega who were shooting evasively. Then... "Hiss!" It predicted the trajectory of Omega, and opened his mouth to spit out a lot of green liquid. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Bah!" "what!" Along with the sound of liquid corroding metal, human screams were also heard. I saw the acid liquid falling on the heads of the group of omega accurately. They are struggling, they want to leave. However, the corrosion rate is too fast. AAES seemed to stick to their bodies, and finally fell into the green mud and stopped moving. AAES''s titanium fiber suits and titanium armor have good corrosion resistance to oxidants and reducing agents. But in front of the acid of the Hydra, it was simply vulnerable. "Boom! Boom!" A large number of grenades exploded around the giant snake. ... Even if it was blown apart, it still turned a blind eye to it, and it was restored to its original shape in an instant. Head split? grow another one. Strong acid. One hundred tons of power. cannot be killed. This is definitely the toughest containment object Umbrella has faced since its establishment. . "..." Mike saw his subordinates die tragically, he wanted to vent his curse. But that will only occupy the channel, and even affect the efficiency of combat operations, and will not help containment operations at all. This is the sorrow of being a company employee. Too much personal emotion is a sin. "Captain." Hank''s low voice suddenly came from the communication: "Let your subordinates scatter and shoot at its eyes, assist Alpha to control it." ! Mike almost forgot that there was a group of Alpha hidden in the dark. He immediately ordered: "Everyone, act as the lieutenant said!" "Yes, Captain!" Chapter 56： You are the guardians of mankind "Fuck! Da!" The dense bullets began to take care of the giant snake''s eyes. "Woo-woo-!" The change in tactics really played a significant role. Although the previous large-scale barrage shooting seemed to cause serious damage to the giant snake, it didn''t care about the injury at all. But the eyes are the windows of the soul. This beast is no exception. The speed at which the wound is healed, compared with the speed at which the bullet is ejected... High and low judgment. "Wow! Hiss!" The giant snake that lost its sight gradually became crazy, sweeping its tail, spitting juice everywhere. But for the prepared Omegas, they can easily dodge, only a few unlucky ones are knocked off by their tails. "ꡪ~" (x5) With the electronic sound when the optical camouflage was lifted, five alphas appeared around the giant snake. They are sensitive to avoid attacks. Three of them jumped onto the giant snake and climbed towards the left, center, and right heads. The other two went to the tail of the giant snake. "Roar!" Animals are not stupid. It felt someone on the body, and violently shook the body and neck, trying to shake them off. But the Alphas with biochemical armor bonuses completely ignored this degree of obstacles, but arrived at their respective target positions within a few seconds. then took out the titanium fiber rope from the built-in slot of the armor, quickly wound and clenched the end of the rope and jumped off. "Step on!" (x3) When the three of them landed on the ground, they pulled the rope vigorously in the opposite direction. "Wow...!" "Pump-pass -!" Hank and the other two Alphas used brute force to make the giant snake lose balance and fall to the ground. There is no room for resistance. Even the thick tail was suppressed by two alphas. Hydra is no match for Alpha? Seeing this, the Omegas were stunned. Hank, who was pulling hard at this time, tilted his head and shouted, "Captain!" Mike, who was reminded, was no longer in a trance, and quickly ordered: "The machine gunners of each class cooperate with the breakers, hurry up and get my hunting nets ready! Riflemen, keep shooting in the eyes! The rest of the active people will control this beast with me! " "Yes, Captain!" Omega started to act as Mike said. Since the size of the giant snake is much larger than the giant Nimea lion, the remaining hunting nets must be spliced ??together. Fortunately... UBCS and USS equipment are all upgraded and researched by Halsey. With her cautious personality, she has long designed various equipment for various animal-shaped abnormal phenomena. For example, a hunting net made of titanium fiber can be combined according to the size of the abnormal phenomenon. Avoid waste, or the embarrassment of insufficient size due to information errors. . . The giant snake is the same as Omega. It never expected that it would be weaker than a group of small humans in the power it is proud of. Even if he struggles hard, he will be instantly suppressed by those five dark people. It has a high IQ, but it still cannot understand what is happening now. In fact, what do humans rely on when facing beasts? Endurance? Power? is wisdom and near-infinite potential. is to obtain the inspiration of exoskeleton by observing the hard covering of the arthropod body surface, and finally evolved into AAES and biochemical armor. Let Omega and Alpha have enough defensive power and tons of power to fight against the capital of the giant snake. The limit of human beings has not been determined until now. Like Jeff Lewis, known as the King of Power. Regardless of the original world or the current world, the Hercules successfully lifted a 37.15-ton truck. Usual fitness equipment is cars, train cars, small airplanes and so on. And Hank and Alphas wearing biochemical armor can bring their physical fitness to the limit in a short time. Five alphas of at least 40 tons. + Each set has 2 tons of AAES. Therefore, the containment force facing the giant snake is not only the quantity, but also the absolute quality. . . "Captain! The netting is ready!" "Control this beast!" "Yes!" "Om!" With the rapid contraction of the super giant hunting net, the giant snake with nine heads was completely trapped in place. Its mouth that can spray acid has long been **** with titanium ropes by Omegas. The entire battle lasted about three minutes. During this period, the old President Carlos reminded them that Hydra is the legendary Hydra, and the only possible weakness is the flame. But... The intensity of the battle is unimaginable, and UBCS and USS, regardless of their weaknesses, must contain Hydra. ... a few minutes later; The uninjured Omegas are cleaning the mess in the arena. The wounded and undead Omega were gathered in one place and were being simply treated by the support soldiers of the class. Omega, who had died in battle, was removed from AAES and placed in a black body bag. As for the melted Omega, the soldiers could do nothing but mourn for a moment of silence in their hearts for their comrades-in-arms. "Uh-uh!" Hydra, which was made into a ball by a hunting net, exuded a low muffled roar, staring at the two humans in front of it. Hank looked at the unwilling Hydra, and whispered to Mike beside him: "Captain, our Alpha will go to the reconnaissance next. Your Omega Company will fix it here first." "Hmm." Mike nodded and agreed: "Then I will trouble you, Lieutenant." "It should be." Hank replied in a low voice, and then returned to a hidden state, leading the Alphas to the location of the next Tomb Keeper. And Mike turned around and squatted in front of Hydra, using the newsletter to report: "The command center, this is the Omega Company, which successfully controlled the containment code-named Hydra. The blood in the container is extremely corrosive, and it is immune to anesthetic gas and cannot cause it to fall into a coma. Please remind the recovery unit to be careful when transporting. Omegas casualties... (pause for a few seconds) 12 people were lightly wounded, 7 people were seriously wounded, and six people were killed in action. Boss, I''m sorry, Omega Company has let you down. " "Received by the command center, please follow the captain... (interrupted Williams voice came from the communication channel: "Everyone, know that what you are facing is an undead creature that the legendary demigod Hercules can''t kill. However, Hydra can be contained by you. Why can I be sorry for this? On the contrary, it is because of your existence that human beings can live on the surface safely. Dont forget, the names of all the employees who sacrificed will be carved on the stone tablets in Hafa Central Park. Let the world remember in another way, because you are the real guardians of mankind. Soldier, I am proud of you! tidy up, there is one last anomaly waiting for you to contain! " The depressed Omegas originally thought that the boss would be annoyed because they were the first UBCS to suffer casualties. In fact, they are assimilated, they often need the most recognition and affirmation of William. So after hearing Williams words, they shouted: "Oh! Yes, boss!" Everyone, the sudden increase in collections made the author a little panic... The pressure is also extremely high... I''m afraid that I can''t write the plot well. In fact, every turn of the map has a fixed purpose. Hey, how should I put it, now the author is really afraid of writing badly, so he is too panic... Chapter 57： Critical 1 at the same time; Hank and the four invisible Alpha left the isolated island where the arena was, and crossed another stone bridge to continue to the depths. They also heard William''s speech. But they wont be "Ula!" like UBCS. In addition to Andre and Halsey, the one who knows William best is Alpha. They knew that William''s benefits to combat personnel were significantly higher than any employee. Otherwise, UBCS and USS will not be in A-level. And the agents who seem to be cannon fodder are not at the same level as the various researchers in the B-level. It is William''s attention that makes the vast majority of combat personnel behave like they will forget their lives when faced with anomalous phenomena. Recognition and affirmation are often stronger than the power of money. Get back to the subject. Hank and others quickly passed the stone bridge and corridor to the innermost room of the mausoleum. The layout here is very similar to the lobby of the Nimea giant lion. On the left hand side is the magma abyss that provides illumination, and on the right hand side is the statue group of ancient heavy infantry. There is a stepped pyramid-like building at the end of the line of sight. There are statues of generals in cloaks on the top four corners of the building, and a coffin made of special materials. solemn and solemn. The hero lying in the coffin for a long time, seems to be really suppressing this active volcano. The last containment item was kneeling on the marble floor in the center of the room. It is similar to a normal deer. The antlers that exude a touch of golden light indicate that it is an abnormal phenomenon. Although the Alphas are in a hidden state, but the deer have insight into their existence. It stood up, and walked in the direction of Hank and others with a graceful step. stayed a few meters and stopped again, tilted his head, blinking spiritual eyes, as if thinking about something. Upon seeing this, Alphas lifted the optical camouflage function. Hank gestured to his subordinates to disperse and alert, and asked softly: "Command center, the containment did not show hostility. It was just observing us not far away. It needs the advice of President Papoulias." "OK, just a second." A few seconds later, Carlos''s slightly old voice came from the communication: "Lieutenant, what you see is the Cyrnya deer. In legends and myths, it has strong perception and near-infinite endurance. But there is no record in any record that it has an offensive tendency, and the Kerunya Moe does not have any defensive capabilities. As long as you do not show hostile actions, I think it can be contained safely. " "it is good." Hank nodded, and then commanded Alpha beside him with a gesture: "The three of you stayed and guarded it, waiting for the follow-up Omega company, you and me check the coffin together." "Yes, Lieutenant." (x4) "~" Seeing that the humans did not launch an attack, the deer hissed his head, and knelt on the ground again unsuspectingly. Then he licked his fur a few times, and then continued to lie on the ground for a nap, without any intention of stopping Hank and the others. . Under the unobstructed condition, the two Hank quickly climbed to the top of the pyramid building and gradually approached the coffin which was placed in the center. does not have any gorgeous carvings. But what lies inside is the hero of the myth, Achilles. Hank made the Alpha who followed him watch the surroundings, and he came to the coffin to check carefully. reported after not finding any hidden institutions: "Command center, confirm that the coffin is not abnormal." . is a military base three hundred kilometers away. In the command center. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the factual picture on the central screen and Hank''s report. After all, the appearance of Hydra made everyone think that the third tomb guard would be stronger and the containment operation would be even more difficult. Now it seems When the ancients built this tomb, they believed that the giant lion of Nimea and Hydra were enough to deal with any tomb robbers. So in the last level, just let the gentle and graceful Cyrynea Moe come to accompany the lonely Achilles. . . Andre, who crossed his arms and folded his face all the way, walked slowly behind the correspondent, and personally took the microphone and said in a deep voice: "This is the command center, and the recovery troops have entered the tomb. Lieutenant , your mission is to assist the recovery unit with the Omega Company, and recover all the contents and the coffin. " Hank: "Alpha received." . With the end of this conversation, representing all the anomalies in the tomb, they were successfully contained by Umbrella. The heavy atmosphere in the original command center instantly released all the pressure. Even the old President Carlos, who stood behind Andre, had the same smile on his face. Instead, it was William watching on the high platform, with a mixed mood. I am pleased that this containment operation can end. I sorrow again for the Omegas who died. From the very beginning of the establishment of Umbrella, William knew that casualties in UBCS and USS were inevitable, and future containment operations would be more difficult. The employees respect him, why doesn''t he cherish the employees? Although William focused on taking care of Alpha''s equipment, in fact he treats every combatant equally. If biochemical armor can be mass-produced, he would rather have expatriates equipped with them. Unfortunately, reality does not allow him to be so headstrong. "Hey." [The hosts troops were detected and successfully contained all the anomalies of this incident Redeeming awards, please wait... Congratulations to the host for getting two chances to draw characters from the "Legend of Halo" series. Is there a lucky draw? Just as William was in a low mood, a series of words from the system appeared in his ears. He glanced at the people who were still busy below, turned around and leaned on the railing, looked towards the top board and whispered inwardly: Pumping. [Received, the first draw is in progress, please wait... Congratulations to the host for acquiring Spartan II fighter 141, Cal. is selecting one of the fourteen children.... is being remodeled... The renovation is completed. Name: Carl. Status: Not reaching the peak. Number: 4 Age: 12 Combat power: 204 Special effects: None. ''Oh? I heard that it was Karl. William raised his eyebrows lightly, as if he had finally raised some interest. He was quite impressed by this female Spartan who took off her helmet and surprised the audience. [When Karl is transformed into a Spartan warrior, he will reach his peak data. Karl''s subversion data is as follows; Combat power: xxx Stunt: a fatal blow. Karl is a sniper in the second phase of Spartan fighters, who is good at spotting enemy weaknesses. When equipped with the corresponding heavy sniper weapon, there is a 4% chance to perform this stunt. The abnormal phenomenon of being hit will lose combat effectiveness or die on the spot. Note: Anomalies must have an entity, and the spirit body is invalid. "Huh!" These systemic words can be regarded as successful in pulling William ashore, who is depressed. ~： Chapter 58.Spartan Team A fatal blow? nice. William, who was depressed by Omega''s casualties, suddenly "resurrected with blood". He raised his hand and rubbed the sore back of his neck, his facial expression was much relieved, and he continued to ask: The system, is it possible that an undead creature like Hydra can also make a fatal blow? Back to the host. As the label says, any physical anomaly can be a fatal blow. But need to be equipped with corresponding heavy sniper weapons. The corresponding weapon? Yes it is. When faced with giant creatures that are thousands and tens of thousands of meters high, ordinary heavy sniper rifles will be useless. Only weapons such as individual electromagnetic cannons can trigger Spartak''s stunts. Well, you are right. William nodded and agreed. Indeed. If you have to face the super-giant creature like Cthulhu, you can solve it with a 12.7-caliber warhead alone. That''s a joke. When thinking of these, William frowned, and felt a little heartache for a moment. Karl in the play died for a **** paratrooper who had a huge prejudice against her. is really worthless. [The host has another chance to draw a lottery, may I use it? He picked up his own mood, shook his left hand lightly, and William whispered: ''of course. Received, drawing in progress, please wait... Congratulations to the host for acquiring Sparta 1337, whose name is unknown. is selecting one of the fourteen children.... is being remodeled... The renovation is completed. Name: Melon (Melon) Status: Not reaching the peak. Number: 3 Age: 12 Combat power: 219 Special effects: None. 1337? Melon? William was a little bit dumbfounded. Because that Spartan is a very special existence. [When Myron is transformed into a Spartan warrior, he will reach his peak data. Mellens subversive data are as follows; Combat power: xxx Special effects: Juli Spartan Myron is the force responsible for all second-phase fighters. Unprecedented power can erupt in crisis situations, even 10,000 tons. Funny Myron is the one with the most nonsense among all the Spartan II fighters, and the one with the strongest physical defenses. Because of its own "unlucky" nature, it is easy to suffer from enemy firepower. In a small team battle, it can attract fatal blows to teammates. "..." After hearing the introduction of the system, William couldn''t help but laugh. The haze just disappeared completely. People are like their names. The literal translation of Melon is melon. And the performance of Spartan 1337 in "Legend of Halo" is indeed a fool. No matter how great the trauma the body suffered, patted his body and returned to normal. William didn''t know whether this was intentional or unintentional by the system, but the name Mellen fits the temperament of 1337. [Host, if there is no problem, the system will fall silent. ''what. After finishing the system perfunctory, William feels much more relaxed. After all, John''s most outstanding ability is not fighting, but leadership talent. Even though there is no 104 Fred or 058 Linda, Carl and Myron are equally good. Finally, it was given to Umbrellas Sergeant Chief, with the corresponding team members. Otherwise, the rest of the transformed children are almost indistinguishable from the whiteboard role. "Huh." With a sigh of relief, William turned to hold the railing and looked at the giant screen hanging in the center again. The screen shows... Its equipment is slightly better than the security Umbrella recovery unit, assisting the Omega Company to take care of the wounded, or to deal with the UBCS remains sacrificed this time. The recovery unit wrapped each containment object in a giant cloth, and waited for the arrival of the special equipment, and prepared to transport these containment objects out of the mausoleum one by one. Alpha, led by Hank, used the ton of biochemical armor to lift Achilles'' coffin and walked outwards. See it. "Colonel." William focused his gaze below and motioned to Andre, who was still in command: "Send some technicians to collect blood samples of Hydra and Cerunia, and send them to the Kenya base with the Achilles coffin." Andre turned and raised his head, and answered without any doubt: "Yes, I will proceed." "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you." William is still assured of his rigorous attitude towards his old father. "Mr. Russell." At this time, the old President Carlos came to William''s side, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my youthful uncle Man Greek''s excavation of legends and relics would actually come in handy when I was almost a hundred years old. It is a great honor for me to witness the creatures and heroes mythological by the ancestors. " "Ha ha." William stood up no longer lazily, stood up, and shook Carlolus''s hand with a smile afterwards: "Mr. President, thank you for your help, let us know the secrets of this mausoleum." "Hey." Carolos raised his hand and patted William on the right shoulder, holding the railing to look at the central screen, and sighed with a sense of helplessness: "If I could tell the children early that Hydra''s weakness is fire, it might save their lives." Hearing this, William and Carlos stood side by side, and said nothing. were silent for a moment. Carolos turned his head to look at William, and said puzzledly: "Mr. Russell, I know I shouldn''t ask if I signed a non-disclosure agreement. But Achilles proved to be a real existence, which means too much to me or to our country. and so So what do you want to do to his corpse? " "Oh?" William raised his head inadvertently, then resumed his usual smile, squinting his eyes and said: "Mr. President, since the non-disclosure agreement is signed, don''t ask. What you have to do now is to gradually revive Greece. As for the shelter, you dont have to worry about it. Understand? " "..." Carolos'' right eyelid twitched, and then as if he had never discussed this topic before, he said: "Mr. Russell, let''s discuss future plans." "I am happy to accompany you." ... The final result of the Santorini operation is as follows. Kerunya deer, docile personality, UU reading , but it is still a surreal species and needs to be controlled and contained. is rated as Safe. The Nimea giant lion, due to the special nature of its skin and body, can cause a large number of casualties if it is not administered. is classified as Euclid. Hydra is huge, undead, corrosive blood, and has extreme hatred for humans. is graded as Keter. Hydra Hydra is also the first containment object defined as Keter since Umbrella was founded. All the objects contained in this operation were sent to the No. 2 Containment Center on Greenland Island, 3,000 kilometers away. . . {The author will upload the pictures of the three members of the Spartan team, and it will take some time for review. PS: Thank you for your support~ There are also rewarding masters~ Phantom Pain Troop, Xushan Hermit (old friend~), a little transparent, reader 121227893 (fourth place + old friend~), Purple Night Black Demon, Book buddies 201909011 (sixth place~), book buddies 201709229 (panda head), Tyrell chasing the wind, Hongxu Fuxinuo, Adax88, Book Friends 2017081314, Ye Ming Xiu Tian, ??Yao Guang an, Honghuang 1 Demon King (id is so familiar), the lonely gunman (old friend), three seven and two, Ink Xiao X, Jue Xi Kuang Zhan, only smiles for the red face, its really hard to make a name haha, and... Infinite Zhong (yellow panda head). Thank you for your support. Friends of QRead, thank you for your tips, but I cant see the display here, but Im very grateful for your support. Thank you, everyone. } Chapter 59： ‘Sparta has grown up in the family’ Time: October 12, 2007, 09:14. Location: The waters near Minos Island. . "Wow~Wow~" The azure blue sea, from time to time there will be splashes of water, making hypnotic sounds. The sky is clear. sparkling. "Wow!" "Puff~!" A few white dolphins peculiar to the Indian Ocean jumped out of the water and made a semicircle in the air before falling back underwater. If there is an inflatable recliner with a glass of sugar-free cola with ice... Um~ is a paradise on earth. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, the roar of two engines resounded in the sky. I saw a black V-22 Osprey with the red and white umbrella logo, skipping the sea area where the dolphins just infested. Double-tilted rotating wings, deployed diagonally upward, in low-altitude and low-speed flight. In the cabin; On the opposite seat, there were 14''children'' wearing desert camouflage and short-sleeved trousers. Their backs are straight, their eyes are sharp, their faces are expressionless, and they exude an absolute elite temperament. The teenagers have neat and flat inches, while the girls have short hair. They are the children of Sparta who have selected the most genetically superior humans out of six million people by Halsey. but Now calling them children is slightly inappropriate. Because the Spartans, whose average age is twelve, are more than 180 centimeters tall. The figure is very well proportioned, and the bare arms have well-developed muscle lines. It''s hard to believe that these Spartans are only twelve years old. However, since the day the Spartan plan was implemented, more than half of the T virus and vaccines stored in the hive were consumed. The physical fitness of every Spartan was completely smashed by Umbrella''s money, and it surpassed the peak of ordinary people safely and steadily. As for William''s personally visible combat value. 30 is an adult male. 50 is the soldier of the army. 70 is a special force. 90 is UBCS. 120 is USS. Hank''s basic value reached 150, close to the peak of humanity. The unmodified Spartans... has reached 200 or more. However, if a Spartan fights Hank hand-to-hand, Hank can still play with these little guys. After all, experience is not a substitute for value. The Spartans still need the baptism of war. The three people sitting at the rear hatch, their eyes are obviously more determined than others, and they have monstrous self-confidence. The three of them are John, Carl and Myron whom William summoned. John is much more mature than before, resolute, and has short brown hair. Myron... Mellen''s face was a little square, his brows stretched, unlike other Spartans, he always kept a serious expression. Carl, who is sitting next to John, has extremely rare natural silver hair and pale yellow pupils. "Tread-Tread-." The sound of footsteps in military boots rang through the cabin. Kent dressed in black combat pants and short sleeves, with his hands behind his back, looking at each little Spartan as he walked. The major, who was supposed to be unsmiling, nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied with the current situation of this group of students. "Di!" There was a ringing tone. Kent looked up and saw that the warning light above the cabin door turned on, he quickly walked to the rear of the cabin, grasped the handle firmly, and knocked on the button to open the cabin door. "Huh~" The salty sea breeze surged in. Kent first looked out of the cabin. Seeing that the sea surface of moving became slower and slower, and finally hovering at 40 meters, he turned to look inside the cabin and reminded: "Assholes, it''s time for you to swim back to Minos. Hurry up, dont wander there, go back early and eat early! " Sparta stood up neatly, and responded with his unchanging voice: "Yes, Major." At this time. Myron, who was also standing at the stern of the cabin, asked loudly and extremely seriously after seeing the height of the Osprey: "Major! I have a question!" Kent heard that Myron was speaking next to him. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes up, and said with a slightly impatient appearance: "No. 3, let go if you have a fart." "Yes!" Mellen organized the language, and said powerfully: "Major! This is the first time Sparta has attempted a 40-meter dive. If I break the usual record first, can I... ~! " "Puff--!" Seeing that Myron hadn''t finished his unnutritious words, he was kicked by Kent. fell freely in the air and rolled around, smashing into the sea with his feet down, splashing huge water splashes. Flutter a few times. Myrons head emerged from the sea, and he opened his mouth to spit out water in an unlovable appearance, and his right hand gestured to the Osprey in the sky with a thumbs up, and said loudly: "Major! The height of forty meters is completely OK, there is no danger!" "Puff...Haha!" The Spartans around the rear of the cabin couldn''t help smiling after seeing Myron''s silly appearance. "Hey!" Kent looked helpless, sighed, and whispered to himself: "Asshole boy." The major did not emphasize discipline, but teased with the little Spartans. Things must be reversed. Relaxing at an appropriate time is also good for training. Besides, after more than half a year of getting along, Kent will inevitably be more tolerant of this group of children who have been forgotten by the world. . "Number seven." Carl leaned closer to John and whispered in his ear: "On the third, he... does he speak without thinking through his brain? Haha, it makes the major angry every time, so stupid. " Hearing this, John first turned his head to look at Karl, then looked at Myron in the water and said deeply: "He is not stupid He just wants to make our boring life more fun." "Huh?" The white-haired Carl tilted his head and looked confused, a little unclear. "Ahem, alright!" Kent cleared his throat, turned and looked in the cabin and ordered: "Sparta! Ready to jump one by one... (interrupted "Sir." A pilot opened the cockpit door, walked quickly to the rear of the cabin and said to Kent: "Dr. Halsey requested that Sparta''s training be temporarily suspended and let us return to Minos immediately." ? Kent was taken aback, but nodded in agreement: "Okay, just return to the base as the doctor said." "Yes." After receiving the instructions, the pilot returned to the cockpit. A few seconds later, the hovering Osprey began to rise, preparing to return home at the fastest speed. But... "Eh?" Myron, who was swimming in the direction of Minos, found the Osprey flying over him. Is the training content changed? But, no other Spartans jumped down... Myron, floating on the sea, changed from confusion to confusion, and finally panic. He quickly increased his swimming speed, and shouted: "Hey! Wait for me! Come back soon! And...oooo (choking into the sea)... ! I''m still down! " In the Osprey cabin at the same time; "Sir." John raised his hand to stop Kent from heading to the cockpit, and reminded him quietly: "You forgot the number three again." "Number three...his..." Kent raised his hand and kneaded his forehead, yelling to the direction of the cockpit: "Turn around!" Chapter 60： exercise Coordinates: 4S, 55E (British Indian Ocean) Name: Minos. From the sky, Minos still looks like a tropical island. covers a large area of ??virgin forest area for Spartans to survive in the wild, and there are training facilities such as barbed wire on the white sand beach. is surrounded by the blue ocean. If it were not for the base buildings on the west coast, the island would look more like a resort. The Minos at this time has been re-planned by Halsey, and it is no longer the simple and unchapterless as half a year ago. There are more laboratory-like facilities, and a freezer room dedicated to storing T virus and serum. The Osprey carrying the Spartans has steadily stopped on the high platform of the apron and is being maintained by the ground crew. ... Inside the command center of Minos; The layout and layout of this command center is similar to that of other Umbrella military bases, but with fewer people and equipment. and the personnel responsible for manipulation and contact are selected from the USS and UBCS of the island. In the center of the command center, there is an electronic table with a giant screen. Halsey in a white coat is debugging something at this table. she was seems to have changed back to the original sloppy appearance. The black short sleeves in the white lab coat were tucked into loose black pajamas by her hand. The light blonde long hair that I would take care of before, just got a ponytail. Maybe she would only dress up in front of William. . "ৡ" "Doctor, is there anything important?" As the automatic door opened, Kent''s voice came from behind her. turned around and saw Kent rushing into the command center with 14 Spartans and surrounding her. "Yes it is." Without saying any extra words, Halsey directly uses the touch screen to open the electronic desk. The screen lights up. Presented in front of everyone is a satellite plan. In the center of the picture is an extremely backward desert city, which is also the hub of three highways in the east, west and north. There is also a description of the file on the far right of the display. . . Time: October 12, 2007. Location: Dadaab (Dadaab) Content: At 06:17 today, the Umbrella military base stationed in the grasslands of Kenya sent a convoy to Lamu Port to obtain supplies and food. The goal is to provide regular humanitarian assistance on the border between Kenya and Somalia. The fleet consists of 20 security personnel, 20 drivers, and 20 medium-sized trucks. At 07:45, the convoy was ready to load cargo. At 08:31, the convoy''s necessary route to the border was blocked for unknown reasons. After reporting the situation to the base, the convoy turned around and tried to find another route. At 08:55, the convoy passing through the city of Dada was attacked by no less than 6,000 refugees, including a large number of armed men. At 08:59, the last security guard lost contact with the base. It has been confirmed that all personnel of the transport convoy were killed this time. . . After reading the contents of the file, Kent frowned slightly, and looked at Halsey across from the electronic desk, wondering: "Doctor, African refugees often rob food. One more thing, the convoy at the Kenya base was attacked and should be resolved by their dispatch of troops. What does this have to do with Minos? " "Of course it matters." Halsey walked slowly in front of John, glanced at the super soldier he had built, then looked at Kent and asked in a low voice: "Major, let me ask you, how is Sparta''s combat capability now?" "Combat ability?" Kent looked around Sparta, and replied thoughtfully: "Spartan now has endurance, physical strength and strength beyond ordinary people. If you have more actual combat experience, it will be a perfect killing machine... and many more" Without waiting for Halsey to explain in person, the major guessed her intentions and said: "Doctor, do you mean to let Sparta participate in this event?" "That''s right." Halsey patted John''s right forearm and asked with a kind smile: "John, if you are asked to assassinate the leader of the militants, then... do you have the confidence to complete the task?" John first looked down at Halsey, then looked up at his surrounding teammates. Karl smiled and nodded lightly. Myron grinned and gave a thumbs up. The rest of the Spartans also expressed their support. Then John deliberately raised his chest and said calmly: "We are confident, Maam. As you taught us, nothing can stop Spartans pace. " "Good boy." Halsey''s answer to John was not surprising at all. Then, she came to the electronic desk again, sliding her slender hand on the touch screen. The content on the display was replaced by Halsey. Switch from the original satellite thumbnail to a close-up image taken by a drone at high altitude. Dadaabs city center has only a few high-rise buildings, most of which are brick houses or simple houses made of iron sheets and wooden sticks. Trash piles and weedy streets can be seen everywhere. On the outskirts of there are a large number of tent-like cloth sheds. The people here are skinny, as if they can break them with a kick, and the clothing is just a piece of cloth covering their private parts. compare with it. The city center is called rich, UU reading is not too much. Anyway, the people in the city center have all kinds of clothes, and there are even many cars from the 1960s and 1970s. "Everyone." Halsey put a smile away, and said solemnly: "Dadaab has a population of about 490,000, of which 350,000 are refugees. In Dadabu, whoever controls the food and water sources controls the right to kill here. " Halsey said, sliding his finger on the touch screen. The screen is updated. I saw the content of the new picture display, which is a luxurious manor with swimming pool, villa, garden, and a large number of militants. is in sharp contrast with the dilapidated simple houses and brick houses outside the wall. The most conspicuous thing is that the manor is neatly parked and there are twenty trucks with red and white umbrella logos. See here. John held the table with both hands, leaned forward, carefully observed the manor and asked: "Madam, is this our goal?" "Yes." Halsey explained to everyone: " Through the collection of various materials from the Kenya base. A warlord named Glad Mehamud, carrying his troops, fled from Somalia to Kenya four months ago, and took full control of Dadaab half a month ago. The reason for the escape and the attack on Umbrella is unknown. The Kenya base speculated that it was due to the food shortage caused by continuous operations, which made Mehamud set his sights on Umbrella. ~" Halsey smiled contemptuously: "The reason is unknown, um...it seems that this little warlord still has some secrets. But, I really want to thank him. can give my Spartans a chance to have a drill. " Chapter 61： sneak into Coordinates: 1S, 38E. Narration: Umbrella is a large military base built on the east coast of Africa, located in Kenya, 120 kilometers east of its capital Nairobi. The overall layout of the base is similar to that of Troy, and there is an airport for large transport aircraft to take off and land. The permanent security is around 2,000, and there are three UBCS companies equipped with a small number of AAES, and there is no USS. There are a large number of light armored vehicles. But the number of fighters is small. However, the base has four AC-130 Ghost aerial gunboats and sixteen A-10 Thunderbolt attack aircraft. Cooperate with ground forces, enough to deal with low and medium intensity battles. And the base will often receive peacekeeping troops, or hiring operations by American, British, and French troops stationed in Africa. Use the ground firepower of aerial gunboats and attack aircraft to carry out various air strikes and support tasks. Generally speaking, the Kenya base is an important part of Umbrellas rapid global deployment of troops before the start of the Dawn Course. can also deepen military cooperation with countries around the world, and promote the promotion of friendship. . Local time: 13:14. The combat conference room in the command building of the Kenya base; The meeting room can accommodate forty people, and the projector is equipped with a whiteboard wall behind the podium for officers to explain the battle plan in detail. Now, Kent, who has replaced the USS desert color combat equipment, is standing on the far left side of the platform. Dadabu''s layout plan, mapped on the whiteboard wall. There are circles, arrows, etc. drawn with red markers on the wall, indicating where there are enemies. and the seats are simple civilians dressed in Spartans wearing all kinds of wigs. Halsey, who was sitting on the back right, also took off her white coat and replaced her pajamas with light blue jeans. . "Spartans, listen up." Kent raised his hand and patted the whiteboard wall, and said solemnly and solemnly: "I will explain again the content of the extermination operation. According to intelligence, Dadaab City has not been blocked. and it has been confirmed (pointing to the red circle) that here, here, and here are the gathering areas of enemy soldiers. estimates that the total number of people is about four thousand to four thousand five. And here (the red circle in the middle) is the goal of your Spartans. The technical department has forged your personal information, including South Africa, Libya, Morocco, etc. You have to sneak into the city with the countries you draw as a group, and lurking near the target manor. The base will launch a total attack at 00:10. So before 00:09, please be sure to complete the beheading action, and don''t be conceited. Your weapons and equipment are provided by agents in the city. Do you have any questions? " The Spartans turned a blind eye to each other, and even Myron, who usually likes to talk nonsense, was more stable. "Sir." It was John who raised his hand and asked, "What will happen if we fail to complete the decapitation in time?" "..." Kent was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I hope you can run faster then. Because, an A-10 full of anti-ground bombs will arrive over the manor at 00:10 and conduct multiple bombings. Okay, hurry up and go. " "Yes, Major." (x14) All Spartans stood up and saluted, and then left the combat meeting room one by one. "Hey" After seeing the Spartans all leave, Kent vented and shook his head to Halsey: "Doctor, it is obvious that A-10 will only be bombed according to your orders, but why do you want to frighten those kids?" Halsey didn''t explain anything to Kent. She got up and walked to the side window, watching the Spartans board their respective vehicles and drive away in the direction of the base gate, then said quietly: "We must put some pressure on them, let them know that the failure of the task will have to pay a price, or they will always be children. and also" said, Halsey looked at Kent from the corner of his eyes and said coldly: "Major, when you protect my Spartan secretly, you must pay more attention to the situation in the city. Intuition tells me that the Mahamud is not that simple, or... Mahamud is just a puppet. Let''s go. " "Yes, Doctor." Kent also saluted Halsey, and quickly left the conference room. There is no one around. "John, I hope you can find the anomaly." Halsey murmured. "Doctor!" ! Suddenly, a security guard from the base rushed into the meeting room and interrupted her mind that had just risen. "Anything urgent?" Halsey frowned and asked, her cold eyes revealed that she was extremely upset. may be calculating, do you want to make this security guard a D-class personnel, and then perform various operations or experiments? "Huh~" The security guard who was out of breath from running suddenly felt cold and shivered, but still did not forget to remind Halsey: "Doctor, the base just learned that the boss''s special plane and the transport plane with special items will arrive at the base in half an hour." "Boss..." "Boss?" "Boss!" Halsey panicked suddenly She paced back and forth in the meeting room, scratching her hair anxiously: "It''s over, this black-hearted guy really picks time! Ah, what should I do, I dont have anything with makeup... (crashed). " . . The clear blue sky, the depressed white clouds, and the afternoon sun falls on the vast grassland. Blowing a dry and slightly hot breeze can make people feel lazy and want to sleep. There is an old-fashioned concrete road here, which is not wide, only enough for two cars to drive side by side. "Om~ Tutu~!" The old engine noise. Wear prestige. I saw a dark blue car with severe paint falling and a puff of black smoke from its tail exhaust pipe, driving from west to east. inside the car; The driving position, the co-pilot, and the back seat corresponded to Myron, John, and Carl in that order. The service of the three is similar, they are all multi-pocket overalls and light-colored short-sleeved tops. Only Carl, who is a woman, wears a black wig to cover up her previous eye-catching silver hair. The identity they picked was a sophomore from Fatah University in Tripoli, Libya, who came to Kenya for a cultural inspection. White people in northern Africa account for a large proportion, and the Spartans are strengthened by the T virus, and their body and appearance are in line with the appearance of college students. Besides, I dont know if the warlord Glad Mehamud is extremely confident or thinks Umbrella will swallow. is not fortified at all, allowing Dadab to travel as usual. Then, isnt this looking for death? Fortunately, Halsey wanted Sparta to participate in the attack, otherwise Mahmoud will experience what an absolute flat push is. Chapter 62： living hell "SaSa" The breeze flows. "Humph~yeah~mmmm~" Myron in the driving position, with his left elbow leaning on the door frame of the lowered window, holding the steering wheel in his right hand, humming and driving the car. Carl in the back seat twisted and put his hands on the door armrests, looking out the window curiously. She can see the wild land not far away, and there will be many small animals unique to Africa from time to time, and she can''t help but "wow". After all, they are just kids... Well, its a kid who knows **** quickly, control all kinds of vehicles, and is proficient in fighting. Looking back at John sitting in the co-pilot, he maintained a rigorous attitude. carefully checked the floor plan of the Dadab spread on his legs, marking the safe house they were going to. The intelligence agency of the Kenya base is quite effective. It sniffed out some crises a month ago and purchased a large number of safe houses in Dadaab in advance. Similarly, Dadabnet still hides several black agents who understand Swahili. The target location of the three Johns is a safe house located 100 meters west of the Mahamud Manor, and there will be agents to respond. Then it is familiar with the terrain and waiting. At 00:00, it launched a surprise attack with the remaining four groups of Spartans and killed Glad Mehamud in one fell swoop. Although the battle plan is relatively hasty, but with the vigilance of the Mehmoud forces and the extremely backward intelligence network, it has a sufficient success rate. . "Humph~Huh?" Myron, who was paying attention to the road, seemed bored, glanced behind him, smiled and said: "John, Carl, if we really don''t have time to evacuate, will mother block the A-10 airstrike?" "Number Three." John put away the map and put it into his trouser pocket, looking forward to the car window and said coldly: "Privately, it is not allowed to call his real name, only the number." "Okay, don''t make it cool, ah." Myron retracted his left hand to hold the steering wheel firmly, and freed his right hand to hit John''s left shoulder. "Yes, John." Carl hugged the headrest of the passenger seat, leaned out, and smiled softly: "Mom still supports us in saying names, as long as they carry the major and the instructor on their backs, it''s good not to be found." "..." John closed his eyes and was silent for a few seconds. opened his eyes again and answered Mellens question: "If my inference is correct, the airstrike the major said should be fake." "what?" Myron opened his left eye wide, and said in perplexity, "What did the major do like this?" "Think with your strengthened brain." John explained quietly: "The boss once said that the last line of defense for mankind is us. And not to mention the careful teaching of the major and the instructor, the medicine injected every day may not be measured by money. So, how could the major actually carry out the bombing? " "That''s right..." Mellen nodded half-knowingly. "Look!" At this time, Carl pointed to the front of the car and said with excitement, "The front is the suburb of Dadabu." Following her words, her eyes focused on the outside of the car. I only saw the scene in those photos, which appeared in front of them alive. There are unclothed refugees everywhere. A woman slumped on the ground holding her dead child, her eyes staring at the sky blankly. There is no tear stains, no sadness, as if I have been used to it for a long time. Some younger boys have sickly bulging belly, biting their fingers and looking at the cars passing by the road. There are also several adult men walking towards the thorn bush while pulling a young woman who is extremely resistant. What refreshes the worldview of the little Spartans is... In the alleys formed by canopies, there are warlord militiamen wearing messy uniforms holding Soviet rifles. These militiamen escorted unresisted refugees to a dug sandpit, and afterwards... "Papa, papa!" The harsh gunfire continued throughout the suburbs. The militiamen ignored the coming and going vehicles, just killing them, repeating the killing mechanically. death. is shrouded in this land abandoned by the gods. . "Oh my god... vomit..." Carl sits back in the back seat and covers his mouth with his hands. There is no excitement in the dream of performing the task before. At this time, her face was horrified, her abdomen kept rolling, desperately holding back the thought of vomiting. Mellen held the steering wheel steady with both hands, shaking his head constantly. questioned John: "John, the boss asked us to protect humanity, but... But even if there are no such anomalies, human beings are fighting each other endlessly. Are human beings worthy of being saved? Look at this place, it''s **** on earth. " "..." John''s cold face also has some slight changes. was obviously shocked by the sight in front of him. But... "unusual phenomenon?" But Mellens sigh just reminded him. John thought that everything that happened before him was too abnormal. Even if the militia has guns, refugees who are far away can still escape. But the refugees seem to be indifferent. What should they do? After being caught by the militia, they waited for the execution. unusual phenomenon John felt that something was wrong. He carefully observed all the buildings, people, and vehicles outside the car. there is nothing suspicious. The only thing worth noting is that Dadab assumes a large number of tower poles equipped with four loudspeakers (speakers). is playing repeatedly heard. John frowned slightly and said to Myron: "No. Three, do you remember the official language of Kenya." "Huh? Hmm..." Mellen was taken aback, and then tried to recall Halsey''s teaching. said: "I remember Swahili, only a few tribal elders can speak English." "That''s right." John looked around in the car and said solemnly: "Stay vigilant, don''t forget that the intelligence personnel at the base said that the reason why the Mahamud warlord came to Kenya is unknown." "Yes." (x2) Myron and Carl nodded in agreement. . . It has been a while since the sedan drove into Dadabo, and it has allowed them to gradually adapt to what is happening outside. Because the militia did not stop him, all the disguise that Sparta had done before became useless. But this is a good thing, it can avoid a lot of trouble. Entering the vicinity of the city center, Mellen follows John''s guidance and arrives near the safe house where they need to be on standby. "ѵѵ" The car stopped in the alley, and the three Spartans got off one by one, and walked out of the alley to observe the surroundings. Dirt roads, brick houses, and vegetation are exactly the same as the urban style in "Black Hawk Down". Then, the three of them came to a small two-story brick house and walked to the second floor through the external stairs. "Dang-Dang-Dangdang." Mellen knocked on the door with a rhythmic signal. I waited for a few seconds, but the agent who responded was delayed to open the door. Even those with excellent hearing can vaguely hear the whispers coming from the room: "Kill...kill? Wait, I am...number...no, I am...I should kill..." Chapter 63： Baptism of blood ! All kinds of abnormalities made the three Spartans instantly alert. John immediately raised his left hand, motioned for Karl to check whether the door can be opened normally, and then asked Myron to stand aside to cover. The two people who were instructed began to act. "click" Carl held the doorknob, unable to turn it, let go and looked at the two people beside him and shook his head Seeing this, John walked slowly to Karl''s side and looked at Myron again. Mellen immediately understood the meaning and nodded, walked to the front of the door, and... "Boom!" Myron raised his leg and kicked Spartan. The iron gate was instantly deformed and bent and kicked open, and the door frame raised a large amount of dust. "Tap!" Immediately afterwards, Carl and John rushed into the house, and Myron followed. . The internal layout of the house is slightly modern. There is a long table against the wall on the right. The table is full of various weapons and equipment, as well as several solid military computers. There is a rusty iron frame bed on the left, and there are a few pools of stains on the sheets and bedding. Opposite the door, there is a window covered with light-blocking cloth, which just happens to be able to observe the Manor of Mahamud. The black agent with a dagger in his hand is facing the tight-faced Spartans with his back. The agent trembled all over, his head twitched constantly, repeating to himself: "I am Agent Umbrella, I can''t neglect my responsibility, I don''t want to kill, I am Umbrella..." ? Upon seeing this, the three people who cooperated with each other immediately reacted. Karl walked slowly to the long table, taking the lead in controlling weapons and equipment. And John and Myron walked up from the left and the other, only two meters away from the agent. John asked in a low voice: "Agent, please report the situation." "The situation...report..." When the black agent turned around, John and Mellen became more solemn. I saw the agent''s eyes rolled up, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the temples were violent. ''S expression is sometimes ferocious, sometimes confused, as if he is doing a fierce psychological struggle. but. "Only by killing can you be free." Following these words, the agent''s eyes turned strangely, and finally focused on Myron. This action of the agent made Myron''s adrenaline soar, but he didn''t mind if there was something unusual. "!" The dagger lifted up and made a piercing sound. "Puff!" Humans vomit blood. The agent still launched an attack on Myron, but the latter dodged sideways and was hit by a right uppercut in the chin. "Pump!" The agent lifted his head up due to strong inertia, spurted a lot of blood from his nose and mouth, and suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Seeing this, John walked quickly to the agent''s side. Kneeling halfway down, put the index finger of his left hand under the agent''s nostril, and touched the agent''s neck. then looked at Myron, who was still on guard, and said in a reproachful tone: "Number three, your strength almost killed him, pay attention later." "Yes." Melan, who was in a serious state, said briefly. John picked up the agent and put it on the bed, and ordered: "No. Three, go downstairs to watch out for the surrounding situation. On the 4th, first contacted other teams to confirm whether they encountered a situation similar to ours, and then reported the matter to the base command center. " "Yes." (x2) The two Spartans split up. Before leaving the room, Mellen shook the iron door straight, and took it up easily before going downstairs. Karl used a computer to switch to the encrypted communication between Spartans to communicate. And John picked up the rope on the table and bound and sealed the unknown agent to avoid going crazy after waking up. half a minute later; "On the 7th, other groups also encountered similar situations." Carl said. "Hmm." Crouching behind the window, John who was observing the manor asked, "What did the base say?" "The base said let us decide whether to withdraw from the war zone." John tilted his head to look at Carl and asked, "Then how did the other Spartans decide?" "It''s up to you." Kaldao. Hearing the words, John set up his posture and continued to observe the manor and said quietly: "Tell the base that the decapitation will be carried out as usual." "Yes." After , the safe house fell silent. Carl cleans up his equipment, John observes the layout of the nearby streets, and Myron is vigilant outside. The city remains the same. The loudspeaker tower continued to repeat the Swahili language that the Spartans did not understand. Only when night comes, Dadab will be completely liberated by Umbrella. . Time: 23:50 It was very dark in the middle of the night. After all, this place is extremely backward, there are only a few surplus people, and the manor in the center of the city is lit up. on the street. "Crack~crack~" Flames burned in the tin barrel, making a clicking noise. The fire light illuminates the street corner and provides vision for the two militiamen on duty here. At this moment, a chubby militiaman scratched his chin and lazily said to the thin man beside him: "Ninaendachoo (I go to the toilet)." The fat militiaman finished speaking, and left here with his rifle. The thin militiaman looked at his fellows back and reminded: "Baadayashiti, rudiharaka (after shit, come back soon)!" "Nini (ah)." The fat man waved his hand. The thin man shrugged helplessly. Ke just turned his head and saw a beautiful white woman in front of him. "Click!" A crisp sound. Let this militiaman see the last time he was alive, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is fixed on this beautiful face. I saw John, Myron, and Carl at the corner of the street. The equipment of the three Spartans is the standard equipment of Umbrella agents, and the guns are equipped with subsonic bullets and suppressors. And John was the one who caused the click. He easily broke the neck of the militia with both hands. "Huh?" The fat militia also noticed the strangeness behind him. "Ka!" Before the fat man turned his head, Mellen made the same action as John did. "Pump." (x2) threw the two bodies into the alley, and they continued to move eastward against the wall. They just finished the assassination, they didn''t frown, and they didn''t feel any discomfort. After witnessing the cruel and inhumane suburbs, they were already familiar with death. Even When slaughtering those militiamen who have annihilated humanity, they still feel a tinge of pleasure in their heart, thinking that they are doing the right thing. As mentioned before. Before Spar can become a perfect killing machine, he must go through the baptism of blood. The three came to an alley quietly, and the fence of the manor was in front of them. Immediately, John used the communication to whisper: "This is Group Seven, ready." "Group One is ready." "Group 9 prepares..." The voices of the captains of the other four groups came from the communication. Then John said again: "The command center needs real-time dynamic help." " The command center received that the drone has reached the sky above the target manor, and the picture will be transmitted to your holographic glasses. I wish you all the best in your graduation exams, Spartans. " "To understanding." Chapter 64： Language at the same time. In the command center of the Kenya base; "Helicopter formation, pay attention to maintaining speed." "The armored transport unit has fifteen minutes to reach the outskirts." "Three aerial gunboats are about to arrive over the target city." "The formation of thunder and lightning attack aircraft is ready, waiting to take off." Hundreds of display screens, with dozens of technicians sitting behind them, earnestly providing information assistance to frontline combatants. and hung on the central screen, showing the image of the sky above the Mahmoud Manor. Fifty-four shining points, surrounded by the manor, waiting for the opportunity to launch a surprise attack together. There are all Spartans in the shining spot, as well as the forty USS led by Kent and responsible for Halseys safety. . High platform. William was sitting on the sofa prepared for him by the head of the base, watching everything comfortably. He learned of this large-scale military operation as early as when he rushed to the Kenya base by private plane. He thought this was just a conventional battle. But of the five black agents who responded to Sparta, three went crazy and two committed suicide. This is not normal. and the system is silent at all. Thinking of this, William poked his right elbow against the armrest of the sofa, his right hand clenched his fist to prop up his chin, and his eyes narrowed slightly towards the central screen. Review the movies and games played in previous lives. But in the end he only thought of "Black Hawk Down". Could it be that Mehammoud was instructed by a certain organization or a certain country to attack Umbrellas humanitarian rescue convoy, disgusting him? Otherwise, most warlords in Africa would be discouraged from the red and white umbrella signs. United States? Not that there is no conflict of interest in Africa. "Black-hearted boss, I hate you." Halsey''s muffled anger came into his left ear. ? William looked to his side very puzzled. I saw Halsey with his hands on his hips and his lips curled up, staring at him with a bitter gaze. "Well, isn''t it just without makeup?" William smiled and admired: "I still think that you are you now, very beautiful." "Really?" Halsey was coaxed instantly, as if waiting for him to say this. "Hehe, really." William shook his head helplessly, and then asked slightly worried: "Catherine, you... are you not afraid of an accident in Sparta?" "Don''t be afraid, I believe my children will definitely be able to solve the warlord, even the man behind the scenes~" Halsey said, moving his **** and sneaking closer to William. Next, she put away her previous frivolity, and analyzed with a serious expression: "Judging from the information sent back from Sparta, the enemy we are going to face this time may have a profound knowledge of language." "Language?" "Right." Halsey nodded and said, "Do you know the content of the recurring broadcasts in Dadaab?" "I don''t know." William shrugged. "Fortunately, you don''t know." Halsey suddenly said in a heavy tone, "The content is. Death, you can get rid of pain, dont resist killing, you are saving them. " Upon hearing this, William suddenly felt a little impetuous. Then he frowned and asked: "Why do I have the idea of ??liberating others by violence... Wait, is it a psychological suggestion? " "That''s right." Halsey looked up and stared at William: "The person who said this sentence will cleverly arrange the order of the words, so that the person who understands Swahili will fall into a state of killing or being killed. Language is actually the key that can control human behavior. " "The key?" William was a little dazed. "..." Halsey was silent for a few seconds before explaining: "Children learn all kinds of knowledge from their parents at birth, especially language. And language is closely related to text. The earliest people expressed through painting, forming cuneiform and hieroglyphs. After thousands of years of evolution and improvement, the writing is divided into two schools, phonetic writing and ideographic writing. " "Um..." William was even more dazed. Halsey rolled his eyes at William and continued: "Phonetic writing is our common English, Latin, and the Swahili I just said. Take English as an example. consists of twenty-six letters arranged in order to form various meanings of words, and then form sentences. " Halsey said, got up and walked under the platform. She borrowed oil pens and notebooks from the technician, walked back to the high platform, and sat down next to William. said: "I write two words and you will understand. (open the notebook and write Star and Start on the first page). (pointing to Star with the pen tip) This is the star. (The pen tip is drawn towards Start) This is the beginning. right. " "Hmm." William unconsciously spread his left arm, took Halsey''s shoulder, and listened carefully to her. Halsey also felt the boss''s small actions, and while stunned in his heart, he did not forget to explain intently: "Look, Star and Start are only one t away, but their meanings are vastly different. In other words, native English speakers think directly. Go straight back and forth, whatever it is. " After speaking, Halsey held the pen tightly, turned the pages of the notebook, and wrote down the Huaxia''s , Meihehai. Seeing this, William''s eyes opened wide. Halsey actually knows Chinese characters? And you write so well? is more beautiful than what I wrote... I go . . Halsey, of course, didnt know that her boss was frightened. After finishing writing, he said: "BossLook. This ߡ is pronounced shu (standard Chinese Mandarin). This is mi, and the last one is hi. has the word ߡ in the Huaxia script, which is generally related to water. is like the "sea", which represents the ocean. The pronunciation of û besides mi also has m, which means sinking into water or something. So ah~ The most amazing thing about Huaxia text is that when you see it, your mind starts to guess its meaning. means that people who speak Huaxia as their mother tongue will be smarter and use their brains to guess their intentions. This is why Huaxia is the most difficult language to learn, and it is also one of the only remaining ideograms. (pause) And the man hiding behind Mehamud... is proficient in the languages ??of all countries in the world, and can influence human behavior through special arrangement. is definitely an abnormal phenomenon. " heard this. William put away his surprised face, and took Halseys words: "According to your analysis, language can really affect human thinking mode secretly, my God..." His strange knowledge increased. "Yes~" Halsey put the pen and Ben aside, raised his hand, poked William in the cheek, and squinted with a smile: "So when I was seven years old, I became proficient in Chinese language and writing to improve my thinking activity." "..." William looked at Halsey''s smile and her delicate lips. I really want to... kiss her... "Boss! The Spartan team has successfully killed Glad Mehammoud and successfully contained an anomaly!" Chapter 65： To shut up "William... William..." After seeing William''s dumb face, Halsey mustered up the courage to whisper the name of her boss, her eyes blurred. Suddenly, a similar scene played out again. "Boss!" The shout of a person in charge off the stage interrupted the ongoing actions of the two directors. ! Halsey immediately moved away from William, her white cheeks flushed, and she looked at the central screen and gasped and said: "Hoo...Boss, you should listen to the lieutenant..." William was also hot and unbearable. He unbuttoned the button on the collar of his shirt, twisted his neck, calmed his beating heart and said: "Well, work is important." Then William stood up, walked to the railing in front of the sofa, looked at the large central screen and ordered: "Lieutenant, after the bombing of Porcupine 1 is finished, let all the troops attack!" "Yes, boss!" ... The time goes back more than ten minutes ago. 23:55 The western wall of the Glad Mehamud Manor. John, Myron, and Carl squatted halfway in the alley, waiting for the connection with the drone. only a few seconds. The upper right corner of the holographic glasses shows a bird''s-eye view of the manor. Confirming that the militiamen patrolling behind the wall are walking away, John waved his hand forward and whispered in the communication: " Team 7 was the first to enter and execute the beheading, and the remaining teams cleared their secret guards and patrols. We will keep the communication channel silent. Good luck everyone. " "Group one received." "Group Nine..." The communications came with responses from other Spartan team captains. The three of them bent over and ran under the four-meter-high wall, looking up. There is a barbed wire on the top, and it is impossible to see whether it is powered. But Spartan can''t be troubled. "Step on!" "Tap!" With a few small sounds of jumping and landing, the three of them easily jumped over the wall and came inside. The manor occupies an area about the size of a football field, with internal walls, bushes, and blocks, like a small maze. But through the drone''s vision, all Spartans can get the best route in the villa, as well as the real-time location of the patrolling militia. Sometimes... The crush of technology cannot be compensated by quantity. The three of them leaned against the edge of the inner wall and walked quickly to the location of the villa, relying on the route map of the holographic glasses. "Huh~" Spartan perfectly inherits the USS''s technique of lowering the volume of its own steps when it is moving. The sound of was as small as a breeze, making people unable to think of it at all. But. When they were away from the side entrance to the backyard of the villa, and there was only a left corner, the glasses reminded that there was a militia standing guard in front. immediately stopped. John, standing in the front, holding a gun in his right hand, raised his left hand and clenched a fist to signal that he was ready to kill. The three immediately staggered their positions and formed the best shooting formation. and then... "Da~Da~" Two sounds like a stapler. "Pump~" The human body fell to the ground. Just watched the three of them rush out of the corner. Carl took the lead in shooting the left chest of the militiaman, John made up the shot and hit the head, while Myron pointed his gun at the side door to be alert. After confirming that no one noticed anything abnormal, the three people continued to move forward. stood on the right wall of the side door one by one, preparing to break through. "Da~Da~" They had excellent hearing, and they also heard the subsonic bullets faintly coming from the manor, and the gunfire with suppressors added. It seems that the rest of the Spartan team has also entered the manor and began to clear the enemy one after another. Then the three of them don''t have to hide anything. Let''s do it! Enter the villa. "Tap!" tactical boots stomped on the tiled floor, forming a three-person formation, quickly passing through the living room and kitchen bar on the first floor. "Nanihuyo (who is it)?!" The elite militiamen on duty in the villa, after hearing the violent movement, came from the lobby to the corridor and prepared to go to the kitchen to find out. Elite. As the name suggests, these elites are far apart from the miscellaneous soldiers outside. Uniform uniforms, uniform belts, and even helmets and boots. The elites had just arrived in the corridor and happened to collide with the Spartans who were in a rapid assault. "Boom!" "what-!" but Before the elite at the forefront had time to lift the gun, he was hit and flew with a head and shoulders by Mellen, who had the nature of an open tank. The elite flying in the air continued unabated, hitting his partner together, and fell to the ground like a bowling pin. "DaDaDa!" The Spartans didn''t look straight, so they all adjusted their gun safety to fully automatic, and fired at the group of elites. "Click!" The three of them changed their magazines one by one, went through the corpse pile to the spiral staircase in the lobby, and proceeded to the living area of ??Glad Mehamud on the second floor. As for whether all the elites died, John and others didn''t care. After all, with the clearing speed of other Spartans, the entire manor was under control, only a momentary thing. followed. "DaDa!" "what-!" Very low gunshots, as well as the short and rapid screams of those elite militiamen, resounded endlessly in the manor. These should have attracted nearby troops to come and support. Unfortunately, the USS who secretly protected Sparta are also there. They used the optical camouflage function to radiate the surroundings around the manor, quickly and efficiently executed the assassination. Let the little guys answer the graduation test papers with peace of mind without being disturbed by clutter. ... "Boom!" The double-layer structure protection door with solid wood and iron railing was knocked down by Myron. "TreadTread!" Myron, John, and Carl rushed into the most luxurious room in turn. On the big bed in the center, I saw several beautiful women of various skin colors lying down. They ignored the sudden arrival of Sparta, and were still serving the slightly fat white man lying on the bed. As for the goal of John and others beheading... Glad Mehamud, who is fat, bloated, black and only wears shorts... was sitting on the wooden chair by the window, watching the performance on the bed with great interest. "Hey." Still laughing. "Da! Da!" Seeing this, John took Mehamud away with two shots without saying a word. And the white man was originally enjoying something like an extremely confident one, but he suddenly panicked when he saw that Sparta played his cards in an unreasonable manner. can no longer pretend to be B, I have to say it quickly! "I am Di..." "Number three, let him shut up." "Yes!" But before the man uttered the suggestive words, Myron carried out John''s orders. "Boom!" "Puff!" Mellen stepped forward and directly gave the white man a butt. Where could that person stand such a beating, and he spurted into a coma. Even so, those glamorous women are still continuing their actions. John walked to the bed and looked at the scene on the bed. His facial expression was silent without any waves: " Command center, beheading operation completed. Through the speculation of Spartan VII, a possible anomalous object was discovered and successfully contained. " Chapter 66： The ending is set " The command center received. Spartan Team Please note that there will be an A-10 bombing the target manor soon to erase all traces. Please follow the corresponding USS to evacuate the city in secret. " "Spartan received." "Number seven." After John cut off communication with the base, Carl approached, glanced at the women on the bed, and asked in a cold tone: "What do they do, classified as D-class personnel?" "Do not." John first ordered Mellen: "Number three, bind that thing and seal it up." "Yes." Then he responded to Carl and whispered: "That thing is very likely to use language to control humans. They are all in danger until they are not sure whether it is permanent or temporary. and so let''s go. " John left the house first when he finished speaking, and Myron carried the white man with one hand to follow him. Karl looked back before leaving the room, and stopped for half a second before turning around to follow her teammate. John and the three ran to the courtyard in front of the villa''s main entrance. The eleven Spartans in the other four groups had also cleaned up the enemies of the manor early and rushed to gather here. Then, all the Spartans rushed towards the outside of the manor. "Squeak!" "ꡪ~" Immediately after the gate of the manor was pushed open by the two Spartans, several USSs that had released the optical camouflage flashed out, and Kent was among them. Major hung the rifle in front of him, then pulled the mask to show his face, and walked to the Spartans to lower his voice in admiration: "Sparta, congratulations on passing the coming-of-age ceremony." The Spartans straightened their chests, although their facial expressions were cold, they still couldn''t hide their pride. "Okay, give them things, sergeant." Kent shook his hand, put on the mask again and disappeared in the dark. "Yes." A USS placed the black equipment box on the ground. opened, it contained enough optical camouflage cloak for all Spartans to wear. . The view angle of the screen is switched to the drone, and the communication between the A-10 pilot and the command center; The drone circled the manor at high altitude, confirmed that the fifty-four shining spots had begun to move, and withdrew from a dangerous distance. . Pilot: (with a low voice wearing an oxygen mask) Command center, this is Porcupine No. 1, which is approaching the target position, finished. Command Center: Received. Pilot: The target is visible, apply to fire. Command Center: You can fire. Pilot: Received, two AGM-65s have been launched. . Soon after the pilots voice fell, the drone''s screen became bright. "Boom-boom!" Then there were two violent explosions. The picture becomes clear again. The luxurious manor originally standing in the center of the city, at this time two small mushroom clouds slowly rose. "Omhmm~!" A harsh air defense alert followed. The A-10 air strike was a hornet''s nest. After the UAV switched to thermal imaging display, a large number of enemy personnel began to gush out in Dadabu city, clustering around like headless flies. . Pilot: Porcupine 1 has completed its mission and is ready to continue its air-to-ground suppression. Command Center: Received. . a few seconds later; "Da da-!" The GAU-8 seven-barreled Gatling machine gun, the ammunition that it fired was scattered on the crowded street, as if it was wearing an oversized hanging whip. The appearance of the human body being blasted into pieces by a large-caliber machine gun is very clear in the thermal imaging picture. Just an A-10 air attack, knocked those unled militiamen into a circle, and hurriedly hid in alley corners and houses in fright. However, when the drone once again lifted up to return to the base, thousands of shining dots flickered on the outskirts of the city, and they were continuously entering the city. There is no such anomaly to cause trouble, and there is no leadership of Glad Mehamud. Nadadab was occupied by Umbrellas large-scale modernization force. It was only a matter of how long and short. In "Black Hawk Down", the American Rangers and Delta suffered heavy blows, and it was they who suffered various obstacles before the action. For example, Washington does not agree with the support of AC-130 aerial gunboats, nor does it agree with the coordination of the UN armored forces, and so on. But Umbrella is not Washington. The ending is set. ... early morning. Inside a large hangar at the Kenya base. The Spartan, who had taken off his equipment, still had mud and blood stains on his immature face, and his face was slightly tired. They slumped on the ground, looking at the rising sun through the open hangar door. "Dawn full of hope, cherish it, because tomorrow...may not be there anymore." I dont know which Liberal Arts Student sighed. The hearts of the transformed Spartans sink, and let them know how fragile life is. But let them know their responsibility. Contain all those anomalies! "Hmm! Hmm!" The abnormal phenomenon of the tied hands and feet, and Myrons mouth sealed with socks and tape, was wriggling in front of the Spartans eyes. However, it is impossible to escape. In addition to Sparta resting, there are USS led by Kent. USS transported boxes full of various materials to the V-22 Osprey parked outside the hangar. At this time, William and Halsey, protected by Alpha, were walking slowly to the hangar door. "Boss!" When Kent saw William, he put down the items in his hand and saluted him. Spartan and other USS, after hearing and seeing, also made the same action. "Hehe." William smiled softly like a car, and said to everyone: "Take a rest, thank you for your hard work." "Yes, boss." The USS who got the signal continued to move the supplies. It was those little Spartans who didn''t relax Instead, they showed tension, excitement or joy, looking at William who was gradually approaching them. After all, while Halsey was teaching, he also subtly influenced them, making William the most respected person in Sparta. As for William''s loyalty that can be monitored through the system although he doesn''t know the details, it is not difficult to guess that this is the credit of Halsey. But before instilling a wave of chicken soup in Sparta, William had to solve this abnormal phenomenon. Dixon Ball Through Andres investigation by the old KGB, William quickly obtained all the information about this guy. Professor of the University of Washington, a language expert, romantic, slightly abnormal. May 20th last year. Dickson Bauers daughter and ex-wife were involved in conflicts between tribes and died when they were playing in Africa. After , he was lost until Sparta arrested him. Based on the above information, it is inferred that Dixon may have indirectly gained a special language talent when the system prompts the appearance of various containment objects. came to Africa alone to avenge his wife and daughter. Later, due to the gradual increase in desire, he planned to attack Umbrella''s humanitarian rescue convoy. Let Dadaab City show a relaxed appearance to attract Umbrellas active offensive, and then use English to instantly master large-scale troops for his use. If so, this plan is a bit naive. deserves to be abnormal. . {The inspiration for the language comes from the anime movie "Organs to Kill". Aside from being a small day... I have a good time and its still worth seeing. However, the author portrays Dixon Bauer as blind and arrogant, unlike the movie''s Boss, otherwise the number of words is super. } Chapter 67： God in the box Although this guy is a bit arrogant. But William had to say that, fortunately, Dixon came to Africa where the internet and communication are very backward because of an accident with his wife and daughter. If any of the tendons in this perverted brain happen to be right, directly use English to suggest. The earth at that time, but there is something to play. . . "Catherine, go talk to your Spartan first." "Oh." William walked away from the behaved Halsey and led Hank and other Alphas to Dixons surroundings. He took off his suit and handed it to Alpha, who pulled the shirt out of his trousers, squatted halfway in front of Dixon and smiled: "Hello, Mr. Bower." "Hmm!" "Hehe." William ignored the other''s mum and continued: "From now on, you can only answer my questions by nodding or shaking your head. Of course, you can also choose to ignore or lie, but the end is... (Look at Hank). " Hank nodded without saying a word, put his right hand into the holster in the suit, and pointed the pistol at Dixon''s crotch. "Hmm! Hmm!" Dixon shook his head violently, his red-blooded eyes widened. That''s a baby, I would rather die than live without that! "click-" the sound of the firing pin hitting empty. no bullets. "Hmm..." However, Dixon had already peeed. "Sorry boss, forgot to load the magazine." Hank said expressionlessly, and at the same time he filled the pistol with a full magazine, and was about to aim and shoot again. "Okay, I haven''t said the problem yet." William raised his hand in time to stop Hanks movement. "Yes, boss." Hank also took back the pistol very cooperatively. "Hehe." William remained the same, smiling and saying: "Mr. Bauer, the first question is very simple. Have you discovered your talent for manipulating human behavior with words only in the last six months? " Dilson was so scared that he almost lost his soul. Where could he still dare to exercise vigorously or have a mentality of resistance? then he nodded his head blankly. "Well, the second question, is the effect of psychological suggestion permanent?" Dixon shook his head without thinking. "Very good." William stood up slowly, looked down at Dilson who was crying without tears, his brows frowned slightly. As for how to contain... With the language control ability of this **** ghost, the Keter level is definitely reached, even if you don''t pay attention to it, Exafanistei is possible. Contain directly? ? Downgrade to Safe? ? Ok. After drawing a conclusion in his mind, William whispered to Hank beside him: "Hank, use your Alpha method to completely blind, dumb, deaf, chop off his hands and feet and make him crippled. makes him unable to express his meaning in his life, wait..." is downgraded to Safe. ? directly kill it. ? William almost fell into a blind zone of thinking. Although Umbrellas job is to contain, the essence is to ensure the normal order of the world. No matter how to prevent it, Dixon will still have a very low probability of containment breach. Damn it, wont the chances be gone? "Hank, kill him, dismember, dissolve him, anyway, the result I want is to make him disappear completely. can it be done? " "No problem, boss." This is too simple for Hank. "Huh? Huh! Huh!!!" Dixon, who had been gradually relaxing, began to struggle frantically after hearing the conversation between the two, twisting his urine-stained body to roll away. Hank, who was given the order, had no mercy. He directed several Alphas to wear disposable gloves, carried Dixon and left the hangar. "Well--!" "Flap! Pop!" Looking at William outside the hangar, there are no waves in his heart. Are you cruel? not at all. But being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. . Picking up the facial expressions, William walked towards Halsey with the remaining Alpha. He came to the Spartans with a satisfied smile, his eyes staying on every child for a long time. finally exclaimed: "Children, your performance is impeccable. I can only say, congratulations on becoming real warriors. And my boss, I never like to come to those imaginary ones! Say! What reward do you all want? " ? The Spartans thought that William would say some soul chicken soup and encourage to keep it going. But I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. "Boss!" Myron first raised his hand and said loudly: "I want one set... No! Ten sets of Playboy magazines!" With this stupid stuff starting, Karl slowly raised his hand and said, "Boss, I want a super-large plush rabbit." "Boss! I want us to go to Egypt for a seven-day tour!" "Boss! I..." "Hehe, come one by one." was suddenly surrounded by a group of tall and strong Spartans, which made William a little weak. But, he enjoys it too. ... a few hours later. Inside a huge building corridor on Minos; William is walking side by side with Halsey, on the way to her personal living room. "Catherine." William said with a heavy face: "During the containment operation in Greece, I saw those mythological monsters with my own eyes, which made me wonder... Is there really a **** in this world? " "God?" Halsey, who was originally pleased to be alone with William, UU Reading became serious after hearing the word God, turning his head to look at the other party and whispered: "God, I don''t know, but... Boss, have you heard of Burgess Frederick Skinner? " "Skinner?" William always felt familiar, but couldn''t remember who it was, so he shook his head. Halsey explained to her boss to help her continue: "Skinner is the founder of New Behavioral Psychology, and at the same time, he also made a frightening''Skinner Box'' experiment. In 1934, he selected eight pigeons for experiments in the laboratory of Harvard University. The pigeons first starved for a few days and were extremely thirsty for food, and then put the eight pigeons into eight boxes. There is an automatic feeding device in the box, which automatically feeds one piece of food every fifteen seconds. No matter what the pigeon in the box does, after fifteen seconds, it can get food. Every day after , the pigeons will stay in the box for a few minutes. After several days of observation and analysis, it was found that the pigeons exhibited some weird behaviors during the 15-second interval between feeding food. such as rotating counterclockwise, swinging the body, stretching the neck, etc. It''s like these specific behaviors can bring food to them. A God was born in the box. The pigeons are using their sacrifice to pray to the god for food. But in fact, that **** is Skinner. But in the dimension of pigeons, they only know that there will be food every fifteen seconds. and they fear that the food will disappear, so they use various behaviors to please the "God". boss. Think about it again, why did the ancients sacrifice? " Chapter 68： Hidden rewards? "This" Hearing the explanation given by Halsey, William couldn''t help sighing: "Are the ancients the same as the pigeons that were tested? or... is it more like the ancients have received gifts from higher civilizations and worshipped those gods? " "Maybe." Halsey shrugged indifferently. She continued: "Snaking selected the most diligent of the eight pigeons for a separate observation. and extended the interval of serving food to one minute, something interesting happened. This hard-working pigeon actually created a specific dance to worship the god created by Skinner. Since it can be created, Snapin wants to try to destroy it and see how long it will take the pigeon to give up worship. So Snapin no matter how hard this hard pigeon is, he no longer feeds it. In the end, the hard pigeon insisted on repeating the dance more than 10,000 times before giving up the meaningless move. superstition was broken. It gave up its admiration for that god. " "Ok" William raised his hand and kneaded his chin, presumably: "It feels that the ancients always maintained admiration for God. However, until modern times, people have come to think that God is just created by fiction. " "Hehe~" Halsey smiled slightly at this moment: "Of course, Snapin''s experiment is just to prove that human behavior can be controlled. Compared to gods, I agree more with the higher civilization you just mentioned, boss. may be a civilization that develops rapidly on the earth itself, or it may be a civilization from other planets. After all, according to the existing technology, the universe has existed for 14 billion years, while the solar system is only 4.6 billion years of little youth. The universe is vast. Therefore, human beings cannot foolishly think that they are the only existence. Moreover, I also think that NASAs pioneer and traveler programs will sooner or later bring disaster to mankind. " At this point, Halsey showed a slightly angry face and said: "The coordinates of the earth, human DNA and other important information are recorded in what they call golden discs. What is this for? Tell other civilizations, are we humans here to welcome you? ! " "..." William said nothing. Like the original "Three-Body" of the world, the law of the dark forest is made public. Even Hawking has repeatedly reminded humans not to take the initiative to expose the existence of the earth. Although it cannot be ruled out that all civilizations are hostile, according to the modern development history of mankind, the contact between higher civilization and lower civilization is often a devastating disaster. Suppose there was a **** in the ancient human age. It is very likely that because ancient humans are like ants, it does not pose any threat to them, and they will give ancient humans various gifts. Feed the dog to the cat. Keep a pet. And now human beings have nuclear power, like a bear kid who doesn''t understand the ass, but holds a gun that can kill people in his hand. ... "ৡ" With the opening and closing of the automatic door, Halsey took William to her living room. William looked around and nodded involuntarily. Ok Still that way. Documents are piled up everywhere, clothes and sundries are littered, there is an empty lunch box on the sofa. "Huh...cough cough!" William held back his smile, cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment, looked at Halsey who was still walking towards the cubicle and asked: "Catherine, I asked you to help me open the coffin and study the demigod. Why did you bring me here first?" "Of course I need a helper to assist me in my analysis." Halsey said, turned around and walked into the office area of ??the cubicle, disappearing from William''s vision. "Helper?" William was taken aback. Does she still need help? With a suspicious attitude, William also approached her office on the back foot. is similar to the hive room with simple beds. But apart from the two of them inside or outside the house, there is no one else here. Where''s the helper? "Papa~" Halsey did not pretend to be mysterious, and gently clapped his hands and said quietly: "Cortana, come out." Cortana? William was frightened again. "Yes, Doctor." While he was still surprised, a female voice similar to Halseys voice came from the computer desk. Wear prestige. I saw a silver chip next to the keyboard, and the chip has some kind of black technology-like holographic three-dimensional display, the resulting image is... A girl with a wonderful figure, blue electronic skin, but short hair on the shoulders. is like a younger version of Halsey. "This!" William looked at Cortana, who was slapped, completely refreshing his creative ability for Halsey. [Catherine Elizabeth Halsey, who detected this world, created Cortana without relying on the hint of this system. Therefore, the hidden reward of this system is triggered, and it is being redeemed... Congratulations to the host for winning a lottery for a physical fitness enhancement item. Do you want to use it? Hidden rewards? WTF? ! Halsey is simply his lucky star. First, Umbrellas biotechnology was rapidly improved, and the space fleet plan was put on the agenda, and now artificial intelligence was also developed. even triggered the system reward. At this time, William opened his mouth slightly indecently, looking at Halsey with a shocked expression on his face. He really doesnt know what to say... "What''s wrong? Are you stupid?" "Huh? That, no, no." William was brought back to reality by Halseys questions, and first said quietly to the system: ''Being not. Then he glanced at Cortana on the table, then looked at Halsey and asked, "How did you... how did you create artificial intelligence?" "This." Halsey walked to the table reached out and lifted Cortana and said: "I cloned myself first, and then took out the brain for scanning, obtained the complete neural structure and transformed it into a digital framework. Actually, she (looks at Cortana)... is another me in a way. " The woman Halsey gets so cruel that she can even kill herself. Thinking of this, William''s hairs exploded and cold sweat oozes from his back. is too terrifying! No matter what William thinks of her, Halsey looked at Cortana who remained quiet and continued: "Her main task is to use the Internet to break through the firewalls of all countries in the world when the five frigates are launched into the air, and to fully control the media. Where there is an abnormal event, she can block the information for the first time and coordinate with the troops to contain it. is an all-round AI. " Indeed. William completely believed what Halsey said. In the game, Cortana was implanted with the knowledge of all mankind at the beginning of being manufactured, and she only took two hours to analyze and understand all the knowledge. Then the existing firewalls of various countries are definitely more vulnerable to Cortana than paper. At this time, William looked at Halsey and said quietly: "With Cortana''s help, we can open Achilles'' coffin." Halsey tilted his head and smiled, "Of course." . Everyone, the first time the United States used pigeon-guided bombing of warships, Skinner was hired. And the psychologist once said that he would use his findings to manipulate human behavior and create utopias. 15 seconds. Hummm... Short video. It''s uncomfortable not to brush. Dont say much~ Chapter 69： Life-saving item Inside a large building in Minos; "The coffin is being moved into the isolation room." "I have entered the isolation room, ready to be fixed." William and Halsey are in the best defense observation room. Through the giant bulletproof glass in front of them, he watched dozens of technicians wearing white chemical protective suits sending Achilles'' coffin into the empty isolation room. Finally, the coffin was fixed in the center of the isolation room, and its top had several mechanical arms of different sizes and different functions. "Fixation is complete, the technical team is evacuating." Following the report from the observation room, the group of technicians withdrew from the isolation room one after another. Cortana, who was standing on the console on the right hand side of the observation room, asked Halsey quietly, "Doctor, do you want to scan?" "Well, scan it." Halsey nodded solemnly. "Yes." Kotana finished, her body began to emit a faint blue light, as if she was working hard. As for William, he remained silent all the time. It''s not that he is pretending to be cool. is that he can''t get in. Besides, William said in his heart: System, draw a lottery now. [Received, the draw is in progress, please wait... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the physical fitness of Albert Wesker in the "Resident Evil" game series. Excuse me, is there any modification? Wesker? William shakes slightly, but still looks at the glass calmly. because... He has a billion points of excitement. Throwing away is being killed by Chris, who has the protagonist''s halo Death to You. Wesker is definitely the most charming and powerful villain in the "Resident Evil" game series. was selected by Umbrella to conduct experiments and observations since he was a child. After that, he was injected with a virus specially made by a friend, suspended and resurrected, and he possessed superhuman abilities. was then perfectly compatible with G virus, Veronica virus and Las parasite. Parasite? William felt a chill. then asked the system again: System, explain to me how to modify it. Roger that. The transformation process was completed in an instant. And the host will directly possess the superhuman qualities of Albert Wesker. There is no need to inject various viruses or implant parasites. So, please rest assured the host. "Huh..." William secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since it is confirmed that there are no disgusting parasites, then he has nothing to hesitate. readily said: System, help me remodel it now. [Received, under renovation... The renovation is completed. ! At this time, William only felt refreshed. There is a sense of incomparable comfort. is like the body is full of infinite power. The senses such as sight, hearing, smell, etc. can strengthen or maintain the sensitivity of ordinary people according to their own ideas. [The hosts existing data is as follows; Age: 21 Combat power: xxx Special effects: Move quickly; The body can easily dodge bullets, and can also use this state to rush for long distances. rapid healing; Even if any part of the body is severely injured, just give it time to heal. Note: This item is not an undead creature. After the body reaches the endurance limit in a short time, it will not be able to heal automatically. When the host encounters a blow, the system will report the status in real time. Juli; Wrist strength, arm strength, leg strength can easily reach more than 5 tons, the limit is unknown. Jesus Virgin Mary Spring... Strong. Gone. How to express besides being strong? Although William will never personally participate in any containment operations, having Wesker''s physical fitness means that he has the last guarantee. Finally, there is a life-saving skill. William sighed in his heart. Although he has the protection of Hank and a bunch of Alpha, his own strength is the root. "Doctor." At this time, Cortana, who had scanned the coffin, said to Halsey: "In the alloy that makes up the coffin, I detected rhenium. I also confirmed that there are no harmful substances inside, and the coffin can be opened at any time. " Hearing the words, William put away the joy of obtaining superhuman qualities, and continued to enter the full viewing mode where he was the boss. Halsey muttered to himself with a little surprise: "The earliest record of the discovery of rhenium was in 1925. Did ancient humans really have external help? " Then she suppressed the doubt in her heart and said to Cortana: "Open the coffin, let''s see for ourselves what a demigod looks like." "Yes." I saw the mechanical arm on the coffin, under the control of Cortana, it first turned and adjusted, and then slowly descended. Four small mechanical arms clamp the four corners of the coffin lid. click-ta- The mechanical arm simultaneously clamped the lid of the coffin, moved it to the side smoothly, and slowly sent it to the ground to be placed. Another robotic arm with a camera came directly above the coffin. "Doctor, boss, please see." Kotana said, she turned on the screen in the upper left corner of the observation room. And William and Halsey also saw the true face of Achilles. The corpse in the coffin... Instead of calling it a corpse, it looks more like a living person. Achilles is about two meters tall, dressed in a white costume made of unknown material, with silver armor on the outside, and a Corinthian helmet with a mane on his head. The skin is still fair and soft There is no sign of decay at all. Even if there is a helmet blocking it, I can''t see the details, but I can see one or two things. looks extremely handsome, has a serene face, and looks like he is asleep. I feel like he can wake up again. "Oh my God." After seeing the content on the screen, William turned and looked at the coffin behind the bullet-proof glass, sighing in astonishment: "Catherine, is the legend true? Achilles is really the Son of God?" Halsey did not answer her bosss question, but walked quickly to the console and watched Achilles body data carefully. "Boss." Instead, Cortana explained to William by the side: "Achilles'' body composition is similar to that of humans, but the density of skin, muscles, and bones is extremely high. The diagnosis result showed that Achilles EEG showed a resting potential, and there were still basic physiological activities. It is very likely that he fell into an irreversible deep coma due to some kind of strong stimulus. " got such an answer, William turned his back with his hands, and said in a vigilant voice: "That means he is still alive, right?" "Physiologically," Halsey interjected. She walked slowly to William''s side, and also looked at the coffin and analyzed: "The description in various legends is that Achilles was shot in the heel and lost blood. There is another saying... Said that Achilles never knew what the pain was. When Paris shot through the heel, he was alive and killed. " "Yeah." William nodded and said, "Indeed, the old president also mentioned this. Moreover, in the murals and text, there is no record that Achilles shed blood and died, and jumped directly to the point where he could not be cremated and ascended to heaven. " Chapter 70： God Creation Project "Does it hurt? What kind of feeling is that?" Cortana beside her, her blue glowing face was taken aback, as if she was thinking about pain. "Cortana, focus the lens on Achilles'' feet." "Yes, Doctor." After Cortana heard Halsey''s order, the holographic body flashed with a phantom, and she began to assist in the operation. William saw through the glass the robotic arm moving down. Then he cast his gaze to the screen in the upper left corner. I only saw Achilles'' feet as "new as before", without any wounds at all, and it didn''t look like they had been hit by an arrow at all. "Turn him over." Halsey said quietly. "Yes." Under the control of Cortana, four small mechanical arms gently lifted Achilles and turned over. The result is the same. Seeing this, William combined with the inscriptions from the previous tomb, turned his head to look at Halsey, who had always been glamorous, and guessed: "Catherine, does this demigod have superb self-healing ability?" "Maybe." Halsey did not deny this view. But... a dignified, half-human, half-god fierce general, if he was hurt alive, it would be too awkward. So people three thousand years ago, in order not to destroy the sacred image of Achilles, they wrote the cause of death in the inscription. followed. Halsey said to Cortana again: "Cortana, you first try to take blood on Achilles'' neck and heel at the same time." "Yes, Doctor." Before Kotana responded, the two robotic arms equipped with needles started to operate synchronously. Click it! The metal needle at the neck snapped off as the mechanical arm gradually exerted force. cannot be inserted. On the other hand, the mechanical arm on the right heel works smoothly. The needle pierces the skin easily, and scarlet blood flows along the hose on the mechanical arm. Seeing that Achilles blood was successfully drawn, Halsey put his hands on the glass and said with an expression of expectation and excitement: "It seems that there is something else to be busy these few days!" "..." William looked at Halsey''s madness, his apple moved up and down, always thinking that this woman would play him to death someday? Slowly. William raised his hand and gently patted Halsey on the shoulder, then whispered to her: "Catherine, not only did I bring back the body of Achilles, I also brought back the blood of Hydra and Cerunea." "Huh~?" Halsey, who was in the mood, turned his head and asked William in doubt: "So what?" "Catherine." William deliberately lowered his voice and said seriously: "I want to create a god." "Huh?" Halsey''s feet jumped, she didn''t expect William''s unbearable brain to actually be able to say the creation of gods? was obviously bluffed by William''s brain hole. But, she is very interested. "Then, tell me about your **** creation plan, boss~" William smiled bitterly, looked at Achilles coffin and said to her: "Catherine, before I thought Alpha''s biochemical armor was enough to deal with most of the containment items. But after meeting Hydra...it made me realize that these are far from enough. You have also seen Omega''s combat video. If Hank and the others hadn''t shot in time, the entire company would have been wiped out. " "Hmm." Halsey said solemnly beside him: "I have obtained the combat data of the lieutenant and Alpha, which is of great help to perfect the function of Thor''s Hammer. Boss, don''t worry. The little Spartans will be able to undergo physical enhancement surgery in half a year, and then we will have a batch of ultimate fighters. " "I know." William shook his hand and said solemnly: "But I''m not talking about Sparta. (turns around and looks at Halsey) Hydra''s height is up to 24 meters, and his strength is estimated to be at least one hundred tons. It is currently the most difficult species to contain. Immortality and acid blood are okay to say, I am worried about height. What if a creature that reaches 100 meters or more appears in the future? Before fighting the giant creatures, you cant come up and throw nuclear or hydrogen bombs. Will it be counterproductive? Then, I need a humanoid weapon that can match it. " "Humanoid weapon??" Halsey was shocked first, then calmed down, and finally paced back and forth in the observation room and muttered to herself: "Mecha? Too much time and effort, mobility is still a problem. and many more" With a flash of inspiration, she quickly walked back to William and asked: "Boss, do you want me to use Hydra, Cerunea, and Achilles'' blood to create a huge humanoid biological weapon?" "Hehe, as expected, you know me best." William smiled comfortedly, and then said his guess: "The gods in Greek legends can all make themselves huge in some way. Then I hope you can use Achilles divine side to create a huge and driveable creature. " "A creature that can drive?" Halsey showed a confused face for the first time. After all, this idea is too subverting Halsey''s previous thinking. But William continued to explain: As for the most suitable driver for the driver, it must be the Spartan you built Wen Yan. Halsey''s eyes turned from the original confusion to the exploration of the unknown, and quickly recovered his usual confidence and muttered: "Giant creatures, Spartans, physical programming, but how to manipulate...? Neuron connections? Um... feasible..." William kept smiling, looking at the beautiful doctor who was brainstorming in front of him. He believed her. Speaking of soft rice... Halsey can bring him enough sense of security, just like she can handle everything, there must be a solution if she is there. Actually. In the previous lottery, the system and William said that when Carl faced a super-giant creature, he must be equipped with a corresponding weapon... He first thought of "EVA". The anime that refreshed his outlook on life and values. is also an anime of other sex///enlightenment... is a little off topic. The humans in "EVA" used Adam and Lilith to create a giant biological weapon, Evangelion (). In the episode dealing with the Fifth Apostle Thunder Angel. Unit 0 held a huge shield for defense, Unit 1 squatted in the back half, using a positron cannon to sniper and penetrate the Thunder Angel. Although the details have been forgotten, the sniping scene is still fresh in William''s mind. Yang Electronic Cannon. There is an electromagnetic acceleration gun. If there are giant creatures in this world, then Carl equipped with biological mechas, coupled with a special electromagnetic acceleration gun, is much more effective than hydrogen bombs. Although Umbrella loves nuclear peace, we also love life. Before losing the hope of victory, we will fight to the death and never run away! Chapter 70： Make god "Does it hurt? What kind of feeling is that?" Cortana beside her, her blue glowing face was taken aback, as if she was thinking about pain. "Cortana, focus the lens on Achilles'' feet." "Yes, Doctor." After Cortana heard Halsey''s order, the holographic body flashed with a phantom, and she began to assist in the operation. William saw through the glass the robotic arm moving down. Then he cast his gaze to the screen in the upper left corner. I only saw Achilles'' feet as "new as before", without any wounds at all, and it didn''t look like they had been hit by an arrow at all. "Turn him over." Halsey said quietly. "Yes." Under the control of Cortana, four small mechanical arms gently lifted Achilles and turned over. The result is the same. Seeing this, William combined with the inscriptions from the previous tomb, turned his head to look at Halsey, who had always been glamorous, and guessed: "Catherine, does this demigod have superb self-healing ability?" "Maybe." Halsey did not deny this view. But... a dignified, half-human, half-god fierce general, if he was hurt alive, it would be too awkward. So people three thousand years ago, in order not to destroy the sacred image of Achilles, they wrote the cause of death in the inscription. followed. Halsey said to Cortana again: "Cortana, you first try to take blood on Achilles'' neck and heel at the same time." "Yes, Doctor." Before Kotana responded, the two robotic arms equipped with needles started to operate synchronously. Click it! The metal needle at the neck snapped off as the mechanical arm gradually exerted force. cannot be inserted. On the other hand, the mechanical arm on the right heel works smoothly. The needle pierces the skin easily, and scarlet blood flows along the hose on the mechanical arm. Seeing that Achilles blood was successfully drawn, Halsey put his hands on the glass and said with an expression of expectation and excitement: "It seems that there is something else to be busy these few days!" "..." William looked at Halsey''s madness, his apple moved up and down, always thinking that this woman would play him to death someday? Slowly. William raised his hand and gently patted Halsey on the shoulder, then whispered to her: "Catherine, not only did I bring back the body of Achilles, I also brought back the blood of Hydra and Cerunea." "Huh~?" Halsey, who was in the mood, turned his head and asked William in doubt: "So what?" "Catherine." William deliberately lowered his voice and said seriously: "I want to create a god." "Huh?" Halsey''s feet jumped, she didn''t expect William''s unbearable brain to actually be able to say the creation of gods? was obviously bluffed by William''s brain hole. But, she is very interested. "Then, tell me about your **** creation plan, boss~" William smiled bitterly, looked at Achilles coffin and said to her: "Catherine, before I thought Alpha''s biochemical armor was enough to deal with most of the containment items. But after meeting Hydra...it made me realize that these are far from enough. You have also seen Omega''s combat video. If Hank and the others hadn''t shot in time, the entire company would have been wiped out. " "Hmm." Halsey said solemnly beside him: "I have obtained the combat data of the lieutenant and Alpha, which is of great help to perfect the function of Thor''s Hammer. Boss, don''t worry. The little Spartans will be able to undergo physical enhancement surgery in half a year, and then we will have a batch of ultimate fighters. " "I know." William shook his hand and said solemnly: "But I''m not talking about Sparta. (turns around and looks at Halsey) Hydra''s height is up to 24 meters, and his strength is estimated to be at least one hundred tons. It is currently the most difficult species to contain. Immortality and acid blood are okay to say, I am worried about height. What if a creature that reaches 100 meters or more appears in the future? Before fighting the giant creatures, you cant come up and throw nuclear or hydrogen bombs. Will it be counterproductive? Then, I need a humanoid weapon that can match it. " "Humanoid weapon??" Halsey was shocked first, then calmed down, and finally paced back and forth in the observation room and muttered to herself: "Mecha? Too much time and effort, mobility is still a problem. and many more" With a flash of inspiration, she quickly walked back to William and asked: "Boss, do you want me to use Hydra, Cerunea, and Achilles'' blood to create a huge humanoid biological weapon?" "Hehe, as expected, you know me best." William smiled comfortedly, and then said his guess: "The gods in Greek legends can all make themselves huge in some way. Then I hope you can use Achilles divine side to create a huge and driveable creature. " "A creature that can drive?" Halsey showed a confused face for the first time. After all, this idea is too subverting Halsey''s previous thinking. , however, William continued to explain: "As for the driver, the most suitable candidate is definitely the Spartan you built. UU Reading " Hear the words. Halsey''s eyes turned from the original confusion to the exploration of the unknown, and quickly recovered his usual confidence and muttered: "Giant creatures, Spartans, physical programming, but how to manipulate...? Neuron connections? Um... feasible..." William kept smiling, looking at the beautiful doctor who was brainstorming in front of him. He believed her. Speaking of soft rice... Halsey can bring him enough sense of security, just like she can handle everything, there must be a solution if she is there. Actually. In the previous lottery, the system and William said that when Carl faced a super-giant creature, he must be equipped with a corresponding weapon... He first thought of "EVA". The anime that refreshed his outlook on life and values. is also an anime of other sex///enlightenment... is a little off topic. The humans in "EVA" used Adam and Lilith to create a giant biological weapon, Evangelion (). In the episode dealing with the Fifth Apostle Thunder Angel. Unit 0 held a huge shield for defense, Unit 1 squatted in the back half, using a positron cannon to sniper and penetrate the Thunder Angel. Although the details have been forgotten, the sniping scene is still fresh in William''s mind. Yang Electronic Cannon. There is an electromagnetic acceleration gun. If there are giant creatures in this world, then Carl equipped with biological mechas, coupled with a special electromagnetic acceleration gun, is much more effective than hydrogen bombs. Although Umbrella loves nuclear peace, we also love life. Before losing the hope of victory, we will fight to the death and never run away! Chapter 71： ‘God’ "Cortana." After only about half a minute, Halsey seemed to have sorted out the specific steps of the god-making plan, looked at Cortana on the console and ordered: "A virtual model of a human body." "Yes." "Enter Achilles'' body data." "Yes." "Enlarge it to the limit." "Yes." Following a series of words between them, the holographic projector in the observation room generated a two-centimeter-high Achilles model in the center. The model gradually increased, increased, and finally stabilized at about 1.5 meters. Then Cortana also teleported her body to the side of the model through projection. Cortana carefully observed the model, walked around, then raised her head and said to Halsey and William: "Doctor, an increase of 75.4 times is the best condition, otherwise the bones and muscles cannot support the flexibility of the body." "75.4, it''s almost 150 meters." Halsey learned Williams iconic jaw pinching movement and said quietly to Cortana: "Analyze the blood data of Hydra and Kerunia, and merge it with the model, let us see what happens." "Yes, Doctor." I saw Cortana''s pupils emitting blue light, analyzing the two types of blood entered into the library at an extremely fast speed. suddenly. Maintaining a static Achilles model, he twitched abruptly, and his limbs were fractured, misaligned, and suddenly changed. The model collapsed, the flesh burst, and shining data like snowflakes scattered on the ground. In a short time, the data point suddenly stopped indoors, and gathered around Cortana in the opposite direction to reorganize. Recovered as before. continue to struggle. burst again. This cycle repeats. William narrowed his eyes, looking at the model of painful, guessing if it would make a sound... what--! should be quite miserable. On the other hand, Halsey was full of enthusiasm, and even added a few sentences, such as: "Is this no good, come again!" "Cortana, reduce the proportion of Hydra''s blood." words like this. Seeing this, William felt that Halsey was really cute, especially when she was working hard. wait a minute! its not right Is she cute? Am I a bit masochistic? William shuddered all over when he realized that he had this idea. "Doctor." While William was thinking about it, Cortana, standing in front of them, reported: "The model has stabilized." Oh? Hearing stability, William no longer wandered in his thoughts, and re-examined the model beside Cortana. The model at this time is still 1.5 meters away. But the appearance has changed significantly. The arms, legs, waist are slender, and the head is not the original handsome face. hideous and ugly. has no obvious gender characteristics. In William''s eyes, this virtual model is very similar to the Evangelion with the suppressor removed in "EVA". "Not bad." Halsey nodded in satisfaction, walked to the other side of the model, and said to Cortana: "Cortana, upload the latest details to the screen." "Yes, Doctor." "Hmm..." Halsey looked up and stared at the screen and said: "The physical body can resist all conventional weapons, has the self-healing ability of the anti-energy conservation law, and possesses nearly unlimited physical energy. Very good, already has the prototype of God. " Just walked to Halsey''s side, William, who was watching the screen together, repeated: "The rudiment of God?" "That''s right, my silly boss~" Halsey raised her left hand, hit William on the back with an exaggerated small force, and said: "Cortana, weave Myron''s genes into it." "Yes, Doctor." Then, the three-dimensional model in the center of the room began to change. The limbs and waist changed from the original slender to the standard, vaguely strong. The original fierce face also looked melancholy. This is in line with Myron''s temperament. "An insertion plug is constructed at the back of the head, and titanium fibers and shock-absorbing gel are knitted to cover the whole body. A few important parts are equipped with ship titanium alloy armor. A special nuclear fusion reactor is constructed on the back, and the energy shield system of Thor''s hammer is installed. Okay, let''s generate it. " "Yes, Doctor." The appearance of the model in front of everyone at this time, dark green and dark color, like a Spartan wearing Thor''s hammer... Concise and slim version, the helmet is more like EVA. Upon seeing this, William was happy and worried at the same time. The cost of the Thor''s Hammer is very high, ranging from seven to one billion yuan. If it expands to seventy-four times, wouldnt it be between 50 billion and 74 billion? can''t afford it... Halsey had an insight into William''s concerns at a glance, and explained, "Boss, don''t worry. The armor worn by the God is merely an increase in defensiveness. There is no nerve implant function of Thor''s hammer, no electronic component anti-overload burn (EMP) design, no built-in movable bone, etc. Compared to making complex giant metal mechas and Paris-class battleships, the most difficult part of making flesh mechas lies in genes. And we happen to have all the genes we need. The only cost is to expand the power of the reactor so that the shield generator spreads to the entire body. Cortana, help me estimate the specific price. " "Doctor, does the physical knitting count?" "of course." "Yes." Cortana''s eyes flashed a burst of light, and she came up with the answer: "The estimated expenditure is US$2.54 billion. Using Umbrellas biological cloning and weaving technology, the construction period for each machine body from conception to formation and the addition of armor only needs three months and five days. " "Twenty-five, March, um..." is not expensive. is still very fast. Yes. Williams brows were changed from the word "Chuan" to "Ping Chuan". "Boss." Halsey continued to add: "The prerequisite for the activation of this physical mecha is to incorporate the drivers genes and establish neuronal connections. That is to say, only the genetically superior Spartans who have undergone remodeling operations can control this... God. " "Hmm." William had guessed that this technology could not be mass-produced. Then he raised his left eyebrow, smiled, and asked Halsey knowingly, "So, do you think there will be any children who will undergo surgery?" "Well..." She barely thought about it, and blurted out: "John, Myron, Carl, these three children are very special, I believe they will pass. and many more. No, boss, do you still want to start a god-making plan at the same time? " "you guessed right." William patted Halsey''s head lightly, encouraging: "Dadaab City is controlled by us. There are hundreds of thousands of low-cost labors there, which reminds me that Africa is also a treasure land. Later, I will ask Wang Zhaofeng''s engineering team to transform Minos, so that our **** creation plan can be put on the agenda earlier. You dont have to worry about the money, I and the company are in charge. " "All right." Halsey pouted, looking at Cortana and said quietly: "Cortana, the concrete steps for constructing the god-making plan, the first batch of three mechas are incorporated into the genes of John, Carl, and Myron." "Yes, Doctor." Chapter 72： Slow down After William and Halsey finalized the plan to create a god, he no longer disturbed her and Cortana''s work process, and left the observation room alone. William asked Hank and a group of Alphas to relax and relax freely on the island. But even if the order was given, these Alphas still kept their distance and silently followed behind him. once left the building. "Wow~pop~" "Ou~! Ou~!" heard the waves beating against the shore, the calls of some cheap seagulls, and felt the salty sea breeze. The orange sun in the afternoon is a bit dazzling. William narrowed his eyes slightly to adapt for a moment, then walked towards the beach outside the base. Ready to take a closer look at the unique scenery of the Indian Ocean. "Today we are going to simulate street fighting training, are UBCS ready yet?!" "Sir! It''s the sir!" "Hmm! Destroy all targets and capture the city, attack!" "Huha!" Not long after William walked in the base, he heard the roar of the UBCS company stationed here from his right hand side. looked up. In the open space in front of the training ground of the urban simulation warfare, a group of UBCS wears short-sleeved trousers, armed belts and AAES standard rifles. There are also a few small Spartans in the UBCS crowd, and they seem to have voluntarily asked to participate in the training together. Following the command of the company commander, UBCS and Spartans began to flood into the simulated urban area. Humanoid targets bounce randomly from various bunkers. "Flap! Pop! Pop!" Rhythmic gunfire masterpiece. The target was either smashed by dense bullets, or was chopped and decapitated by bullets. UBCS is still the same. Raising the gun, aiming, and shooting movements are fluent, which is quite ornamental. But those little Spartans... Like a self-pointing plug-in, he used his body to show a completely recoilless appearance. This reminds William of the competitive mode of playing a certain game with his friends in the original world, and the memory of the opponent turning on the spin mode when the score is behind. nightmarish memories. ... In fact, the Spartans had no more items to learn except for the surgery six months later. So William cancelled the Spartans, the painful daily arrangements of Chinese high school students. allows children to have more free time. after all The body strengthened by the T virus only improves the success rate of some operations, and there will still be a small number of unlucky children who will not be able to pass. Either a painful death, or a permanent disability. Halsey and William have been concealing this fact. Instead of spending time in pain and torture after learning the truth, it is better to die without knowing it. is cruel. but helpless. "Hey." William stopped and watched for a while, sighed and continued to walk out. ... Outside the base; William had already taken off his suit, socks and shoes, and handed them to the Alphas who followed him. Hands in pockets, walking barefoot. Stepping on the soft, hot sand, there is a kind of soothing feeling of doing a foot massage. eyes slightly closed, arms spread out enjoying the sea breeze, listening to natural music. The body and mind were released for a short while. Comfortable. In fact, William''s life is very fast, so his nerves have to keep tight. He opened his eyes, looked at the shiny water, and said to himself: "It''s time to enjoy private life. There are two films released at the end of the year. Which premiere is better? Ok. Let''s follow Halsey''s time rhythm, and when she gets the god-making plan on track, take her outside for a stroll. I''m always stuck in an isolated laboratory. Sooner or later, I will go crazy..." Think of Halsey. William felt his heart warm. Andre and Hank are his relatives in a sense. Its just that Andres thinking is too rigid. Except for Lord Russell, Lord Russell, is to urge him to make a few children so that the Russell family can inherit. William began to doubt whether his dead grandpa had some kind of brainwashing black technology. Hank, who is close to his confidant, is exactly the same as Andre. Like what Hank said, it almost urges William''s ears out of the cocoon. "Boss, you should take a break!" "Boss, it''s time to go!" "Boss!" something like that. are all kind. but too rigid. Compared with this, Halsey has a more distinct personality and understands his thoughts better. Quirky, beautiful and milky. even made William really like her... like her... Ok "Number three, get up." "Oh, hello... John, please forgive me, the boss said that you can rest at will this week... Ah, it hurts!" "Myron, come on, come on~oooo~!" ? Hearing the noise of frolicking nearby, William returned to the state of being a gentleman and lowered his arms. looks at the beach to the north. I saw John, Myron, and Carl in training clothes, and they were also barefoot on the shore for fighting training. John used Kimura Lock''s physical skills to suppress Myron, who was miserable. Carl squatted down beside the two of them, cheering on Myron. In the end, Myron''s face was flushed and said: "Me! Me! Nothing!" See it. John got up and released the suppression bent over again, stretched out his left hand and said quietly: "No. 3, you need to use your brute force skillfully, otherwise you can''t make progress. Only by becoming stronger can we protect humans and save our lives. " "hiss..." Lying on Myron on the beach on his back, twisting his neck, shaking his sore arms. stretched out his hand to hold John tightly, took advantage of his strength to stand up and vomit: "I know! But finally I can rest for a few days, can you stop training me?" "No." John moved away from Myron with expressionless face, and put himself in a fighting position again, saying, "Go on." Mellen put his hands together in tears, shaking up and down in front of him, begging for mercy: "Let me go, brother, you are my real brother!" Seeing this, he approached William and reminded him: "Children, relaxation can ensure the best condition." ! Realizing that William was approaching, the three children turned around and saluted: "Boss." "Well, there is no need to be so restrained." William motioned to them to relax. smiled at John and said, "John, come and walk with me." "This..." John was a little confused, but he nodded respectfully and said, "Yes." "Hoo--! Thank God!" Seeing John and William walking away, Myron sighed, straddled, and sighed on the beach with his head up. "The boss is so nice...I also know that John is overdone, so it''s better to teach him a lesson." "Hehe~ Alright, don''t complain." Carl covered his mouth and smiled: "Let''s go, go back to the base and participate in the live fire training of other partners." "Huh?! Still practicing? Give me a break, sister..." Chapter 73： Really, money is not a problem William took John, who was about his height, just strolling on the beach, keeping a kind smile and saying nothing. It was John who was following him. He had a calm and indifferent face, but he seemed a little nervous. After all, for the tactical explanation every Sunday, Kent will broadcast the previous containment operations video to the Spartans. After seeing those agents who gave up their lives and sacrificed their lives in exchange for time, John was deeply moved in his heart. Let John be determined to guard reality and mankind. was also influenced by Halsey and was in awe of William who founded Umbrella. . As for William, I dont know about Johns mental activities. He came to a place with his back against the shade of a tree, and the beach in front of him was slightly turquoise. sat down, stretched his legs, and gestured to John who was looking aside with his hands on the floor: "Sit down and chat with me." "Yes." John and William sat down separately, and gradually relaxed physically and mentally, not as restrained as they were just now. William admired the scenery. tilted his head and glanced at John, who was becoming more and more stable, then smiled at the sea and said: "John. But I remember in the Ospreys cabin, I told you that I had a seven-day holiday. Why do I see you all cant take time off when I come out to stroll around? " "Boss..." "Eh." William raised his hand and said, "Since you call Dr. Halsey your wife, then just call me your husband. is always the boss of the boss, I almost get tired of listening. " As he said, William rubbed his right ear to express his difficulties. "Um..." John didn''t expect William to get along so well in private, so he nodded and said: "Yes, sir. (pause) I think Spartan cannot and cannot stop training. It must be highly vigilant. Because Sparta is the last line of defense for mankind. " "You, you, let me say something." William put his right hand on John''s left shoulder, smiled bitterly and said, "Silly boy. Although you are fighters, you are not robots. Have you never heard of the combination of work and rest? It''s time to take a break. " "I" John looked at William, hesitant to speak, and finally returned to his usual appearance and whispered: "Yes." William put his hand down, turned his head slightly, looked at John from the corner of the eye and praised: "The action of Dadaab City was the first public appearance of Sparta in the company. You are very proud. Especially you, John, did not disappoint me and Dr. Halsey. " "It''s too good, sir." John still answered quietly. But his eyes shone with pride and satisfaction, and he betrayed John. For children, affirmation is better than any prize. "Ha ha." William smiled and shook his head, cast his gaze on the turquoise sea again, and was silent. Because of his work, he could not accompany the small Spartans on Minos for a long time like Halsey. But in fact, William pays more attention to Sparta than anyone else. In his spare time, he will watch the information from Halsey and learn about each child''s personality and strengths. He is very selfish when he just came across this world. With a life-saving mentality, he wanted to establish Sparta and expand the company''s military technology aggressively. As time goes by. He found that those agents who had not been assimilated were also very loyal, even reaching the realm of seeing death as home. He couldnt help asking himself... Is it for money? or a non-disclosure agreement? The results are all included, but they are not deciding factors. One of the conditions for the recruitment of agents is that the companys observers judge whether the candidate has a strong sense of responsibility through observation. The most important point is that you must be a local. When anomalies appear, agents are often the first troops to contact, resulting in extremely high mortality. The agent cannot stand back, because behind him are hometown, relatives, friends, and everything he knows. I would rather die than to delay the arrival of the containment troops. Those tragic containment videos completely shocked William and caused his mentality to slowly change. From the initial absolute life-saving, to the protection of reality as its own duty later. no longer puts running in the first place. began to earnestly implement the company''s declaration. Because of the change in his mentality, he took special care of the little Spartans. Kent, whose combat power in the USS is only lower than Hank, was transferred to Minos to teach himself, and all kinds of training equipment are available. the fact is. Before he knew it, he had already regarded every Spartan as his own. Hey. I really hope that the mortality rate during surgery... is zero. "Mr." "Huh?" Hearing John''s initiative to speak, William restrained and looked at him. "Actually I..." John''s face was tangled, as if he wanted to confide in his heart. After struggling for a while, he still told William: "Sir, I let the Spartans keep training. I want to make them stronger, I...I don''t want to lose them, they are like my brothers and sisters. " "I know." William still smiled and said, "That''s why you and I are here." "Sir?" John was taken aback. William chuckled softly, and got up on the beach with his hands on his knees and patted the fine sand on his pants. John put away his doubts, and quickly stood up. Then William and John looked up and said solemnly: "On the 7th, in view of your outstanding performance in Dadaab City, I appoint you as the First Master Chief of Umbrella''s Force. Spartan is divided into four teams, the blue team, the red team, the black team and the white team. You will be the captain of the blue team, and you will have the leadership over the other three teams during the war. " ! Hearing this, John straightened up and saluted immediately, with a more agitated tone: "Yes, sir!" "Have a rest, soldier." William smiled. "Yes." John replied. followed. William raised his hand and asked John to walk back to the base with him, and said: "The Spartan troops are not only the so-called last line of defense, but also the spiritual symbol of the company''s troops and a banner. is shaped so that as long as you are there, everything can be contained. Humans need heroes to give them hope. Sparta will never die. John, your mission is like the statement just now, to ensure that your brothers and sisters are in battle... live. " John, who had some insight, changed his temperament, and then he said in a deep voice: "Yes." "Well, I believe you." William''s voice just fell, and the system reminder also sounded in his ear: [Detected that the host appointed John 117 as the master chief, triggering his hidden stunt. This system will give the host a reward, which is being redeemed... The exchange is complete. System funds remain unchanged, and the number of reset days will be adjusted. shortened from 120 days to 30 days. ? ? ? I go? Chapter 74： Strengthen armaments ''I go'' Money. It''s really not a problem this time. The apparent military expenditure of the United States in 2007 was US$530 billion, accounting for 3.86% of GDP. If the system funds are reset every 30 days, then Williams available funds for a year will be 600 billion US dollars. Unlike the United States, Umbrella has hundreds of military bases around the world, or has to support millions of soldiers. In this way, the simultaneous construction of the Navigation Dawn Project and the God Creation Project is completely not a problem. AAES can be deployed to all UBCS companies as soon as possible. Alpha is equipped with biochemical armor, and even agents can obtain Exo exoskeleton equipment. The lives of employees will be more secure. . William tilted his head to look at John beside him, and felt that the good luck of the other party had begun to touch him and the company. Fu Jiang. John met Williams gaze, not understanding why the boss became like... I am very satisfied with myself, with a hint of gratitude. Slowly, John asked: "Sir, since I am the captain of the blue team, can I choose the players myself?" "Of course." William had no objection. Since he has not continued to talk with the system, he looked at the entrance of the base not far away and smiled at John: "Okay, go and form your team, no need to hang out with me." "Yes, sir." John looked expectant, and after saluting William again, he turned and ran towards the base. It seems that Myron, who is preparing to make people worry, and Carl, who is overly gentle, join the blue team. After all, it is these two that John most misses. "..." Seeing the energetic John far away, William looked at the sea and asked the system quietly: System, tell me Johns latest stunt now. Received, please wait... Spartan VII, Johns current data are as follows; Combat power: 234 Special effects: Good luck. Sergeant Chief: can enhance good luck skills. Centering on oneself, improve the luck of the surrounding friendly forces. If you fight in a three-person team, each team member will get a good luck stunt. And every time you participate in a battle, you and your team members can increase a little bit of basic combat power, with no upper limit. "What I said." William said to himself. He guessed right. It is Johns good luck buff that makes it so easy to get the 30-day reset reward. deserves to be the "son of luck" in science fiction games. "Boss." At this time, Hank, who was also barefoot, came to William and said in a deep voice: "Should you spend the night in Minos today?" "No more." William shook his hand, walked towards the base complex and said: "We return to Troy, I want to meet with the colonel to discuss some matters." "Yes, boss." Hank remained unsmiling. Then a group of people returned to the base. first cleared the gravel on their feet, then boarded the two V-22s on the high platform of the apron and flew towards the Kenyan base in the west. then transferred to a private plane, under the protection of the **** formation, headed back to the Troy base in Hafa City. ... Time: October 14, 2007. Location: Troy Base After William led Alpha and the others back to the base, they didn''t meet with Andre immediately, instead they rested at the base for one night. Starting on the 11th of this month, I went to Greece to process the remains under the Santorini volcano and obtained the body of Achilles. On the 12th and 13th, they caught up with the Kenya base and attacked the city of Dadab, arresting Dixon Bauer who used his own ability to carry out the massacre With so many incidents in just a few days, William really needs a good nights sleep. The next morning. In the office building of the Troy base. Wearing a black uniform, a brooch with a red and white umbrella pinned to the neckline, and with more gray hair and beard, Andre, who is sitting in his office dealing with various documents. "Dangdang." A knock on the door came. Andre, who is still reviewing the documents, said quietly without raising his head: "Come in." "click." "Andre, I haven''t seen you in a few days, your hair is white again." After hearing the extremely familiar voice, Andre raised his head and took down the file in his hand, and his stern face finally showed a bold smile. "Haha! You know you come to see me alone, brat!" Andrei got up and walked around the desk, came to William and gave a fighting ethnic bear hug. "Ahem!" Even William, who is already a super-human physique, suddenly got chest tightness and shortness of breath when he was suddenly come by an old brawny man who was almost two meters tall. But he didn''t complain about anything, he was a father and son without blood. Released his hand, Andre changed his posture and held William''s shoulder, laughing and saying: "Boy, you said my hair is gray. Its not that you have to do some heading dawn and god-making plan at the same time, so that the army is now tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall. not listed! " Speaking to the end. Andre, who was still smiling, suddenly turned angrily, raised his hand and slapped William''s head. If the company employees see a colonel who is not angry with himself, and the boss who always smiles casually, he will definitely doubt his life. However, this is exactly how the two directors get along in private. "Don''t worry, don''t I have come to discuss this with you." William rubbed the top of his head, broke free of Andres restraint, walked to the window and looked out the window. While watching the airport ground crew inspecting the fighters, he turned his back to Andre and said, "The nearest company is very rich. UU So the troops dont have to save money anymore. Money is really not a problem. " Hearing this, Andre, who knows the army well, also put a smile away and said solemnly: " Umbrella has five military bases. Greece in Europe, Troy in North America, Kenya in Africa, Australia in Oceania, Argentina in South America. There are also seven asylum centers and various small bases. Aside from Troy, the basic soldiers at all military bases and containment centers are security. Including all the UBCS, USS, and special agents, the total number of the army has reached about 70,000. " "Are you 70,000?" William turned around, leaning on the window sill. He knows UBCS and USS best. UBCS has grown to 40 companies with nearly 5,000 people, and the USS has increased from 300 to 500. USS is stationed only in Troy, performing various black operations arranged by Andre. More than half of UBCS are scattered in various places, and the remaining half are also on standby in Troy. Then, William raised his hand and pinched his chin and said quietly: "Let the Canadian arsenal step up the production of AAES, so that all UBCS will be equipped as soon as possible. Then let the researchers use AAES as the basis to develop a simplified version of the Exo exoskeleton and distribute it to agents and security in various places. Also, equip the agents with airtight combat uniforms to ensure their survival rate. At last... asked Honeycomb to pay close attention to the manufacture of biochemical armor, so that Alpha team members have biochemical armor to deal with emergencies. " "okay, I get it." Andre, who didn''t know when to take out a small notebook, sat at the table and took notes seriously. Chapter 75： like finished. Andre raised his head and exclaimed, "Boy, the ones you just said are not small money, are you sure you are thinking about it?" "I am sure." 600 billion to support 70,000 people, even if 200 billion are thrown away for various research and development, each soldier can still be allocated 5.7 million. Enough. William folded his arms on his chest and looked at Andre seriously: "One of Umbrella''s declarations is that life is business. Not only the customers, but also our own agents. If it weren''t for the agents to regard death as home, how could the customer be well? Besides, the company is really not short of money now, Andre, let it go. " "Well, good." Andre nodded solemnly. This old colonel personally organized most of the containment operations, and has also witnessed the bravery of those young children. He is totally in favor of the upgrade of equipment. then asked: "Anything else besides these?" "It''s gone..." William kneaded his chin with his hand, and groaned for a while and then said to Andre: "Actually... I don''t seem to have to travel around the world anymore, the company''s expansion has reached saturation. There is no shortage of money. " "This way..." Seeing William''s confusion, Andre first put the notebook and pen in his pocket, his eyes shining brightly. The old burly man walked up to William, stretched his arms, swept his neck, and made himself complete. and in the tone of the older generation, he looked at the ceiling and sighed: "Boy, I think Lord Russell, who was then, will lead us to make the family flourish. Those high-ranking officials in Britain, France, and the United States, and even Minister Heller in Canada, have been favored by Lord Russell. But (the tone suddenly increases). Lord Russell, only your father is an heir, which led to the rapid decline of the family, Suka is not listed! So (Looking at the clamped William). You have to hurry up..." "Stop! Stop!" William didnt wait for Andre to finish, and hurriedly swung the word with his arms, and broke free again and said loudly: "I have a favorite, don''t rush." "Oh?" Andrei showed a tricky face and said, "When will I take Little Catherine to marry, eh? What about the children?" "You do this every time, and you always say that I''m not right." William became a little angry. "Hey..." Seeing that tough routines were not feasible, Andre immediately switched his strategy. He sat back on his office chair and pretended to be melancholy: "Boy, I am fifty years old. I took care of you to grow up, and I have witnessed your decadence from the past to your current net worth of hundreds of billions. Putting aside Master Russells legacy, I would have considered you my son a long time ago. At my age, what I hope most is... Hug a grandchildren. " "Andre..." William saw the face of the other party getting older, even though he knew it was a routine, his nose still a little sour. Then he walked to the table and promised: "Don''t worry, I also know that I shouldn''t drag it anymore. I will give you an answer at the end of the year." "Very good!" Andre, who was assured, nodded in satisfaction, and his face was refreshed. "Hehe." William really couldn''t help his old father, smiled and said: "The five warships heading to dawn will be launched in August next year. The company should not have made any major moves before that. The only thing worthy of my attention is the premiere of "Iron Man" and "Star River Fleet 2" and the Xbox premiere. " "So, how do you want to arrange your free time?" Andre asked. "Hmm..." William thought about it a little, and said: "I''m going to stay in Troy and let Hank and Alphas teach me about fighting and shooting. It doesn''t hurt to learn more self-protection skills anyway." "This is okay." Andre didn''t object, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and reminded William: "By the way, St. Mary contacted me two days ago and said that you have not attended class for a whole year. If the student account is not unfrozen, you will be dismissed immediately. " ! There is a lesson to be heard. William felt a headache. Its almost trillions of wealth, so what kind of lessons do you have? He raised his hands and kneaded his temples, and said lazily: "Andre, buy St. Mary..." ... Evening. new York. Looking down from the sky, the afterglow of the sun makes all kinds of tall buildings elongated, covering a large area of ??Manhattan. Even if it is not completely night, the bustling city is already brightly lit. is worthy of being the economic center of North America and the entire world. The lens zooms in. Midtown Manhattan with the Empire State Building, Grand Central Station, and New York Library, the streets are surging with traffic, which shows that this is the most lively and prosperous area. across 42nd Street in Midtown. A convoy of ten black SUVs, led by the local police, is heading westward unimpeded. The convoy is driven by Hank and Alpha, and the destination is Empire 25 Cinema. in one of the cars; William, who is sitting on the back left side, has been slightly dressed up in his hairstyle and clothes, and his face looks more heroic. And beside him is... "Old... Boss, is it really good for me to wear this suit?" William, who heard the shy voice, couldn''t help but tilt his mouth and cast his gaze to his side. I saw Halsey also sitting on the right rear side of the vehicle. his face was flushed, and he looked very embarrassed. Her light blonde long hair was carefully taken care of by the stylists invited by William. It looks graceful and elegant, unlike the little girls like before. More importantly... The black evening dress she wore, UU reading showed the snow-white skin on the back and the close-fitting design, which perfectly explained what a devil''s body is. Seeing Halsey so lovely, William was taken aback. After a long time, he nodded affirmatively: "Today you are the most beautiful." Hear the words. Halsey was so embarrassed that she covered her face with her hands, and whispered: "Then, do you like...?" "Of course." William smiled softly: "I like it." At this time, he saw through the front window that he was about to reach his destination, so he picked up his windbreaker and put it on Halsey. After all, its just passed Christmas now, and it cant be said that its bitterly cold outside, but Halseys clothes will definitely be cold. "ꡪ!" As the vehicle stopped suddenly, Hank, who was sitting in the co-pilot, immediately unfastened his seat belt, ready to get out of the car and open the rear door to ask Halsey and William to get out. "Boss..." Seeing this, Halsey felt very nervous, and her little hand could not help but grasp William''s thigh. "Alright." William, who is so used to outside occasions, stretched out his hand to pat Halsey''s back and encouraged: "Show your usual domineering, and I will take care of the rest." "Huh...ha..." With William''s comfort, Halsey barely managed to calm down, take a deep breath, and try to maintain his cold and charming face. "click" Hank opened the car door, holding the handle firmly with his right hand, and swinging his left hand to the red carpet, whispering to Halsey: "Miss, please." "..." Halsey hesitated and feared a little. But in the end he nodded to Hank, put his hands in Williams windbreaker and walked out of the car to greet the outside... the army of reporters. Chapter 76： Elizabeth·Greene "click!" (xN) As soon as Halsey got out of the car, he ushered in the baptism of various camera flashes. Despite the barriers with a meter-line and the security guards hired by the ceremony organizer, there are still a large number of reporters leaning on the red carpet. Especially when I learned that Williams motorcade had arrived, the impact became more intense. This is the owner of Umbrella Company, but if you take a few unpredictable photos, you will get a bonus when you return it to the newspaper. just. When the reporters saw an unknown woman getting off the car, they were all stunned. Especially she is also wearing a male windbreaker. looks very beautiful. This This is a bit stuffy! This is the big news that broke the news! Focus, aim, and press the shutter to take crazy pictures. . Where did Halsey have seen this battle? She tried her best to keep her cold face, waiting for William to get off the car and take her into the cinema. But for location reporters who can interview other stars on the red carpet, the sense of smell is not covered. immediately noticed the existence of Halsey, one after another stunned celebrities, began to gather next to her to ask questions. "Miss, are you Mr. Russell''s new love?" "Miss! What do you think of Megan Fox?" "I heard that Umbrella Film and Television is trying to favor a newcomer, is it Miss you?" . "Um...no...not..." Halsey looked at the reporter holding the microphone in front of her, and the photographer following them, her brain was blank. "Everyone, let me speak for her." at last. William, who arrived in time, relieved Halsey, wrapped her fragrant shoulders naturally, and smiled at the reporters: "What about her... is my girlfriend, and won''t be involved in the filming." "Huh?" Halsey was baffled. When was she his girlfriend? wait a minute... confession? Did just fool around? Halsey fell into a brief offline. It is the reporters'' eyes with green light, as if they can''t wait to put out all the secrets. "Mr. Russell, what about Miss Fox?" "Mr. Russell!" However, William didn''t bother to talk so much with reporter Fei. He hugged Halsey, who was in a state of ignorance. He walked toward the cinema and said perfunctorily to the reporters: "Megan is just an employee of our company. I have only one girlfriend from beginning to end, and... (Look up at the poster hanging on the wall on the right) is now the premiere of "Star River Fleet 2", everyone should pay more attention to the movie aspect, my private life is nothing worthy of attention. Besides, all the shows tonight in the Empire Cinema have been packaged by Umbrella Films and Televisions. Friends can play "Star River Fleet 2" a few more times. " Speaking of which. The Alphas behind William were divided into two teams. One team blocked the chattering gossip reporters, and the other team, led by Hank, protected William and Halsey into the theater. ... inside the theater; As soon as he entered the front lobby of the theater, all kinds of noisy outsiders were temporarily blocked. Except for the field attendants who provide services at the front desk, or the cleaners responsible for cleaning the ground, there are audiences who enter the theater. Halsey at this time also eased from shock. She used the heel of her high heels a little uncomfortably, lightly stepped on William''s leather toe, crossed her arms in front of her chest and complained: "Hey, there is no confession, how could I be your girlfriend of the black-hearted boss." When William saw Halsey, he immediately thought of a cat. took her out for a stroll, and was so scared by the reporter that she couldn''t speak, but privately, it was the biggest one. Isnt this a cat? "Humph." Then he gave a smirk at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to embrace her pretty waist, and quickly shortened the distance between the two. See here. The Alphas consciously formed a circle, facing outwards, creating a unique private space for the boss and the doctor. ! Before Halsey could react, William lowered his head and touched her delicate lips. "Hmm! Hmm...um~" for a long time. "Huh...huh..." Halsey no longer had the splendid as before, instead buried his head in Williams arms, gasping for breath and dared not look up. William looked down and admired the beautiful woman who had been''subdued''. slowed down, he smiled and said: "The reporters outside will spread the news that I have a girlfriend to the world overnight. Isn''t this... not a confession?" Halsey just nodded his head and said nothing, but grabbed William''s back hands and pinched hard. seems to be saying that she reluctantly accepted the confession. "Ha ha." Feeling her naughty, William shook his head and smiled helplessly. Then he glanced in the direction of the theater through the gap between the Alphas, and then gently patted Halsey''s back. reminded: "Lets get in first, it would be bad to delay the premiere." Halsey distanced himself from William a little bit, raised his head and murmured: "Okay, I get it now." William just looked at Halsey and smiled, then took her little hand, walked inward and whispered to Alpha: "Go away guys." "Yes, boss." ... Today is December 26, 2007, and it is also the premiere day of "Star River Fleet 2". The two leading actors and James Cameron are in charge of publicity in San Francisco on the west coast of the United States ~ www.novelhall.com~ and William came to New York, which belongs to the same east coast as Hafa City. "Iron Man" a month ago, but won the box office and word-of-mouth double harvest, opened the universe of Marvel movies. So in addition to confirming the relationship with Halsey, he also needs to come here to support Umbrella film and television, and take advantage of the trend to promote the area. Even if the economy of the United States and other Western countries is down again, they still have huge spending power. After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. . William, Halsey and others came to the second-floor private room with the best view, and watched this cross-century masterpiece with audiences from all walks of life. The light turns off. The screen lights up. The opening is a black screen, and the protagonist Johnny Riggs monologue: "Peace? Talk about peace with the Zerg? is extremely ridiculous. Buenos Aires, my hometown, burned by those bugs. They took away my parents, my comrades-in-arms, my... lover. War is our only choice. " As the voice fell, the screen gradually brightened. Human soldiers wearing green power armors shuttle among the ruins of the ruined city, fighting fiercely against the worm-like enemy. Explosion. The dazzling fire snake spitting out the gun. The real props are integrated with the top CG technology to give the audience a feeling of being on the scene. deserves to be James Cameron, his control of the big scenes of war is simply handy and highly appreciated. But... Host. The system has detected the appearance of Elizabeth Greene in "Prototype", please be careful with the host. Chapter 77： go Inside the high-level private room of Cinema; William and Halsey, who was holding a big bucket of popcorn, lay on the soft sofa, enjoying the war scene brought by the big screen. I have to say that it was the right decision to let James Cameron shoot "Star River Fleet 2". is like the shooting of the original world "Alien 2". Cameron, who pursues a sense of reality, doesn''t like the various Biubiu laser guns in "Star Wars" very much. Then the crew selected the Thomson submachine gun for modification, and the empty shells fired by it produced the largest and most beautiful muzzle flame. The two murderous machine guns in the play were also modified from the German MG42 general-purpose machine gun of World War II. The crisp and pleasant sound of the guns is very popular. Finally, the crew even produced an armored personnel carrier that could be driven. The actors also received the Royal Air Service Corps (SAS) for two weeks of training. real. It can be said that the colonial marines in "Alien 2" brought a profound influence to the original world movies and games. Like the Marine Corps look of "Halo 1" and the lines of the female pilots in "StarCraft", they all borrowed from the settings of "Alien 2". And the "Star River Fleet 2" currently being screened in front of William is like a remake of "Alien 2". The armor, guns, tanks, and even flying vehicles worn by the actors and soldiers were all made at a high price. Zerg-like scenes, using the latest CG technology, replaced with real props at close range. In this way, it gave the audience a strong sense of substitution. William and Halsey are no exception. but. Just as William watched and talked about it, the system came out very embarrassingly. Host. The system has detected the appearance of Elizabeth Greene in "Prototype", please be careful with the host. ! was originally extremely relaxed, William lying on the sofa cushions. After hearing "Prototype" and Elizabeth Greene (Elizabeth Greene), he suddenly felt a little in his heart. "Prototype"... William remembers that he is still in the fourth or fifth grade. After searching the keywords of zombies on the Cool Six website, he found the opening video of a game. opened it and took a look. First, the protagonist flies over the wall. As the screen turns, several special forces are patrolling the broken block. was attacked by the protagonist just after destroying a group of zombies, which also showed the protagonist''s ability to change forms. This is the opening CG of "Prototype". William was immediately attracted by this novel game. He bought a pirated 360 CD for five yuan from a frequent e-commerce company. It took another two days to clear the customs. The most impressive was the boss of Elizabeth Green. If she came to this world... Annihilation of a city is light, she is simply a natural virus reservoir. . William retracted his legs on the low chair, sat down, resting his elbows on his knees. showed an extremely serious expression, unintentionally watching the blockbuster shown on the screen below, and said solemnly to the system: System, you said it was monitored by you, what''s the situation? Back to the host, Elizabeth Green suddenly appeared in Manhattan. Since the distance is no more than 100 kilometers, this system does not require agents under the host to obtain detailed information. May I ask the host, do I need a detailed report from this system? "..." Hearing this, William couldn''t control his facial muscles and jerked a few times. his expression became more solemn and said, say. Roger that. Elizabeth Green appeared in this world two minutes ago at the Plaza Hotel in Manhattan. wiped out and swallowed all the creatures in the hotel in an instant. She released a large amount of the virus with the Plaza Hotel as the center. Within a radius of 500 meters, all contacts were infected. The estimated number of infected people has reached 40,000, and it is continuing to increase. Hear what the system says. William got up, apart from anything else, he picked up Halsey, who was still watching the movie seriously, and walked quickly toward the private room door. Although it is located at the Plaza Hotel next to Central Park, it is a full two kilometers away from their location, and there is no risk of exposure to the virus. But that is forty thousand infected people. Forty thousand. Get out of Manhattan as soon as possible! "what?" Halsey, who was picked up easily, looked up at William''s side cheek and wondered: "Why don''t you look at it?" "It''s okay." William gave a fake smile, soothed her and said, "Lets go back to Long Island first, okay?" ? Halsey can certainly feel William''s anxiety. However, she knows to be a good girl now, not making trouble or asking. Just follow William''s arrangement at ease. then responded in a low voice: "Listen to you." Hey. Looking down at the well-behaved Halsey, William sighed secretly. originally wanted to take her out to let the wind go, after watching the movie, go to have a meal together, and then go to the presidential suite that has been reserved... Who ever thought that Elizabeth Green would be ushered in. still appeared in Manhattan, New York, an administrative district of nearly two million people. is densely populated and still an island. is almost the perfect place to spread the virus. It seems that the anomalous phenomenon began to intensify with the development of time. From the original town to the present city What happened after that? Hey . just opened the door. saw Hank pressing his earphones with one hand, his unsmiling face sank even more, and he came to William and said: "Boss, there is an unexpected big event, ready to evacuate." "go." The unnecessary nonsense, William continued to hug Halsey to speed up his movement, and under the protection of the Alphas, he shuttled through the empty theater corridor. Thirty-two people quickly came to the area on the first floor, ignoring the unknown staff, and went straight to the passage to the back door. "Tap! -Tap-Tap-" In the wider passage, except for Halsey in a trench coat, there are burly men in suits. Hank, who was standing behind the door, raised his hand to signal everyone to stop. He didn''t mean to open the door and head to the parking lot. because... "Ah! My goodness!" "Run! Run!" All kinds of screams of men and women, through the door, directly into everyone''s ears. "Alert." Hank ordered immediately. "Yes." "Click! Click!" I saw the Alphas either take out their pistols, or take out the easy-to-carry P90 micro-punch, pulling the bolts to prepare for any emergency. The crisp sound of the gun being loaded is particularly loud in the enclosed space of the passage. everything''s ready. William, who Hank looked back at, seemed to be waiting for the boss''s order. And William took a deep breath, showing firmness, and nodded heavily. Seeing this, Hank whispered as he opened the door: "Alpha, prepare to eliminate all obstructions." "Yes, Lieutenant." Chapter 78： Bloody night sky Bird''s-eye view. It was supposed to be a busy Manhattan neighborhood celebrating Boxing Day, but at this time it fell into extreme chaos. Traffic accidents in just a few minutes can be as many as New York''s entire year. Even some completely out of control vehicles will run over the pedestrians scurrying on the crossing... The real **** street. It is frightening that a strange red mist rises near Manhattan''s most famous Central Park. Numerous "people" with ragged skin and ragged clothes gushing out of the blood mist and rushing around, attacking normal residents and vehicles indiscriminately. They are the culprits of such a chaotic situation. "Flap! Pop!" "what-!" "Woo!" Gunshots, screams, and weird howls are all over the most prosperous urban area in the United States. Cooperating with the explosion and fire, the blood-stained road, and the red fog, actually dyed the dark night sky into scarlet blood. ... Midtown Manhattan. in the parking lot behind the Empire No. 25 theater; Although the situation here is not as dire as Central Park, there are still a large number of panicked citizens who are trying to escape the hunting of the people behind them. The screen is pulled back to the ground. "ѵ!" The back door on the first floor of the theater was pushed open by Hank, and the door slammed into the wall with inertia. "TreadTread!" followed. The Alphas in suits with guns in hand, surrounded William and Halsey, hurried to ten SUVs parked not far away. At this time, a business man with blood flowing with his left arm was scratched. After seeing the Alphas with guns... "Help! Help me!" , as if holding a life-saving straw, hurriedly turned around and ran into the parking lot, crawling towards the Alphas. It was just the sudden action of this business man that caused a large number of infected people behind him to rush into Alpha''s range. "stop!" Upon seeing this, Hank held the gun in his right hand and raised his left hand to make a fist to signal the team to stop. Then all the Alphas holding P90 on the periphery squatted on the ground to provide teammates with the best shooting position. And Hank held a gun with both hands at the business man, and warned loudly: "Sir! If you get closer, don''t worry about it!" "Help! I was scratched by them, I need treatment!" Not only did the business man fail to heed the warning, he also shouted out about his injury. So... Hank dealing with anomalies, of course, knows what it means to be scratched by those zombie-type infected people, so he immediately pulled the trigger. "Snapped!" "Puff!" The special M1911 .45acp warhead shot straight into the center of the eyebrows, and the deformed warhead sprang out from the back of the head, bringing out blood mixed with white matter. Due to the impact of the bomb, the business man raised his head uncontrollably and lost his center of gravity. Hank pointed his gun at the nearest infected person and ordered: "Alpha, clear out all the targets in the parking lot." "Yes." The Alphas'' formation changed again. swiftly stepped forward with the slightly punched Alpha, aiming at the entrance of the parking lot in a fan shape. "Pop-pop-pop-pop!" Short bursts of fire filled the neighborhood. The fast-moving infected people could not hide from the alpha attack of the humanoid self-targeting, and they fell to the ground one after another. The remaining Alpha with a pistol spreads the distance centered on William, and visually searches for possible threats in the parking lot. formation center; "..." Even if Halsey was brave, after seeing the **** infected people up close, he couldn''t help but clutching William''s white shirt tightly. seems to be scared. is still a little girl after all. "Well, don''t be afraid" William comforted softly, "They will solve it soon." "I''m not afraid..." Leaning on Williams spacious chest, Halsey whispered: Im worried...Im going to get busy again after evacuating, and I cant get along with your black-hearted boss alone... "Hehe, you, you." William smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there will be time in the future." "Hmm." Halsey nodded obediently. soon. Hank held the pistol with a swing of his right hand, thrown away the empty magazine, replaced the new magazine and pulled the sleeve to load. "Click! Click!" The rest of the Alpha also changed the magazines in turn. I saw no other people or things in the parking lot except them. Confirming that everything is safe, Hank turned and walked to William and said quietly: "Boss, the nearby infected person has been temporarily cleared." "Okay, let''s go." While following the crowd towards the SUV, William continued to order Hank: "Informed the people in the Long Island branch that the ground transportation was already stuck, and asked them to send a helicopter formation to pick us up and evacuate. Then let all Alphas brothers be fully armed to deal with the next wave of possible infections. " William of Manhattan came several times, and he got a rough idea of ??the structure of this city. It''s impossible to leave by ground. To the north, if you want to reach the Queensboro Bridge to the Long Island Kennedy Airport, you must pass near the source of infection of Elizabeth Green. Pass. And at the east-west end of 42nd Street where they are, there is also the Queens City Tunnel to Long Island, and the Lincoln Tunnel to Union City. But those are two undersea tunnels. Even if Manhattan did not fall into the turmoil, it would take an hour and a half to cross the two tunnels, not to mention that people nowadays are in a hurry to escape. So relying on the defensive power of the SUV and the firepower of the rotating machine gun, waiting for the helicopter is the best plan. "Yes." Hank returned the pistol to the holster With his left hand, he pressed the earphone to convey William''s order, and his right hand gestured to the crowd to be armed and guarded. Get the order. Alpha came to the neatly parked SUV, unlocked it, and opened the trunk. took off his suit, put on a body armor and an armed belt, and put on a helmet and knee and elbow pads. picked up the rifle and loaded it apart, scanning the surrounding area for alert. ... The moment Halsey and William entered the car together and closed the door, they entered the state of''Doctor'' again. analyzed: "Boss... If this is some kind of natural virus outbreak, it would never have caused such a situation in just a few minutes. There must be some kind of highly contagious source of infection, no, it should be some...hostile patient zero. " "Um... indeed." heard what she said. William thinks it is best to tell all the information about Elizabeth Green, and not to hide anything from Halsey. In this way, the solution can be obtained the fastest. Immediately, he put down the armrest between the two, turned on the built-in on-board computer, and called up a satellite image of Manhattan. just when I was about to remind her. "Ri~DaDaDa!" Standing in front of the two of them, Hank, who operated the rotating machine gun on the top of the carriage, pressed the fire button and fired indiscriminately forward. "ding~ding~" The copper-yellow cartridge case clinked and dropped into the car like a waterfall. "Flap! Pop!" Alpha, who was already fully armed outside the car, also used a rifle to shoot, to solve the survivor under the Miniguns woven bullet net. Chapter 79： Total blockade "OmOm!" The gunshots are crisp and pleasing to the ear. The top hatch of each SUV is opened, and Hank and Alphas control the ten rotating machine guns that have been erected to perform crazy firepower output. "ݡ!" every fifth bullet in the chain is a tracer bullet, which forms a good trajectory guide in the middle of the night. The most important thing is. With these ten green light and pleasing bounce lines, coupled with the Alphas who fired with rifles, the front of the team has become an absolute vacuum zone. "ڡ!" The infected people gathered outside the wire fence of the parking lot were swept into two in an instant. Even if he struggles to stand up, he will be shot headshot with a precise shot, and then become a member of the corpse pile. This state lasted more than five minutes. "BoomBoom" Until the roar of the helicopter''s engine came. I saw helicopters of various models in the sky to the southeast, rushing towards their location. Five of the OH-6A bird helicopters, relying on their compact and flexible performance advantages, left the helicopter formation ahead of time. The conditions for the birds to land were not harsh, so they reached the parking lot first, dispersed, and landed on the left and right of the convoy. "Alpha!" Hank, who was controlling the machine gun in the middle of the car, tilted his head and said loudly to Alpha outside the car: "Boarding, we are ready to evacuate!" "Yes, Lieutenant!" Following Hank''s order, the twenty Alphas were divided into five teams of four, and they shot back alternately. They came to both sides of the bird, only a tiptoe lifted up their buttocks, and they sat on the crew board that was spread out on both sides of the bird. Fastened the protective rope, snapped the fuselage, and gestured Ok to the pilot. "Whhhhhhhhhh!" The pilots immediately let the dust under the five birds spin up and hover at a height of 20 meters for the Alphas on both sides to continue shooting. at the same time. Alpha and Hank, who controlled the machine guns, took the machine guns back into the car one after another, and closed the door on the top of the car. Entering the car, Hank turned on the touch screen of the center console, selected the self-destruct option and reminded: "Boss, Doctor, we are going to leave." "it is good." William opened the door on his side, took Halsey''s hand and walked out of the car quickly, and ran to the place where the remaining Alpha gathered. soon. Two more UH-60 Black Hawk transport aircraft and four AH-1 Cobra attack aircraft with ground weapons arrived. However, the birds and black eagles in the helicopter formation are black in color and have a red and white umbrella logo, which means that they are Umbrellas possessions. But the four AH-1 Cobras are gray in color, with the words Marines printed on the tail, indicating that they belong to the U.S. Marine Corps. It seems... When dealing with such an irreversible infection, does the United States still like to use force to solve it? Of course, Umbrella cannot have an armed body in the United States, so it does need the Marine Corps escort. "Da da!" "Boom!" The four cobras perfectly replaced the fire output of ten rotating machine guns, even if they were too late. At the entrance of the parking lot, the sparks of the machine gun ricochet flashed, and the vehicles parked on the side of the street were also detonated. For this **** sky, add more color. Halsey is still like that... William was always worried that she would not run fast, so he picked it up easily, and quickly evacuated Hank and the remaining Alphas. When the Black Hawk landed and stopped, the crew immediately pulled the sliding doors on both sides of the boot cabin so that everyone could enter smoothly. overlooking in the sky. When all the people boarded the plane, the two Black Hawks slowly and steadily rose until they reached the predetermined height. was suspended in the air, turned around, and returned quickly to Long Island in the southeast, followed by five birds carrying twenty Alpha. As for the four cobras, they confirmed that they had reached the goal of the **** mission. They did not want to fight, and also turned their directions to leave this **** city. The helicopter formation was withdrawn soon. The infected people were flooded in the parking lot without any obstruction. They either check whether there are human remains in the car, or rush into it through the opened back door of the theater, hunting the audience hiding in it. Although these infected people move or walk in a similar way to zombies, they have their own clear purpose. spread. It seems that there is some invisible network and terminal controlling their behavior. "Di-di di!" At this time, the ten SUVs heard a rapid beep, and finally flashed a dazzling white light. "Boom!" The violent explosion took away the infected nearby and destroyed the Umbrella technology built into the SUV. ... UH-60 Black Hawks cabin; William, Halsey, Hank and others all wear sound-proof headphones, which allows them to communicate unimpededly without being affected by engine noise. Through the porthole on the sliding door, Halsey looked towards Manhattan, which was gradually moving away, and couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "Boss, if patient zero is really like you said, Manhattan can''t be saved." In fact, when she was still on the ground, she received all the information about Elizabeth Green from William Although I dont understand how William learned everything, as an employee and lover, she wont be much. Ask, just be responsible for believing. After all, William has enough secrets, and she can''t finish it... Hear the words. William, who was sitting across from Halsey, asked, "Then have you figured out how to contain her?" "Do you really think I am almighty..." Halsey glanced at William murmurly and said, "It has only been more than ten minutes since the virus outbreak. How could I come up with a plan so quickly." "So too." William also noticed that he was a little impatient, shrugged, stretched out his hand to knead Halsey''s thigh and smiled: "Then as soon as possible, please, Catherine." Halsey curled his lips at William, then continued to observe the **** fog above Central Park and said, "I know." Then William put away his smile and contacted Troys command center using onboard communications: "This is Olympus director William Russell. In response to the Manhattan incident, Umbrella was approved to implement Article 25 of the Athabasca Agreement. First of all, the troops were assembled and went to Long Island in New York to stand by. Then, contact the US military to completely block Manhattan. " " Troy received, Colonel Andre has led all the troops of the base to New York. is contacting the U.S. Army... (The correspondent pauses, with a confused tone) The lieutenant general of the U.S. Marine Corps, Mike O''Donahue took the initiative to contact us, and has implemented a complete blockade of Manhattan Island. " ? is not just a correspondent. William didn''t understand what was going on with that lieutenant. Chapter 80： God-like grandpa "Mike O''Donahue?" William opened his mouth slightly and repeated. The name... is very familiar, like I have heard it somewhere before, and it is the kind that has been heard many times. "Yes, the boss." was the correspondent on the headset. After hearing William''s self-talk, he responded: "According to Article 25 of the Athabasca Agreement, when a city with a population of more than 500,000 is attacked by an anomaly, the army commander closest to the area will respond as soon as possible. And the highest rank near New York is Lieutenant General Mike O''Donahu who is stationed outside Princeton. " "Okay, I see." William nodded slightly. looked through the porthole towards the red-emitting Manha, squinted his eyes, and added another command: "Notify Minos, let Major Kent **** Cortana and the Spartan team to Long Island as soon as possible." "Yes, boss." The correspondent fell silent, as if relaying William''s orders. A few seconds later, he said: "Boss, Major Kent has received the order." "Very good." William frowned, pinched his chin and wondered if there was anything he needed to add, and then whispered: "Troy is preparing to provide logistical support for Long Island, and there may be a tough battle to fight." "Yes." "Hmm." After explaining all the matters, William cut off the contact with Troy. Then he leaned back on the seat, vaguely listening to the roar of the helicopter engine and the report from the pilot to the ground. Empty your mind a little bit. a tough fight? Where is the tough fight so simple. Elizabeth Green made 40,000 people her "children" in an instant, and let those infected aggressively attack and spread the virus. William remembers that when they just evacuated, they had already faced a corpse tide-like effect. Empire 25 film and the infection source area are two kilometers apart, which is relatively close, so the scene of corpse tide is normal. Coupled with the rapid response of the Marine Corps, Manhattan was sealed off in time to minimize the possibility of infected persons leaking to the surroundings. Carefully investigate Long Island, Union, and Bronx. Whether there are infected persons in these three areas surrounding Manhattan, even the manpower and material resources of the police can be controlled. But what about Manhattan? How to do. Is it possible to send troops into the city to fight to kill every infected person and eliminate every strain of virus? almost impossible. In the game, Elizabeth Green ends up being swallowed by the protagonist Alex Mercer. This does not mean she is weak. In fact, the Mercer controlled by the player is the virus itself, code-named "Black Light", and this virus comes from Elizabeth Green. As she said: "I am your mother." Elizabeth Green is far stronger than Mercer in theory, but... A cowhide. This is the only sentence in William''s mind. I hope Halsey has a solution. William, who had this thought, turned his eyes to Halsey who was learning the movement of pinching his chin and fell into thinking. If she can''t do anything... That can only be really done once. William believes that when it becomes uncontrollable, the U.S. government may launch a nuclear bomb before they wait for Umbrellas Hector-class hydrogen ejection field. "Boss." The crew member sitting on the side reminded him with the headset in his left hand: "We will arrive at the temporary base on Long Island soon!" "it is good." Hearing this, William shook his hand to show that he knew, then turned his head and looked under the porthole. I saw the Kennedy Airport, which was originally for civilian use. The runway is full of American military transport aircraft, and in front of the hangar are helicopters waiting to take off or land. There are also a large number of Marines in light gray military uniforms, either patrolling on Hummers, or carrying all kinds of materials into the hangar. seems to be turning this place into a temporary military fortress. From the moment the virus broke out, directly past the President and the Department of Defense to mobilize his own soldiers, and rushed to New York from the Princeton Military Base 30 kilometers away. At the same time as the blockade of Manhattan, there are also transport aircraft formations that can dispatch armed helicopters to **** him. It can be seen that the Lieutenant General Mike O''Donahue is not just a question of courage... is also very likely to be someone who loves the Russell family. After all, William learned from Andre that his grandfather named Sears Russell was a man who covered the sky with his hands in the 70s and 80s of the last century. At that time, Sears used the Russell family''s money and influence to help many young people who were in desperate situation and had something to do with them. And according to those people''s areas of expertise, the greatest funding was given, either sent to the army for training or sent to a prestigious school. is like Andre. As a high-powered and extremely loyal spy, Silstery stayed by his side, but a bodyguard can also be a detective. Thinking over here. William shivered all over. Because those young people have long become politicians and generals of various countries, and they hold the lifeblood of the country. The influence and financial resources of the Russell family are definitely not what his wonderful father can do. It''s just like is like his grandfather did it on purpose. "Fuck..." William couldn''t help but lie down in his heart. If this is the case, then his grandpa is a god. Otherwise, the "Athabasca Agreement" will be drafted and signed so smoothly, UU reading even gladly agreed to Umbrella to build large military bases around the world. Before, he was thinking about how to deal with various countries after the start of the course dawn plan. Lets see now... Think carefully and fear. Is it really your grandfather or your grandfather? "Da-Da-~" At this time, the UH-60 Black Hawk fuselage was frustrated and buffered, and successfully landed in the Kennedy Airport. See here. William no longer entangled with his grandfather, instead he took off the earphones and got up from the waist of the cat, stretched out his hand and patted Halsey who was still in a daze. smiled and said, "Okay, it''s time to go." After speaking, he opened the sliding door and walked out first, then turned around to help her down. "Huh? Um...oh." Halsey, who was successfully restarted, didnt have the usual brilliance, but rather tired and powerless. Seeing my lover become like this. William quickly helped her take off the earphones, helped her leave the cabin, and walked quickly away from the area where the helicopter was swirling. When he came under a covered bridge, William worried about her: "Catherine, what''s wrong with you...?" "I''m fine." Halsey closed her eyes and sighed: "It''s just... Thinking of the peculiarities of the zero patient, my head aches. I am afraid... afraid that no containment measures can be found. " William was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand and kneaded her face, cheeks encouraged: " I''m discouraged when I come up, but it doesn''t fit your style. Alright, get your energy up, and there is another Lieutenant General who wants to see you next time. " Halsey smiled reluctantly, and shook William''s hand touching her, and softly promised: "Hmm." Chapter 81： The truth has been buried "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, be good." Seeing that Halsey was still depressed, William patted the top of her head and said: "You only know the characteristics of Elizabeth Green now, and you don''t even have a sample. Thinking alone can''t solve the problem. Before Andre led a large number of troops to come here, we first obtained the detailed information of the Red Mist area, and then made plans. " Halsey seemed to have received enough encouragement, not at all as uncomfortable as before, instead he nodded happily: "I know~" "..." William just smiled and said nothing. Of course he knew this was Halsey''s little routine. D-class personnel who died because of her, if there is no 30,000, there must be 29,000. afraid? I''m afraid it''s not installed in the theater parking lot. But it is this weird character that makes William fall in love with her. With a restrained and light manner, William led Halsey to Hank and others, preparing to go to the Umbrella branch''s wartime command center in Kennedy Airport. Everyone just left the position where the helicopter formation was parked, and didn''t walk long in the airport. There were dozens of heavily armed Marines, surrounded by a senior general, rushing towards them. The general among the Marines, illuminated by the bright lights erected in the airport, allowed William to see the opponent''s looks clearly at a long distance. The hair and beard are gray, his face is slightly wrinkled, and there is a cigar between the index and middle fingers of his left hand. wears a three-star black beret, and the name tag on the right chest of the uniform, indicating the identity of the general. The three-star lieutenant general of the U.S. Marine Corps, Mike O''Donahue. Mike, who had maintained his majesty, his face was stagnant the moment he saw William, his old and dry eyes gleamed, as if past events suddenly appeared before his eyes. Then the lieutenant hurriedly threw the cigar on the ground and trampled it out, hurriedly away from the Marines beside him. wanted to get closer to William but was stopped by Hank, who also said quietly in a warning tone: "I''m sorry (glances at Mike''s name tag). Lieutenant General Odonnahugh, please don''t approach any further. " "Huh?" Mike, who was stopped, had no dissatisfaction. Instead, he looked at Hank with appreciation and said, "Very good, young man." As for William, when he saw Mike, he finally remembered who the other party was. In his inherited memory... Grandpa would take him frequently to travel to the United States when he was alive, and Mike, who was only a lieutenant colonel at the time, was one of the many people who came to visit. Even though the memory is vague, William still remembers that Mike would often amused him when he was young and talked about strange things in the army. After many years. Mike''s hairstyle and beard style have not changed, which makes William recognize at a glance. The only difference is that this lieutenant general is facing the same problem as Andrei, that is, he is no longer young and old. Confirmed that Mike was once the person promoted by Grandpa, and then through the system''s loyalty monitoring, William said to Hank: "Well Hank, let this lieutenant come over. I was taken care of by him when I was a kid." "Yes." Hank got the order, put down the raised left hand, and agreed with Mike to approach Alpha''s defensive circle. However, the Marines who were responsible for defending Mike were still blocked by the Alpha. Mike spread his arms as he walked towards William, showing the caring smile of the younger generation, and exclaimed: "William, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you kid still remembers me." William also put Halsey next to him, spread his arms and walked forward to hug Mike, and smiled: "Uncle O''Donagh, I remember my grandfather had no time to take care of me when I was young, and only you can spend the time with me." "Haha!" Mike smiled broadly, let go, and William reluctantly shook his head and said, "The main thing is... At that time, I couldn''t talk, and couldn''t fit into the circle of those big people at all. I wondered if it was boring to see you as a child, so I just chatted with you and showed you around. Who knows because of this, Lord Russell still said I was naive... hey..." "Hehe." William also smiled with Mike, and then put his hand forward to remind: "Lieutenant General, why don''t we talk while walking?" "Okay." Mike nodded in agreement. Then, nearly a hundred armed men surrounded the three of William, Mike and Halsey. Halsey did not interrupt the whole time, but she did not expect that the dignified American Samsung Lieutenant General would be so respectful to William''s grandfather. She thought that only Andre could do that... It seems that we have to add another one now. . William raised his head and glanced at the starless night sky, and told Mike the doubt he had been holding back for a long time: "Lieutenant General, my grandfather almost controlled the whole world in secret. Like you, if it weren''t for the anomaly in Manhattan, I didn''t know that Lieutenant General you were loyal to the Russell family. but why (pause) Why did the Russell family fall apart in an instant when my grandfather passed away, and you stopped contacting my father? " William once asked Andre about the specific reasons for this, but the old brawny just said he didnt know or he only knew about Paul Heller, an official who was loyal to the family. Then try any means to interrupt. Such as Give him vodka. Fortunately, he has the physical fitness of Wesker, otherwise he will be destroyed by combustible water first without waiting for the destruction of the world. Is vodka the only solution to the problem of the fighting nation? Hear the words. Mike did not prevaricate like Andre did, but explained in a low voice: "Master Russell had issued a strict order before he died, and everyone immediately cut off contact with the Russell family because..." At this point, Mike raised his right hand and put it on William''s shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "Because Lord Russell''s son is not able to support the wall with mud after all, the family cannot be destroyed in mud''s hands. But Lord Russell once said that William, that is, you, will definitely rejuvenate the family. If you are in urgent need of help, those of us who are hidden will take the initiative to show up, otherwise, under normal circumstances, we will keep away from you. In fact, every time you arrive in Manhattan, I will always pay attention to your safety. I didn''t expect it would really come in handy today. dispatched armed helicopters to **** Umbrellas formation, and blocked Manhattan for the first time by the way, preventing the large-scale spread of anomalies. " ! heard Mike''s answer. In addition to shock, William''s face was shocked. How did Grandpa Sears determine that he would definitely revitalize the family? Prophet? Is Sears the earliest anomaly? William has too much curiosity and questions, but the truth has been with his godlike grandpa... was buried. Chapter 82： hostage Forget it. William is too lazy to care too much about the truth. Like the slogan circulated on the Internet before crossing: "This is the country I have beaten down for you." Anyway, thanks to Grandpa''s efforts in the last century, most countries have implemented a green channel for him to make the containment operation smoother. There is nothing to complain about. After figuring it out. William nodded to Mike beside him, smiled and said, "Thank you for your doubts, Lieutenant General." "Haha." Mike smiled, patted his hand on William''s shoulder firmly, and said with deep relief: "Thank you for what? I just conveyed Master Russell''s intentions. On the contrary, I also want to thank you William! Veterans who are over half a hundred years old have been in the army for more than 30 years. Isnt it just for the present? The thought that the Russell family will stand on the pinnacle of the world again makes me full of motivation! " Yes, theres another Andre. Seeing Mike''s appearance, William suddenly complained in his heart, and by the way, he showed a dead fish-eye appearance for half a second. What he didnt know was... When Mike was slightly insane, Halsey also made a dead fish-eye movement in sync with him behind him. "Ahem." William coughed slightly and reminded Mike who had fallen into an abnormal condition because of''Master Russell'': "Lieutenant General. Let''s talk about the situation in Manhattan. We can find time to talk about the old days. After all, there are anomalies on the island that can threaten the safety of the entire mankind. " "Oh? That''s right, you are right. Containing anomalies first is the key point." Hearing William''s reminder, Mike''s emotions gradually calmed down. Just in time, everyone also came to the wartime command center built by Umbrella at Kennedy Airport. said it was building. In fact, he only requisitioned the first floor of the sixth terminal building. When he walked in, a large number of Marines were carrying various equipment boxes. All flight status displayed on the bulletin board of the Information Consultation Office are all cancelled letters in capital red. At the beginning of the Manhattan virus outbreak, the Umbrella branch of Long Island sent technicians to JFK Airport under the **** of armed agents. Cooperating with Mike''s Marine Corps, the airport, one of the world''s major aviation hubs, was completely expropriated and transformed into a military fortress for containment operations. As for the stranded tourists, they were invited out by the Marines with various attitudes. ... came to a huge, circular information processing center with a large number of equipment, and a large number of Umbrella technicians to control and communicate. Everyone stopped. Hank and Alpha, as well as Mike''s elite marines, consciously dispersed one after another, taking charge of the guard on the periphery of the processing center. William approached the center, glanced around and said quietly: "Report the situation." "Yes, boss." A supervisor came to William, and at the same time, he half bent over Halsey and Mike to show respect. said: "Boss, as soon as we set up our processing center, we began to clear out any keyword links on the Internet about Manhattan, viruses, and zombies. But... Discussions about the Manhattan incident have only increased. Numerous videos and photos have already been reposted crazy, and they are simply beyond the control of existing human and material resources. Therefore, the boss, we judged this abnormal phenomenon and could not conceal the ordinary society and the people. " "Don''t worry about this." William shook his hand. He had contacted Troy and asked Kent to **** Cortana and Sparta to deal with this issue. as originally planned. Cortana only exists in the local area network on the island of Minos, directing Umbrella''s engineering team to execute the god-making plan, and replacing Halsey to teach the little Spartans. Only when the five Paris-class heavy frigates are lifted off, Cortana will enter the wide area network and control all social public opinion. But the appearance of Elizabeth Green had to make Cortana dispatch early to erase any information about Manhattan on the Internet. . Seeing William''s calm appearance, the supervisor no longer worried about the issue of public opinion, so he continued to report: "Boss, thanks to the full support of Lieutenant General O''Donaghue, we sent four Marine Corps drones into the air. Based on the real-time images sent back, we drew a simple infection area map of the general situation in Manhattan. " talking. The supervisor instructed a technician to turn on the projection screen and projector hung at the upper end of the hall, and showed a map of the infected area. I saw a completely red color in the Central Park, which radiated to the surroundings, gradually becoming light red, dark yellow, and light yellow. The area selected by Elizabeth Green just blocked the connection between the north and the south of Manhattan, making the space for civic activities that survived the city even narrower. There is a string of data on the far right side of the image; Note: The specific values ??are quite different. City: Manhattan. unit: ten thousand. Total population: 201.2 Number of people infected: 24.7/12% Number of potentially infected persons: 32.3/16% Normal number: 144.2/72% . William sank inwardly when he saw the image and the bright figures. Empire Theater 25, where they just fled, has been marked as light red on the map of the infected area, indicating that the virus is spreading extremely fast. At this time, the supervisor said seriously to William again: "Boss, we found a strange phenomenon through drone observation, please see." The supervisor personally sits behind a computer and performs operations. The projection screen presents three schematic diagrams. The first picture viewed from the left, at 20:37. is the condition before the outbreak in Manhattan, without any red or yellow. The second time is 20:47. is the tenth minute of the red mist rising from the Plaza Hotel. The time of the third card is 21:17. This is the image showing the infected area just seen by William and others. "Eh?" The moment he saw the three pictures, Halsey discovered the anomaly. She asked the supervisor: "What is the approximate accuracy of these data?" "75%, Doctor." The supervisor respectfully said. "okay, I get it." Halsey nodded with a stern face, she turned around and explained to William for the supervisor: "Boss (raise both fingers and point to a picture or two). The zero patient can create such a large red area in just ten minutes, indicating that she has the ability to assimilate the entire Manhattan within an hour. But (hands swing to two or three pictures). After , the red area remained stable for thirty minutes, and only a few yellow areas were added. Explain..." Halsey did not continue to explain, but looked at William at each other. Hearing the words, William immediately understood what she meant, frowning in a deep voice: "You mean Elizabeth Green, who is deliberately slowing down the spread of the virus and making 1.4 million Manhattan citizens hostage... to prevent a nuclear bomb attack? " "It''s very possible." Chapter 83： Deep into the red zone "Hostage." At this time, Mike, who was in the process of listening to William and Halsey talking, laughed at himself: "Even anomalies know American traditions." "Ho ho..." William followed with a wry smile. Free America, nuclear level every day. This stalk is not in vain. Even though Elizabeth Green didn''t know anything about this world, she swallowed everyone in the Plaza Hotel in an instant, and of course she would learn about the nuclear bomb. If she infects the entire Manhattan Island, then a nuclear bomb is inevitable. contain, control, and protect. Protection is the main theme of all actions. An abnormal phenomenon that threatens human safety must be destroyed before it can cause extinction. followed. William said to the supervisor: "How many agents are there in Manhattan and Long Island? When will the colonel''s troops arrive, where is Major Kent''s?" The supervisor was also unambiguous, and immediately replied: "Manhattan agents had 15 people in the south of the city, five people in the north, and 25 people on standby in the Kennedy Airport. (operate the computer) The materials and troops led by Colonel arrived in two hours. Major Kent, who escorted important assets, still needs five hours. " "Hmm..." Kent pinched his slightly stubble chin, and ordered to the supervisor: "Tell the five agents in the north of the city to ensure their own safety as much as possible, and let the 15 agents in the south of the city go to Washington Park on the edge of the yellow zone to stand by. Then let all the agents in the airport take the bird to Washington Park to meet the agents there. " "Yes." "Yeah." William turned to look at Mike, who was on the side and whispered: "Lieutenant General, we dont know the true purpose of the anomaly, but we cant just wait and die. The combat equipment of Agent Umbrella is fully airtight. Red Zone and Plaza Hotel, we need detailed information inside. Then Lieutenant General, please send your Marines into Manhattan to establish a safe zone to protect citizens. Send another feint force to attract the attention of the infected, and buy some time and space for our agents. " "No problem, leave it to the Marines." Mike readily accepted William''s instructions. This lieutenant general who was about the same age as Andre took out another cigar and cigar cutter from his pocket. cut off one end, lit it, and squinted in his mouth. "Hoo~" turned around and exhaled smoke, shaking his hands and commanding the elite Marines who were on guard outside: "Follow me." said, Mike and a large number of Marines left the hall, making it a lot more empty. As for Halsey. glanced at the back of Mike, who was gradually moving away from him, and then at Hank, who was standing not far away, doing his duty. She always feels... The behavior of these people is so alike. Is she worried? Halsey closed her eyes and shook her head, no longer thinking about those, then opened her eyes and walked to William''s side and smiled: "Boss, I didn''t expect that the old lieutenant general is also a member of the family. Then the success rate of this containment operation... barely exceeds forty." The success rate of 40% is already pretty good. But William is still stern. "Hey." He sighed and looked at Halsey, and said sadly: "There are still two hours before Andre arrives. During this period, I hope that the agents who go deep into the red zone can bring us more details." Halsey could see what her boss was worried about, and tilted her head to encourage William to say: "Well, the equipment of the agents has been upgraded by me personally, and the survival rate is guaranteed." "I hope so." William smiled wryly. ... Time: December 26, 2007, 21:25. Location: Lower Manhattan. A full forty-eight minutes have passed since the large-scale chaos caused by the distance anomaly. is marked as a light yellow area, which means there are a small number of infected people and ordinary citizens in panic. But. As a large number of Marines wearing gas masks entered, the citizens'' nervousness was controlled, and the citizens also extremely obeyed the soldiers'' instructions. This is very rare. After all, the old and American people have some IQ... When the Marines stabilized the situation in the Yellow Zone, and dispatched a large number of armor and air troops to advance into the depths of the Yellow Zone, they took the initiative to attack the corpses of the infected. In Washington Park, where there is New Yorks most prestigious fountain square and a Roman triumphal arch. At this time, the slow sound of the fountain in the square, compared with the noise on the street, seemed much quieter. suddenly. "TreadTread." The sound of military rank stepping on the floor tiles broke the tranquility of the park. Fifteen Umbrellas agents are coming here to wait in accordance with the instructions from the Kennedy Airport. I saw the equipment on their bodies, which was very different from the version two months ago. Unified pitch black and purple one-piece combat uniform, with Exo-type exoskeleton on the limbs, shoulders, and back. Improved Fast Helmet, which can perfectly fit with the breathing mask and combat uniform worn to form a confined space. The most distinctive feature of is that they have binocular optics that emit blue light on their helmets. This is the upgraded combat equipment of the agent. When Halsey handed in the final design draft, William was directly shocked by his appearance Because the equipment of the agent is simply the "power-enhanced version" of the Black Watch soldier in "Prototype 1". The difference between and UBCS''s AAES is that the outer protective material of the combat uniform is not titanium fiber, but Kevlar fiber. There is no air conditioning and air pressure adjustment device, and it cannot fight in a vacuum environment. So the cost is much lower than AAES. Who ever thought that Elizabeth Green would really come to the real world. Originally, Halsey wanted to "milk" an agent, but now I see it as "poisonous milk" "hu-hu-" In less than half a minute, the sound of the engines of the six birdies also resounded over the park, and landed on the square relying on their compactness and flexibility. Twenty-five agents who came to support from JFK Airport unfastened the safety buckle the moment they landed and left the crew board. After that, the six pilots waved to the agents in salute, and drove the bird to quickly lift into the air, turning the direction to return. An agent with a green three-eye optical sight glass, a white combat uniform, and the rank of sergeant gathered everyone. looked around and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, the temporary team formed this time is codenamed Vulture, and Im Commander Patrick Hogan. As the central Manhattan is covered by red fog, the drones cannot see it through various imaging. So we need to go deep into the red fog area, conduct investigations and collect as many samples as possible. Dr. Halsey needs those samples to study this anomaly, and the company can also implement containment as soon as possible. Otherwise..." Hogan''s tone paused, and after a few seconds of silence, he continued: "What is the ending of Manhattan? I don''t need to remind me anymore." Chapter 84： Tasks and rewards "..." The agents had no words, but they could notice that the atmosphere became more serious. After all, the agents are all natives of New York. If they were to follow Hogan''s words, their home would disappear from the earth. Then, Hogan continued: "According to current intelligence, the Marine Corps will **** us deep into the red zone, and we will also receive enough high-altitude support. Of course, the coordinates given must be accurate (laughs). So we are not alone in carrying out this operation, besides..." Hogan patted the mechanical skeleton of his right arm with his left hand, and said with a chuckle: "These are not vegetarian, so... Do you have any questions?" "..." The agents responded by shaking their heads. "Very good." Hogan loaded the rifle in his hand and added as he walked towards the archway: "Ready to set off, the friendly convoy has arrived." "Yes, sir." Then, under the leadership of Hogan, the agents crossed the arch to the Fifth Avenue that leads directly to Central Park. I saw a convoy composed of dozens of armored vehicles, tanks, and armed Hummers, parked vertically in front of the arch. Among them were five dark green Stricker infantry transport vehicles, opened the rear hatch, and unloaded the heavily armed Marines. The Marines scattered around in squads, looking for the infected and shooting them, or entering the building to build firepower strongholds. The hatch is still open, because Strickers next passengers are Umbrellas agents. Hogan led eight agents into one of the transport vehicles. The hatch closed. Then came the captains broadcast voice: Passengers, please fasten your seat belts. The journey may be a bit bumpy. Drinks and snacks are at your own expense. The ignition process is over, Houston, we are ready to... go! " "Ha ha." After hearing that he was a not-so-serious car captain, the agents who had been cold and cold finally couldn''t hold back, they all chuckled. Hogan also shook his head, and then used Umbrellas newsletter to report: "Command center, the vulture team has joined the friendly forces and is now preparing to go to the Palace Hotel in the red zone." "Received from the command center, good luck to you, agent." "Yes." After Hogan cut off contact with the command center, Stricker followed the shaking at the start and led them to their destination. "Om~" Inside the dimly lit car, in addition to the noise of the engine, there is also the words of the car commander who loves to talk. "Gunner, there''s a trooper at three o''clock, yes, **** him." "Boom! Boom!" A burst of .50 machine guns resounded from the roof of the car. "Oh, driver, have you seen that fat man?" "Puff!" The burst of meat sauce came from outside the car. "Oh, my goodness, wipers, turn on the wipers!" . Even if Hogan said that they had enough support for this operation, and even their weapons and equipment were upgraded, it could not erase the fact that the agents had a high mortality rate. But... The agents who were originally in a heavy mood began to relax because of the car commander, who had a lot of talk. But as the vehicle traveled longer, the captain''s tone became lighter and more serious. "Gunner, at one o''clock, there are groups of infected corpses." "Driver, avoid the pedestrians on both sides... Oh yes, they are not human anymore." The agents couldn''t see the real situation outside, but listening to the commander''s words, it was not difficult to guess that they had entered the red zone. "ꡪ!" Finally, Stricker''s body stalled. "Uh" At this time, the car commander seemed to swallow and spit. He was no longer as funny as before. Instead, he blessed the agents with a solemn heart: "Guys, although we just met, but...I personally hope you can come back alive. Here...it''s hell. " After the captain said, he opened the rear hatch of Stricker. Hear the words. The agents looked at each other, and then they all clenched their guns, hurriedly left their seats and walked out of the cabin. Hogan, who was sitting at the innermost, walked outside without forgetting to thank and jokingly said: "Thanks, buddy, and hope your feint mission goes well, we will definitely meet again." "Haha!" The captain did not hear Hogan''s connotation, but smiled heartily: "To each other, man, I like your nonchalant attitude. If you can really withdraw from the red mist, I don''t mind buying you a drink." "haha okay." Hogan also smiled and stepped forward out of the safe cabin. . The block below the Palace Hotel; The armored transport convoy with the word Long Snake stopped at the very center of Fifth Avenue. Not only the agents belonging to Umbrella but also a large number of Marines came from various vehicles. The Marines dispersed and advanced in coordination with the armored vehicles to attack the infected people around them indiscriminately. The Hummer, the leader of the convoy, chose to turn left into East Fifth Street at the intersection from the edge of the red fog. Such a large-scale military operation has long attracted the surrounding infected people. They followed the convoy fearlessly and loyally performed their duty of spreading the virus. This move by the Marines successfully created a short window for Hogan and others hiding in the Palace Hotel . All agents rely on the power provided by the Exo exoskeleton to quickly rush along the open road, and rush into the red mist in just over ten seconds. . at the same time. Far away in the lobby of JFK Airport, Terminal 6; Numerous screens show the physiological state of each agent, as well as real-time images from individual soldiers'' cameras. William and Halsey are standing behind a group of technicians watching the whole process, but the former''s eyes are dull, as if not focusing on investigating operations. because: Detected the troops under the host and successfully entered the scarlet restricted area created by Elizabeth Green. Therefore, the task of this system is triggered, please listen carefully to the host. Task content: Umbrella, which is owned by the host, needs to develop a vaccine for this virus within five days. After successfully receiving Elizabeth Green, the remaining population of Manhattan should not be less than 500,000. The host must personally participate in the military operation to contain Elizabeth Green. Note: The physical fitness of the host, immune to any known or unknown virus. mission rewards: Turn on the assimilation option of the colonial marines in Alien 2. comes with a free assimilation opportunity for all the Marines under Mike O''Donaghue. Turn on the assimilation option of Black Watch in "Prototype 1". comes with all the agents under the host, a free assimilation opportunity. Open the attribute of company culture. Employees who join Umbrella and sign a confidentiality agreement will have a loyalty of more than 80. Fire Spirit Gift Pack. Chapter 85： Its time to protect them Wow? At this time, William''s left eyelid bounced a few times, closed his eyes and tried to control it, but it still didn''t work. is mainly the reward given by the system this time, which is really a bit rich. But the conditions for completing the task are also very demanding. In addition to manufacturing vaccines, the system also requires him to participate in the containment operation himself, which shows the difficulty of this mission. Immediately afterwards, William crossed his arms in front of his chest, making the appearance of watching the investigation seriously. said to the system: System, is this mission mandatory? [Back to the host, this system will not force the host to do anything, it is up to the host to decide. Huh, you are still the same. William chuckled in his heart and asked: Can you tell me more about these rewards? I have to let me see if it''s worth the effort. of course. One, "Alien 2" assimilation options for the colonial Marines; The assimilated soldiers maintain their loyalty to the host above ninety, and their combat power is permanently increased by ten. Acquired the special effects of "Zerg Killer". is handy when dealing with Zerg-type abnormal phenomena, and will increase the combat power by 15%. This state will continue until the end of the war. Bonus: This system will also upload the corresponding equipment drawings of the colonial marines to Umbrellas hive database, which the host can call and use at any time. Equipment includes: 1. Individual combat system. 2. M41A pulse rifle. 3.M56 smart machine gun. Wait. Even though the Marine Corps under Mike O''Donaghue does not belong to Umbrella employees, the system can still be assimilated once for free. . 2. The assimilation option of the Black Watch soldier in "Prototype 1"; After being assimilated, the agent''s loyalty to the host remains above ninety, and the combat power is permanently increased by fifteen. Get the stunt of calm. The black watch soldiers in the game are selected from special forces and security forces, and they are the elite of the elite. No panic, no confusion, clear action, clear purpose, know how to deal with problems. When Umbrellas agents are assimilated, they will gain all the above characteristics. Bonus: The corresponding equipment given by this system is not as good as the airtight combat equipment developed by Dr. Catherine Halsey, but the system will still upload the drawings to the hive. . Three, company culture. Because Umbrella has formed an absolute monopoly in the world, this system comes with this award. Moreover, the nature of the company requires employees to be loyal to the host to face any abnormal phenomena. Although this system is not human, it still understands the unpredictable human heart, so loyalty is the foundation of the containment operation. . Four. Fire Spirit Gift Pack. This system will draw rewards related to the "protagonist" in "Halo Wars 1-2" and the Fire Spirit. The specific content can only be known after the host completes the task. "..." After listening to a series of explanations of the system. William, who was originally just a twitching left eyelid, was spread to the entire facial muscles by this symptom, and he couldn''t stop twitching. It took a few seconds to recover. Because he hasn''t had this kind of satisfaction for a long time, remember the last time I opened the novice gift package. Each of the rewards of this mission has a good appeal to William. Like a fire spirit number. The system is said to be a gift package, which means that not only an item, but even characters in the game are also possible. If this reward includes the Xiao Fujikawa transition engine, it will take a few seconds to reach any planet in the solar system from the earth. Coupled with Wang Zhaofeng''s engineering team, Umbrella''s plan to establish colonies on various planets can be implemented directly. Halsey can develop an anti-gravity engine with sufficient power based on the nuclear fusion technology brought by Herendin, but the transition... No matter how smart she is, there is little chance that the jump engine will be developed in a short period of time before she gets the corresponding inspiration. So this mission is worth doing. But before that, William needs to confirm a security matter. He asked the system: System, personally participating in the containment operation means... Am I joining the containment force? Back to the host, yes. After the detection of this system, the host''s body immune system can resist any known or unknown microbial damage. And Elizabeth Green is a humanoid anomaly. The basic attack power has reached its own upper limit of 727, confirming to surpass every soldier in Umbrellas army. Only the hosts **** combat power and powerful healing ability can contend with it. As mentioned before in this system, this system will never make any harmful host options. Well, I see. Indeed. Aside from the boss of William, the most powerful player is John with 234, but this is several levels worse than Green''s 727. John who has good luck stunts will not be killed in seconds. But what about the other Spartans who have not been transformed? Let alone UBCS and USS with lower combat power. Elizabeth Green in the game, facing the Black Watch and the Marines'' attack with all their strength, even the health bar is not reduced. Think of it here. William refocused his gaze on the display screen in front of him, watching the investigative operations of the vulture agent team, and feeling inwardly: It seems that combat power is such a vague thing, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not just the number I imagined. Hehe, its good, after being protected by loyal soldiers for so long, then it''s time for me as the boss to protect them. ... The view of Hogan from the vulture agent team; "Huh! Huh!" As the airtight system of the combat uniform was turned on, it seemed that the breathing sound while running was extremely clear in the communication. Hogan took the lead. He was ranked first in the agent''s long snake formation. He watched the red mist wall in front of him getting closer and closer, forcibly overcoming the fear in his heart, closing his eyes and rushing in. After running for a few seconds, Hogan did not notice any symptoms of infection in his body. Explains that the filtration system of combat uniforms can effectively resist virus intrusion in the air in the mist. Immediately he opened his eyes and looked around. relying on the illumination of the street lamp, the visual visibility of the eyes is not more than ten meters. Hogan found no infected persons, nor did he survivors. Soon, the other agents gathered around Hogan, clenching their rifles to guard the surroundings. And Hogan raised his left arm across his chest, and used his right hand to debug on the personal computer on his left wrist, and reminded: "Agent, turn on the scanning system of the mask." "Yes." I saw Hogans mask display, emitting a pulse wave around him, and then the corners of the streets, vehicles, and street lights were outlined. Even if there is a thick blood mist, the agents can still see the situation nearby, which can effectively avoid the chance of being attacked. "Command center, this is the vulture group, ready to go deep into the red zone for investigation." "Received by the command center." Chapter 86： Hatching nest "Received by the command center." The correspondent at the other end of the Dialogue Channel reminded Hogan and others: "Agents, the upper-level order is for investigation, not containment, please save your lives as much as possible." "Received by the vulture team, over." "Command center, over." Cut off contact with the command center of Kennedy Airport, Hogan looked up at the end of Fifth Avenue, and then glanced at the thumbnail map on the upper right of the mask. Confirm the location of the Plaza Hotel and them, the distance is about 500 meters. Seeing this, Hogan checked his rifle and whispered: " The vulture group, confirm that the magazine is loaded with subsonic bullets, and the suppressor is installed. According to Dr. Halseys speculation, the containment object code-named Green has brood consciousness, which means that it may have absolute control over every infected person. Therefore, in this operation, we should try our best not to shoot. In any unexpected situation, we should avoid and avoid contact. To understanding? " "Yes, sir." A group of agents responded in a low voice. "Very good." Horton nodded, holding the gun in his right hand, and swiping his left hand forward and commanded: "Go." followed. The agents were divided into groups of four, scattered on Fifth Avenue in ten groups, each group kept a distance of about four meters to ensure the best fire protection. As it goes deeper, the visibility with the naked eye decreases, until the concentration rises again later, almost reaching the point where it can''t be seen. But relying on the scanning system and motion detection developed by Halsey, everyone was unimpeded in the blood fog, and even the small stones in front of the army boots could be seen by the agents. ֡֡ At this time, the upper left corner of Hogan''s mask flashed a green reminder signal to remind him that the blood fog concentration here was up to standard. "Stop." Hogan ordered in a low voice, stopping the advancing team. Then he hung the rifle on his side, raised his hands on the multi-pocket vest on his chest, fumbled, and took out a silver metal container. Pinch the metal buttons on both ends of the container with both hands and twist it. "Suck-!" The container just took less than half a second to inhale and fill up the red mist, and the metal button was automatically closed and sealed. Collect a good sample. Hogan put the container back in his pocket again, and pressed the velcro of the pocket with his right thumb, and then he picked up the rifle again after confirming that it was secure. "go." "Yes." The conversation between the agents was concise and concise, and the first goal was completed, and then the next one would continue. speechless all the way. And, as if a goddess of luck was watching them, no infected person appeared during this period. Is it a good sign? do not know. But the agents quickly arrived under the building of a certain Sichuan University businessman, where there was only more than 100 meters away from the Plaza Hotel in the center of the Red Mist. That is to say, go forward another intersection, turn left, and you will reach their destination. But... made the agents familiar with the anomalous phenomenon of love, and no longer concealed them, and finally began to gradually reveal their true appearance. The originally level road has become bumps and bumps, and when you step on it, it feels soft and sluggish. Through the image coming from the face, there are intertwined vine structures on the road, and there is no attack power. But they will squirm and twitch from time to time, which means that these vines are not plants, but tubular organs of some kind of organism. go further tens of meters. The picture returned by the scanning pulse shows that there are a large number of egg-shaped structures within the distance between the agents and the intersection. Judging from the outline of the shape, it is more appropriate to say that it is an egg than a huge sarcoma. "stop." Hogan immediately stopped the team. "Alert." The agents spread out some distances and shook hands with guns to guard the surroundings. Hogan narrowed his eyes in the mask and walked towards the nearest sarcoma. Approaching, approaching, can see the outline visually, and stop. Now Hogan finally knows what the criss-crossing tubular organs on the ground are. They are connected to the roots of the sarcoma, as if they were delivering nutrients. look up again. I saw that the outer wall of the sarcoma looked like pink matte paper, and the inside was also emitting a crimson red light, and I could vaguely see the huge human-shaped contour creature inside. "Fack." Hogan murmured, and then immediately contacted the command center: "Command center, this is Sergeant Hogan, the leader of the vulture team, please put my individual camera on the big screen and let Dr. Halsey take a look at this... disgusting thing." "Received by the command center, the screen of the sergeant has been posted, and Dr. Halsey is analyzing it." In just a few seconds, the communication channel was switched to Halseys voice and said: "Sergeant, don''t go forward for the time being, I have received enough information. The boss has ordered you to evacuate as soon as possible. A group of technicians with disinfection equipment have rushed to the yellow zone under the protection of the Marine Corps. As for the specific coordinates, I will send it to you later. " "Yes." Hogan was about to turn around and leave. But just after walking back two steps, he stopped his foot, turned his head and looked at the group of sarcomas and suggested: "Doctor, do you need us to install blasting equipment?" "No, don''t disturb them, but..." Halsey seemed to be thinking about something. said: "Sergeant You squat down, let me take a closer look at those tubular tissues." "Yes." Hogan squatted on the ground, bringing his head as close to the hose as possible. "Hmm..." Halsey groaned and said, "Sergeant, please help me take a sample of the liquid inside." "Yes." Hogan hung the rifle on his back and took out a longer container from his many pockets. took off the protective case, revealing the needle with gleaming silver light. Then... "! !" The special needle easily pierces the fleshy wall of the tube, and also draws liquid samples extremely quickly. "Click!" Hogan lifted his hand as soon as he was full of liquid, took out the needle, installed the protective case, and did it in one go. The whole process takes only two or three seconds. put the container back in his pocket, pressed the velcro with his thumb, stood up and walked south and ordered: "Vulture group, ready to evacuate." "Yes." With a short and powerful response, a group of agents retreated to the coordinated location in an orderly manner. . All the agents participating in this reconnaissance operation were thoroughly disinfected by the corresponding technicians and withdrew from Manhattan under the cover of the Marine Corps. The temporary vulture group was formed without any casualties. ... Kennedy Airport; After William confirmed on the screen that all the agents were safely evacuated and prepared to board the helicopter and return home, a rock hanging in his heart finally landed. and said with emotion to Halsey beside him: "Catherine, I think Green is going to turn the red zone into her nest. From the data returned by the vulture group alone, there are at least a thousand such...eggs..." Chapter 87： Same retrovirus After sighing, William''s expression became more solemn than before, because he knew what was in the sarcomas. Hunter. The game is a large infectious creature created by Elizabeth Green. has pink shiny, smooth, and extremely defensive skin. is good at crawling, with sharp claws on the forelimbs, which can shred the armor of the main battle tank. Only need a few to pose a major threat to the powerful protagonist Mercer. And now. Observed by drones in the sky, as well as reports from the Marines from the ground, they learned that there have been infected persons who are moving fast and powerful. And these infected people will not attack certain citizens. Instead, they will pick up, pick up, and pick up these citizens and forcibly take them to the red fog area. Elizabeth Greens purpose is obvious. She will also screen genetically excellent humans to infect them as hunters, creating a violent army of her own. but! Reality is not a game. "Poor tactics are interspersed, and rich will blow up Laozi." This sentence won William''s heart. Umbrella is not short of money, not to mention shells and missiles, so he bombed his mother before carrying out containment operations. It''s worth more than anything to ensure the safety of Umbrella soldiers with money. Life is priceless, and only once. What about the economic losses caused by the shelling? buy. It just happens that the pattern of Manhattan needs to be re-planned. Still the same sentence, money is not a problem. The only thing left that worries William is, can Halsey get the vaccine out? Vaccines, but something you cant buy with money... Pianpin''s thoughts were taken back by William, and he turned his head to look at Halsey beside him, wanting to ask her what she thought. I saw that Nizi''s brows were frowning, and she had been staring at the screen not far away, her eyes dumbfounded, as if she was lost in thought. William knew that this was what Halsey looked like when he was inspired, so he didn''t bother her, just waited quietly. Take advantage of this moment. William is also working hard to recall the story of the game. He remembered that there was a black watch captain named Robert Cross who injected Mercer with some kind of antidote or parasite in the game. Later Mercer also injected the antidote into Elizabeth Green''s body. But the antidote has no effect on Green. She even spit out the mixture of antidote and blood, giving birth to a super hunter with the ability to assimilate, imitate, and change. Super Hunter also swallowed and disguised as Captain Cross in the later stage, becoming the ultimate Boss. It seems that the antidote to Black Watch does not have much effect on Green, after all, she contains at least 14 viruses in her body. But... William still remembers that in the late game, the military base was equipped with a certain red chemical agent and sprayed into the air in the form of steam. can remove the virus remaining on the ground and in the air. It is a fatal threat to the infected person, the protagonist Mercer and Green, but it is completely harmless to humans. If a vaccine is made at that time, William can remind Halsey to make this medicine too. . "Boss, Doctor" The supervisor got up from his seat and came to the front of William and Halsey to report: "The local engineering team on Long Island has completed the construction of the temporary laboratory, ready for Dr. Halsey to use. At the same time, the vulture team has also returned to the airport and is undergoing secondary disinfection by technicians. " "Hmm." William nodded, indicating that he already knew. Then he turned to Halsey, who had just returned to reality from his meditation, and reminded: "Let''s go and meet the agents." "Oh." Halsey raised his hand and rubbed his astringent eyes, followed behind her boss, and left the command center. The Alphas who were on guard outside immediately surrounded them and walked out together. on the way. "How about it, do you have any ideas?" William tried to ask. "Some clues." Halsey trot to William''s side, walked side by side, and smiled: "But in specific circumstances, I need to get two samples for analysis before I can confirm my conjecture." Hearing Halsey''s words, William finally showed a smile on his face. As long as she has a clue, there should be a great possibility of developing the so-called vaccine. This is the magic of Halsey, it can give William an inexplicable sense of security. Soon, they came outside the temporary laboratory building. The square double-layer box structure, on the white outer wall, I don''t forget to paste the red and white umbrella logo. deserves to be Umbrellas engineering team. quickly. As for the agents who have been disinfected for the second time, they changed Umbrellas uniforms and were standing in front of the laboratory building chatting with each other. The atmosphere has a surviving feeling, cheerful and relaxed, in sharp contrast with the cold and heavy before the action. Because they all came back alive! And a young agent holding a silver sealed box, after seeing the arrival of William and others, quickly reminded: "The boss and the doctor are here, don''t be idle!" "Yes!" The agents immediately stopped and stood up. When William walked up to the young agent, he glanced at the other partys name tag, and his best kind smile appeared on his face, and praised: "Sergeant Hogan, thank you for your heroic actions, allowing the company to obtain key items in the first time." "This is our duty, and we are all New Yorkers, boss." Even Hogan couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart. Because in the eyes of the agents, as long as they complete the mission and return smoothly, the chances of saving their hometown will increase. ... Laboratory floor; Inside the square transparent sealed compartment there are also several mechanical arms erected on both sides of the ground, and they are controlled by someone to open the sealed silver box resting on the central platform. Two containers with red gas and liquid are lying quietly in the box. Then the robotic arm picked up the two containers, put them into the two robotic arms with slots, and evacuated them. The second floor of the laboratory in a few minutes; There are all the equipment needed by Halsey, the space is bright, and the engineering team has also carefully prepared a simple bed for overnight rest. And she was sitting behind a computer, carefully watching the analysis results of the two samples. William also took a wheel chair and sat down and waited patiently by Halsey''s side. "Huh..." Halsey suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his usual confident smile appeared on his face. See it. William leaned close to her and asked, "What have you discovered?" "Hmm~" Halsey turned her chair, faced William, reached out and nodded her boss''s forehead and said: "The two samples brought back by the agents both contained an RNA retrovirus, which is the root cause of the mutation of the citizens of Manhattan." "Reverse transcription?" William narrowed his eyes, leaned back in his chair and asked, "I remember you said that T virus... is also an RNA retrovirus, right?" {These two chapters are a headache. I need to find the characteristics of the black light virus on the official website and confirm that it is an RNA retrovirus like the T virus. I have to review the biology class, my god... I hope the relationship between vaccines and antibodies in the next chapter is correct. After all, a million-level city like Manhattan was infected. Umbrella needs to control public opinion and make vaccines to save citizens. After all, Elizabeth Green is the first boss in the book. } Chapter 88： vaccine "Yes, that''s right." Halsey turned his chair to face the computer again, tapped his fingers on the keyboard a few times, and two models of viruses appeared on the screen. "Boss." She rolled her head and said to William: "The one on the left is the T virus, and the one on the right is the virus that floods Manhattan." "and then?" William pulled the chair close to Halsey, leaning forward, ready to watch and listen to her course carefully. "The two have the same characteristic, that is, entering the cells of humans or animals will lead to the evolution of chimeric mutations." While talking, she manipulated the computer, compared the two virus models, and got a lot of data that William couldn''t understand. But this has no effect on him, because Halsey is still explaining: "Evolution will inevitably eliminate species that cannot adapt. The same applies to viruses. After being infected, ordinary humans will die of large-scale organ failure, uncontrollable mutation, distortion, death, etc. same. If the infected persons genes are good enough, they will become a super human, possessing incredible super powers. " Speaking of which. Two human cells appeared on the computer screen for the simultaneous invasion of two viruses. But the two granulocytes quickly collapsed, indicating that''evolution'' failed. "It''s a pity." Halsey looked at the screen and shook his head, sighing: " Umbrella collected blood samples from more than 200 million people. I also took the data to Minos and asked Cortana to help analyze it. As a result, still no one can directly withstand the transformation of the T virus. The mutation of the new virus is even far greater than that of the T virus. So I think no one on earth can withstand the blessing brought by this virus except for the lady Green, the boss you mentioned. " "The vaccine...can you make it?" William asked a little dazedly. He doesn''t care about viruses and human evolution, but this vaccine is an important part of the task and must be developed. "Ok" Halsey squeezed his chin, looked down at the keyboard and thought about it: "Boss, you once said that Green''s body is a natural virus reservoir, and it can maintain its original appearance, indicating that she has antibodies in her body. If I can get her blood, it will be of great help to the development of vaccines, but without blood... I need at least one month or more. " "One month...too long." William leaned back in the chair again, holding the back of his head in his hands, looking at the ceiling and thinking about how to solve this problem. Get the blood of Elizabeth Green? will surely startle the snake. The Green in the game has been hiding in the sewer system until he was forced out by the chemical agent of the black watch, otherwise she would not show up. wait a minute... Antibody? William''s eyes lit up. System, did you say that my bodys immune system can resist any virus invasion, right? Back to the host, yes. ''okay, I get it. Confirm the answer. William put his hands down and sat up straight, dragging the chair with wheels with his legs close to Halsey. stretched out her left arm and put it on her shoulder, trying to ask: "Catherine, is it right... if there is an antibody, there will be a vaccine?" "Ok?" Halsey, who was watching the data seriously, smiled and shook his head after hearing Williams question, Its not like that. Antibody is passive immunity. When a foreign object, that is, an antigen, invades the body, it activates the defense system and produces antibodies. Vaccines are active immunity, artificially inoculated with antigenic substances to stimulate the body to actively produce specific immunity. The two are not the same concept. There are all kinds of antibodies in the human body, and it is very difficult to screen out a specific antibody. But the screening technology is not a problem for Cortana, which is why I need Greens blood. " "Um..." William vaguely remembered what Halsey said was like...Chinese high school creatures. However, he had forgotten all about it a long time ago. eased the embarrassment. William continued: "Then... blood with virus antibodies is helpful to you, right?" "of course." Halsey no longer focused on the screen, but turned his head slightly to look at William, "What''s the matter?" William pointed his right finger at himself and said, "I can." "what?" Upon hearing the words, Halsey was taken aback. She raised her small hands, rubbed William''s cheeks and smiled: "Well, my silly boss. I know you want to help, as long as you dont scare me, its a help, okay? " "I didn''t scare you." William held her hand and placed it on his legs and solemnly said: "Inject the virus into my body so that you can get detailed information." Seeing William''s serious look, it took only half a second for Halsey to disappear from a smile to show anger. She turned her head and refused: "No!" "..." William didn''t explain much, he just glanced around the room, and finally fixed his gaze on an iron test tube rack. got up and approached, took out the empty test tube and put it on the table. Then he walked slowly to Halsey with the iron frame in his hand, and squatted down. "Crack!" With a sound, the metal frame was easily twisted into a ball by William like A4 paper. ! was still pouting angrily, thinking that William was fooling around, Halsey suddenly showed an incredible face after seeing the metal ball. William squatting on the ground, raised his head and looked at Halsey, and said softly: "Catherine, I don''t want to explain anything, but my body can really resist the virus in Manhattan. UU reading www.uuknshu.com believe me." "you" Halsey opened her mouth slightly to say something, but couldn''t say anything. Actually. How the company obtained the T virus and vaccine before was a mystery, and coupled with the current strange power, William really has too many secrets to hide. "Okay." Halsey grinned reluctantly, "I believe you, but..." I saw her leaning forward, her lips lightly touching William''s forehead, and she got up and went downstairs with flushing behind: "Yes...With my blessed kiss, you are truly safe and sound~" The sudden action made William''s heart beat a few times, and then he also rushed to the first floor and joked: "Okay, okay, you are my goddess of luck." ... As the system said, William''s body can indeed carry the virus in Manhattan, and also provided Halsey with a large amount of...a large amount of antibody-carrying blood. He was almost drained by her. However, William named the virus Black Light with some nasty fun. also told the female genius about the concept of steam sterilization equipment used by Black Watch in the game. The first item of the task is ready. What is left is to wait for the vaccine to be mass-produced, to control relevant public opinion, and finally to contain the anomaly that caused hundreds of thousands of lives... Elizabeth Green. Introduction has updated the group number, interested friends can add one plus~ The author would like to thank everyone for your support, thank you for the recommendation ticket and reward, hehe~ manual comparison?? Tomorrow I will also update the equipment of the Black Watch and Colonial Marines to the top bar. } Chapter 89： Reinforcements arrive Location: Former JFK Airport. has been completely requisitioned by Umbrella and the Marine Corps, temporarily serving as a military base for both sides, code-named Long Island Fort. Except for Williams dedicated A380, all the remaining civilian airframes were transferred to Newark Liberty International Airport. At 11:20 local time on the 26th, nearly two and a half hours have passed since Manhattan was completely closed. William, who was slightly pale, was gathered by the runway outside the sixth terminal, accompanied by Hank and a group of Alphas. "Ha~" Because of the cold, the carbon dioxide and water vapor exhaled by everyone turned into white mist and floated upward. When William learned that Andres army was about to arrive, he walked out of the command center ahead of time, waiting for his daddy of the fighting clan. As for the reason for his pale complexion, Halsey drew nearly 1,200 ml of blood through his body. 1200ml... Really almost squeezed dry. While Halsey is still analyzing his blood in the laboratory building, when Cortana arrives, the development and mass production of vaccines will be inevitable. At this time, William found that two small red and green spots of light flashed in the night sky in the distance, and the spots were getting closer and closer. "BoomOm!" There was also the roar of the engine of a large transport plane. Soon, a black-painted, red-and-white parachute-like super-large transport aircraft landed on the airport runway. This is the Um-255 transport plane. is an ultra-large transport aircraft developed by Umbrella Arsenal in March of this year based on William''s An-255 drawings obtained from Ukraine and Halsey''s hydrogen engine. is numbered Um-255. can accommodate 600 fully armed UBCS, or the maximum load of 700 tons, but due to airtightness reasons, can not directly enter the outer space. The annual output is 20, and there are now 15 Umbrera. The ten first delivered in October were sent to Troy, and the remaining five were located in military bases around the world to realize Umbrellas global rapid troop movement plan. . "Boss." Hank approached William and whispered: "Lieutenant General O''Donaghue is also here, and wants to meet with our arrival support." William looked in the direction Hank was pointing, and saw Mike with a cigar walking towards them alone. Through the systematic loyalty test and the memory of the former lord, William had long regarded this old lieutenant as his own, and then waved his hand: "It''s okay, let the lieutenant general go to see the colonel with us." "Yes." Following the order, the Alphas gave up a passage for Mike to approach the defensive circle, and then everyone went to the vicinity of the first Um-255 that had landed and taxied to park. came to the side of the huge transport fuselage and looked at the door of the folding ladder that was gradually opened and lowered. "Hoo~" Mike spit on the cigar smoke and sighed to William next to him: "William, I didn''t expect your Umbrella company to mass-produce a transport plane that surpassed the world record. , Master Russell''s prediction is correct, you can indeed carry forward the family. " "It''s okay..." William chuckled. "Boss!" After the side hatch of the Um-255 transport plane was completely opened, Andres voice resounded: "I brought twenty-two UBCS companies and four hundred USSs, a large number of tyrants, and... (focus on Mike Andres face changed suddenly. From the original kind of laughter, he turned to a serious frown, quickly walked down the folding ladder, and went straight to Mike and said in a deep voice: "Mike." "Andre." Mike also responded in a deep voice, and he flicked the cigar in his left hand to the ground and slammed it with his heel. ? William who was by the side noticed that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and the surrounding air was full of gunpowder, as if... "Wa hahaha!" Suddenly, the two''old men'' laughed loudly and hugged each other with emotion. "Durat (bastard thing)! It''s a good mix, it''s a three-star lieutenant! Breit!" "You also said that Mazefak said that I don''t understand, such a tall bitch!" Watching two people who were a hundred years old add up to swear words, not only stunned William, but also Hank and Alpha on the side. What makes William feel more stomachache is... Andre really knows the secret pile left by his grandfather! . Soon after, the remaining nine Um-255 transport planes landed on the airport one by one. then. AAES UBCS lined up neatly in the airport, and under the envy of the Marine Corps, they were transferred to the long-awaited transport convoy. Then there were a thousand three-meter tyrants wearing green windbreakers who kept their movements in sync. They also boarded the waiting trucks like UBCS. The subsequent transportation convoy is like a long dragon, continuously driving towards Manhattan. Immediately afterwards, there were technicians wearing clean white overalls. A large number of large equipment boxes were launched from Um-255, which were successively sent to the hangars requisitioned by Umbrella agents. The security of the ink blue clothing also began to assist the stunned Marines in defending the Long Island fortress. ... West Forty-Second Street across Manhattan; The north, west, and east sides of each intersection were fortified by marines with sandbags and abandoned vehicles to block the corpses of the infected. The north of West Forty-Second Street is marked as light red, and the south is marked as dark yellow. means that there are only a handful of survivors and an army of more than tens of thousands of infected people nearby. There are more than 60 Marines defending each intersection. They were assigned by high-level officials to go deep here to prevent the expansion of the infection as much as possible in exchange for time, and insisted on the arrival of Umbrellas support troops In the first one and a half hours, the Marines could deal with it easily . But with the emergence of infected persons who were running fast and powerful, defensive strongholds had already collapsed and fell, and the Marines stationed on West Forty-Second Street suffered heavy losses. at the intersection with Sixth Avenue. There are a number of Hummers and an M2 Bradley stay behind to increase the firepower output of the main road. But even so, the fortifications on the north side were still washed away by the tide of corpses, leaving space for marines to move less and less. The Marine Corps at the forefront of the line, while shooting at the corpse tide, turned his head and pierced and shouted: "Second Lieutenant!! We need to retreat! Here live at the top!!" "The Marines! Hold on to me!" The second lieutenant who stood a few meters behind first yelled back, then trot to a Hummer, pulled the car door, reached out and picked up the communication microphone and shouted: "Call Long Island Fort! Support! Where''s the **** support?!" "Support will arrive in two minutes." "You said it two minutes ago, there are two minutes left, draft it! We need to retreat!" "Boom! Boom!" However, the second lieutenant had not waited for the reply of the communication, and there was a heavy running sound from behind the line. I saw nearly forty three-meter-high giants rushing into the position, and they rushed up against the current, directly blocking the gap in the front line. Watching the giants slaughter in the corpse group, the Marines swallowed one after another. Then a group of soldiers wearing high-tech equipment and exposed mechanical skeletons also poured into the position to help the Marines consolidate fortifications and defend against the tide of corpses. "Hey, Lieutenant, I heard you need support?" Chapter 90： Public opinion and ignorance The video screen is pitch black, with a flashing red dot in the upper left corner, and a word in video. "Hurry up, Joey, come on! Those Uncle Sam are coming over!" "I''m working on it, but this **** machine just can''t record pictures!" There is a man and a woman talking in a hurry. Soon, the screen gradually lights up. A woman wearing an earthy windbreaker with a microphone in her left hand and a nervous expression appeared in the center of the screen. Behind her is a guardrail that prevents pedestrians from falling into the sea. Looking further afield is the Statue of Liberty bathed in the morning sun, the rippling sea surface, and... Manhattan Island exuding gunpowder smoke and gunfire. "Eh?" At this time, the person named Joey, when he found that the camera he was carrying on his shoulder was back to normal operation, he quickly reminded: "Alright! Alright! Come on!" "I know!" The woman simply adjusted her appearance, raised the microphone to her mouth, and said with a professional smirk: "Everyone, this is the morning news from Jersey City. I''m Jessica Sean, a foreign correspondent. (Slightly side of the body, put your right hand behind you and continue talking) The Marine Corps sealed off the entire Manhattan Island at about nine or ten o''clock last night. I can faintly hear gunfire and explosions on the island. Until now, the US government has not given a clear answer. The citizens of the island have completely lost contact with the outside world, and we cannot enter the island. This is a violation of the right of personal freedom. We have reason to doubt the government... (interrupted "Hey! You two!" A generous and powerful warning sounded on the left side of the video. It should be the soldiers who have been trained for a long time. Joey also turned the camera to the left. I saw several Marines on patrol, holding a rifle at the center of the camera, and one of the officers wearing a beret continued to roar: "Two, stand there without moving, please cooperate with our investigation!" "Oh, Shet!" Joey broke out a swear word. "Run! Joey!" Jessica''s roar came from the back of the camera. followed. The camera screen jittered with Joey''s running, and finally returned to pitch black, with the words Lost Signal still displayed in the center. ... Reddit website. One of the posts has received more than 200 replies within half a minute, and it is still growing. Title: Zombies in Manhattan?? ?. Poster: WDnmd343 First floor: Everyone! I know what happened in Manhattan! My brother works in Madame Tussauds. He is the security guard who patrols at night, the kind with guns! At the early 9:30 last night, next to the wax museum seemed to be the premiere of "Star River Fleet 2". My brother is a senior science fiction fan, so he didn''t stay in the wax museum and wanted to lazily watch that movie. But it just saved his life! He saw hordes of zombies as soon as he left the house! Correct! That''s right, it''s a zombie! When he ran to the Pennsylvania subway station, he remembered the phone call to me, and then the government cut off the communications in Manhattan! Reply: YQZH: wtf? Zhongyeernai: Really? How is your brother? AlexisGay: Impossible, fake. AssWeCan: Do I only care about unblocking? My girlfriend is still in Manhattan.... DeepDarkFantastic: Yes! Unblock, the army has no right to block the city! 404. PagenotFound (page not found). . Time: December 27, 2007. 09:27. At this time, the hall of the sixth terminal building has been improved by the Umbrella engineering team with various functions, which is comparable to other Umbrella military base command centers. William, who took off his suit jacket, was only wearing a white shirt, holding a paper cup full of coffee in his left hand, and was standing on the high platform of the command center. looked at the conscientious technicians under his eyes, and then at the schematic diagram of the infected area displayed on the central large screen, his tired face finally showed a little smile. Because the original large areas of yellow, dark yellow, and light red have been reduced to disappear. With the cooperation of the UBCS, the Tyrant and the Marine Corps overnight, the black light virus was successfully prevented from slowly encroaching, and only the deep red zone in the center was not under control. After all, there are still thousands of unhatched hunters there. If you rashly carry out artillery attacks and bombings, Elizabeth Green may be angered. And Halsey, who has studied the T virus thoroughly, can handle similar black light viruses. Coupled with Cortana''s cross-generation calculation and simulation functions, he finally got the formula for the vaccine not long ago. Came out. has now been uploaded to Umbrellas internal network, allowing pharmaceutical projects distributed in various places to operate at the same time, and mass production of vaccines has begun. And Halsey''s last job is to develop anti-virus agents and steam spray devices, but this is all trivial to her. As long as the vaccine and the antidote are in place, the lives of soldiers and citizens can be guaranteed, and it is also the point in time for a full-scale clearance and containment operation. Thinking that everything is going well, William turned and leaned on the handrail, took a sip of coffee. then whispered: "Cortana, report on the control of public opinion." "Yes." Following Cortana''s response, her holographic projection was also generated in front of William, and reported: "Boss, I have deleted all discussions, videos, and pictures related to the Manhattan incident from the Internet and I also locked the IP addresses of those disseminating speeches so that they cannot log in to the Internet temporarily. As for TV stations and radio stations, I have also dispatched the corresponding USS to physically stop them and keep public opinion to a minimum. " After a pause, Cortana continued: "Just now I also monitored that US President George Walker had contacted Lieutenant General O''Donaghue, claiming that the closure of Manhattan had caused huge losses to the US economy, and asked the Lieutenant General to order the city to be unsealed." "Oh? What did the lieutenant say." William asked. "The Lieutenant General resolutely refused to execute this order." After finishing speaking, Cortana''s blue glowing face showed confusion, and said to William: "Boss... According to Dr. Halsey''s judgment, the containment item code-named Green has reached the Exafanistei level. If it is not handled carefully, it may cause the destruction of human civilization. But why...Why does the US government ignore the data provided by us and insist on unblocking the city? There are also those on the news media and the Internet who claim that what the Marine Corps is doing is annihilating human rights, and they are also calling for the unblocking of Manhattan. I think... they are too stupid. " "Hehe." William shook his head and smiled lightly: "Cortana, it won''t take long for you to understand Rabelais''s "Ignorance is the mother of evil". The data on deaths and estimated deaths we provide is really just a bunch of numbers for the top U.S. government. If the city is unblocked and their own safety is endangered, they will lick their faces again and say that it is Umbrella''s fault. So, ignore them. " ~： Schematic diagram agent, black watch version, without Halseys exoskeleton and airtight combat uniform in the picture. Agent, commander. Colonial Marine Corps. Colonial Marine Corps. M56 smart machine gun. . The picture will be in the chapter comments, and it will take some time to review~ Chapter 91： Gauss series "Ignorance is the mother of viciousness." Cortana repeated the sentence seemingly. Then she showed a sad expression again, clasped her hands together in front of her chest, and sighed like prayer: "Boss, the Marines do not have UBCS AAES, but they are still at the forefront. The casualty rate...no, the death rate is also the highest. As the intelligent artificial intelligence developed by Dr. Halsey, I can easily understand human... emotions. I think it''s worthless for the soldiers who died. Isn''t their fearless sacrifice just to save Manhattan? But it was discredited by netizens and the government. " Hearing the words, William got up and left the guardrail and walked to Cortana with a smile: "It''s really a pity, but their efforts are rewarded." "Return?" William just laughed and said nothing. If the containment operation is successfully completed, the nearly 20,000 Marines under Mike''s command will all become Umbrella''s pro son. can be equipped with cross-age individual weapons, and can also have a high welfare policy for Umbrella employees, which makes it more comfortable to work than Lao Mei. is the enemy the Marines have to face. It is no longer the terrorists, but the terrorist creatures. I dont seem to be so comfortable thinking about it... Forget it, no difference. Then, William went straight through Cortana''s''body'', sitting on the sofa prepared for him by the technician, and whispered: "Where is the comprehensive disinfection plan?" Cortana''s projection flickered, then turned and walked in front of William, her pupils dimmed and replied: "The 1.7 million vaccines will arrive at Fort Long Island at noon tomorrow, enough for all soldiers and citizens of Manhattan to be vaccinated. Dr. has also stepped up the research and development of anti-virus and steam spray devices. Using Hiroshimas local resources, a comprehensive disinfection plan can be implemented at the same time tomorrow. " William drank the coffee in the paper cup, leaned on the cushion of the sofa, and looked at the top of the terminal building and said in a deep voice: "forecast result." "It is expected that in the evening tomorrow, all the yellow and red areas will be cleared except for the red mist area of ??the Plaza Hotel." "Very good, then the bombing will be carried out while the disinfection is in progress, and the eggs will be blown up before they hatch, so as not to give any chance to react to the abnormal phenomenon codenamed Green." "Troys bombing squadron has been contacted." "Very good." William put the empty paper cup on the low table in front of his knees, then picked up the suit on the sofa, got up and walked down, and commanded in a teasing tone: "Cortana, collect the specific addresses where the rumors are spread, and plan in advance the large-scale amnestics measures after the containment operation ends. Although we Umbrella can brainwash, we can''t wash away certain mentally retarded hydrocephalus. " Listening to the unabashed ridicule of her boss, Cortana raised her hand and held back a smile and said, "Yes, boss." . stepped off the platform. William, who had already put on his suit, was surrounded by Alpha and left the sixth terminal building, heading to a hangar not far away. The security guard outside saw William, and he didn''t say much, but he stood up and saluted him and opened the security door they guarded. enter. The huge hangar was also remodeled by the engineering team. The bright incandescent lamps and reflective floor highlight Umbrellas unique style. look in. I saw the biochemical armors being erected one after another, and there were even a few technicians busy assembling a set of Herendin prototypes. The person in charge here is the supervisor who is over forty years old, is bald in the Mediterranean, and wears a white coat. After seeing that William walked into the hangar, he quickly stepped forward to greet him: "Boss." "Yeah." William asked with a smile at the other person: "The colonel said he brought all the weapons produced by the hive, so please introduce me to you." "Yes." The supervisor walked side by side with William, and then respectfully said: "Boss, as you can see, the Hive has produced 57 sets of biochemical armor from mid-October to the present after obtaining sufficient funds. Our expected goal is to put its mass production into the schedule and replace it with USS''s main battle equipment. " "Hmm." William nodded in satisfaction. Just in time, he was led by the supervisor to Herendin who was being assembled, and wondered: "Has the hive only produced this one in a year?" "This..." The supervisor explained embarrassingly, "Yes, boss. Herendins final construction cost was 8.5 billion, far exceeding our expected construction cost, so Hive shifted the focus of its work to Thors Hammer. " William narrowed his eyes and agreed with the supervisor''s words in his heart. 8.5 billion... Herendins only advantage is that ordinary people can also drive, but the cost... is more expensive than the "God", and the gain is not worth the loss. At this time, the supervisor brought William and others to the vicinity of the weapon rack, showing unconcealed pride and excited: "Boss, you will definitely like the next two things!" ? "Oh?" William looked at the other person''s air, UU reading interested him slightly: "What is it." "Boss, although Herendin can''t mass produce, but...!" As he said, several technicians pushed two weapon racks with pulleys across in front of William and the supervisor. I saw a silver-gray sniper rifle with a sense of science and technology hanging on the left, and the supervisor also introduced his left hand to it: "Our Hives scientific research team used Dr. Halseys electromagnetic acceleration gun concept to successfully scale it down! A sniper rifle that can shoot a warhead of more than 40,000 meters with only one hydrogen battery was born, the Gauss sniper rifle. The whole process is the independent research of the scientific research team, without the participation of Dr. Halsey! " The supervisor said the words no and participate again, and he deliberately increased his tone. After all, Halsey stood on top of every researcher like a great god, and it was too difficult to surpass her. is not easy... "." While William looked at the sniper rifle, he also praised with unconcealed joy: "Not bad." At this time, the supervisor did not stop the introduction. He turned his hand to the right again, and said to the rough-looking, enlarged version of the ACR rifle: "Boss, this 8mm Gauss rifle is a standard weapon developed by USS that is equipped with biochemical armor. Of course, it is also the first choice for the more powerful Spartans. Every shellless bullet can easily tear and penetrate the armor of a light vehicle. If it hits the flesh directly..." Even if the supervisor did not continue to explain, everyone knew how the bullet hit someone... It''s a blessing to be able to save the whole body. Chapter 92： ‘Mary Mary’ Time: December 28, 2007. Note: The specific values ??are all collected and sorted by Cortana, accurate, and the unit is simplified to ten thousand. City: Manhattan. The original total population: 201.2 Current total population: 135.6 The number of deaths: 62.3 Number of people infected: 3.3 The 30,000 remaining infected people gathered in a red fog area with a radius of 500 meters for unknown reasons before sunrise this morning. The combined forces of the Marine Corps and Umbrella did not go deep into the Red Mist Zone for security reasons. Vaccination status: All surviving citizens and troops have been vaccinated. The plan to be implemented: 14:00 hours. The combined forces of the Marine Corps and Umbrella escorted armored vehicles equipped with steam spray and deployed them at various street corners in Manhattan. Implement comprehensive disinfection of surface streets, underground systems, and air to ensure that Manhattan will not be infected again after it is unblocked. at 14:30. In order to prevent Elizabeth Green from learning that humans have the ability to fully disinfect, after the armored vehicles are deployed and begin to release disinfectants, they will carry out saturation bombing of the red fog area. 14:35 hours. dispatched containment troops equipped with biochemical armor, Herendin and Gauss firearms, jumped into the red fog area in the air, and tried to contain Elizabeth Green. During the period, four elite UBCS companies including Omega will intrude from the ground to remove the remaining infected persons and provide a good internal combat environment for the containment forces. ... The description of the bombing was carried out between the command center of Long Island Fortress, the major who commanded the bombing squadron, and the two-person team of USS who stayed on the ground to observe the situation. . Narration: After obtaining the permission of the senior U.S. government, Umbrella transferred 12 B-65 dagger bombers for the first time from the Troy base, carrying a sufficient number of GBU-100 cluster bombs, and six GBU-43/B bombers. Large air-explosive bomb. . Time: 14:29 Location: The Empire State Building is 900 meters away from the Central Plaza Hotel in Hongwu District. The USS duo with the optical camouflage function turned on, squatting and lying on the high-rise platform of the building, observing the red mist in front of them. The Red Mist is centered on the Plaza Hotel and has a radius of 500 meters, forming a perfect semicircle. This means that there is no building in the area that can escape the swallowing of the red mist. Even the Empire State Building where the two of them are located barely reaches 440 meters even with the spire of the tower. Its not too much to use the metaphor of before my eyes. The USS who squatted halfway, took out an enhanced version of the telescope that can slow down the shielding and interference of the red mist, looked towards the Plaza Hotel, and turned on the communication and whispered: "The command center, here is the observation team. I vaguely saw the creatures named "hunters" by the boss, coming out of their cocoons one after another. The remaining infected people seemed to gather in the red fog area to protect them, and requested the bombing squadron to immediately execute the bombing procedure. " . Command Center: "Received, Major, how is your situation?" Major: "I will arrive at the best bombing airspace, apply for throwing." Command Center: "Throwing is permitted, please be sure to throw more accurately, it''s over." Major: "Received." A few seconds later. Major: "All "Stone Eyes (GBU-100 have been released. Next is Virgin Mary (GBU-43/B) now being launched... the launch is complete, ready to return to Troy, its over. " Command Center: "Received, thank you for your express service." . Listening to the conversation in the communication, it turned out that the USS in a half-squatting state noticed something wrong, and immediately changed a position to lie on the ground, clutching the edge of the railing with his left hand, and holding a telescope in his right hand to continue observation. "Woo~~" The two USSs could clearly hear the howling of the bomb when it landed quickly. "Boom!" In an instant, nearly a hundred cluster bombs exploded at a specified height at the same time, shooting countless''subbombs'' downward. "??!" (xN) An endless stream of explosions came from the red fog area. "Woo--!" There was also the wailing of a large beast. This state did not last long, and the two USS saw six huge, free-falling Virgin Marys rushing into the five-hundred-meter-high red mist. They saw the extremely dazzling light first, and then the mushroom cloud rising quickly. as well as "Boom!" There was a deafening explosion. "Huh--!" The subsequent shock wave made the two USS optical camouflage uniforms fail. The violent impact also lifted the binoculars in the right hands of the two of them, and they even danced with the waves with the guns hung on them. Fortunately, the half-squatting USS just made the right choice, otherwise he might become the first case in Umbrellas history where he was killed by a friendly army. The title of GBU-43/B in the US military is the "Mother of Bombs". When it came to Umbrella, the soldiers replaced it with the better "Mary Mary". Asia nuclear weapons is a more professional name of GBU-43/B, referring to bombs whose lethality and destructive power are second only to nuclear bombs. Each standard unit price is 16 million U.S. dollars. To save trouble, Umbrella bought 14 pieces directly from the United States. Of course, the U.S. raised the price even more with forwarding charges, consignment charges etc. Counting nearly a hundred GBU-100s, then in the one-time bombing just now, it is equivalent to William throwing out nearly 500 million US dollars. But... This is better than soldiers facing a hunter who can tear tank armor. There is a health bar in the game. There is no such thing in reality. Even the UBCS equipped with AAES can''t resist the claws of hunters, let alone the unsuspecting Marines. Besides, each Virgin Mary has 11 tons of TNT equivalent. six... Even Elizabeth Green, who was hiding in the ground, had to be blown up half-dead, and she might be blown up directly, which would definitely help the containment operation. So in the eyes of William, a good-natured boss, these 500 million are really worth spending. He will not be naive and Elizabeth Green, you kick me, I give you a punch and fall into a classic fierce battle In the end, it may lead to the death of several Alpha or Spartans and a difficult victory. . is firmly in the first place. . "Hoo~" The shock wave comes fast and goes fast. A USS staggered to his feet, put his hands on the railing, and shook his head abruptly. Then, the correspondent''s slightly worried question came from the headset: "Observation team, how are you guys? Please report the situation." "This is... Um... the observation team, it is confirming the situation, please wait..." The USS was still in a daze, but he did not forget his responsibilities. He turned on the far vision system that comes with the mask, and looked towards the area below to report: "Command center... The smoke and red mist produced by the mushroom cloud have been dispersed... Wait a minute, not to disperse! The smoke and dust mixed with the red mist retracted at an extremely fast speed, which may be caused by the abnormal phenomenon code-named Green. But her move also expanded my vision... It has been confirmed that the large buildings in the original red fog area have been destroyed, and it is speculated that the infected person and the giant creatures of the hunter have been annihilated. can implement a comprehensive disinfection plan, and remind the UBCS company and the containment troops that are going to airdrop, please pay attention to the remaining enemies in the ruins. " "Received by the command center." . (Note: The USS replaces drones for observation, in order to reflect the explosive effect of Virgin Mary. . The author checked the typos in these two chapters overnight. I may have missed them. I hope you understand. After all, the authors speed is really too slow. He only suffocated three thousand all night, er, he dripped a **** kidney... Thank you for your support~) Chapter 93： Dispatch 14:20 Ten minutes before the bombing squadron sent the Virgin Mary to Green. Fourteen Spartans and thirty Alphas, including Hank, gathered in the large hangar that William had reviewed before. They wore special tight-fitting combat uniforms and stood in turn in front of their respective biochemical armors. As for Myrons tank-type Spartan, the commander of this operation arranged for Herendin with the strongest driving output and defensive power. Including the commander, there are forty-five members of the containment force responsible for direct confrontation with Green. That''s right. As required by the system, the operational commander is the most powerful person in Umbrella, William. At this time, he stood in front of everyone with his hands behind his back, also wearing a close-fitting, crotch-covered combat uniform without any privacy at all. Ass slightly itchy. Fortunately, he will scan every Spartan and Alpha with a sharp gaze to conceal the pain of enduring itching and maintain the image of a stalwart boss who can fight with soldiers on the front line. Say it... William used the words (a few hundred words are omitted here) and persuaded Halsey, Andre, Mike, Hank and others, and agreed that his boss would personally participate in the containment operation. In short, the second item required to complete the task can be implemented normally. "Everyone." William didn''t seem to want to make too many mobilization speeches. He just waved his hand and proclaimed himself in a generous voice: "You are Umbrella''s most capable soldiers, and enjoy the treatment of the company''s cutting-edge weapons, so there is no anomaly that can stop your containment! set off! " "Yes!" The neat roar resounded in the hangar. Then, with the help of a large number of technicians, they put on their respective armors, including William. He came to the biochemical armor on the far left, turned around, and reached out to enter. "Click!" When the entire body entered, countless pieces of armor quickly closed, and the helmet lowered, leaving the biochemical armor in a completely airtight state. pitch black. Soon, the screen behind the helmet lights up, allowing William to see the hangar from another perspective. Then came the technical staff on the side asking: "The power is turned on, boss, are you ready to inject T serum?" "Of course, come on." "Yes, boss." At the moment the T serum was injected, William only felt like he was stung by hundreds of millions of ants. But this kind of pain is insignificant to him, so he didn''t make any philosophical voice. And as the nanoneedle after the injection is separated from the body, William feels very comfortable, his vision and hearing are enhanced a lot, and his whole body is full of strength. There is an addictive idea. It seems that the side effects are equally effective for him. "Boss." Suddenly, Cortana''s face appeared in the upper left corner of the screen and reminded him: "The B-65 bombing squadron is about to arrive in the scheduled area, and the three Pelicans are also ready, ready to go." Oh, yes, William almost forgot Cortana. This artificial intelligence chip is inserted in the back of his biochemical armor, responsible for wartime scanning, motion detection, and command transmission. With this calculation, the actual number of the containment troops should be forty-six. Then William twisted his neck and shook his shoulders. After simply adapting to the armor, he removed the Gauss rifle from the weapon rack next to him, walked out of the hangar, and whispered: "Okay, let''s go." ... 14:34 Height from the ground: 500 meters. Three Pelicans, painted black, sailed into the sky over Manhattan at low altitude and low speed. Standing on the edge of the rear of the cabin, holding the handle tightly, William looked down the probe, and through Cortana''s scanning and tracking, he could clearly see the trajectory of the troops below. They are gathering in the middle of Manhattan. Immediately afterwards, her voice came from the communication and said: "Boss, due to the disappearance of the red mist, the Pelican can be lowered three hundred meters for us to jump, and it is being lowered..." A few seconds later: "It has reached the predetermined jumping area." "Okay! Everyone, jump off the plane!" William leaned forward with an example, jumped out of the Pelican cabin in a free fall, and finally flew down in a big letter. and Sparta and Alpha followed closely. As for Myron, wearing Herendin, when he jumped out, he said: "Huh~! Please pay attention to the anomaly, Umbrella''s cowboys are here!" is a silent communication channel, adding some activity. . William looked at the ground getting closer and closer, without any sense of fear. Instead, his heart beat faster and he looked very excited. He noticed the distance from the ground on the screen with his peripheral light, and instantly changed his posture when there were only ten meters left, bending his knees, rushing down with his feet, and then banging to the ground steadily. There is no discomfort except that the weight of nearly four hundred catties smashes the ground out of billowing smoke and dust. When the smoke dissipated, William took off the Gauss rifle attached to his back and held it in his hand, squatting on the ground to observe his surroundings. Broken walls and ruins. Remnant limb severed arm. There are charred infected people and hunters everywhere, as well as completely destroyed buildings, steel bars protruding, and cement debris. Then William used the communication command to say: "Cortana, scan for creatures that carry the black light virus and still have signs of life. Carl, John, you two act together only to find the target Green. The remaining people gathered to me. " "Yes." After a while, the successful landing crowd gathered around William. And Cortana also marked suspicious and confirmed enemies with orange and red dots on the thumbnails on the screen. The red dots should be hunters who have escaped the saturation bombing by chance. They hide in place and stay still, maybe they are afraid, or they are waiting for the opportunity to hit you by surprise. Seeing this, William pointed his gun at an uncollapsed concrete wall and ordered: "Fire." "Yes." "Da Da!" The distinctive sound of piercing nails in a Gauss rifle. "Da da!" and Herendins violent rotating machine guns form a unique symphony, with dense barrage and direct shooting to the concrete wall and the hunters hiding behind it. Poor, it doesnt even have a chance to yell or howl. However, this action also aroused the tyranny of all the remaining hunters, who broke ground from the ruins, rushing towards the containment troops in all directions. half a minute. The threat was easily resolved, and even Herendin, who was piloted by Myron, failed to have the opportunity to launch a shoulder missile. After all, William spent half a billion dollars in bombing. If there is no effect, wouldnt it be a big loss? at the same time. The communication also came with a low voice from John: "Sir, the containment item Green was found. I am assisting No. 4 to find the best sniper position." After speaking, John also marked on the thumbnail so that everyone can clearly get the specific location of Green. "Very good." Upon hearing this, William also said solemnly: "John, Carl, don''t act hastily, you two, wait for my arrival." "Yes." (x2) Chapter 94： the truth? Corpse. Girl. These two things are supposed to be unrelated, but they look very beautiful in front of the people participating in this containment operation... Poor and beautiful. The crowd stood scattered on the surrounding towering ruins, their guns pointed downwards, and aimed at a cave that had collapsed due to the bombing. I saw the corpses of countless infected people and pink hunters in the center of the hole, and at the top of the corpse pile was a girl who remained sluggish, sitting on her knees. The girl with an orange ponytail wrapped her hands around her knees and buried her face between her legs. The white dress without stains formed a strong visual impact with the thousands of corpses under her. After seeing the scene in front of him through the helmet display, William''s expression was incredulous, and he asked himself: Is this really Elizabeth Green? The Green in his impression is slightly killing Matt, wearing a black leather tights, and blood stains that seem to be never washed away. resembles but is different from the human-shaped anomaly that the muzzle is aimed at. And Green didn''t use the corpse under her to make himself a giant, worm-like creature armor like the one in the game. But William didn''t care. He just thought about how to contain her, and then whispered to Cortana: "Cortana, scan the corpse to see if there are living creatures left, I don''t want to be attacked." Within a few seconds, Cortana responded: "Boss, apart from Green, who has driven the virus to its peak, there is no other living thing." "Very good." William nodded, walked towards Myron wearing Herendin not far away, and said: "Everyone, we are the containment force, not the shooting force, so don''t attack until Green has changed." "Yes." Myron is honest, doesn''t mean he is stupid. Seeing the boss approaching gradually, Mellen turned around and revealed the containment box hanging on Herendin''s back. Containment box. , as the name suggests, is an authoritarian containment device developed by Umbrella to deal with humanoid anomalies of Keter level or above. Unit: m. Length: 2 Width: 0.8 High: 0.6 is composed of 15 cm thick titanium alloy armor on the hull. Rectangular, sturdy, and airtight are the characteristics of this containment box. William first hung the Gauss rifle on the back suction cup of the biochemical armor, and then lifted his hands with ease, and put the containment box against his left shoulder. Immediately afterwards, William jumped into the pit and stepped firmly on the bottom corner of the corpse. He looked at Green, who was still motionless, and ordered: "Everyone, if Green riots, you only need to cover and shoot outside." "Yes." Everyone promised, even Hank and Alpha, who were most concerned about William''s safety, had no objection. One is the reason for completely obeying William''s orders. Second, when he was at Fort Long Island yesterday, in order to convince everyone that he could really participate in the containment operation, William easily abused all Alpha and Spartans alone. After all, most people didn''t even look at William''s afterimage, and they fell to the ground and out. At this point, William not only showed his strength, but also made his prestige to the next level. Therefore, when everyone saw that William was taking Green alone, they increased their vigilance, but they also had confidence in the boss approaching infinity. And William. If he said that his heart is like still water without any waves, then he is a bit exaggerated and pretending to be 13, but he is more cautious and careful. He walked slowly on the **** of the smooth, soft corpse, stopped a few meters away from Green, and placed the containment box horizontally in front of him. "Qi~", the heavy sealing cover was opened by William. looked up. found that Green was still motionless. Seeing this, William narrowed his eyes behind the helmet and tried to ask the system: System, Greens state...it seems to be stuck in a static state. It feels a bit wrong. Can you help me monitor her details? Back to the host, yes. The system detected that Elizabeth Green had been hit hard, and the combat power dropped from the original 727 to 294. "The function of your system really needs to be explored..." William couldn''t help but teased. 294? This combat power can be subdued by the John trio. It seems that the wave of "Mary Mary" just now really works. Even the estimated rating has to drop. Now that there is a vaccine specifically designed to deal with it, and the characteristics that it can be contained and controlled, Elizabeth Green no longer belongs to the Exafanistei class and should be classified as the Keter class. "you-" Suddenly, Green slowly raised her head in an echoing tone, exposing her face, and stared at William with her pale green pupils and said: "Similar blood flows in my body, why do you...slaughter my children" ! The sudden situation caused all the people including William to be on the alert, and one after another they took out Gauss guns and aimed at Green who was getting up. just... William does not know why. He can perceive sadness, fear, anger, and confusion. It is a real experience, not a fantasy. Looking at Green, who was stepping closer, he couldn''t help asking himself: Is she talking to me...? "Spartan IV is ready to shoot through Green''s legs at any time." "Boss! Do you want to fire!" "Mr" Hearing the noise from the earphones, William calmly said: "Not for the time being, besides, the defensive power of biochemical armor is not vegetarian." Green also seemed to notice the restlessness of the soldiers above consciously stood two meters above William, slowly raised his left hand and said: "Look at" The voice just fell. William seemed to have entered Greens memory, and the blurry, **** slide quickly passed in front of his eyes. finally freezes one night. William watching from the side, found that Green was lying in the damp, silent Manhattan alley. Wearing a white dress, she opened her eyes and stood up, with a dull look and gaze, indicating that she had no knowledge of the world, nor could she feel the sub-zero temperature at the end of December. She walked out of the alley barefoot. When I came to the street, I saw the traffic, the neon and luxurious Manhattan. However, William, who looked like a visitor, knew that this was just the surface of New York''s prosperity. In the middle of the night, especially the "woman" dressed like Green would be easily harassed. As expected. A few seconds before William''s thoughts came to light, he saw three financial men in suits coming up across from him. Judging from the gesture of shaking his shoulders and shoulders, he was undoubtedly drunk. The financial men stopped when they passed Green, gathered around her and began to molested them. The words that came out of their mouths were very embarrassing. William felt her humiliation and anger. When financial men try to make physical contact... The killing intent came, followed by scenes of various red mosaics, and then Green got the wretched thinking of these financial men in an instant. There are also the previous gatherings and revelry, which celebrated that they successfully deceived ignorant investors into the pit through their knowledge and made a lot of money. Selfishness, greed, lies, and all kinds of disgusting factions flooded Green''s mind. Finally, she chose to approach the Plaza Hotel across the street. Chapter 95： The survival of human beings is not determined by your "person" cruelty to animals. Steal and robbery. Pedophilia. not satisfied. Discrimination. and many more. The ugliest part of the human heart, the most unwilling to let others know, was snooped by Green in less than half a minute. Extremely negative emotions filled the memory, and William, who had empathy with him, also seemed extremely negative. Then. The people who were swallowed by Green wailed and screamed in her mind, which made Green, who was overwhelmed with information, unable to bear it. She roared to the sky in the Plaza Hotel, and burst out from her body the prime culprit that caused Manhattans closure. The red blood mist mixed with a large amount of black light virus dispersed in all directions. The memory continues to emerge. The two world wars, nuclear bombs, biological and chemical weapons, deforestation, oil spills, swiftly across like ten times fast forward. What finally presents Green and William in front of his eyes is a gray-yellow art picture titled "The Earth Is Sick", and Greens confession resounds in the memory: "Humans are the species that should be wiped out the most..." At this point, each strain of black light virus conveyed her extreme thoughts to every infected person, and began to faithfully fulfill their mother''s orders. "Mother?" Green seems to have discovered that she has absolute control over each infected person, and their thoughts, characters, and memories are also integrated with her. Gradually, she also discovered that she could breed children (hunters) who have independent thoughts but absolutely obey orders. This way, there will be no gunpowder and war in the world! But... After Green saw the soldiers fighting bravely through the eyes of the infected, she became confused again. began to wonder whether it was right for her to take other people''s lives easily, or whether the ideal world she thought was in line with everyone''s ideas? At this time, she sensed that a special child had been added, as if she had voluntarily injected her favor (virus). "Could it be... Does anyone support my idea?" William who was watching was also surprised, because Greens so-called special child was himself. But as the bomb that made Green feel terrified fell, she felt the death and disappearance of the children personally, which made her fall into endless self-blame and pain. But when William, who could not establish contact with her but was full of hostility, approached, Green vaguely guessed the origin of the bombs. This is why Green has sadness, fear, anger, and confusion when he sees William. Sharing memories ends. William''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist when he just woke up, he could only vaguely see the outline of Green in front of him, and he also understood what had just happened. It seems that Elizabeth Greens brooding effect can affect every strain of the virus, but soon after the virus entered his body, it became GG. Wait until the line of sight gradually returns to clarity. William saw that his face was still dull, but Green, whose eyes were full of doubts and longing for answers, immediately said indifferently: "I am not the child you are talking about, nor do I agree with your ideas. I deliberately injected the virus into my body to understand and save the city that has fallen into despair and pain because of you. Also, even if human beings are the most extinct species, it is not your human can decide. So you must accept the corresponding punitive measures and be contained and controlled by us. " said, William flashed beside Green at a speed that the naked eye could not catch. put his left hand to the containment box, and silently motioned Green to either go in by herself or be sent in. Regarding Williams strength, Green knew she couldnt compete with her in her current state, so she chose the correct answer... took the initiative to walk into the containment box to lie down and whispered: "I, have infinite time to wait to see if you humans have the meaning of existence" William behind the helmet did not respond to Green''s words, and directly closed the fifteen-centimeter-thick titanium alloy cover. "Qi!" It means that Green is completely fixed in the containment box. "Huh!" Upon seeing this, William took a long breath. Because of the anomalous phenomena that ravaged Manhattan, New York for a long time, Umbrella was finally taken into custody. Then, William continued to order: "Cortana, inform the troops to completely incinerate the corpse here and implement a comprehensive disinfection procedure. Dr. Halsey has uploaded specific containment measures to Umbrellas internal network and notified Captain Lance to prepare in advance. Formed three UBCS companies to replace the recovery forces, and asked them to personally transport the containment items code-named Green to Containment Center 1. " I saw Cortana''s avatar produced on the top left of the helmet screen, and responded quietly to William: "Yes, boss. I selected Captain Andrew Mac of the Omega Company to be responsible for the recovery of the containment code-named Green. Troy also dispatched a corresponding number of Pelicans to undertake this transportation task. " "Well, you did a great job." William praised the conscientious artificial intelligence. At the same time, he had already picked up the containment box and easily jumped out of the hole and returned to the ground. Then he placed the containment box on the ruined ground steadily, and ordered Sparta and Alpha who were gathering towards him: "Everyone, watch the surroundings, and don''t take it lightly before thoroughly disinfecting this place." "Yes!" ... Regarding Elizabeth Green, no matter whether she is seriously injured or not, she cant compete with the protagonists fast movement. If it is upgraded according to Daguai, William can play and abuse her, but this does not conform to the concept of containment and control and is abandoned. In fact, Elizabeth Green in the game was subjected to many brutal and inhuman experiments by the Black Watch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is extremely hateful to humans. And Elizabeth Green in this book is more like a piece of white paper. She doesn''t know how to use her own abilities and has absorbed a lot of negative information from human beings. It is an out-of-control containment object. mocking the dark side of mankind, the screenwriter of "Prototype" also expresses or implies a lot. Like a memory fragment of a Marine Corps; "They (referring to Black Watch) burned the house, and a woman ran out of the fire crying and shouting. They shot and laughed. I tell you these people are TMD''s ***." and the memory fragments of a certain Black Watch commander; Black Watch Soldier: "Why are we cooperating with these waste wood (referring to the Marine Corps)?" Black Watch Commander: "We need them to face the public. In case New York becomes scorched earth, they just come to bear the blame." . And the protagonist Mercer, this virus is even more human than humans, and knows how to sacrifice himself to save Manhattan. The theme of "Prototype 1" is irony. Viruses know how to protect their loved ones and everything they are familiar with, but humans want to destroy everything. As for the blackening of the second generation... There are comics to fill the vacancies from the first to the second generation, which roughly means that Brother A travels around the world, and then completely loses hope for humans and turns black. . But those are games or movies, and our real world still has many beautiful and warm shining points. Even though there is chaos everywhere caused by a certain scenic country, a stable and harmonious society also exists, as well as relatives, buddies, and friends. Human beings, or no matter what species they are, have a reason for him and his existence. As for the poignant picture of the previous chapter, it is already available~ Chapter 96： Generous gift package Project: Elizabeth Green. Level: Now it is Keter level. The project directly and indirectly caused about 660,000 deaths in Manhattan from December 26 to 28, 2007. The initial judgment was Exafanistei class. On the 27th, Dr. Halsey developed a vaccine through blood provided by the owner of Umbrella, William Russell. After the project was subjected to saturation bombing, it was identified as seriously injured by the containment force led by Russell himself. Based on the above characteristics, Umbrella finally judged Elizabeth Green as a Keter class. . The three UBCS companies led by Captain Andrew Mac transferred the item to Containment Center No. 1 on the 28th, and stayed in Containment Center No. 1 in accordance with the instructions to strengthen defenses. . Containment measures: The project was sealed in a special cell at a depth of 700 meters underground in the No. 1 Containment Center. There is a 6mX6mX6m sealed container in the center of the cell, and a 35cm-thick titanium alloy armor plate with the strength of the hull is used. Outside the container, the cell was filled with liquid disinfectants developed by Dr. Halsey based on vaccines to deal with the possibility of containment failure. It has been confirmed that the project does not require oxygen, water, or food. Therefore, except for the permission of the Olympus Board of Directors, no one can discharge the liquid disinfectant and unsealed the container. . Memory Clear: According to the assessment of Cortana, the first-generation artificial intelligence of Umbrella, the number of ordinary people who learned of the existence of Elizabeth Green has reached 20 million (Cortana has specific data on each person). Because the Russell family has a pivotal influence in the upper echelons of the US government, they will fully cooperate with Umbrella in carrying out large-scale amnestics measures on the public. The implementation steps are as follows; 1. All the surviving citizens of Manhattan were collectively deleted from the memories of the 26th to the 28th. 2. The agents hiding in the cities, towns, and villages will receive detailed information on the insiders provided by Cortana, and will visit them in person. 3. The U.S. government officials still remain silent in order to play down the turmoil and panic caused by Elizabeth Green. Wait. According to Cortana''s calculation, it will take 60 days to complete this large-scale amnestics. . Follow-up impact: In view of Umbrellas bombing plan, which turned the richest area of ??Manhattan into rubble, the company plans to implement private procedures in the next few months. When the black light virus on the island is completely eliminated, Umbrella will rebuild and improve Manhattan to stimulate local jobs and economic recovery. ... Time: December 29, 2007. In the Long Island Fort Command Center, technicians are still arguing about dispatching, assisting the troops on Manhattan Island to implement various measures. The aftermath plan is all formulated, but it takes time to execute, so the Umbrella and Marine Corps need to stay in New York State for at least another 30 days. and the high platform of the command center. I saw William wearing a casual suit, leaning back on the comfortable sofa and closing his eyes to rest. It looked like he was taking a nap, but he was actually talking to the system: System, Captain Lance just informed me that Green has been contained properly, is it time to issue system rewards? Back to host, under test... has confirmed that the host has completed all tasks and is redeeming this task award... The exchange is complete. The system is still the one who doesn''t talk too much, and the speed is unambiguous. But William was still puzzled: System. Although Lieutenant Admiral O''Donagh is a member of my Russell family, how do you assimilate the Marines under his hand? Even if there are a lot of high-powered stubs in the United States, there are more than 20,000 Marines. If it is a collective move to Umbrella, this... [Back to the host, this system drafted an agreement as the host when issuing the mission, and it was autographed by US President George Walker. When the host completes the task, it will take effect. The system will also modify the memory of the relevant person and automatically recognize the legality of the agreement. According to the agreement, in order to deal with an increasing number of anomalies, Lieutenant General Mike O''Donahue and his Marine Corps will conduct in-depth cooperation with Umbrella. The U.S. government no longer provides any logistical support for Lieutenant General O''Donaghues troops, and the issuance of wages is no longer under the jurisdiction of the U.S. government. The above is a euphemism explanation. That''s straightforward... The 20,000 Marines eat, drink and sleep are all under Umbrellas control, and they have completely become Umbrellas Marines. thought of this. William opened his eyes lazily, looked at the top of the terminal building, and sighed to the system inwardly: Youre so powerful. [It is detected that the host still has the Fire Spirit gift package, do you want to redeem it? slowed down. William sat down on the sofa, twisted his stiff neck and whispered, Yes. Yes, redeeming... The exchange is complete. Congratulations to the host for the following rewards: The Huo Ling hull containing the Xiao Fujikawa transition engine, the cost of a single ship is about 42 billion U.S. dollars. has been generated by this system in the Delphi base, which belongs to the heading dawn plan, and is expected to be completed on August 8, 2008. The detailed drawings of the hull and transition engine were also uploaded to the hive. Note: Five Paris-class heavy frigates are also being equipped with jump engines by the engineering team, and the completion time will not be delayed. Character: James Carter Implanted as one of the elite Sears Russell (grandfather) snatched in the last century, and is now recommended by Andre as the military commander of the Delphi base. The rank of lieutenant colonel. Combat power: 52 Special effects: Captain. has a unique talent for commanding space and naval battles. As the commander-in-chief of the fleet, the cohesion of the fleet can be enhanced, and it will not be at a disadvantage even when facing an enemy three times as large as one''s own. UU reading Selena. The implanted identity is the intelligent artificial intelligence successfully developed by the Hive using the data provided by Dr. Halsey. Spartan 092 Jerome. Spartan 130 Alice. Spartan 042 Douglas. is choosing Umbrellas 14 Spartans for transformation... The renovation is completed. When the three Spartans undergo surgery, their combat power will break through the limits of mankind. and get a combination stunt: Spartan Red Team. When fighting together, it can greatly increase the luck of the red team. An anomaly with the one hit kill feature is invalid for the Spartan Red Team. Huh! Even though William guessed that the pack contains the Spirit of Fire, or even the Spartan Red Team, he still couldn''t hide his joy. Fire Spirit. That is a 2,500-meter-class ship, which can accommodate 12,000 combat personnel, plus the performance of the game''s "undestroyed for ten thousand years", a proper battlestar. As for the existence of the jump engine, Umbrellas colonial plan... and many more! William suddenly remembered Halsey''s words on Minos, then after the fleet lifted off, the pioneers and travelers of NASA had to be blown up. Even if there is a one-in-a-millionth possibility of being captured by an alien civilization, it is also possible, especially since it also contains human DNA information and earth coordinates. is simply giving people a head. This ambiguity means that hostile civilizations can easily develop certain biological and chemical weapons based on human DNA and body structure, and then send them to the earth according to their coordinates. TM''s one-stop service? Chapter 97： Colonial plan William is also quite satisfied with the characters in the Fire Spirit package. For example, James Carter, the legendary captain, has a strong sense of responsibility, has the courage to fight and take risks, and is good at boosting morale. Umbrella really needs a captain with extensive experience in space to ensure the safety of the fleet. There is also the artificial intelligence Serena, who is known as "poisonous tongue" and "black belly". William has a deep impression of her. The most important thing is that she is not weaker than Cortana in terms of function and beauty. As for the Spartan Red Team, William doesnt make too many comments. All he can say is two words... Good luck and tough. Especially when he played the second part in the original world, 092 Jerome bought time for the artificial intelligence Isabel to kill on the exile aircraft carrier. After completing the mission, Jerome brought Isabel to Spartan''s unique "Leap of Faith", and only wore Thor''s hammer to make an atmospheric drop. True landing on both feet. The only thing that makes William feel regretful is that the legendary sergeant John Fauci is not included in the gift package. After all, he is a boss-level kamikaze martyr. Except these. What also excites William is the M41A pulse rifle and M56 smart machine gun included in the equipment of the Colonial Marine Corps. M41A is one of the most classic firearms in science fiction movies or games. Clear shots. is full of 99 shellless bullets. The warhead has a trigger fuse, which means that the warhead will explode the moment it hits the target. A 30mm-caliber pump-driven grenade launcher is hung underneath. This firepower is quite terrifying. and M56. is called smart because it has a corresponding electronic system and a robotic arm at the waist. The machine gunner only needs to swing the muzzle to the general position of the enemy, and the system can automatically capture and control the mechanical arm to correct aiming. Of course, the choice of whether to fire or not depends on the index finger of the machine gunner. If you modify the individual equipment of the colonial marines, add mechanical bones and titanium armor, this is perfect as a ship-borne combatant. Then, William asked the system again: Are there any restrictions on the assimilation options of the system, the colonial army and the black watch? [Because the host has acquired the characteristics of company culture, the restrictions on loyalty have been lifted. The requirements for combat power are as follows; Colonial Marine Corps: 55 Black Watch Soldier: 65 The system funds that need to be consumed are as follows; Colonial Marine Corps: Five thousand. Black Watch Soldier: Fifteen thousand. Well, I see. After receiving the answer, William sat down on the sofa, poking his elbows at his knees, crossing his left and right hands against his chin, frowning as if he was thinking deeply. Soon after, he whispered to the system: System, how many people are there in the companys security? What about the minimum combat power? Should the number of people be as detailed as possible? ''it is good. [Yes, testing... Number of security guards: 33,674. Minimum combat power: 57. Assimilate all security into the colonial marines. [Yes, after deducting 168.37 million system funds, it is being assimilated... Assimilation is complete. Very good. "William nodded. Security is outdated for Umbrella. The combat power and equipment is only slightly higher than that of ordinary soldiers, and it is far from enough to garrison the containment center. And with the jump engine, Umbrellas focus will be on the colonial project, and security is also not enough to ensure the safety of the colonies. Then William got up and walked off the platform, and raised his voice: "Notify the colonel that the lieutenant general and the doctor are coming to the conference hall of the terminal building." "Yes, boss." ... In the conference hall a few minutes later; Standard format. U-shaped long tables and chairs, and a full set of projection equipment. William sits in the main seat. On his left hand side is Andre first, followed by Mike, who has shared with 20,000 people. On the right hand side is overwork, unable to conceal the tired and sleepy Halsey. And Cortana''s chip was also prevented by William from being on the table, generating a palm-sized holographic image, preparing to participate in the next discussion together. "Everyone, now that Manhattan''s various items have been on the right track, let''s talk about the company''s future development goals." William solemnly said. "Boss." At this moment, Andre glanced at Mike a little uncomfortably and said: "Is he a member of Umbrella?" "You are right." Before William could explain, Mike raised his eyebrows and said: "From today, my Marines and I will be Umbrella employees, old friends." "..." William looked at the two veterans and shook his head helplessly. Through these few days of getting along, he found that Andre and Mike belonged to a competitive relationship when they were young, and they were both his grandfathers favored subordinates. Bickering and mocking each other are daily routines, not so much competition, but they feel that their relationship is more like hurting friends ahem. "William coughed slightly and continued: "The Lieutenant General belongs to Umbrella''s A-level staff and leads his 20,000 Marines stationed in Troy on standby." After speaking, William looked at Andre again: "Umbrella originally established the highest rank of colonel, but with the increase in the number of troops and the addition of lieutenant generals, the colonel is no longer suitable. Then Andre, your newest rank is General, how about continuing to command Umbrellas forces? " Hearing the words, Andres eyes lighted up and he raised his chest and said proudly: "No problem, boss." This old and strong man happened to be worried about the issue of military rank, and William gave a perfect answer, worthy of being a pro son. As for Mike, there is no objection to this decision. After all, everything has a first-come-first-served basis, and it is not someone else who raised William, but Andre. "Very good." William also smiled at Andrea. . Then he asked Cortana to use the projection device to explain the side course to dawn plan to everyone, the main purpose of which is to prepare the new Mike. When Cortana finished explaining, William returned to a solemn expression, looking at Mike and said solemnly: "Lieutenant General, all the Marines under your command will be launched together with six warships as the main combat personnel of the fleet." "Yes, boss." Mike nodded. Andre, who knows William best, instead asked: "Boss, the company''s future development goals... should it focus on space?" "Yes." William said in a straightforward voice without denying: "The expansion of Umbrella in the world, that is, on the earth, has reached saturation, and the solar system is the next main goal, which is the colonization plan." ~： Develop strategies Colonial? Halsey, who was originally sleepy-eyed, immediately came to his senses. Of course she knows how much''wealth'' this decision will bring to Umbrella. It seems that European countries such as Portugal and Spain in the fifteenth century established colonies in North, South, Africa, and Oceania, and became the hegemon of the great powers. brings unimaginable wealth and status. However, the above kind of colonization is the evil capital that raises the aboriginal inhabitants of the conquered area like livestock and squanders the labor and wealth. Umbrellas colonization is more like immigration and pioneering, which is quite different from the above. "Everyone." William continued to explain while everyone present was still in shock: "For example, to go to Mars, at the level of NASA, it takes 400 to 450 days, and it is not possible to carry people. However, six warships with jump engines can reach Mars in low-Earth orbit in a flash. What is this concept? is almost thousands of times easier than the journey of an international flight. " Talking, William looked at Cortana and asked: "Cortana, how much money and time will it take to build a colonial spacecraft that can accommodate ten thousand people without considering the arms and defenses?" "Yes." Cortana''s body exudes a faint light, which means that she is simulating and calculating at an extremely fast speed, and within tens of seconds, she replied: "Boss, with the current number of engineering teams, it will take about eight months, and the cost of a single ship is about 7.2 billion US dollars." "Thanks." William smiled at Cortana to express his gratitude, then looked around at the three people in front of him and said: "Some people, want to realize the so-called American dream, they would rather spend 100,000, hundreds of thousands or even millions to immigrate to the United States. But what if you only need to pay 10,000 to 20,000, join our Umbrella engineering team, and go to Mars to build houses and cities for yourself for interstellar migration? is the kind that can be round-trip, not the one-way ticket. If you are not satisfied, you can return to the earth. What do you think? " Williams doing this can be described as a two-way benefit... Because he knows that if he becomes a member of the Umbrella engineering team, he will have the''quick build'' stunt. pay the money. still working. Open up wasteland. In the early stage, let the original engineering team send out some people to build base stations on the surface of Mars, and then buy advertisements. Someone will always be hooked. Besides, it''s not the one-way ticket planned by NASA, and it''s gone forever. Its worth 10,000 to 20,000 trips to the "Ball" to enjoy the scenery of Mars, right? And William''s vision is not limited to immigration, the most important thing is resources. is like the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter. The gold, iron, nickel, iron and other ores contained in it are conservatively estimated at 7 trillion US dollars. Of course, the resources should be used for Umbrellas scientific research and development and army expansion, and to drive human progress. Indeed, as reported by Fortune, William wants his Umbrella to become the leader of mankind in the 21st century. Quoting a famous line from a certain foundation: "Humans can no longer live in fear. Nothing can protect us. We must protect ourselves." As Hawking once reminded, to ensure the continuation of the human race, interstellar migration is inevitable and necessary. "Boss, I support you~" Sure enough, soon after William''s voice fell, Halsey first expressed his position and smiled: "As long as the money is enough, I agree to the implementation of the colonial plan." "I have no objection." Andre replied. "Yes." Mike also nodded in agreement. Seeing that all the senior leaders of Umbrella agreed with the colonial project, William did not procrastinate, turned his head and looked at Halsey and asked: "Catherine, if you establish colonies on planets like Mars and Titan, can you develop a device to modify the atmosphere?" "Reforming the atmosphere?" Halsey was taken aback. But she immediately shook her head and smiled: "Even if I can build a device that transforms the atmosphere, humans cannot live directly on Mars and Titan. First of all, it is geomagnetism. The magnetic field of Mars is very weak, which leads to the thinning of the atmosphere and the loss of water. The most important thing is that without the protection of the magnetic field, the human body will be directly exposed to cosmic rays, and disease and death will follow one after another. I have no ability to transform the internal geological activities of a planet. Titans atmosphere is thick, but it is also not protected by a magnetic field. But..." Halsey overthrew Williams plan to transform the atmosphere and stated her hypothesis: It is still possible to create a huge transparent dome that is high-strength, resistant to harmful cosmic rays, and sealed. Then expand the gravity generator on the battleship to keep the gravity in the dome similar to that of the earth. I think such a colony is feasible. And some of the corresponding facilities and technologies are already very mature, which is much more realistic and cheaper than the plan to transform the atmosphere and address activities. " "Yeah." William nodded. As long as Halsey says it is possible, then it is for sure, the remaining is only a matter of time. Then he said to her: "Katherine, what do you need? The company will fully support you." "What do I need..." Halsey raised his left hand and kneaded his chin. After a little thought, he said, "There is nothing special. It will be Spartan''s remodeling operation in two months. Let me go back to Minos and study first, oh By the way, I need Cortana''s full assistance. " "If Cortana focuses on immigration planning, what about the control of public opinion?" Mike looked worried. "It''s okay, Lieutenant General." Cortana responded actively: "Hive also has a smart artificial intelligence similar to mine. She can perfectly replace my duties and assist Umbrella in controlling the network." "Well, it is true." William echoed. "Then I have no other questions." Mike said suddenly. "Very good." Seeing that no one raised any more doubts, William got up to tidy up his clothes and ordered: "Then Dr. Halsey will lead and prepare for the implementation of the colonial project, and Cortana will assist. Lieutenant General, your mission is to train 20,000 Marines to protect Umbrellas property and employees during the dawn of the course and the implementation of the colonial plan. General, the discovery and containment of global anomalies are still left to you to handle, but I hope you and the lieutenant general will handle the Manhattan incident first. " "Yes." (x4) . After William explained the company''s policy, Halsey took Cortana and all Spartans back to Minos under the **** of Major Kent. Andre and Mike need to stay in New York State to continue the disinfection procedures and amnestics program. And William returned to the city of Hafa with Hank and other Alpha, and used Serena as his secretary to handle public opinion and various company arrangements. William still needs to deal with a plan... That is to select Umbrellas UBCS, USS, Marine Corps and special agents to form the most elite task force to deal with various anomalies. Mobile Task Force. Chapter 99： Umbrella Time: December 30, 2007, evening. Location: Hafa City, Sea View Villa. In William''s bedroom. Only the light from the computer screen became the only light source in the room, and William in pajamas was lying on the roller seat, looking tiredly at the seaside night view outside the window. And the content presented on the screen is: Mobile Task Force (MobileTaskForces/MTF) In view of the increasing number of anomalous phenomena all over the world, and the types are more and more beyond human understanding. Umbrella needs to select elites from UBCS, USS, agents, and Marines to better display their strengths and quickly respond to abnormal phenomena. Mobile Task Force. Narration: Each task force consists of the most experienced and effective veterans in Umbrellas army, except for Sparta and Alpha. The duty is to respond as soon as the agents discover anomalies. The composition of personnel depends on the situation, but not less than the following number. USS: 10 UBCS: 120 Agent: 10 Marine Corps: 360 Total: 500 USS is equipped with biochemical armor and Gauss series guns, using the optical camouflage function, it can be used for secret detection or containment without disturbing anomalies. When encountering powerful anomalies, armored defenses and T serum can also be used to sustain damage for the entire task force. The UBCS equipped with AAES and Umbrella firearms is the main force in the face of humanoid anomalies. Special agents are experts in dealing with infectious anomalies and the people who know the local area best, providing information assistance to the task force. The Marine Corps is the main force for any anomaly that can be physically destroyed. The individual equipment needs to be upgraded to exoskeleton and airtight. . Due to the mass production of the Pelican, Umbrellas military base is gradually replacing various transport helicopters, providing good vehicle services for the task force. . The task force to be formed is as follows; Remover. Armband logo: Mechized bulldozer. Supreme Commander: Mikhail Wick how many schools. Stationed location: Alberta, Canada. is responsible for anomalies in Canada and will also travel to the United States if necessary. Victor School is the commander of Umbrellas forces who has performed the most containment operations and has the most extensive combat experience. The bulldozer with armband means that obstacles can be removed by them. . Ares Armband logo: Scrim helmet with a scar on the right eye. Supreme Commander: Major Alan Kent. Stationed location: Minos after the upgrade. Due to its geographical location, the Pelican can reach the entire territory of Africa and Europe, as well as the Middle East, and is responsible for a wide range of containment. Then the number of USS increased from ten to sixty, and was the first to be equipped with biochemical armor and Gauss firearms. Commander Major Kent has performed black operations many times, his personal combat quality is second only to Hank, and he is also the coach of Umbrellas ultimate soldier. Therefore, the task force received the title of God of War Als. . Gamma Armband logo: Supreme Commander: Lieutenant Karina Lesphorus. Location: Buenos Aires, Argentina. Mobile Task Force responsible for anomalous phenomena in South America, Mexico, and the United States. Commander Lieutenant Lesprus, once a powerful subordinate of General Ostrovsky (Andrei), focused on various black operations. And Spartans newly appointed Sergeant Chief John was the kidnapping carried out by the lieutenant himself. is expressed in Greek numbers like Omega and Alpha . . The rest is to be determined. . "Boss." At this time, female speakers with some British accents were all in the room. Hearing the call, William no longer looked out the window to relax, but refocused his gaze on the table. I saw a chip similar to Cortana placed next to the keyboard, and the holographic image generated by the chip was also a blue-ray female. Selena. She is the artificial intelligence that executes the amnestic plan instead of Cortana. Different from Cortana''s patterned skin, Serena chose the appearance of a professional secretary, long hair with cape, shirt and skirt. looks more formal than Cortana. "Have you chosen?" William said. "Yes, the members of the three task forces have been selected. The general and the three commanders should have received the list." Serena replied. "That''s good...ooh~!" William said, he couldn''t help but stretched his waist on the seat and let out a harp. "It''s half past eleven, boss, you need to rest early." Serena said carefully. ? William rubbed his sore eyes, looked at Serena, who was no bigger than her palm, and smiled: "I didn''t expect the hive to design you so humanely." "The root of my implantation is to serve you, the boss, and to assist in Umbrella''s daily affairs." "Hehe, I really need a secretary." William smiled. Then he pulled the chair with his feet on tiptoe, drew him closer to the table, and looked at the screen again and said: "Selena, upload all Umbrella''s information to my computer. Before going to bed, I want to check if there is anything I need to add." "Yes, boss... it''s done." "Thanks." ... Reception center; Number one. Location: Resolushen Island, Canada. Number of guards: about three thousand. Security has been replaced by the Marines and strengthened by Omega and the other two UBCS companies. Representative containment objects: Safe class half cat. Euclid-class 049-epidemic doctor. Elizabeth Green of the Keter class. . Number two. Location: Greenland Island. Number of guards: about two thousand. Representative containment objects: Safe class Cyriniya deer. Euclid-class Nimia giant lion-class Hydra Hydra. . number three. Location: No man''s land in the desert at the junction of Libya, Sudan and Chad. Number of guards: about two thousand. Representative containment objects: Euclid-class "watery slime". Semi-jelly-shaped, translucent blue ball-shaped creature with a radius of about four meters at the time of containment, showing no hostility or appetite towards creatures and plants. The characteristic of is that once it comes into contact with water, it can increase its volume by means of . And the researchers were unable to determine its containment limit, so it was classified as Euclid by the lieutenant of the No. 3 Center. . number four. Location: Antarctic no man''s land. Number of guards: about two thousand. No representative containment items are currently available. . air power; Umbrella is gradually phasing out UH-60 and CH-53 transport helicopters, and the D-77 Pelican replaces the main vehicle transported by the troops. F-X fighters and B-65 bombers will also be equipped to five major military bases. Um-255 was responsible for the large-scale mobilization of soldiers before the start of the course dawn plan. . God Creation Project; The dedicated machine for John, Myron and Carl is about to be completed. And the special machines made by Jerome, Alice and Douglas have also been put on the agenda by the boss. . Black Light Project; Based on the black light virus sample extracted from Elizabeth Green''s body, a drug that can permanently or once enhance physical fitness is developed. The research team of Hive is responsible for the research, and there is no expected completion time. Chapter 100： Time has passed Looking at the information Serena helped him sort out on the computer screen, William only found it convenient. freed his hands. Otherwise, some people say that once artificial intelligence technology is stable and mature, it will also cause massive unemployment while it is being replaced. After all, they can do better than humans. Fortunately, the Umbrella developed by Halsey and Hive has artificial intelligence technology, which requires human brains to manufacture, and mass production is unrealistic. First is the ethical problem of illegal cloning, followed by the uneven matching of the brain neural network, and the high cost of construction. The two people of Cortana and Serena alone are enough for William and Umbrellas early needs, and there is no need to develop too much artificial intelligence for the time being. . William, who finished reading the information, clicked silently, and whispered to Serena: "Selina, how long will it be before the operation of the little Spartans?" "There are sixty-seven days left." "Ok." William, who was shutting down the computer, thought for a moment and said: "Time is still rich, and there are no important activities that require me to come in person recently... Then send my A380 to the arsenal next to Troy, and let them refurbish, refit and refit them. The equipment of the army is so good, and I cannot fall behind as a boss. " I saw Serena''s body exuding a soft light, indicating that she was working on the matter, and replied: "Related items have been formulated." "I see, let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Yes, boss." The computer was completely turned off at this time, and William also got up and walked to his bed, ready to sleep comfortably. throw off the slippers. Pull the quilt away. get inside. Cool! Where it is worse than home, this is the reason, and the same applies to William, the owner of a trillion-dollar property. ... Monday, January 7, 2008. morning. St. Mary. Canadas first Catholic university is also an ancient university with a history of two hundred years. Now she is even more famous for William Russell, the founder of Umbrella. Since Umbrella acquired Saint Mary''s, she instantly has the top teaching resources, and it has also attracted students from all over the world to apply for studying abroad. Today, students and teachers have just enjoyed the Christmas holiday and ushered in the first semester of 2008. It was supposed to be a bland school day, but because of Williams arrival, it seemed very special. St. Marys McNallys teaching building, the largest lecture hall was filled with students of all skin colors, with respect and admiration in their eyes and expressions. William, who was still in a black suit and back-hair, stood on the podium with a kind smile and holding a microphone, expressing his pride and emotion as a student of St. Mary. It is said that after William returned to Hafa and formulated a strategy for Mobile Task Forces, the only things worth worrying about were the launch of "Abnormal Crisis" and Xbox. In order to ensure the novelty and continuity of the plot, Marvels gang of creators and editors rushed to Seattle as early as September last year to participate in the joint research and development of the Microsoft Xbox team, and even prepare to create the Xbox collection of "Abnormal Crisis" Version. It was the act of leaving Manhattan Island that didn''t let the Marvel gang be wiped out. And what William worries about is that public opinion on Manhattan Island has not been calmed down, coupled with various reasons such as the economic downturn in the United States, will make Xbox and "Abnormal Crisis" death before they leave the school... At this time, Serena, who replaced Cortana to calm public opinion, made a suggestion. Using Umbrellas reputation to vigorously promote epoch-making consoles and games is the best time to divert the publics vision. Most of the people who focused on the lockdown of Manhattan were between 14 and 35 years old. They were people who had the energy to take care of their affairs when they had nothing to do. William immediately took Serenas suggestion. Soon, Umbrella bought overwhelming advertisements in just half a day, and successfully attracted the attention of the public before January 1. Xbox is selling well. The reputation of "Abnormal Crisis" has gone up to a new level. The plot of the game is related to the comics, but it is more of Marvel original. And the protagonist is no longer the beautiful Jill, but a rookie police officer who goes to Raccoon City, Leon Scott Kennedy. Leon was late for a whole day due to his girlfriend breaking up and driving in the wrong direction, but he saved his life by mistake. Lyon, who entered Raccoon City, was attacked by zombies. In the underground garage of the police station, he met a mysterious woman named Ada Wang. eventually both escaped, leaving the raccoon city like purgatory on earth. Gil and Carlos appeared in the easter eggs at the end of the story, which perfectly connected with the comic story. And the game is presented in a completely 3D way, with over-the-shoulder perspective, freedom of movement, drivable vehicles, and explore the raccoon city full of zombies. What''s more is Leons natural unlucky physique, and the player can control him to search for supplies, kill all zombies, hit all vehicles... Everything, the players dubbed Lyon the nickname "Three Lights". The discussion in the major forums is AdaWait! , and the post of Sanguangs Latest Gameplay. With Serena''s help, the Manhattan incident was quickly cooled down, which can be described as a double effect. Later, William was picked up by his alma mater Oh, no...should be invited by his school to give an opening speech to stimulate students'' creativity and struggle. This is why William stood in front of hundreds of students and spoke. He would not be like a certain leader or principal, reading the manuscript completely behind his back, saying that for an hour or two. Ten minutes, William ended up like: "Come on, you can do it!" "I also came from poverty." "For life, we must work hard!" "Money is something outside the body, the most useless thing." wait for the soul chicken soup. Then William left the classroom to the applause, and took Hank and Alphas who were waiting outside, and left St. Mary in the convoy. inside the car; William, who had changed his kind face before, lay down on the back seat and turned his head and looked out the window. I saw that the urban layout outside the streets was extremely modern. Some holographic 3D projection advertisements that were only in science fiction movies were obvious in Hafa. Under the improvement of Umbrella, who is not bad for money, Hafa is no longer a small fishing village at the beginning, but is developing towards the worlds economic and cultural center. As the convoy continued to move forward, William happened to see the park where he was''reborn'', and the bench where the former Lords hangover was lying asleep. William couldn''t help feeling melancholy. The system once said that if these abnormal phenomena are not prevented, they will be destroyed in seventeen years, but now it has been a year and a half. The changes that have taken place in the past year and a half have made William realize the value of life and the responsibilities he and Umbrella have to bear... Seventeen years? I have to stick to it for 70 years. Chapter 101： The Birth of Sparta One Project: OrbitalDropShockTroopers/ODST Another name: Helljumper (Helljumper) Armband: Orbital assault warehouse and burning skull, with the words ODST. Date of establishment: March 5, 2008. Narration: At the request of the Olympus board of directors, from all the Marines to which Umbrella belongs, select the strongest and most elite soldiers. Hell paratroopers need to take the airborne bay to perform parachuting from low earth orbit. Therefore, the training program of the **** paratroopers is extremely demanding, to endure the vertigo caused by the rapid landing of the airborne cabin, and the shock when hitting the ground. The characteristic of troops is fast. When the course of the dawn plan is fully launched, the **** paratroopers can reach any corner of the world in ten to fifteen minutes with the warship. Assist agents who discover anomalies in the first time, or quickly support the UBCS and mobile task forces responsible for containment. . Individual equipment: The ODST individual combat system developed by the Hive research team based on AAES. While reducing the cost and defensiveness, the airtightness and the adjustment function of air pressure and temperature are guaranteed, but it can only be maintained for fifteen minutes in a vacuum. The guns are the M41A and M56 of the Marine Corps. A few elite snipers will be equipped with expensive Gauss sniper rifles. . Expected personnel composition: Each Paris-class heavy frigate carries 64 Hell paratroopers. The Fire Spirit heavy support ship carries 1,200 **** paratroopers. . Recruitment procedure: was personally selected and trained by Lieutenant General Mike O''Donasiu, headquartered in the Troy base on the outskirts of Hafa. . Note: This project was proposed by William Russell and developed and perfected by the intelligent artificial intelligence Serena. ... Time: March 08, 2008 Location: Ten thousand meters above sea level in the Indian Ocean. . Two jet black painted F-Xs with a red and white umbrella logo printed on the ventral side of the aircraft are escorting a dark behemoth to the east quickly. This behemoth is Williams original private plane, the A380. However, it has been transformed by Umbrellas arsenal from beginning to end. Apart from the similar appearance to the A380, there is no Airbus technology. It is equipped with a hydrogen engine. Although it is not as fast as the F-X or the Pelican, it is faster and more defensive than the Um-255. There is no serial number or name for this aircraft, it is just a vehicle used by William on the earth, and the flight destination of the formation is the island of Minos. According to Halsey''s expectations, the physical fitness and condition of the 14 Spartans reached their best values ??this month. also means that the day of surgery has arrived. The formation of began to descend after flying for a period of time, and descended until the blue sea surface appeared in the field of vision, and the island of Minos was not far away. I saw that the original forest on the island was cleared and replaced by several giant factories with a length of more than 200 meters and a width of more than 50 meters. and a military airport that can be used for large transport aircraft to take off and land. At this time, Minos is like a giant steel island, which is quite different from the previous look that would be regarded as a holiday island without looking closely. After all, the God-Making Project requires space and a lot of raw materials, and Spartans training has already been completed, so Minos was completely transformed by Umbrellas engineering team. Soon, the formation followed the guidance of the tower and landed on the airport one by one. After was stabilized, William led the Alphas out of the special plane and took the railway train system built on the island to the base complex on the west coast. ... Local time: 11:34 In the single room of the carriage; has a comfortable sofa. There are also fruit bowls and wine glasses full of whiskey and ice on the low table. William, dressed in casual clothes, jeans and a white shirt, is lying on the sofa with his legs up. Serena''s chip was also placed on the low table by him, and the body of the holographic projection was gleaming, seeming to be dealing with company affairs. William looked at the tropical scenery exuding the car window, enjoying the icy breeze from the air conditioner, and took a sip from the wine glass from the back. Cozy. But when I thought that Sparta might die from the remodeling operation, I became a little heavy again, and said quietly: "Selena, predict the success rate of Sparta''s surgery." Hearing this, Serena turned to face William and said: "Boss, according to the available information, the pass rate of the operation is about 86%." "Eighty six? Well, I see." William is fairly satisfied with this number. You must know that most of the T virus and vaccines produced by Umbrella are used on the little Spartans. If the success rate does not reach more than 80, William will be surprised. "Boss, we are about to arrive." "it is good." William put the wine glass on the low table, picked up Serena''s chip and put it in the pocket of his shirt, got up and left the single room. ... The train quickly arrived at the base complex on the west coast from the airport. After unloading the passengers, it departed at an accelerated speed, taking on the transportation services of Minos. The Alphas, including William and Hank, who got off the bus, rushed to the largest building in the base group, the research center of Halsey. ... Time There is still four minutes before the formal operation. The operation environment is a sterile room, and there are 14 operating tables, each with a robotic arm responsible for performing the operation. At the entrance of the disinfection passage on the south side, there is a huge glass wall for Halsey and William to observe the state of the Spartans during surgery. At this time, a group of Spartans only wore black shorts or tube tops to cover their private parts. They have an average of thirteen years. The proportions and muscle lines of their bodies are visually beautiful. But their expressions are mostly solemn. Even if the little Spartans are naive, they still know that this kind of surgery that greatly strengthens the body is definitely at risk of death or disability. The facts cannot be concealed. However, the Spartans who participated in two large-scale combat operations did not show a trace of fear or timidity. Because they represent the highest combat power of mankind, they also represent the ultimate hope of mankind. Cowardly, they had long been left behind. In addition to the blue team called out by William, the three members of the red team are also here. Jerome on the 9th has a firm and calm face, and his temperament is no different from that of John, a typical team leader. No. 1 Alice has natural red hair, her face and body are as good as her figure, it is hard to imagine that her role in the red team is heavy firepower. Douglas on No. 2 is about the same size as Myron, and he is sturdy, so that when people see him, they have the impression of a strong man. The Red Team and all the Spartans stood in front of the glass windows in a standard military posture according to their numbers, receiving the scrutiny and blessings of William and Dr. Halsey. Chapter 102： The Birth of Sparta II Outside the glass wall of the sterile operating room, is the observation room where Halsey controls the robotic arm. At this time, the normal ratio holographic projections of Serena and Cortana were presented in the observation room to assist her in the transformation operation. William accompanied Halsey in the center of the observation room. He glanced at every familiar Spartan, his expression and demeanor could not conceal the pride and love in his heart, and his eyes finally fell on John. I hope your good luck can be shared with your brothers and sisters. After chanting silently in his heart, William encouraged the Spartans: "Spartans! Today is your final test, and its also the beginning of your ace. Actually, you have paid too much for mankind, happy childhood, free life. But without your sacrifice, there will be, no, there will be more children who will never see the sunshine of tomorrow. Sacrifice a small number of people, and the theory of achieving the majority of people is controversial, and it seems very selfish. can be placed on whether the entire human race can continue to survive, selfishness ceases to exist, and some are just right and wrong. Therefore, whether it is you or Umbrella, you are actually carrying a burden for human beings in secret, making the society think that they are living in a plain ordinary world. " said this, William bowed halfway to the Spartans, and then solemnly said: "Sparta, I am proud of you, and I believe you will all pass the operation smoothly!" "Yes, boss!" A group of Spartans were all told by William''s words, sweeping away the dignity before, and replacing them with endless self-confidence. "Children." Halsey also said with a kind smile: "Alright, it''s time for surgery. I believe you can all stick to it." "Yes, mother (madam)!" After hearing Sparta''s promise, William smiled helplessly. It seemed that Halsey was the closest person to these children. Then the Spartans, under the command of Halsey, passed through the sterile corridor one by one, and finally entered the sterile operating room. then. William also put his smile away and walked towards the glass wall, with his right elbow in his left hand and his chin in his right hand, looking sternly toward the operating room. As soon as the Spartans lay on the operating table according to their numbers, the belt automatically stretched out to fix the Spartans'' feet, hands, waist and neck. And Halsey also walked to William''s side and ordered the two artificial intelligences: "Cortana, you are responsible for the implantation of carbide ceramics. Selena, you are responsible for monitoring the physical state of each Spartan. " "Yes, Doctor." (x2) With the response, the robotic arm in the operating room began to operate and perform the steps of the operation. A large number of mechanical arms with needles aimed at each Spartan''s body, slowly approaching the skin, piercing, and deepening until the bones were injected. ! Sparta was suffering from unimaginable pain, and his body couldn''t control the convulsions, but the only remaining reason made them clenched their teeth. No sound. Needle drop in the observation room can be heard. William looked at the suffering children in front of him, his brows furrowed, his fists clenched, and all he could do was pray in his heart. . Cortana: "Doctor, the injection of the carbide ceramic agent has been completed. In order to avoid the necrosis of white blood cells, the dosage is kept at 3% of the total weight of each Spartan bone. " Selena: "Doctor, confirm that each Spartan is in good condition. It is expected that explosive bone growth will be completed within two weeks." at last. After the voices of the two artificial intelligences radiated in the observation room, the robotic arms in the operating room also moved away from the Spartans, giving the little guys some time to breathe. "Huh..." Confirming that each Spartan is in good condition, William secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He has read the information given by Halsey and knows what this so-called carbide ceramic is. Theoretically, it can prevent the Spartans from fractures. Of course, this is only theoretical. The risk is that once the body has a rejection reaction, the bone growth, which originally took two weeks to complete, will proceed in an instant... This represents a systemic and comminuted fracture. either death or disability. Fortunately, all the Spartans survived. At this time, Halsey, who was still keeping a serious expression, continued: "Perform a muscle strengthening program." "Yes, Doctor." (x2) ! The Spartans, who had just passed the first level, ushered in the second obstacle, pain and struggle. soon. Cortana: "Doctor, the mixture of protein complex and T serum has been successfully injected into the muscle tissue of every Spartan." Selena: "Doctor, except for the overreaction of Myron No. 3, the rest of Spartans have nothing unusual." The goals of the muscle strengthening program are: Improve muscle density, reduce the recovery time of lactose decomposing enzymes, accelerate the recovery of lost muscles, and bring unimaginable explosive power. The side effect is that during the injection, the heart may not be able to withstand it, which leads to unstoppable expansion, until the heart bursts. U U Reading . "Mallen?" William looked at the third operating table in a panic. However, after hearing Serena''s report, Myron barely moved his left hand and stretched out his thumb to show that he was still very OK. Seeing this, William, who was still worried about the kid''s safety, was amused and shook his head helplessly. , Halsey, who knew the last step and the most dangerous step, said in a deep voice: "Perform the procedure of superconducting fibers to replace nerve dendrites." "Yes, Doctor." (x2) Following the reply of the two artificial intelligences, the robotic arms also adjusted accordingly, aiming at the sides of Spartan''s temples and the eye sockets of both eyes. Then each Spartan stared at the two thinner and longer needles, getting closer and closer to their eyes, piercing, deepening, and injecting. ! This kind of pain... cannot be expressed in words. Superconducting fiber replaces nerve dendrites, which not only transforms Spartan''s bioelectric transfer method into a method of anti-interference electric conduction, and transforms the return path of suboccipital capillaries. can greatly improve the reaction ability, at least three times that of ordinary people, and can significantly improve intelligence, memory, creativity and vision. Side effects and risks are also the most serious and highest of the three steps. Spartans are likely to suffer from Parkinsons syndrome, Fletchers syndrome, retinal detachment, permanent blindness, brain death, etc. Shortly after; Cortana: "The procedure for superconducting fibers to replace nerve dendrites is complete." Selena: Sadly tone) Doctor...Boss. Spartans 6 and 10 passed most of the modifications, but... but their eyeballs were severely damaged, confirming that they lost their vision permanently. " Chapter 103： "I was born to wear it" Spartan is organized as follows; Red Team: Alice number one. Douglas number two. Jerome number nine. Blue Team: Myron number three. Carl number four. John number seven. and the eight Spartans of the black team and the white team. All Spartans passed the remodeling operation, and no one died, but Daisy on the 5th and Keg on the 10 lost their sight permanently due to the operation. However, William did not expel the two children from the Spartan establishment for this reason, and Halsey did have a solution to deal with it, and all that was left was to wait for the Spartans to be weakened from the operation. ... Time: March 22, 2008. Location: A large warehouse in the center of the complex on the west coast of Minos Island. 14:00. In the warehouse; A spacious space, bright incandescent lamps, and an umbrella logo printed on the reflective floor. Fourteen real Spartans are wearing special tight-fitting combat uniforms, standing in the warehouse with their hands behind their backs. The real reason for the name is that their height is astonishing two meters or more. Whether they are boys or girls, their bodies are extremely standard. This is just appearance. As for the inner strength, just after a simple test, the Spartans can easily reach three times the human limit. Under simple conversion, then a Spartan can play against three USSs wearing biochemical armor with bare hands. Spartans are still standing in a row according to their numbers. Except for Daisy and Ke Ge, who are wearing blindfolds, their eyes are sharp and sharp, demonstrating their cold arrogance as super soldiers. In front of them, there are 14 sets of dark green Thor''s Hammer power armors erected, and a large number of technicians who are debugging the power armors. Halsey, who is slightly raunchy, dressed in a white coat, is personally guiding the group of technicians. In the past two weeks, she was thinking about how to solve the visual problems of the two wounded, without any thoughts to dress herself up. Fortunately, Halsey has one of the other girls common hobbies, taking a bath. Otherwise, William, who is her lover, will be uncomfortable. Mentioned that William, the Umbrellas boss, was wearing jungle striped shorts, stepping on flip flops, and wearing white short sleeves, standing not far from the Spartans. There is no longer the image of the rich boss in the past, just like a little brother who enjoys a vacation. In fact, William was depressed for a while after seeing Daisy and Kegs injuries. After all, he was considered the father of the Spartans. But when he learned that his genius girlfriend had a solution, William''s mood gradually became more comfortable. These days, Serena helps him manage the company''s affairs, so that William can free up time to accompany the little Spartans to recover their physical condition or relax on the island of Minos. There are comfortable sandy beaches and pleasant temperature of the sea. If you dont enjoy it, its really a violent thing. Yesterday was the day when Thor Hammer was delivered to Minos, but Halsey needed to make adjustments to the differences of each Spartan, so it was not until this afternoon that everyone was gathered to prepare for the first dress test. at last. "Hoo~" Halsey let out a sigh of relief and left the group of technicians, standing in front of the Spartans and smiling: "Children. (hands behind him) These are power armors called Thor''s Hammers. They can increase the combat power of the wearer exponentially. However, a small number of D-class personnel have tested it and found that if ordinary humans wear it, the best result is a lifetime disability. " At this point, Halsey did not continue to explain, but looked at the Spartans in front of her with a smile and remained silent. William, who was watching, folded his hands on his chest, watching everything with a little interest. "So... is Thor''s hammer only us who can control it? Madam." John asked quietly. "Yes, John." Halsey continued, "Are you willing to be the first Spartan to try?" Hearing this, John nodded without hesitation, and then walked out of the Spartans'' queue. "..." It''s the usual careless Melanie that when John stepped forward, he first showed a worried look. After all, their mother just said that Thor''s Hammer armor is not wearable by ordinary humans. Although Spartan has surpassed the peak of humans, there are always risks. . At this time, John is like a star that is focused on attention, attracting everyone''s attention, and coming to the set of Thor''s Hammer numbered seven. Then with the assistance of several technicians, John put on the power armor that condensed Umbrella''s core technology. "Spartan Seven finished dressing." "The power is on... The startup is complete." "The data is displayed normally." "Doctor, everything is ready." Following the report circulating in the hall, Halsey walked to the front of the technicians and told John who was conducting the test: "John, try walking first, yes, don''t use too much force, come gently. Try to raise your arms again, push hard, bend over, and bend your knees. That''s great! " I saw John wearing a dark green Thor''s hammer, able to perform various actions perfectly without any discomfort. Why do you say that Thor''s Hammer can only be controlled by Spartan... The reason is as follows The shell armor of Thor''s Hammer is composed of multiple layers of high-strength titanium alloy, and the exterior is ablation-resistant thermal insulation coating. Under the piece of armor, it is Halsey''s unique black technology one-piece combat uniform. has the functions of shock-absorbing gel layer, temperature regulation, normal pressure and so on. The most special thing about Thor''s Hammer is not just these, but the miniature nuclear fusion reactor on the back, which is powerful enough to generate a field of charged particles that wraps the whole body, that is, an energy shield. It can deflect any form of attack damage, from physical shells to energy attacks, it cannot damage the Spartans under the shield. Of course, after a certain amount of blows, the shield will shatter and need to be recharged and restored. There is one last item, which is also destined to be one that mortals cannot control Thors Hammer Nano-level flowing liquid metal layer. It can greatly strengthen the strength of the wearer and increase the reaction speed of the wearer by more than five times, but this is a bit too much for ordinary people... Those D-class personnel who voluntarily wore Thors Hammer, when they tried to move, their bodies could not catch up with the armor at all. The result was quite miserable, and the D-class personnel were "broken" alive by their actions. Thats why, only Spartans stronger reflex nerves and stronger bones can perform their performance smoothly. . "Great! It worked! We succeeded!" "It seems that Sparta was born to wear it!" Seeing that John moves freely, the technicians who came from the hive cried with joy. They hugged each other to release their depressed mood. Before this, after all, no one could move the Thor''s Hammer. Chapter 104： Are you coming? "The indicators are excellent." "The physical condition of No. 7 is stable." "Doctor, Thor''s Hammer... finally I can move!" Hearing the excited report from the technicians, Halsey also showed a hearty smile. Because John, who is wearing dark green armor in front of her, represents that humans have their own God to contend with when facing God-level anomalies. "Hehe." William, who stood not far away watching everything, also smiled with relief. It has been almost two years since he had traveled into this world, and when he obtained Halsey, he proposed the Spartan plan until the moment John put on Thors Hammer, he was finally completed. "Ahem~" At this time, Halsey narrowed his smile, turned around and cleared his throat, and commanded the remaining Sparta with his hands on his hips: "Sparta, dress according to your respective numbers, and then Major Kent will lead you to the extreme test again." "Yes!" All Spartans saluted her, and under the leadership of the technicians, went to their own special Thor''s Hammer. This also includes Keg and Daisy who are completely blind. Seeing this, William walked slowly to Halsey''s side, looking at a man and a woman who needed to be supported and guided, he couldn''t help but curiously said: "Catherine, do you really have a way...to make those two children see the light again?" "Almost." Halsey nodded slightly, then looked at William''s profile and explained carefully: "I tried to clone eyeballs to perform transplantation for them, but the risk is too great. After all, the superconducting fiber surgery has already caused them one injury. If the eyeball recovery operation is performed again, it will be a second injury. But..." Speaking, Halsey looked at Daisy who had entered Thor''s Hammer, and continued to say to William: "The sensor on the back of the Thor''s Hammer helmet can establish a connection with the cerebral cortex of the Spartans, and the nerve signals can be directly translated with electronic data in the brain. It can directly interact with Spartans optic nerve, allowing data or weapon sights to appear directly in front of them. " "So, Thor''s Hammer can completely serve as Daisy and Keg''s "eyes"?" William analyzed. "Hmm, almost." Halsey said: "The busy days these days are to customize the system for the two children so that they can feel the sight again. The working principle is similar to the pulse scanning system equipped by the agents. Although it can only outline the corners of the object, it is better than darkness. " As soon as Halsey''s voice fell, Keg and Daisy put on Thor''s hammer. Both children raised their hands in disbelief, and said madly: "I... can I still see?! Great!" "Haha, this! It feels like cyberpunk!" These words instantly made the other Spartans boil, and they gathered around the two to celebrate the recovery of the brothers and sisters. Myronnahu immediately spread his right arm, embraced the Keg who was slightly shorter than him, and waved his left arm in the direction of Halsey and William, loudly excited: "Thanks! Dad! (Pa) Mom (Mam)! Let my little brother Kege continue to fight! Haha!" ! (X2) Dad? Mom? After hearing Mellen''s name, William and Halsey were very surprised, even with all the technicians. Although the relationship between the boss and the doctor was completely public, the employees still couldn''t help but gossip. In an instant, everyone in the warehouse focused on the two directors. This **** kid. William cursed inwardly. Although William wanted the Spartans to treat him as a father, he didn''t let Melan yell out in public. "Ahem!" William placed his left hand behind him, clenched his right hand in front of his mouth and coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment, his face returned to the seriousness of the boss, and he ordered the Spartans: "Well, now that you are all wearing Thor''s Hammers, please report to Major Kent to test your latest limits." When they saw the boss change their faces, the Spartans immediately stopped frolicking and saluted William: "Yes!" William, who watched the group of Spartans leave, sighed: "Hey... it''s really childlike." Halsey didn''t care about Melan''s words at all. Instead, he waved to the technicians around him, smiled and said, "Everyone. Thank you for taking the time to come from the hive and assist me in debugging Thor''s Hammer. Now, everyone can stay in Minos and take a look at the God-Making Project. and! There will be a bonfire dinner on the west coast beach tonight, dont forget to participate~! " "Yes, thank you doctor, and the boss." The technical people also collected enough gossip, and they were very witty, bending over to the two of William and Halsey, and then left the warehouse one after another. As for Halsey and William... . Evening. The afterglow of the sunset generously spilled onto the sea, making the world appear golden at this moment. But the fascinating and warm light soon disappeared, replaced by the dim sky and the looming starlight. A large number of barefoot Umbrella employees gathered on the beach on the west coast of Minos. overlook from the sky. The thin civilian staff are busy preparing barbecue ingredients and the stove, while the strong, armed personnel are responsible for setting up the giant bonfire. The little Spartans with their armor removed are also among them frolicking with their instructors and comrades to celebrate this short and easy bonfire party. Far away from the crowd somewhere on the beach, William and Halsey lie on each other, enjoying the tranquility after dusk together. . William looked up at the night sky without any pollution, and his body and mind were relaxed. Then, he smiled at Halsey, who used his chest as a pillow, and said, "Minos is really suitable for rest." "Hmm~" Halsey responded lazily, and naughty grabbing William''s belly. Feeling Halsey''s naughty, William, who has been holding back for two years, doesn''t bother to care about the elegance and whether it is a problem in the wild. He rolled over abruptly and pressed her under him. Four eyes face each other. looked at Halsey, whose eyes were full of panic, with a hint of want but scared, which further expanded Williams desire in his heart, and asked with a little bit of wickedness: "They are all lovers, I have done everything except the most important thing, why don''t you do it?" Halsey''s face was red, and there was no more confident face before, and her body began to tremble. She turned her head to avoid William''s aggressive gaze. for a long time. She murmured softly: "Yes, but you have to be gentle, I...I am the first time." . {Ahem, a new anomaly is about to be contained. These chapters are considered excessive chapters. After all, they have to explain the birth of Sparta and a brief introduction to Thor''s Hammer armor. As for the follow-up of these two... See you in the next chapter. lightly curse, lightly curse... Finally, thank you all for your support. Thank you for the reward and recommendation ticket, and investment~} Chapter 105： The U.S. Army was attacked 21:32 At this time, in the West Coast Base complex, there is no one except a few Marines on duty, because most of the employees are enjoying barbecue and fine wine. So there are only a few unlucky, dedicated Marines who still stay at the base. . The staff accommodation area on the north side of the base. On the street illuminated by street lights. I saw William running wildly holding Halsey, while Halsey was snuggling in William''s arms, burying his face in his chest. After all, the two of them are excited and curious about what will happen next, with a little timidity. is the first time. Soon, the two anxious came to their destination-Halseys bedroom. William freed his hand to open the door, walked in, and closed the door with a kick with his foot, creating absolute privacy for the two of them. The room is dark. But it is clear to William''s vision. Halseys bedroom is a standard single room, one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom. Fortunately, there is a double sofa in the living room for the two of them to use. Its just when William was so strong as a spear and like a bamboo... "Di! Di!" An emergency assembly alert came from outside the base, and Serena reminded through the broadcast: "An abnormal phenomenon has been detected, and armed personnel are requested to be in place. Repeat it again, it detects..." This change can be regarded as completely extinguishing the **** in the hearts of the two of them. Halsey quickly sorted out the clothes on her body, and propped up William who was pressing on her, gasping in a low voice: "This... wait until the anomaly is resolved... do it again." "Hey..." William knew that there would be no fun by reluctance, so he could only say: "Well, work is important." The place is right and the people are harmonious, it''s a short time. William never expected that the abnormal phenomenon would suddenly appear at this time, or when he was about to''become a real man''. Thousands of words in his heart, but William felt that only the most quintessential and culturally rich words of China can represent his feelings. Grass. ... Time: 21:45 Location: The command center of Minos. The taste of cumin and barbecue is filled with high-tech Umbrella Command Center, and some sand is still entrained on the originally smooth and bright floor. is just the relaxed and entertaining atmosphere of the bonfire party, and the employees are not brought in, but immediately enter the working state and wait for it. Central. Five people, William, Halsey, Kent, John, and Hank, surrounded the electronic table. Cortana and Serena, the two female artificial intelligences are also standing on the electronic table, discussing the situation with everyone. William, with his chin in his hand and frowning his brows, looked at the screen on the table and asked Serena: "Selena, what exactly happened to make you raise the alarm?" "Boss." Serena said, and the control system showed the satellite image of Africa in front of everyone, explaining: "The United States has 29 military bases in Africa. I usually monitor their communication channels to control detailed information about Africa more conveniently." Selina said that, zooming out the map of Africa and focusing on the northern region, continued: "In order to control oil resources, the U.S. military has built one of the largest military bases in Africa in Djibouti, which is guarded by the Mande Strait facing Yemen." The picture on the screen zoomed in again until it showed a military base covering an area of ??500 acres, with aprons, combat centers, training grounds, and entertainment facilities. and general data. Logo: Camp Lemonnier (CampLemonnier). Number: about two thousand people. Commander: Major General Olles Holt. . Immediately afterwards, Serena stood in the center of the screen, looking around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, Lemonier''s force is a joint task force, and its personnel are elites from the sea, land, air, and marines. It is used to protect the shipping lanes of the strait, perform operations such as infiltration and anti-terrorism, and is still under the command of Major General Hult, who participated in the Iraq War. In terms of equipment and experience, it can support a small-to-medium-scale war. But not long ago, the Pentagon completely lost contact with Lemonier. Preliminary judgment is that Lemon Neil has been attacked by some anomalous phenomenon and has fallen. " "..." Hearing this, everyone''s faces became more solemn. That is the elite of two thousand US troops, not the dregs of two thousand warlords and militias. "Selena." William, who remained calm and calm, said to Serena: "Since you usually listen to their communications, have you just caught a call about anomalies?" "Yes it is." Then, Serena broadcasted the communication she had copied. ... The first paragraph. is the report between the guards at the north gate of Camp Lemonnier and their command building (HQ). Guard: "HQ, there is movement here at the north gate." HQ: "What''s the situation?" Guard: "From the smoke and dust, it looks like a high-speed truck... I took a look at it with thermal imaging." HQ: "Received." A few seconds later. Guard: In a confused tone) HQ, thermal imaging can''t see anything. It''s too strange, but that thing still rushes straight towards us." HQ: "Is it a car with an improvised explosive device (IED)?" Guard: "I''m not sure if it is IDE, wait, the visual distance is about 200 meters...100 meters...50 meters...Fak! Then he is a man! Fire! Fire!" "Papa! Papa!" There was a violent and dense noise from rifles and heavy machine guns in the communicationAh! "And the scream of some kind of person or creature. Guards: "HQ! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! We have encountered an attack, making everyone... (the sound of bones being crushed through the communication)." Communication failure. . . The second paragraph. According to Serena''s description, it was not more than five minutes apart from the first audio, and it came from the command building of Camp Lemonnier. Hot: In a hoarse and excited tone) Each unit reports the situation!" There were intermittent gunshots and explosions during communication. Captain : "Sir! We have suffered heavy casualties! Please lead the remaining troops to the bunker to escape!" Holt: "The bunker? Go to his bunker and give me a gun. My subordinates died unclearly, so I can''t just hide!" Captain XX: Whispering in a low voice) You guys, hurry up and take the major general away. We will stay here after the death." Soldiers: "Yes, Captain." Holt: Suspicious and angry) What are you doing? What are you doing! Release me! Are you going to disobey the military order (the voice gets farther and farther away)." half a minute later. "what--!" "Flap! Flap!" In the audio, there were screams of unknown creatures, and the sound of bursts and bursts of firearms. Captain XX: Trying to issue a warning) This is Lemonnier camp, we met... Hey (busy tone)..." Communication failure. And Lemannier camp also completely lost contact with the Pentagon and the outside world. Chapter 106： The first brilliance scream? running fast... It feels so familiar. William squeezed his chin and looked at the screen of the electronic desk, thinking about the anomaly this time. At this time, Serena, who finished playing the audio, whispered to William again: "Boss, at the beginning of the accident at Camp Lemonnier, I notified the nearest base in Kenya and asked them to send a drone to the sky. It should be possible to observe the current situation of Camp Lemonnier from a high altitude. " Speaking, Serena waved her hand to connect the screen with no one in real time. Soon, the unique black-and-white thermal imaging of the drone was displayed on the big screen, allowing everyone to see the present Lemonier from the perspective of the sky. I saw raging flames in the base, and most of the facilities collapsed due to explosions and brute force collisions. Armored vehicles, personnel carriers, and helicopters and planes parked on the ground also failed to escape the fate of being "torn apart." The most creepy thing is... the corpses all over the floor, the corpses of soldiers all over the floor. Some are lying in a circle. It seems that they wanted to solve the enemy in the center of the formation before they were alive, but they were killed by the latter with extremely fast speed. There are piles of corpses in front of the barracks. Explains that when the base was in alarm and turmoil, the soldiers who had fallen asleep woke up, but suffered tuan annihilation as soon as they left. But the culprit that caused such a tragic situation did not appear in the thermal imaging at all. Disappeared? Still hiding? Serena walked up to William, clasped her hands in front of her, and said regretfully: "Boss, due to the sudden incident, they had lost their network support before I captured the internal surveillance camera at Camp Lemonnier." Camera? and many more This is probably the arrogant guy from 096. thinks of William screaming with an aura. "Boss." Kent, who was already wearing biochemical armor next to him, actively asked: "No matter what the anomaly we are facing this time, we Ares can carry out containment." William just shook his hand and rejected Kents request, saying: "Major, this anomaly will not be handled by Ares for the time being, I will make my own arrangements." "Yes." Kent nodded without hesitation. Then William approached the electronic desk, carefully watched the footage returned by the drone, and analyzed how to contain the shy person. If it is really 096. Then there must be some kind of opportunity, such as photos and videos, etc., that caused it to go mad and rushed into Camp Lemonier. straighten out the general reason. William asked Serena, who was standing on the screen: "Selena, where is the bunker that the captain said? What is the state?" "Boss, the bunker was built directly under the command building of the base, and the status of Major General Hult and the remaining soldiers could not be determined. And judging by the observation of the drone and the recorded audio, I think the abnormal phenomenon is still in the building of the command building. " "Ok." After receiving Serenas analysis, William pondered for a moment, then looked up at the crowd and ordered: "Kent, lead your mobile task force, blockade the surrounding camp of Lemonnier, don''t let the curious guys come and die." "Yes." Kent saluted William, then turned and left the command center, ready to execute William''s orders immediately. followed. William put his gaze on John, and tried to ask: "John, if this containment operation is handed over to you, are you confident in completing the containment?" John looked at William''s confident gaze, and immediately replied: "Yes." ... 21:57 The bright moonlight falls on the peaceful and clear sea. In Africa, where there is no large-scale air pollution, people can truly feel the shining galaxy in the night sky. Quiet and beautiful. However, the screen slowly slides to the west. then saw a scene of terrible scenery. On the flat land on the west side of the strait, there is a base that is burning with fire. Lemonnel Camp. This base for the United States to control oil transportation channels and ensure the smooth implementation of sea routes was destroyed by anomalies at this time. What is more heartbreaking is that the soldiers who obeyed the orders with due diligence, but also died tragically by the anomalous men. "Hoo~" The peculiar sound of the hydrogen engine rang over this sea area, and a Pelican quickly flew towards the base that was burning. in the cabin with dim red lights; Five Spartans wearing Thor''s hammer armor, maintaining a uniform sitting posture, sat on the seats on the left side of the cabin. The numbers are... three, ġ Fives, Seven, Ten. Every Spartan holds the weapon that suits him best. The Gauss sniper rifle in Carl''s arms is a model that she has personally debugged, and it has also been slightly modified in appearance. The enlarged model of the machine gun in Mellens hand is a Gauss machine gun specially made by the Hive for Sparta. The remaining John, Daisy and Keg are Gauss rifles with no personality. In the center of the cabin in front of them, there is also an extended and widened containment box to contain this anomaly. "Spartans." Cortana''s voice resounded in the helmet communication of the five Spartans: "Judging from the intelligence and speculation provided by the boss, what we are facing this time is a humanoid, immortal creature. As soon as someone sees the face of this abnormal phenomenon, it will be immediately angered and will try to kill the viewer. But if you dont see its face, the abnormal phenomenon usually stays docile Therefore, its code name is shy person. Therefore, the main force of the containment operation is in charge of No. 5 and No. 10, who cannot see the faces of the characters clearly. The commander of the operation is the Sergeant Major (John). After searching for and successfully containing the shy person, the bombing formation will throw white phosphorous bombs at Lemon Neil to completely destroy the reasons that caused it to go crazy, such as videos, videos, photos and other items. " "Yes." (x5) Hearing that, the Spartans are convinced of the boss''s words, after all, William has repeatedly provided information about anomalies. They don''t want to go into the details of how the boss knows, they are only responsible for action. Then, with a calm and calm tone, John asked quietly: "We may still fight against shy people, right?" "Yes, this kind of emergency is not ruled out." Cortana did not deny, and continued: "But according to the boss''s guess, if you can find the key to the shy person, and then use the destructive power of the Gauss sniper rifle, you should be able to directly make it lose resistance." "Gauss sniper rifle?" John looked at Carl who was aside, and then nodded: "The Spartan team has confirmed the target of this operation." "Everyone." also happened to be at this time, the pilot flying the Pelican reminded in the communication: "I will arrive at the landing site, please prepare." "Roger that." "Step on." (x5) Following John''s reply, all the Spartans stood up neatly. Together, they lifted the huge containment box, turned to face the rear of the cabin, looked at the gradually opening door, and waited for the start of the containment operation. As their boss said, Sparta is a sharp blade that is unsheathing, showing its edge and inevitably sealing its throat. Chapter 107： Shy person "Hoo-bang-" The Pelican unloaded the "passengers" it was carrying, and then slowly rose up, hovering high in the air to provide support. And the five Spartans placed the containment box on the ground, and then squatted down to observe the surroundings. At this time, they were on the airport runway in Camp Lemonnier. The several hangars in front of him were burning with fire. There were still a few undestroyed fighters outside the hangars, but the pilots who controlled them were not spared. John scanned the neighborhood through the vision provided by the Thor''s Hammer screen, and whispered to Cortana in his armor: "Cortana, upload the best route map to the command building." "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, a green beacon appeared on the helmet screen, and two Spartans who lost their eyesight were''in front of their eyes''. Then, John ordered Karl beside him: "Number four, find the best sniper spot." Carl just nodded at John, then grabbed her sniper rifle and got up and ran away, quickly disappearing into the flames. "No. 5, No. 10, you two will open the road ahead." "Yes." (x2) "Number three, you come to the queen." "Yes." Following a series of orders, the four Spars reached a T formation and moved towards their target building. "Crack-!" There is no wailing and screaming when soldiers are injured. Only the crackling sound of wood burning in the surrounding area makes it less lifeless here. Various signs showed that there must be no survivors on the surface of this base. When they passed by a pile of dead bodies. "Stop, alert." John stopped the team and stayed alert. And he walked slowly to the nearest corpse, squatted down to observe carefully, and used the newsletter to report: "The command center, this is No. 7, and it was found that the face of the deceased was severely damaged, which is consistent with what the boss said." "Received by the command center, Sparta, please proceed with caution." "Yes." After finishing contact with the command center, John got up and returned to the team and continued to move in the direction of the target. After a short while, the four Spartans followed the route given by Cortana and traversed the camp full of corpses. Different deaths. Some are fully armed. Some are only wearing pants and vests. Seeing this scene, all the Spartans couldn''t help feeling that Zhifenhui sighed. If it is in the daytime and prepared, even if it is facing undead creatures, these two thousand elites will at least not be wiped out in a short time. Must contain that guy! I have seen Spartans in such a tragic situation, and they have strengthened the faith in my heart. speed up. across the camp. finally came to the dilapidated command building. "Disperse, alert." "Yes." Daisy and Keg rely on the vision provided by Thor''s Hammer to easily cross the collapsed concrete pillar in front of the door, relying on both sides of the door to guard. Myron is also close behind. While John walked inside, he said: "Number four, report the situation." "Already in place, with a good view." "Very good." After hearing Karl''s answer, John first walked up to the building and ordered: "No. 5, No. 10, according to speculation, the shy person is likely to be at the bunker. You two went to investigate earlier." "Yes." (x2) Daisy and Keg, who were given the order, skipped John, adopted a tandem formation, and proceeded cautiously into the depths of the building. "No. 3, follow me to confirm whether there are survivors in the search, so as to avoid manslaughter when the white phosphorous bombs are dropped." "Yes." "--." Myron, in a heavy suit, walked heavily behind John. "Cortana, help scan." "Yes." "Go." After giving the order, John waved his hand and took Myron on the search and rescue mission. While Cortana was also searching by the two, they reported: "Scanning the building... After scanning, it was found that the entrance of the bunker stairwell has been marked on your display screen and viewing angle. Sergeant Chief, I also marked every room on the first floor to avoid repeated search errors between you and No.4. " Looking at the display on the screen, John still said in a low voice: "Okay." Next. John and Myron searched side by side, relying on their super vision and reaction speed to search each room clean. Nothing was found. In that case, John and Myron just glanced at each other, and then continued to walk upwards alternately. Shortly after; "Sergeant Chief, Numbers 5 and 10 successfully entered the bunker, and unexpectedly found the commander of the base, Major General Hult, and a large number of survivors! shows that there is no trace of shy people in the bunker, and my scan can''t find it at all, so please be careful. "Cortana worried. "Okay." John''s voice was still steady, and there was no mood swings commanding: "No. 3, first **** the survivors out of the building with me, and No. 5 and No. 10 are responsible for searching for shy people." "Yes." (x3) Then, John and Malenzi in the corridor on the second floor turned around, preparing to move toward the landing and return to the lobby on the first floor. just. Myron had just passed the corner on the left hand side, and he looked at a man with a gray face... The gray-skinned guy is almost the same height as Myron wearing Thor''s hammer, about two meters four. is very thin, like extreme malnutrition, and the length of his arms is out of proportion to the seriousness of the body. Its face is similar to that of humans, but its eyes also lack pigmented grayishness. "Shy people?" Mellen blurted out. ? shy person, or 096 was taken aback after seeing the "green giant" in front of it, and then showed a very painful expression, raised its weird hands to cover his face and screamed loudly: "what--!!!!!" "The target appears! The target appears!" Melan, who had reacted, first reminded him loudly in the communication, and instinctively raised his right leg, kicking 096 towards him. "Boom!" Myrons thick and powerful energy fell on the body of 096, who did not have much flesh tissue, and gave it a kick. "Boom!-Long-long!" The 096 that was kicked pierced through several walls, and his strength remained undiminished, and he leaved the command building directly. "Number Three." At this time, John was finally no longer indifferent. He walked quickly to Mellen''s side, looked at the hole that had been smashed out, and cared about the latter: "Did you see his face?" "Ah." Myron nodded, took his Gauss machine gun and said fearlessly: "It looks like I''m going to be tough with shy people." "..." John watched his friend be silent for a moment, then calmly ordered: "The plan was changed on the 5th and the 10th, and the target was held by me and the 3rd. You escorted the survivors away from here first. On the 4th, catch the opportunity and sniper. " "Yes." (x4) Chapter 108： Juli + death = justice "what--!" 096 drawn an arc in the air, struggling with his limbs, his mouth split to an incredible extent, screaming hard. is even annoying. 096''s abdominal cavity was directly dented by Myron''s tens of tons of foot. But soon, the collapsed abdomen recovered as before, showing that it is an undead creature with strong resilience. "Pump!" 096 hit the sand hard. "Crack it." It moved its joints with a jaw-dropping magnitude, stood up, faced the command building in front of it, and prepared to continue screaming, and then dropped Myron. just haven''t waited for it to give action. "Hey! Ugly, eat my bullet!" Melan''s unique voice ridiculed in the clearing. "Tap!" and the mixed noise of Gaussian heavy machine gun and rifle. I saw Myron and John also jumped out of the command building and landed steadily on the ground. They pointed their guns at 096 and fired frantically. ''S unique blue muzzle flame and trajectory completely light up this area. "what--!" The warhead easily opened a gap in 096''s body, but its speed was still unabated, and it continued to run wildly in the direction of Myron. "Wow!" 096 speeded up and jumped up, rushing towards Myron with teeth and claws. However, Myron, whose reaction power and physical skills surpassed the pinnacle of human beings, just swayed sideways with ease, avoided the 096''s attack, and threw his left leg with the help of the force... "Boom!" Thor''s hammer''s calf armor was knocked on 096''s body, and the violent impact caused it to bend and deform, and then it was kicked again. "Boom!" With a sound, 096 smashed into a barracks. Merlen Julis stunts are detected, and the explosive power is at least 1,000 tons. Upon seeing this, Myron glanced at the collapsing barracks, then looked at the machine gun in his hand, and said in confusion: "The gun... isn''t it as good as my feet?" John, who is good at analyzing the situation, immediately asked: "Number four, report." "Already in place, but the target is moving too fast to effectively sniper." Hearing Karls answer, John turned his head and looked at Myron, calling the two men by their names in a rare rare call: "Myron, you heard what Carl said, control that guy to create shooting conditions for her, and... be careful." Although I can''t see each other''s expressions through the helmet, Mellen, who can use his full imagination, thinks that John must be showing extremely worried faces. then nodded and said: "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" After finishing speaking, Myron threw the Gauss machine gun, twisted his neck with a swing of his arms, and ran towards the collapsed barracks. "what--!" At this time, 096 stood up from the ruins pressed on his body, causing the annoying scream to rise again. "Boom!" Its just that 096 hasnt howled long before its twisted chin ushered in a right fist that was much larger than a sandbag, and it was a right fist that pierced the air. and Myron spit out uncomfortably: "Ah Nima!" When 096 was about to be topped by the inertia of a ton-level uppercut, Myron stretched out his left hand to grab the right leg of 096 that had risen into the air with incredible reaction speed, and threw it to the open space behind him. "Oh!!" Thick smoke rose up in the clearing. But this does not hinder Myron''s vision. He took a heavy step and walked to 096 who was limp in front of him, raised his right foot and stepped on his back, temporarily controlling its movement. Then he bends down, grabs 096''s disproportionate arms with both hands, stretches the top force of his right foot backwards, trying to use brute force to break it directly in the opposite direction. "Crack bar-crack bar-" But the result that Mellen got was just the creaking sound when the joint was twisted, and... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Found that the guy in his hand was gradually out of control, Myron had to say loudly in the communication: "Carl!" [Detected that Carl is affected by John''s good luck, and the critical stunt is in progress. "Ri~~" Just listen, there is a sound effect of weapon energy storage in the communication, and it gradually increases until there is a slight tinnitus. John, who was observing from a distance, immediately reminded Myron: "Number three! Make the shield the highest!" "!!" In an instant, there was a dazzling blue light from the signal tower on the east side of the base, and a loud noise like a railgun projectile exiting the chamber. Immediately afterwards, there was light with a thick wrist, which shot straight at 096''s right arm. "Puff!" Malnourished flesh and blood splattered across. "Boom!" Suddenly, a cloud of sand and dust rose from the positions of Myron and 096. "Huh!" The shock wave also followed, rushing to the surroundings unscrupulously. "Wow~!" Of course, this shock wave also blowed the half-ton Myron. I saw the Thor''s Hammer on Myron''s body, wrapped in a yellowish energy shield, leaving the Spartan unharmed. "Boom! Step on!" At the moment of the fall, a rolling body took advantage of his strength to get up to maintain his balance, and then looked up at the rising mushroom cloud. . Just as Halsey shared Mellens evaluation with William in private, Even if he is stupid and stupid, he is still a Spartan and an efficient killing machine. . John was originally going to catch Melen who was flying towards him, but after seeing that guy was safe and sound, he stopped running. and commanded in the communication: "No. 3, UU reading report." "Ahem!" Mellen slapped the dust around him, pretending to cough: "No. 3 is in good physical condition. As for the target... it should have been shattered, but I am not sure if it is dead or if it has lost the ability to move." Hearing that, John nodded silently, and continued to order: "Fourth, continue to be responsible for sniping in the distance. Cortana, try to scan the physical condition of the target. 5th, 10th, after the survivors are sent away, hurry up and assist us in the containment. " "Yes." (x4) After a while, Cortana replied: "Sergeant Chief, the target seems to be able to interfere with my scanning. I cannot be sure of its specific status." "Nothing." John whispered again: "Number five, number ten, report." "The survivors have joined the Arist contingent, and I and No.10 are about to arrive near the target." Daisy said. During the conversation, two Spartans who had lost their eyesight but were undiminished in combat power came to the clearing from the other side, and walked toward the center of the smoky mushroom cloud without fear. Soon, Daisy''s voice rang again in the communication: "Sergeant Chief, the target body has healed, but it behaves in a strange pattern. It covered his face with his hands, and when he listened carefully, it still cried, as if... as if it was scared. " Afraid? Are you afraid of abnormal phenomena? Despite his doubts, John still promptly said: "Number three, prepare the containment box. We must contain the shy people." "Yes." After receiving the order, Myron also saluted John, then turned and ran to the place where they landed before, ready to pick up the containment box and send it. Thank you for your support,?? Chapter 109： "Hope you bless mankind" "Uh...uh...ahh..." 096''s cry was filled with pain, as if he was extremely frightened. I saw 096 under Daisy and Kegs guns curled up on the ground, her hands tightly covering her face, her body trembling from crying. It seems that Carls fatal blow, although he failed to kill 096, successfully made it lose its resistance and gave up the pursuit of Myron. After the surrounding smoke gradually dissipated, Myron, who was carrying the containment box, also came nearby, put the containment box down and opened it. then. Daisy and Keg placed the Gauss rifle on the suction cup on their back, freeing their hands to try to carry the 096. Physical contact occurred. 096 didn''t mean any resistance, still covering his face with his hands in a panic posture, so he was smoothly sent into the containment box by two Spartans. "Qi!" With the sound of being blocked, 096 was successfully contained by the Spartan team. Seeing this, John not far away ordered: "No. 3, No. 10, you two are responsible for transporting the containment box, No. 4 is back in the team, we are ready to evacuate." "Yes." Upon receiving the order, Melen and Keg lifted the containment box very easily. At the same time, Karl also slid down from the tower and rushed to join the crowd. "Cortana." John continued: "Contact the Pelican and let them come down from the sky." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." ... At the same time, in the command center of Kenya; "Command center, this is No. 7, and all the survivors have joined the Ares Mobile Task Force. We have also successfully contained the anomaly codenamed Shy People, and are on the way to the Kenya base. Please be prepared. " The supervisor, standing behind dozens of technicians, looked at the real-time data from the various displays and John''s report and replied: "Received by the command center." After the supervisor finished speaking, he reminded a correspondent on his right hand side: "Notify the bombing squadron to drop the bomb when it arrives at the predetermined location." "Yes." The screen turns. The content displayed on the big screen in the center of the command center began to change accordingly with the dialogue between John and the supervisor and others. The screen angle of view is a drone at high altitude, hovering towards Camp Lemonnier. In black-and-white imaging, five shining dots represent five Spartans. The Pelican slowly entered the field of view and landed, picked up the five Spartans and the containment box holding the 096 together, took off and lifted off, and turned around and disappeared from the field of view. Russian. "The bombing squadron was in the process of dropping the bomb...the bomb was dropped and it was ready to return." When the report from the commander of the B-65 bombing squadron came from the command center, a large number of white dots appeared on the screen, and then Boom! was originally a black and white imaging screen, completely turned into a dazzling white, covering the entire camp of Lemonier. White phosphorus bomb. A weapon that is strictly restricted internationally. The ignition point is about 40 degrees, but the combustion temperature can reach more than 1,000, and it can fully burn in a small space with low air density. The most terrifying thing about is that the objects on it will continue to burn, and finally it will burn out until it burns out. will cause great psychological trauma to warring soldiers. is therefore a restricted weapon. But it is the best choice to destroy the scene scene, but... "Hey." At this time, William, who was still dressed up in an island witty outfit, put his hands on the guardrail of the high platform, and couldn''t help sighing as he watched the content presented on the big screen. He turned his head and ordered Serena, who was virtual next to him, and said: "Selena, create a charity foundation in the name of Umbrella. Sort out the soldiers of other countries who are disabled every time due to abnormal phenomena, as well as the families of soldiers who have died. If the family conditions are not good, you can fabricate some reasonable reasons for funding. Also, you are solely responsible for the operation of the foundation. I don''t want to go through layers of checkpoints, and the money cannot be returned to them. " "Yes, boss." Serena said respectfully. "Hmm." William nodded. stared at the screen again. The reason why he sighed was because the remains of soldiers who died in 096 were also''cremated to heaven'' by the explosion of the white phosphorus bomb just now. In fact, when the Spartans were fighting 096, the system reminded him several times. One item is: Detected that Myron was affected by John''s good luck stunts and Karl''s one-hit kill, so the anomaly scp096 gave up the pursuit of Myron. Mellen was originally a Spartan who had the upper hand in the face of 096. It can even be said that if 096 had an immortal body, it might have been executed directly by Melon. Not to mention John and Carl''s Buff blessing, which made 096 give up the pursuit of Myron. If it is an ordinary human, it cannot withstand the blow of 096. William can send Umbrellas recovery unit to enter Lemoniers camp to condense the remains and clean up the scene. But there are projects in the camp that can make 096 go crazy, so this is bound to alarm the arrogant guy again. Which is lighter and heavier, William naturally knows. Facing the bombing and burning of the dead soldiers'' bodies and converging the bodies to cause the killing of his own soldiers, he chose the former. A fresh life is worthy of respect more than anything. In order to show his admiration for the dead, William can only use the most vulgar, but the most effective way to make up for it. Money and Charity Foundation. I hope you will bless the future of mankind in heaven. William looked at the burned-out base on the screen, and prayed to the soldiers who died. Then he turned around. saw Halsey sitting on the sofa, operating the laptop on the low table, as if preparing a containment plan. "How are your preparations?" William approached and asked. "Almost ready." Halsey said, hitting the carriage return, and said to William who was already sitting next to her: "William, if you look at the nature of what you said, you need to seal the shy person in a container without any monitor or optical equipment. Safety clearance also needs to be adjusted to Olympus level. I suggest that it be placed in Containment Center No. 3, located deep in the desert. Even if the containment fails, it will not cause widespread deaths. As for the way to eliminate it...I can''t think of it yet. " "Hehe." Upon hearing this, William stretched out his hand to hold her thigh, patted a few times and smiled with relief: "After all, it is an undead like Hydra. It is not so easy to eliminate, and we have done it with containment control and protection. Don''t have too much psychological pressure. "Ok." Halsey also showed a small smile, and then continued to operate the computer, uploading the containment procedures to the Umbrella internal network, so that the lieutenants of Containment Center No. 3 could prepare the containment cell in advance. Chapter 110： Non-staff Project: Shy people. Another name: 096 classification: The project was launched on the evening of March 22, 2008, resulting in the casualties of 1996 US Joint Task Force soldiers. And once someone sees the face of the subject through some way, the subject will immediately perceive the presence of the viewer and break through all obstacles to try to kill the viewer. The only exception is the in the Spartan forces. Under Dr. Halseys inference, the project does not believe that it has intelligence, does not have subjective hostility to humans, and remains docile under normal circumstances. For the above reasons, the rating is Euclid. Containment measures: The project was sealed in a special cell at a depth of 300 meters in the No. 3 Containment Center. There is a 6mX6mX6m detention container in the center of the cell, and a 25cm-thick titanium alloy armor plate with the strength of the hull is used. Any image records related to the project have been destroyed. And without the permission of the Olympus board of directors, no one can unseal the projects detention container. ... Time: March 23rd. Location: Kenya Base. 10:14 the base building complex, a large staircase conference room; I saw a group of low-spirited soldiers with sad faces in their seats, wearing military uniforms in the desert colors of the U.S. Army. They are the few survivors in Camp Lemonnier. Including the haggard Major General Hult sitting in the front, wearing a two-star beret, there are only forty-four survivors. Lemonnier camp with two thousand people stationed... was captured by an undead body in just five minutes, and nearly two thousand people died in these five minutes. Their comrades-in-arms, brothers, and subordinates are just gone. Those soldiers who sacrificed were still the children of their parents, the husbands of their wives, and the fathers of their children. Think of this. Even if they were lucky enough to survive and were escorted to Kenyan base by Umbrella, they had a safe and comfortable rest environment, but they never showed a slight smile. . "click~" At this time, the door on the left side of the conference room was opened, and he walked in and put on a formal dress and William, who had just managed his hair. Hank and a group of Alphas wearing white shirts, brown armpit holsters and black suit pants, followed William and walked into the conference room together. Seeing William walked in, a group of soldiers were not secretly sad, they stood up and looked at the young boss who had saved their lives. "Hello." With a kind smile, William stretched out his left hand and approached Hult and said: "It''s an honor to see you, Major General Hult." Hult, with white hair on his arms, stretched out his hand to hold William and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Russell, it should be an honor for us to meet you. Without Umbrella''s rescue, Lemonier would really be wiped out." "Hey..." Thinking of last night''s tragedy, William couldn''t help sighing: "Major General, this world is full of anomalies that we humans cannot understand. The attack on your base last night is the tip of the iceberg of a large number of anomalies. As the existence of the secret containment operation, Umbrella chose to go to Lemonier for rescue and containment. This is our duty and obligation. " Speaking of this, William glanced at the U.S. soldiers present, and finally returned his gaze to Hult. "Major General, the anomaly is not known to the real world, so... Umbrella needs to amnestics you so that you can forget the accident that happened last night." Amnestic? The soldiers except Hult were taken aback. It is not uncommon for Umbrella to have a large-scale private armament, but it is the first time they have heard of it and come into contact with the so-called anomaly. very quickly. "Mr. Russell." A sturdy soldier asked William emotionally: "If we accept amnestics, then there is a reason for the death of our comrades... Did they disappear with it?" "Yes, and then I will implant a reasonable memory for you to conceal this accident." William puzzled. "This...Rather than forget these things, I would rather be able to fight those anomalies! At least...at least...hey!" The strong master soldier said it was like a bone in his throat. He could only sigh heavily when he wanted to say something. "..." William didn''t reply. He knew that there was a grievance in the hearts of these soldiers, and he wanted to avenge the dead comrades. As for Hult. This senior general is aware of the existence of the "Athabasca Agreement" and has no doubts about amnestics. But because of the loss of the cause of death for his subordinates, Hult is like other soldiers... unwilling. "Huh?" It seemed that Hult suddenly remembered something, and tried to ask William: "I remember three months ago... Odonahue and his 20,000 Marines seem to have developed in-depth cooperation with your Umbrella." "Yes." William did not deny it. "In that case," Hult suggested: "As the senior commander of the United States who knows Africa best, my subordinates... are also the elites who know Africa best, so I plan to cooperate with your Excellency." "Oh? What a cooperative method." William said with interest. At the same time, he said to the system in his heart: System, help me scan the combat power of this group of soldiers. Received, under test... The test is complete. Huh? William looked at the analysis results given by the system and found that the combat power of this group of soldiers was not lower than 80, and even the highest had reached 94. "Wild" soldiers can actually be located in the UBCS combat power... No loss is the joint task force established by the US military. It is indeed the elite of the elite. Major General Holt didnt know what William was thinking in his heart. Instead, he glanced at the men behind him and continued: "It was an anomaly that caused the mass death of Lemon Neil. According to the agreement, the Pentagon should not let me be a shield... So for the next six years, I will still be responsible for the U.S. military operations in Africa, and my surviving subordinates will do the same. If your Excellency allows us to keep the memory of this incident, then we will cooperate deeply with Umbrella to help you contain the anomaly to the greatest extent. how about it? " "Um..." William whispered and gave his answer: "Yes, but you have to sign a non-disclosure agreement, the specific terms also need to be discussed, and do not enjoy the Umbrella company''s welfare system, belong to the non-staff personnel." "No problem, as long as those abnormal phenomena can be solved, it can be regarded as revenge for my subordinates." Hult had no objection. {Ahem, everyone, dont worry, the author is not fast, and he needs to think about some interesting or scary anomalies. It would be shameful to copy SCPs... but there will still be classic SCPs. As for 096, its function is to show Spartan''s combat power. And the Spartan owned by Umbrella is far more powerful than the one in "Halo", after all, it consumes a lot of T virus to cultivate. } Chapter 111： Umbrellas file analysis one Project: Non-staff personnel. Reading permission: Level B, and above. Project description: Non-staff personnel are composed of soldiers from other countries who directly or indirectly participated in anomalous events. The initial composition is based on the forty-four survivors of the "Shy Man" project incident that occurred on March 22, 2008, including U.S. Army Major General Olles Holt. Non-staff personnel do not participate in containment operations under normal circumstances, and they never ask about Umbrellas internal affairs, which is no different from soldiers in other countries who do not know the existence of abnormal phenomena. However, when non-staff personnel perform normal military tasks and encounter abnormal events, they will immediately report to the nearest Umbrella military base and assist Umbrella in carrying out containment operations. Corresponding to Umbrella''s internal staff is grade B, similar in nature to agents. . Project: One-time enhancer. Reading permission: Level B, and above. Project description: According to valid data, in Umbrellas previous containment operations, the death rate of the agents who first discovered anomalies was 87%. Now Umbrella has a smart artificial intelligence Serena, which monitors all parts of the world through networks and communications to assist agents in discovering and investigating anomalies. Although the appearance of Serena effectively reduced the mortality rate by 7.6%, it was not enough to completely improve and guarantee the survival rate of the agents. In response to this phenomenon, in December 2007, Hive established a related research team. The research team developed a body enhancing agent similar to T serum based on the data of black light and T virus researched by Dr. Halsey. After many experiments. The Honeycomb team successfully developed a serum code-named Tyrant on April 14, 2008. The difference between BT serum and T serum is that it is cheap, unlike T serum that needs to consume a Tyrant T-103 model to get 100 ml as expensive. BT serum only needs a clone of General Ostrovsky to obtain 500 ml of serum, a dose for five people. Effect: Raise the user''s physical limit in a short time. greatly enhance vision, sensation, strength, reaction, etc. is similar to the effect of T serum, but does not require the harsh injection conditions of biochemical armor. Side effects: Any injection of the serum will cause great harm to the human body. For example, the human brain and nervous system control the muscles, limiting the body to only one-fifth of its strength, and avoiding excessive force to cause damage. This is why people explode their incredible ultimate potential when life and death are at stake, but afterwards it will cause irreversible muscle and bone damage. The simplest and clearest explanation for BT is to lift the one-fifth limit. Its side effects can cause permanent damage to the body, but it will not let the user fatal. This is the reason why BT is cheap. However, those who choose to inject BT in an emergency will have the capital to fight a strong anomaly. Irreversible damage/death. The result is selected by the user. The personnel with BT are B-level agents, or a small number of non-staff personnel, to prevent the tragedy at Camp Lemonnier from happening again. . Containment Object File; Project: Flatworm people. Another name: None. Level: Euclid. Narration: The project was first discovered on January 17, 2008, in a slum in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, and was housed by the Gamma Mobile Task Force. The flat worm is no different from humans in appearance. He is a typical Latino with a darker complexion. According to the identity information provided by the Brazilian authorities, it was confirmed that the name of the project was , and it was confirmed that the previous gender was male and he was 17 years old. According to the description of the local police, the projects parents had died, were bullied by local gangs and neighbors, had a radical personality, and possessed a social psychology of revenge. . Attached file: Flatworm. is about 2 to 3 cm in length. Mollusk that lives in the water. The head has black or white eyes, a slender body, and a complete digestive system. picture. The flatworm has a super regeneration ability. For example, using scissors to separate its head from its body horizontally, its body can grow from below its head. The special point of is that a body without a head can also regenerate a new head. One becomes two. The highest test record was cut into 279 pieces, each of which was less than 1 mm. Moreover, each copy is its own. Experimental data confirms that they have exactly the same DNA. Cutting its body vertically can cause death. has no life span. The method of reproduction is fracture reproduction, which means self-breaking to increase the number. can also reproduce sexually, and the flatworm is a hermaphroditic, which can re-grow into a''self'' after laying eggs. Research found that the whole body of the flatworm is full of totipotent stem cells. Note: Totipotent stem cells can become any kind of cell. The most classic example is a fertilized egg. Each''self'' of Flatworm has the memory of the most primitive individual and is a complete clone. Weaknesses: Many. If the water toxicity is too high, the flatworm will die. is also the simplest and most rude way. Taking it out of the water, drying it, trampling it to death, or burning it will cause the flatworm to die. . This project has similar abilities to the flatworm the whole body is pluripotent stem cells. Although its appearance remains as a 17-year-old male, the researchers do not lack the true gender of the project. . Containment measures: The project was detained in a special cell in the No. 1 Retention Center. The cell is a standard single room located two hundred meters underground in the asylum center. The three-bearing dinner plate must be paper, and the tableware is not (hand grasped) to avoid the project''s attempt to split itself by cutting its own body. If it is discovered that the project is trying to destroy itself with teeth, nails, etc., to try to split, the Marines in charge of the custody have the right to use the torch to destroy the clone to ensure the unity of the project. . The following are the contents of the Gamma Companys containment of the project; 14:24 on January 17th. A woman with the surname Rorty called the local police station, saying that her community was being attacked by a group of (name of the project), which attracted the attention of local agents. The agent went to the location where Ms. Rorty called the police, and returned a large number of naked body items, and was carrying out an indiscriminate attack on people. The arms of the local gang are controlled by the project, which is a dangerous anomaly. However, according to agents who knew the situation, the project seemed to have been bullied and retaliated against nearby people after gaining abilities through unknown reasons. Then, the agent contacted the nearest Gamma Task Force. Item was easily contained by the task force. In order to prevent the body tissues of the project from being removed, the Buenos Aires military base sent a large number of technicians to implement a comprehensive disinfection of the local area. Ordinary people involved in this incident were given standard amnestics. Chapter 112： Umbrellas file analysis 2 Here is the file of the flatworm man. The projects super-strong self-replication ability and hostility to society, if it is not controlled and allowed to replicate indefinitely, it will definitely seriously affect the normal social order. In view of the above reasons, the researchers and lieutenant officers of Containment Center No. 1 judged the item to be Euclid. The containment center needs to take tissue samples from the objects every month, carry out refrigerated disposal and transportation, and send them to the hive for research. The goal is to analyze and crack the full cloning ability of the project. Progress is not going well. On March 17, 2008, Hive slowed down its investment and research on the project. . Project: TV in a shopping mall. Another name: Motorola. Level: Euclid. The following files are the entire process of containing the item; 1. Video files. Three adventurous young men and women, Johnson, Lucas, and Ava, the real surnames will not be entered. On the evening of February 2, 2008, the three decided to explore an abandoned shopping mall located in the United States in order to increase the attention and clicks of their YouTube channel. The file comes from the HVR-HD1000C camera purchased by the three, and the photographer is Lucas. file to play: The red signal light on the screen flickered, and the lens picture was displayed soon. In the center of the picture is a typical North American double-storey shopping mall in the suburbs, surrounded by grassy parking lots and forests in the distance, making it very lonely. The trees on both sides of the entrance of withered. Under the moonlight, the inverted image printed on the ground is a ghost with teeth and claws. gloomy. Lucas behind the camera whistled: "Well everyone, this expensive guy''s video is normal, let''s go in." At this time, Ava, whose face has been mosaic-processed, walks into the camera, looks at the dilapidated gate of the mall, and persuades with a slight palpitation: "Guys, here...are there really ghosts...it feels like a cemetery in a Halloween movie, do you really want to go in?" Then, Johnson, whose face was also treated, walked to Ava''s side, took her shoulders and said without fear: "Haha, Ava, you are too whimsical, how can there be ghosts in this world? Besides, isn''t our purpose here to get rid of those rumors?" The camera moved forward, and Lucas echoed: "That''s right, let''s go." Since the content of the next video is nutritious, it belongs to the three people introducing various horror stories outside the mall, so the speed is x4. After entering the mall, the speed is x1. The floor tiles are covered with thick dust, and the shops are locked with rolling shutters, and most places are inaccessible. The breathing of three people can be clearly heard in the screen. While in the peripheral shops, they also tried to find horrible props to increase the effect of video recording. But as it got deeper, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more unspeakably weird. The breathing sound gradually became rapid due to tension. Finally, the three of them came to the central hall of the mall, where there was a huge indoor fountain. approached, the camera aimed at the dry pool. is full of trash, such as soda cans, plastic bags, packaging boxes, and all kinds of wood, etc. Some trash is dust-free, like someone or something has just thrown in recently. "Hey, guys... look at this." Johnson''s voice sounded from the back left side of the screen, and Johnson''s voice trembled a little at this time, no longer full of confidence as before. The camera swings to the left, a ghost, focusing on the ground where Johnson''s fingers are pointing. A series of long marks about five centimeters in length and one centimeter in width surround the fountain pond. Ava appeared next to Johnson and squatted down to analyze: "These seem to be footprints. Are the things in the pool brought by the owner of the footprints?" "Hey, Ava." Lucas behind the camera said, "I have never seen any animal with this kind of footprint." "Me too." Johnson, who also squatted down, nodded. Then the camera found that some trajectories of footprints lead into the mall. The three of them dared up again, ready to follow the''footprints'' to continue their adventure. soon. They came to the door of a candy store, and the "footprints" disappeared under the locked door of the store. Through the lens, the candy store looks intact from the outside. The side door with two windows is a simple method of locking the chain from the outside door. The original shop owner did not put down the rolling door. Johnson tried to pull the chain to open the door. unsuccessful. The three finally decided to break the glass together. Johnson found a brick nearby and smashed a glass on the door on the right side of the camera. "Pop-Wow!" The violent movement of broken glass spread across every corner of the mall in an instant. They walked into the candy store easily through the destroyed window. However... "?~?~?~?~~" Some strange music rang. "What is this?" Ava in the lens approached Johnson and said. "Um..." Johnson frowned, "It''s like old-fashioned jukebox music, very old kind." "Dear viewers! I swear This is definitely not the music we played by playing mystery!" Lucas was a little excited. "?~!!!" The sound of music seemed to come from all directions, and it became louder and louder. Ava and Johnson in the camera are scared, obviously frightened, and the shaking surface of the picture is the same for Lucas. Suddenly, Ava''s eyes widened, her hands trembling, she opened her mouth slightly to let out a horrified roar. The picture flickered. Lucas right hand stretched out on the right side of the camera, and he covered Avas mouth in time to avoid her yelling when a girl was frightened. Then the camera looked in the direction of Ava''s finger. I saw a rat walking by the entrance of the candy store, standing on both legs, and its footprints on the dusty floor tiles were exactly the same as the imprint just now. From a distance, it looks like a one-centimeter thick piece of paper, and it acts like... Two-dimensional objects walking on a three-dimensional plane. still looks cute. "Huh..." (x3) Although the three of them didn''t know what it was, the appearance gave them a good impression, and the tension was relaxed. "Eh?" Lucas, who was in charge of the camera behind the camera, seemed to recognize the cartoon mouse, and said to his friends: "I remember it... it seems to be called Brooke. It is a character in a cartoon that my grandfather loves to watch when he was young. He often shares those old cartoons with me..." "Wait." Johnson interrupted Lucas''s words, raised his finger to the door and trembling quietly: "There seems to be something behind the mouse... as if there is something behind him." is a... A black cartoon cat with a height of four meters and a width of only one centimeter! Chapter 113： Umbrellas Analytical File Three ! Brook perceives the cat behind him, is full of agitation, and runs with his hands waving. And there are white water drops coming out of its head, just like the special effect of sweat stains when the character is running in a cartoon. The giant cat stood still, but its arms stretched at a very fast speed, as soft as boneless. The cats hands have white gloves, and the black body distinguishes it like Mickey Mouse. It''s just that the edges of the cat''s gloves are dark red, like fresh blood stains, looking extremely **** and scary. Soon, Brook was caught by the cat, and his soft arms quickly pulled back. "Squeak! Squeak!" Brook struggled and made a miserable cry like a mouse. "Woo-woo-" The cat leaned Brook to its huge face, and made a cat''s excitement purr. "what--" The giant cat opened its mouth on the front, revealing white square-shaped teeth and blood-stained gums. Then... "Puff!" With a sound, he squeezed Pluto into his mouth abruptly and made a chewing action. There are even cartoon special effects splashed with blood. but The special effects at this time do not look pleasing to the eye, but make people stand upright, and you can really feel the pain of being bitten to death. "!" (x3) Seeing such a horrible picture, the tension that had just been relaxed suddenly rose, and the three of them dared not even breathe loudly. Immediately, they didn''t even need to discuss, so they silently decided to leave together. The camera has been aiming at the giant cat chewing slowly moving, after all, it is standing outside the door of the candy store, and it has to go through the smashed window if it wants to leave. It seems that the giant cat is enjoying eating, or because it is a two-dimensional object, it does not notice the lens side. Avoid the glass ballast. across the window. The camera points towards the back of the giant cat. slowly away. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, the cat had already turned around to face the camera at some point. Eyes without pupils, staring straight at the center of the screen, the blood-stained mouth cracks bigger and bigger, as if smiling. "Ha-ha-..." This time, it made a weird human-like laugh. "Run!!!" Johnson said loudly. The camera no longer points at the giant cat, but faces the corridor leading to the mall''s gate. Ava runs at the top, Johnson is behind, and finally Lucas is in charge of the video. Within seconds. The picture revolves around the world. "Click!" A sound, indicating that the video recorder fell to the ground. But the video recorder was not broken and was still working normally. The camera happened to be aimed at Lucas whose face was processed by mosaics. I saw Lucass left ankle, caught by the giant cats extended right hand and tripped to the ground, his fingers clasped tightly in the cracks of the floor, struggling to get out of the predicament. "Lucas!" Johnson appeared in the camera, grabbed Lucas'' wrist, and tried to help the opponent break free. What a pity. Johnson''s end was also dragged to the ground. The strength of the two young men is completely out of proportion to the giant cat holding their feet. It is destined to be''eaten''. "No! Lucas! Johnson!" "Run! Run! Leave us alone!" "Ava, call the police! Quick! You can''t help!" The video has finished playing. Follow-up: In the early morning of February 3, 2008, the local police station received a report from a young woman named Ava that two of her friends were killed by some kind of giant cartoon cat. Although the local police department believed that the murder mentioned by Ava was completely nonsense, and refused to accept it because of the early morning. But this success attracted the attention of Serena, who was monitoring the world, and she notified several local agents to contact Ava. After that, a total of six agents were ordered to rush to this mall. . 2. Crossfire. Sergeant , who is in charge of commanding the agents, obtained Avas mobile phone number through Serenas assistance and communicated briefly with him. The following content is an audio file copied by Serena; Ava: Crying) Hey...help me, please...no one believes what I said..." Sergeant : "I believe it, but I need you to stay where you are. My team and I will arrive immediately." Ava: "You...who are you... (interrupted)." Sergeant : "It doesn''t matter who we are, please stay where you are while ensuring your own safety." Ava: "Um... good..." call ended. Six agents, driving two SUVs, arrived at the scene of the incident at 03:14 in the morning. In view of the fact that there is no infection of the nature, the agents equipment is of ordinary standard, and the mechanical skeleton is still worn for insurance. Cut into Sergeants individual video files; When they arrived at the parking lot outside the mall, Ava who was waiting outside immediately stepped forward and cried out to them. The agents determined that the anomaly has a high tendency to attack. After a brief discussion, the six agents were divided into two groups. A group of five people led by Sergeant into the mall to find out, an agent from the other group was outside to protect Ava''s safety Five agents entered in a standard formation, Sergeant Responsible for command in the center, two agents at the front and the back. The agents quickly arrived in front of the candy store where the accident occurred, only to find two stalls of blood and a HVR-HD1000C camera. did not find the giant monster cat. But after Sergeant collected the camera... "?~!!!" They heard the music on the jukebox described by Ava. At the same time, the Monster Cat also appeared in the agents vision, and it was chasing a Brook that should have been eaten. The moment the''Monster Cat'' was discovered, the agents attacked it with firepower. The blow is effective. bullet holes will be left when the bullet passes through the body of the monster cat, and there will be special effects when the cartoon character is shot. Monster Cat and Brook made panic and horror expressions and ran towards the second floor of the mall. agents followed closely behind. Finally, in the central hall on the second floor, a Motorola 21K1 black-and-white TV made in 1952 was found. The TV is not plugged in, but it continues to play a black-and-white cartoon called "Brook and the Monster Cat". The agent twisted the shutdown button, and the TV continued to work. The agent tried to carry it. But when the TV set is more than four meters away from the original location, the TV opportunity disappears out of thin air and is regenerated at the original location in an incomprehensible way. Try many times. to no avail. then followed the whole process of paying attention to Sergeant Serena and other agents, confirming that the anomaly could not be physically moved, and advised all agents to withdraw from the mall. Single soldier video file playback ends. Chapter 114： fleet? At sea? No, from space. 3. Consequences of the incident: An abandoned shopping mall located in a state in the United States was acquired by Umbrella on February 3, 2008 and was rebuilt by an engineering team. Two classes of Marine Corps (12 people) will live here for a long time with the researchers who are studying the project to control the project, so as to avoid the death of civilians again. It has been confirmed that the project caused the death of two civilians named Johnson and Lucas. The company modified the memory of the survivor Ava, making her think that the three of them were in a car accident and survived under the protection of two friends. 4. Project description: TV in the mall is a Motorola 21K1 black-and-white TV set produced by Motorola in 1952. picture. It does not need power and signal, and it can continue to play the banned "Brook and the Monster Cat" cartoon. Unable to move away from the original location of discovery, the distance of more than four meters will disappear, and then regenerate in the original location. From 22:30 to 05:30 the next day, the project will allow the two protagonists in "Brook and the Monster Cat" to enter the three-dimensional world from the two-dimensional world through unknown means. Brook will try to find the items it considers valuable, and send them into the pool of the central fountain on the first floor of the mall, and need to avoid the monster cat. When Brook is caught by Monster Cat and chewed and swallowed, Monster Cat will return to the TV screen. Repeat the above steps every twenty minutes, which is like some kind of game between them. But if humans or other mammals accidentally break into the mall while they are playing games, the monster cat will also try to capture humans or mammals. The reason is unknown. However, both Monster Cat and Brook can be physically attacked. A well-trained Umbrella Marine can completely suppress the Monster Cat and drive it back into the TV screen. In view of the fact that TV in the mall has many unknown phenomena and is dangerous to humans, it was rated Euclid. 5. Containment measures: The engineering team built an exclusive 8mX8mX8m detention container around the project, using a 5cm thick steel plate. After testing, neither Monster Cat nor Brook could escape from the container. However, two marines are still required to guard alternately to avoid containment breaches. . . Remaining equipment, or files of containment items are to be unsealed. finished reading. ... August 8, 2008. Location: Newfoundland and Labrador, Canada, Umbrellas Rocket Launch Center, and the building of the Space Science and Technology Exploration Department. in a dressing room; "Boss, don''t move, I want to fix your eyebrows." "it is good." "Boss, is this hairstyle still satisfactory?" "Well, very good." I saw William in a dark gray suit, sitting in front of a makeup mirror with a circle of lights, surrounded by several female makeup artists. through the mirror. William saw that his own hairstyle is no longer the back, but a slightly curly three or seven points, which is more photogenic than the back. William raised his hand and fiddled with the hair blocking his right eye, sat up close to the makeup mirror, and smiled satisfied with the makeup artists: "You guys did a great job." Then he waved to them again and said: "Okay, let''s go out first." "Yes, boss." The makeup artists converged their props and left the dressing room one after another according to William''s instructions. "Huh~!" William sighed heavily. After all, those makeup artists sketched pictures on his face, or they just put on all kinds of concealers and made them smoke. William thinks that men have a bit of make-up... mother, he doesnt care about his hairstyle like the "fire at others~" in a certain fortress movie. The usual back hair styles are all made by himself, and the hair wax and the hair spray are solved, saving trouble. But in the next live interview, William had to "bear the humiliation" for the sake of the lens effect and the overall appearance of Umbrella. He glanced at the watch on his left wrist. 11:25. there is another five minutes. Take a break. Then he took Serenas chip out of his pocket, put it on the dressing table in front of him, and lay back on the back of the chair and said quietly: "Selena, take the time to report to me about the company''s current situation. Recently, I have been busy preparing for the colonization plan, and I have not paid much attention to the containment operation." Serena imaged on the chip and asked William, "Boss, do you want me to help organize all the containment items?" "okay." "Yes." Then Serena respectfully reported: "From 2007 to the present, a total of 173 cases of anomalies have been contained. Among them, the Safe class occupies the majority, with 132 cases. There were 38 cases of Euclid level, 2 cases of Keter level, and 1 case of execution. " Its been two years since I came to this world. I didnt expect so many anomalies... William couldn''t help but sigh secretly. It''s also fortunate that he once considered to ignore everything and have been around for 17 years. Now look at it like this. The earth can last for less than seventeen years, even one year and seven months. "..." William shook his head speechlessly. "Dangdang." At this time, the door of the dressing room was knocked, and Hank''s voice was heard outside the door saying: "Boss, the convoy transporting reporters is about to arrive." Hearing this, William turned his head slightly and responded: "I see." "Boss, is it time for Umbrella to "shake" the world." Serena said with a smile. "Ah, yes. UU reading " William also smiled. He stood up, patted the folds of the suit with both hands, picked up Serena and left the dressing room. William waited for Alpha in Hank, and surrounded by a large number of employees of the space technology department, he came to the square downstairs. Right in front of the square, you can see the rocket launcher surrounded by green forest in the distance. And the Umbrella motorcade carrying NBC reporters and film crews also arrived at the square at the same time. The NBC crew got off the car, set up all kinds of equipment responsible for the live broadcast, and aimed the camera at the quasi-distant launch center. As for William, he was invited to the front of the camera for an interview by a female reporter named Melissa Silio. William is on the left and Melissa is on the right. Live broadcast started: Melissa burst into the camera with a sweet professional smile and introduced to the audience: "Dear viewers, welcome to the noon news. I am your old friend Melissa. Today we are going to interview the founder and owner of Umbrella Company! (Looking at William to his side) So Mr. Russell, I heard that today is Umbrella announced a plan that has just been completed, right? " After speaking, Melissa kept smiling and looked at William. William nodded without denying: "Yes, Umbrella has prepared this plan for more than a year, and the code name is Dawn. As the code name explains, it can allow us humans to swim in the stars and sail to the dawn. It is also the first colonial fleet owned by Umbrella. " I heard that Melissa looked confused and said: "Fleet? Is it a fleet on the sea?" "No." William smiled slightly: "It''s in space." Chapter 115： Forced unity "Mr. Russell, does Umbrella have the power to send the fleet into space?" Melissa couldn''t imagine. It''s not just her. Even the NBC film crew and the audience watching the live news have facial expressions that are several times more surprised than Melissa. space. fleet. is not surprising where these two words are placed, but if they are combined, the nature is different. "Hehe, that''s right." William still maintained a calm smile, explaining for Melissa and the others: "The rocket with the strongest carrying capacity in your country is Saturn V. It is 100 meters high and weighs 3,000 tons. It can send 118 tons of payload into low-Earth orbit. It is a rare behemoth in human history. But sending a 10,000-ton-class warship into space, judging from the United States or any country on earth, this is a joke of a fantasy. but..." William said that he did not continue to explain. And Melissa and other NBC film crews did not ask. Because there are ten''black spots'' of various sizes in the sky. These black spots are flying in the direction of the science and technology building. As the distance decreases, they gradually reveal their true colors. Five Paris-class heavy frigates nearly 600 meters long. A 2.5-kilometer-long Fire Spirit aircraft carrier. and four colonial ships similar to the Fire Spirit, but much simpler than the Fire Spirit. Throw away four colonial ships with a unit price of less than tens of billions, and the other six battleships are the embryonic form of the Umbrella fleet. "I... my goodness..." At this time, Melissa could no longer keep the professional smile a reporter should have, but opened her mouth indecently and sighed. An aircraft carrier close to three kilometers. What kind of concept is this... Looking at it, it is a sky fortress, ten times larger than an aircraft carrier on the sea. It can only cover the clouds and the sun. The uncles of those camera crews are still considered professional, even if they are shocked, they still don''t forget to gather other shots of the fleet in the sky so that the main station can switch screens. of course It is not only NBC TV station and the audience watching the news, but also high-level governments around the world are shocked by this scene. Some senior generals who have not been infiltrated by the Russell family are worried about Umbrellas strength in addition to shock. Umbrella has deceived the whole world, no matter what kind of inquiries, I have never heard of the plans and technologies of the space fleet. However, just today, ten Big Macs were directly made. The generals worry about whether Umbrella will rely on the "Athabasca Agreement" to bully the world with hegemonism like a certain country. These space battleships alone can rewrite any form of war on Earth. The most deterrent intercontinental nuclear missile? is useless in front of Umbrella. But for the secret stubs of Russell''s family, seeing William actually make a space fleet, except for extreme joy, it is excitement. The revitalization of the Russell family is expected? is more than revitalization. The achievements of William and Umbrella today seem to have surpassed the Lord Russell in the eyes of most of the dark piles. . on the square. Melissa, who was slowing down, adjusted her facial expressions, raised her finger to the Spirit of Fire, which was parked directly above them, and asked William next to her: "Raw...Mr. Russell...Is this the fleet you call it?" "Yes, Miss Silio." William nodded: "And the aircraft carrier you are pointing at... But a big guy with 40 million tons, with our unique anti-gravity technology engine, Umbrella can easily lead us out of the **** of the earth to the deep space of the galaxy. It is also the center of our Umbrella fleet, And the other four ships of the same size are colonial ships that can accommodate more than 10,000 people. " "Colonial...ship?" Melissa said with a puzzled expression: "Mr. Russell, what colonization is...?" "Hehe." William smiled slightly: "The detailed announcement should have been uploaded to our company''s official website by my secretary (Selena) at this time. I wont elaborate on the specific content. If Miss Silio waits home to browse the website, it should be much more convenient than I said. " Speaking of which. A Pelican with a light gray paint and a red and white umbrella logo on its belly and side is slowly landing on the square and into the field of view of the live camera. William glanced behind him from the corner of the light, and smiled at Melissa: "It seems that the interview time for today is over. Thank you NBC for the broadcast and interview, and I look forward to working with you again." After finishing speaking, William also smiled at the camera, then shook his hand and walked in the direction of the Pelican. Hank and Alpha followed. "Eh...this...?" Melissa watched a group of men in suits pass by her, directly blocking her desire to continue to question William. Fortunately, a department head wearing a white coat with a Mediterranean head and square-frame glasses walked to the camera. took the initiative to take over the position of William, and explained to Melissa the next policy and focus of Umbrella''s space department, and so on. . In the cabin of the Pelican; William crossed his arms in front of him and stood at the rear of the cabin The kind smile he had kept was long gone, but he looked blankly through the porthole to the ground gradually away. He has lived in this world for two years, and the first thing he learned is the "smile" that his family is best at. William asked NBC for live broadcast, first, to let the world know that Umbrella has epoch-making technology, and second, it is better to conceal it than to take the initiative to expose it. When he learns that his grandfather has left behind hidden stakes in the governments of various countries, the obstacles to lift off to the dawn will be reduced a lot, at least not to provoke a group to attack. William can also use force to demonstrate it, but that will only consume the vital power of human beings and is not desirable. The colonial plan is imperative. is to allow humans to keep fire when the earth cannot contain Exafanistei-level anomalies, at least not to perish. And the hidden purpose of the colonial plan is that William can use this to make Umbrella completely superior to the government in terms of strength and influence. Like the Weiland Tanggu Company in "Alien", but now Umbrella will not be crazy like that company, persevering in the study of immortality and aliens. William wants to make the containment operation more convenient, and the main goal is to unite mankind to face anomalies together. Like an old song by China, "Unity is strength". is also the legendary Babylon, the tower of the sky built by humans united together, making God feel terrified. Thinking of these, William couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed inwardly: If I could unite when I traveled through the world before, without gunpowder and war, maybe the footprint of mankind would have been longer than the moon. Chapter 116： Allow the transition The Pelican carrying William and Alpha flew under the hull of the giant Fire Spirit, looking very small. The pilot drove the Pelican into the hangar in the abdomen of the Fire Spirit, and under the guidance of the ground crew, slowly landed in the designated position. William in the cabin of the Pelican, seeing the door gradually opening in front of him, took out the Bluetooth headset from his suit pocket and put it on his left ear. Then William put his hands in his trouser pockets and led Alpha to the extremely spacious and brightly lit hangar. I saw that it is divided into several layers. The small F-X is hung on the racks on both sides, while the huge Pelican and B-65 are parked in designated locations on each deck. There are also tractors with yellow paint on the deck, as well as various main battle tanks and infantry fighting vehicles that have been modified by Umbrella. Besides. There are also ground crews wearing yellow, white or red helmets and multi-pocket vests, who are assisting pilots or drivers in debugging their fighters and chariots. and the Marines with mechanical skeletons outside, gray-black individual armor, and red and white umbrella logos printed on their armbands, are patrolling routinely. There are also Marines wearing shorts and short sleeves, training on the deck for running, or gathering together to chat and talk about dirty jokes. As the main force of the fleet, the Marines checked in each battleship half a month in advance to familiarize themselves with the environment. Of course, the elite, **** paratroopers are indispensable. The paratroopers civilian clothes are completely dark, different from the gray-painted Marines, they are printed with armbands of burning skulls, and they all look arrogant. They are two thousand elites selected from among fifty thousand Marines. is superior to the UBCS in combat power, and is no different from the USS without biochemical armor. What''s more, the paratroopers are all combat madmen and lunatics. . William looked at his own soldiers and weapons and equipment, feeling satisfied, and nodded involuntarily. Then, he and Hank and other Alphas took the rail train to the bridge of the Fire Spirit. In the carriage. William, who was sitting by the door, looked at the lights flashing outside the window, and whispered: "Selena, how is the reaction in the world now." "Boss." Serena''s voice came from the headset: "The number of people who signed up for the colonial project has exceeded 10,000, and it continues to increase. Forums on the Internet are also leaning on what weapons our fleet has. As for the most responsive leader among governments of all countries, it is the President of the United States, Mr. George Walker. I heard that he had just ordered the CIA to obtain the companys anti-gravity technology and the design drawings of ships such as the Fire Spirit. " "Well, what is expected, is there a word at all costs in that President Walker''s order?" William asked. "That''s not true." Serena suppressed a smile and said: " What he said was stealing data without being noticed as much as possible. If we detect it, we will immediately cancel the operation and cannot engage in evil with us. It seems that the deterrence of the fleet makes the United States reluctant. " "Hehe." William chuckled lightly, then shook his head slightly and said: "It''s not easy to make the United States willing, Serena, I want to know if the CIA will try its best to break Umbrella''s firewall." "Before I or Cortana came out, the CIA might still be able to do it, now... I can only say that the CIA''s methods seem to me like an ant trying to bite through a titanium alloy armor plate as overbearing and without any threat. I did not take the initiative to paralyze the internal network of the US government. " Despite Serena''s tone of disdain, she still said: "However, I will not take it lightly. I have updated the defense of the company''s internal network. Re-examine the background information of the employees and confirm that the company has no ghosts. " "Well, you did a great job." William nodded in satisfaction. Even if the other party does not pose a threat, they still need to be taken seriously, and pretentious words will only lead to self-destruction. Next, William reminded Serena about the matters needing attention. Such as drawing up some cooperation plans, etc., to calm the tension in various countries, after all, a win-win situation can create the future. Within minutes. William and others got off the train, changed to the elevator to the top of the Fire Spirit, and then walked through the wide corridor deck. finally arrived at the destination of this trip-the bridge. "ৡ" As the automatic door opened, the Marines stationed in the bridge shouted: "Bossonthebridge!" Hearing the guard''s reminder, everyone stopped their work and saluted William. "Okay, let''s rest for a while." William said with his former kind face again. "Yes." The crew members who received the order lowered their arms and continued to prepare for the fleet''s smooth ascent into low-Earth orbit. When William passed the control console in the center of the bridge, he saw Captain James Carter under his command and Mike, who was in charge of the ground combat personnel of the fleet. Carters appearance is similar to that in the game, his hair and beard are gray, and he is older than Mike beside him his waist is straight and his eyes are sharp. As for William''s father, Andre and Halsey, they did not board the Spirit of Fire to take part in the first jump operation. Andre is still responsible for the containment operation of the earth. Halsey stayed in Minos to preside over the final stage of the God Creation project. William skipped everyone. Standing behind the huge porthole of the bridge''s best view, he ordered Carter with his back turned: "Captain, send us into space." "Yes." Carter and the fleet immediately executed their boss'' orders. And William looked out the window and found that the science and technology building and square below were gradually disappearing, replaced by layers of clouds. The scenery that I said before was good, and it was vividly reflected in front of William, as if he was really in the sea of ??clouds, and my mood became extremely comfortable. The launch of the Spirit of Fire did not stop. soon passed through the troposphere and stratosphere to outer space, and then at the limit of two kilometers in the low-Earth orbit. "..." At this time, William looked at the blue planet under his feet and couldnt help but be intoxicated. The human yearning for the sky has never stopped. Especially when he can overlook the earth during his lifetime, William only feels that there is a great sense of satisfaction in life, but he is not willing to stop here. immediately put his hands behind his back, looked up into the deep space of the universe and said loudly to everyone: "Everyone, it''s time for us Umbrella to create a new record, ready to perform the jump transfer!" "Yes!" "Coordinate confirmation, positioning in the low earth orbit of Mars!" "The jump engine is starting...starting completed!" "All indicators are green, and jumping is allowed!" Chapter 117： Mars The emotional dialogue accompanied by the bridge. William saw the ten doors that were quickly opening outside the porthole. faintly spinning blue clouds around the edge, while the center of rotation is a dark tunnel, waiting for them to enter. "Boss." At this time, Serena''s ridicule came from the earphones: "Behind the jump gate may be "Black Hole Surface", so... are you ready to go to hell?" "Huh..." William smiled slightly, he was used to Serena''s ridicule from time to time, and then he looked at Carter from the corner of the eye and said quietly: "Captain, take us to Mars." "Yes." Carter looked around at the crew members around him, and then solemnly ordered: "You all heard what the boss said, enter the transition space and head to Mars." "Yes!" The high response of the crew members resounded again in the bridge, and the Fire Spirit slowly entered the portal in front of it, and eventually the entire fleet disappeared above the earth. In the transition space; William standing behind the porthole, looking around the space tunnel like waves on the water, there is something unspeakable... Quiet. And the sparkling blue light sprinkled into the bridge through various portholes. Such an extraordinary and beautiful scenery not only fascinates the entire crew, but also Carter and Mike, two veterans who are over a hundred years old together... "Wow!" (x2) wowed all facelessly. How could the two of them ever think that they could see such a scene? , but under the leadership of William, not only entered the universe, but even entered the space tunnel that only sci-fi movies would have, and headed to Mars, which humans have never personally set foot on. This is really... Too exciting! And Mike looked at the scene out of the porthole and couldn''t help sighing: "Fortunately, the old fellow Andre is not there, otherwise he will have to''not list, not list'' again." But they quickly reduced their exaggerated expressions and continued to maintain an unsmiling posture to stabilize their prestige in the army. And very quickly, in about half a minute, the end of the space appeared before my eyes. stubbornly. Fire Spirit completed the space jump. The same is true for the other nine ships, and the Fire Spirit will be guarded among them, and underneath the fleet is the desirable planet Mars. William looked at the orange-red surface under his feet, and the planet named after the Roman **** of war Mars, he felt a trance. fast. is too fast. From their departure from the launch center to space, and then to Mars low-Earth orbit via the jump engine, the entire process took less than ten minutes. is a bit...unreal. The technology that could not be achieved by the power of the ball was easily solved by him, or the system. "Boss, do you want to scan now?" Hearing Serena''s reminder in his ear, William, who withdrew his thoughts, nodded and said: "Yeah." "Yes, scanning... After scanning, I have uploaded the data to the console." After Serena finished speaking, the screen of the center console in front of Carter and Mike showed various data. Location: Sidonia Plain. Area: at least 100,000 square kilometers. The best hovering position: 41N, 11W. . At this time, William also came to the side of the center console, took off the headset and took out Selena''s chip, and then inserted her into the groove of the center console. The moment it entered the hull, Serena spawned on the screen of the center console, and then used the Fire Spirit to enhance her detection ability. The purpose of is to make the data that has just been roughly scanned more concrete, to ensure that the Sidonia Plain is really suitable for building a colony. That''s right. The four colonial ships were not for display, nor did they follow the fleet to Mars for the test voyage, but for the immediate implementation of the colony building procedures. The 10,000 engineering team staff led by Wang Zhaofeng, as well as the building materials needed for the construction of the dome, gravity generator, etc., are in the four colonial ships. The engineering team needs to build an outpost that can accommodate 100,000 people within three months, and use this as a benchmark to diffuse radiation around, and build the first colonial city of mankind in the solar system. After all, Umbrellas official website issued an announcement to submit a deposit, and the deadline for registration is one million. William was on the shipboard train, but through Serena''s report, he learned that the number of people who submitted the deposit of the colonial ship ticket had reached more than 10,000. Umbrellas announcement also made it clear that it would take at least eight months for the company to complete the round-trip flight between Earth and Mars. Each person only needs to pay 20,000 US dollars in immigration fees, and sign the Umbrella engineering team contract, and they can occupy the best part of the colonial city in the first time. Such as the central location where Wang Zhaofeng built the outpost, sooner or later, it will become the center of a colonial city. After a few years, the house price of this location will also take off. Real estate... Umbrella played thief, the world knows, the most important thing is that the credit is still high. Explicit hunger marketing. Twenty thousand U.S. dollars, dont say more, dont say less. But for the interstellar travel and immigration projects, twenty thousand dollars... That is equivalent to the money given in vain, which is very worthwhile. . will not last long. Serena walked slowly on the screen and came to William respectfully said: "Boss, I have confirmed the detailed information of Sidonia. The deviation of the value is not much different from that estimated by Dr. Halsey, and the colonization plan can be implemented. Now, should we notify the head of the engineering team, Mr. Wang Zhaofeng? " Hearing Serena''s report, William nodded without thinking: "Okay." "Yes." After receiving the instruction, Serena''s pupils shimmered, and then immediately replied: " Director Wang has received the order and is now leading four colonial ships to the sky over the Sidonia Plain. In addition, the two heavy frigates that protected the colonial ships, the Hades and Ares, have also left the fleet and are preparing to enter the atmosphere early. " finished. The four colonial ships, which were much fatter than the Fire Spirit, appeared in the view of the bridge porthole and gradually approached the atmosphere of Mars. Hades and Ares, the two frigates, rely on their small and flexible characteristics to skip the colonial ship first and head towards the Martian atmosphere. The mission of the two of them is not only as simple as guarding, they also need to scan the entire Mars to confirm whether Mars is really dead. The cautious William once asked the system if anomalies only exist on the earth. And the system is still cold and replied: [Back to the host, most of the anomalies originate from the earth. Most of them originated from the earth? That means that other planets may also have anomalous phenomena, and even the anomalies that have appeared on the earth, they may run everywhere. Together with the demigod Achilles recovered by Umbrella, it represents that there has been a highly developed civilization on the earth, so ensuring the safety of the first colony of Mars is the top priority. Chapter 118： Goodbye, traveler and pioneer "The colonial ship has arrived over the Sidonia Plain." "Hades and Ares have also reached the North Pole of Mars and are scanning." "We are screening the best landing place for the landing craft." "The first people to land on Mars are on standby." then. There are endless reports from the bridge of the Fire Spirit. This is a feat for mankind to log on to Mars. We must make various preparations, and we also need to prepare the colony ship for various video recordings. For example, Armstrong on Apollo 11, stepped down the ladder from the lunar module and stepped onto the surface of the moon, and said the sentence recorded in the annals: "This is a small step for me, but a big step for mankind." Although William as the boss thinks these are too formal, but from a commercial point of view, making an Ambray** video recording Mars can attract more money. You can get fame and money, so why not do it. William is not interested in being the first person to step on Mars. After all, the Umbrella he founded is not just as simple as recorded in the annals of history, as long as he wants to, the government that writes the "historical" is controlled by him. What''s more, the Canadian Ministry of Education even put his name in the textbook, and more countries will follow suit in the future. If William still wants to be the first person to land on Mars, it would seem a little bit small. As for who to choose as the first person, William immediately decided to select Umbrellas best employees to execute, the name... "Boss." At this time, Serena, standing on the center console, reported to William Hui: "The landing site has been selected, and Director Wang is also ready to set off. Do I need to connect the real-time video here?" That''s right! It is precisely for Umbrella to work hard, bringing engineering teams to build a large number of military bases all over the earth, as well as four huge asylum centers. Even the six warships in the course to dawn plan, and four colonial ships were built by the engineering team led by him. Of course, Umbrellas birthplace is also indispensable, the transformation of Hafa into a fortress, a metropolis centered on culture and economy, and the construction of honeycombs. He is Umbrellas most mysterious and valuable employee, Wang Zhaofeng. Hearing Serena''s report, William smiled slightly and said, "Well, I also want to see the scene of Director Wang recorded in the annals of history." "Yes." Serena gently waved her hand to connect the screen of the center console with the protective suit and helmet that Wang Zhaofeng was wearing. ... Switch to the screen of the center console; Wang Zhaofeng''s helmet camera. First-person perspective. . Wang Zhaofengs helmet camera uses the same operating system as AAES or other airtight individual combat uniforms. displays the physical state, name and employee number, and can also assist in scanning the nearby terrain and so on. I saw Wang Zhaofeng leading a group of engineering team members wearing white protective suits walking in a colonial ship hangar similar to the Fire Spirit. The target is a civilian version of the Pelican, a landing craft painted in white. As there is no video recording tool installed inside the helmet, it is still impossible to see the true face of Director Wang from the center console of the Fire Spirit bridge. Under the observation of the entire fleet, Wang Zhaofeng led the engineering team into the landing craft and sat down in the innermost seat. Binghui reported: "Fire Spirit, this is Wang Zhaofeng, the head of the engineering team. We have made all preparations and requested permission to land." Serena''s voice came from the communication and said: "The Spirit of Fire received, the request is passed, it is over." After receiving instructions, Wang Zhaofeng scanned all the employees in the cabin. then said to the pilot in a slightly trembling tone because of tension: "Take us to Mars." "Yes, supervisor." Accompanied by the pilot''s answer, Wang Zhaofeng''s real-time picture jittered slightly, which should be caused by the movement of the landing craft when it took off in the hangar. Pilot: "Please confirm that the protective suit is working properly." Wang Zhaofeng: "Confirming." In the screen, all the engineering team members, including Wang Zhaofeng, are checking the airtightness of their protective clothing. A few seconds later. Wang Zhaofeng: "The protective clothing works normally." Pilot: "Received, decompression is in progress... decompression is complete." "--" When the decompression in the cabin was completed, there were two bangs on the screen. It seems that the landing craft has landed on the surface of Mars. Immediately afterwards, a report from the pilot came from the newsletter: "The landing craft No. Y-336 arrived on the surface of Mars at 12:07 on August 8, 2008, Earth time." at the same time. All the engineering teams in the cabin stood up one after another. Wang Zhaofeng went through the crowd to the rear of the cabin, waiting for the door to open. soon. The hatch broke through the cracks and opened gradually, speeding up. Eventually, the hatch reached the surface of Mars and used it as a pedal for Wang Zhaofeng and others. Through the camera of Wang Zhaofeng''s helmet, everyone in the fleet watching the live broadcast can clearly see the surface of Mars. Mars is not all earth-colored like the PS photos provided by NASA. Actually, apart from the dark red soil on the ground, which is much smaller than the sun, it is almost the same as daytime on earth. The real-time picture flickered. Wang Zhaofeng was moving slowly, passing through the landing module door and stepping on the soil of Mars with his feet Taking a few steps forward, he could not hide the excitement in his heart, and the emotional report reported: "Wang Zhaofeng, head of the Umbrella engineering team. At Earth time... Successfully completed the walk on the surface of Mars at 12:09. Except for the light pace caused by gravity, there is no discomfort for the time being! " After saying this, Wang Zhaofeng officially became the first person of Mars. Wang Zhaofengs control over emotions is certainly not as good as that of a pilot from a military background, but he can also express the joy of humans walking on Mars. ... Fire Spirit''s bridge; Mike, standing on the right hand side of William, looked at the real-time picture on the screen and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This Director Wang is really lucky. To be the first person on Mars is enough for him to brag for a lifetime." "Hehe." William also smiled slightly, turned and walked behind the porthole at the end of the bridge, and looked at the Mars under his feet and whispered: "Selena, tell the engineering team to adjust to the gravity of Mars first, and then proceed with the construction of the outpost. The sooner it is completed, the better." "Yes, boss." Serena is still dedicated to assisting William in arranging everything. While watching the beauty of Mars, William whispered to Carter: "Captain, lock on Voyager 1 and 2 launched by NASA, as well as Pioneer 10 and 11. Jump to the nearest position in turn, and then..." Speaking of this, William turned and looked around at all the personnel in the bridge, his gaze finally fell back to Carter and said in a deep voice: "Use electromagnetic acceleration to bombard those aircraft, Umbrella does not lack these four tungsten projectiles." "Yes!" Chapter 119： Cosmos Development Project Time: August to October 2008. Project: NASA''s negotiation report. Narration: Umbrellas course to dawn project was an unprecedented success, sending six battleships and four colonial ships into space. Due to NASAs Voyager and Pioneer Program, there are many reasons for actively exposing the Earths coordinates, human body structure and DNA. So Umbrellas First Fleet destroyed all Voyager 1 and 2 and Pioneer 10 and 11 from 12:20 to 13:12 on August 8th, Earth time. In view of the high cost of the four aircraft, Umbrella will compensate NASA accordingly. NASAs attitude is not bad, and it gladly accepts cash compensation. At the same time, NASA proposed to cooperate with the company''s space technology department to jointly study the universe and solar system. NASAs first application was rejected. The reason is that there is no project that is beneficial to us, such as the joint use of exploration satellites, but we do not provide us with rent and technology. Since then, NASA has submitted a total of six applications to us. Finally, when the company determined that the lease amount could be profitable, it agreed to NASA to borrow the company''s exploration satellites on October 1. Coupled with the impact of the colonial plan, Umbrellas space technology has completely formed a monopoly. ... Project: Wine Sea Colony. Location: Moon. Narration: Jiuhai is a small moon sea located in the southwest of Jinghai and Rich Sea, with an area of ??about 84,000 square kilometers and a depth of about 1,000 meters. The average distance between the Moon and the Earth is 380,000 kilometers, which is far less than the 50 to 400 million kilometers of Mars. It does not require a jump engine to reach it. The area is suitable. Flat. And as the lunar sea has the advantage of natural resistance to meteorites, it is the preferred lunar colony of Umbrella. For this reason, the Hive was modified based on the Um-255 developed by the arsenal. The improved Um-255 changes are as follows: 1. The airtightness is ensured. 2. Improve carrying capacity. 3. Speed ??up the flight. 4. Reduce landing requirements. Wait. Um-255 is also the only ultra-large transport aircraft in the world that can easily get rid of the constraints of the earth''s gravity and go to space. The average time required for Um-255 to reach the moon is about 48 hours. Coupled with the hydrogen engine developed by Dr. Halsey, the fuel load is far reduced, and the transportation capacity is equivalent to forty-five Pelicans. Because the body is too large, it cannot be a carrier-based aircraft of any type of ship. When the course of the dawn project was launched, 25 Um-255s that had been transformed were also delivered to Umbrellas engineering team for the construction of the "Wine Sea" colony. With the rapid construction of the Umbrella engineering team and the super-strong transportation capacity of Um-255,''Jiuhai'' successfully established an outpost on October 1, 2008. The completion of the outpost greatly increased the difficulty of landing Um-255 on the surface of the moon, and at the same time was more conducive to the expansion of the colony to the surrounding area. It is expected that a small colonial city with a capacity of 500,000 people will be built within six months. Appendix file: travel items. In order to maximize the company''s profitability, Hive transformed Um-255 into civilian use shortly after the completion of the''Jiuhai'' outpost. The requirements for comfort are international aviation that must exceed the earths old way, such as... An A380 passenger plane squeezed 500 to 800 passengers bluntly. Um-255, which is several times larger than the A380, can theoretically accommodate between 3,000 and 3,500 non-combatants. But Umbrella will not make Um-255 the ultimate, instead, it will focus on comfort. After all, the voyage to the moon takes 48 hours. In the end, the civilian version of Um-255 can accommodate 600 passengers and has many functions such as event venues, private spaces, free meals, video games and more. The round-trip ticket is priced at US$8,000, which is slightly higher than the economy class on international flights. ''Jiuhai'' outpost has also established a corresponding hotel and other entertainment centers, so that passengers can enjoy the top travel treatment after arriving on the moon. The goal of the travel project to attract passengers is not the comfort of the passenger plane, or the hotel and entertainment facilities, but the unique scenery of the moon. For this reason, Umbrella''s film and television department assisted in shooting related advertisements to increase the traffic of travel projects. The following video files are commercial samples provided by the film and television department: The screen is a dark background, with a floating and rotating red and white umbrella logo in the center, and the words "Umbrella Enterprise". Then came the magnificent music and the narration of the low male voice. introduces that since ancient times, human beings have given up the pursuit of deep space and dream of one day to swim in the universe and galaxies. The picture is gradually brighter, it is the earth''floating'' in the pitch-black universe, showing half the effect due to the angle of the sun. The lens slowly moves back. found window frames and special glass. The original view of the earth and the dark universe was outside the skylight, and the shooting location was actually on the moon. As the camera shifted downward again, I found that this is an island-style entertainment center with sandy beaches, sun simulating, surfing and swimming facilities. The soundtrack of turns to soothing, and actors in all kinds of swimsuits play here. The last person who appeared was Megan Fox in Bi///---Gini swimsuit. She twisted her hips and akimbo, showing her sexiest side, and said with a smile on her face: "At the "Jiuhai" Holiday Center, you will experience a real tripping universe galaxy The reservation method is below." After speaking, Umbrellas contact information appeared at the bottom of the screen. Tel: +1902777777, email: @, etc. The video playback ends. . Project follow-up: When the''Jinghai'' outpost was completed and two Um-255 passenger transport aircraft were put into use, the number of people who paid deposits reached 20,000 within the first day. Um-255 passenger planes are in short supply, and the number of orders has surged. At least ten planes are needed in the early stage to solve the problem of numerous passengers. Since the Um-255 model has become Umbrellas epoch-making multi-purpose transport aircraft, it is known as the "space train". ... Project: Europa Goal: Solve the water resources of the colony. Narration: 1. Europa was originally the moon of Jupiter, Europa. Europa is a giant satellite with a diameter of 3,138 kilometers. The outer surface is a layer of ice up to 100 kilometers thick. Under the ice layer is an ocean of liquid water. After scanning by Umbrellas First Fleet, Europa contains two and a half times the water resources of the earth, enough to support the water needs of the various colonies in the solar system. Collecting ice samples found to contain organic compounds and inorganic salts. shows that there may be simple life forms, such as single-celled organisms, in the liquid ocean under the ice layer. In order to avoid pollution and damage to Europas marine ecological environment, the fleet collects only the outer solid ice layer, treats it and uses it as the colonys water resources. 2. The fleet has detected that there are abundant ice-like celestial bodies outside the asteroid belt between Jupiter and Mars, which can also enrich the water resources of the colony. Chapter 120： Cult? in a recording room; Behind the wooden table sits a brown-haired host who wears a coquettish tie and is in his forties or fifties. On the right hand side of this host is a comfortable long row of sofas. And sitting on the sofa is William, who is wearing a jet black suit with his legs on top of each other (Erlang''s legs), and his face is smiling kindly. Behind them is a blue night view of the city, in front of them is the camera crew, and a group of spectators invited to the talk show. "Conan Talk Show". This Ke, South Africa, Conan. is one of the most popular talk shows in the United States, and the slightly irritating host is Conan O''Brien with an IQ of 160. And today is May 20th, 2009, and Williams birthday is ten days away. It also means that he has lived in this world for almost three full years. It may be because the colonization plan is progressing smoothly, or because anomalies are no longer so frequent, the soldiers are just injured and not sacrificed, etc., which makes William feel good. He had a good impression of the talk show that the original World Long and Jie had been on, so he accepted the recording invitation from the other party. "?~~!" Drums and Sacas''s opening music played on the scene. Accompanied by a refreshing tune, Conan beats the wooden table with both hands rhythmically, and then leaned his left elbow on the table and said to the camera: "Good evening, I''m your old buddy Conan. The guest here today... The background is a bit big. He is ranked first in this year''s Forbes rich list, and he also owns a company that allows the earth to enter the interstellar age. More importantly! He will be twenty-two in ten days, my God! Look at people who became a trillionaire at a young age, but at the age of forty-six, I still sit behind this broken wooden table and host a show. When I go home, I have to be bullied by my wife, hey..." Conan raised his right hand to cover his face, and there were bursts of laughter from the audience. "Okay, no kidding!" Conan turned his face, smiled and looked at William with a long tone and said loudly: "Please invite the owner of Umbrella Enterprise-William Russell!" "Wow~!" Conan stood up and applauded with the audience. William also stood up, waved to the audience and the camera first, and then faced Conan and held out his hands to show respect. and said: "Hehe, I am honored to be on your show, Conan." "Each each other!" Conan smiled. Everyone sat down again. Then Conan looked at William, raised his hands and stretched out his fingers, and asked with an exaggerated expression: "William, I want to ask a question that can represent all the audience present and in front of the TV screen! How did Umbrella possess so many epoch-making black technologies in one night, how did it do it? ! Like last year''s ten space ships and this year''s space colonization cities, this can''t be built at all with money, right? ! " "Ah, this question." William still smiled and responded in a low voice: "Confidentiality." "Uh..." Conan was taken aback. "Well, I won''t be kidding anymore." William shook his head and smiled and explained: "Our family has had the most cutting-edge ideas and innovations for generations, but it was limited by the times decades or a hundred years ago. When time came to 2000, the shackles of this technology were gradually unblocked, allowing our family to change the pattern of the world. There is one more, and the most important one, that is Umbrellas people-oriented. Umbrella can have today''s brilliance and beauty, because there are countless unknown scientific researchers behind it, and they are the ones who make the advancement of science and technology. " Having said that, William smiled at the camera and said: "Of course, we at Umbrella also welcome talents from all walks of life to join us to ensure absolute high benefits and high salaries." "Hey, why did you start an advertisement?" Conan was successfully distracted by William, and pretended to be annoyed: "William, you have to add money to compensate us, you can''t take advantage of it in vain." "Haha, good." William waved his hand indifferently. The audience laughed and laughed again at the scene. Conan also followed with a smile, and then continued to interview William and said: "Let''s not discuss those technological issues. Let me talk about one aspect I want to know the most, that is, how much money do you have? Forbes estimates that your assets are ranked first in the world. It is estimated, but what is the actual number? " "This." William raised his hand and squeezed his chin, shrugged and said: "To be honest, I don''t even know how much money I have. Besides, our family has never been able to disclose the property, forgive me for not answering." "I don''t know how much money I have..." Conan''s body slumped on the seat, his facial expression seemed to have received a huge blow. said: "I want to experience it too..." . The time that William needs to be on the court is neither long nor short, ten minutes, after all, inviting guests to come is just a part of the talk show. For William personally, participating in a relaxing recording program is considered a pastime in a bright society. Otherwise, facing the dark every day, sooner or later they will be backlashed. came to the background. Hank and Alpha are still the same, waiting for him in the seat provided by the staff. Seeing William approaching, the Alphas got up to organize their suits, preparing to **** their boss away from here Looking at his dedicated bodyguard partners, William asked with a smile: "Have you waited for a long time...Huh? By the way, I heard that there is a bar in the city center that has good chicken wings. Should I entertain, let''s go for a leisure time?" The Alphas nodded unceremoniously, all looking at Hank, and Hank still agreed with expressionlessly, "Okay." William has long been accustomed to Hank''s cold outside and hot inside, and said: "Since everyone has no objections, let''s set off." "Yes, boss." But it didn''t take long. "Om-Om-" William felt the vibrating reminders coming from the inner pocket of his suit. Then he found out a Bluetooth headset that could be connected to the Serena chip, put it on his ear, and asked Serena in his inner pocket: "Selena, is there an emergency?" "Yes." Serena''s voice came from the earphones: "I noticed a cult organization a few months ago and sent several agents to sneak into the organization. And today, an agent finally gained the trust of the organization and successfully reached the top of the other party. Judging by the data just returned by the agent, it was confirmed that it was at least a Keter-level anomaly. " "Keter?" William''s face sank. The term Keter hasnt appeared for a long time, and even the vast majority of anomalies contained within this year are Safe-level, and even Euclid-level is in single digits. It seems that I have to work again. "Okay, I see." William said, and ordered the Alphas beside him: "The fried chicken plan was cancelled, and now we are going to return to the Spirit of Fire." Chapter 121： "Yes." When the Alphas heard the dialogue between William and Serena, the pleasant atmosphere instantly switched to seriousness, and they were ready to **** William away from the recording and broadcasting building. Hank immediately contacted the Spirit of Fire and asked it to send the Pelican to respond. William, who was protected by the group, continued to ask Serena while following the Alphas: "Selena, what is the specific situation this time that will make you judge a Keter-level anomaly?" "Boss." Serena replied: "Detailed pictures and video information need to be played on the center console of the Fire Spirit bridge. But it is certain that the god that this cult believes in has a certain ability to influence the thinking of human beings, and even causes physical changes to the humans who believe in it. And these believers show a high degree of organization. Many rich people are also believers of the cult, providing them with generous financial protection. According to the data returned by the agents, the number of followers of the cult has reached more than 40,000, and they also have their own armed forces. The most troublesome thing is that these cult personnel have a clear division of labor. Some veterans are responsible for training armed personnel, and some are responsible for arresting ordinary people for absorption and transformation. The area around is almost completely infiltrated by cults, but there are still a large number of unknowing ordinary people and our hidden agents. As for the undercover agents inside the cult, they are not affected by the cults "gods" for unknown reasons, and still maintain their normal sense and have not leaked any information about the company. " When Serena finished speaking, William had already arrived at the parking lot outside the recording building under Alpha''s escort. William looked at the ten neatly parked SUVs, and whispered: "Selena, the town where the cult is located, shouldn''t be able to avoid your surveillance." "Except for the palace where the God is located, I can monitor and monitor any place connected to the Internet." Serena replied. "Yeah." William nodded slightly. It seems...the undercover agents should be the guarantee of loyalty after being assimilated by the system, so they were not influenced by the **** and rebelled. William frowned slightly inwardly. and taking advantage of the time before the arrival of the Pelican, thinking about where the anomaly encountered this time came from. Church... "Resident Evil 4" the Illuminati (LosIlluminados)? is very similar, but the Illuminati use parasites to control the human mind. And Serena said that the cult possesses a certain god that can directly affect people around it. does not seem to be such a thing as a parasite. "Hoo~" At this time, the unique noise of the hydrogen engine resounded over the parking lot, interrupting William in thought. I saw a Pelican slowly landing on the open space of the parking lot. Then Hank immediately let ten Alphas leave in an SUV, while the rest of Alphas followed William to board the Pelican and head to the Fire Spirit parked in low-Earth orbit. ... Inside the bridge; The Captain Carter of the Spirit of Fire, and Mike, who is in charge of the ship-based combat personnel, are all here, and they and William are surrounded by the center console. And Serena also imaged on the screen of the center console, explaining the anomaly that the three of them will face this time: "Everyone, five kilometers west of the town of Fort Dale in Utah, USA, there is a mountain named North Cape. At the top of the mountain is a huge palace built by a cult. This anomaly is inside this palace. " While Serena introduced, the screen under her feet was also updating real-time images and information. The first thing that catches everyones eyes is a thumbnail of Utah, USA taken by Umbrella Satellite. The picture focuses on central Utah. zoom in. I saw the towns of Fort Dale, Ferron and Huntington, as well as North Point Mountain on the left side of the picture. The picture is zoomed in again. On the top of Beijiao Mountain, on the platform on the edge of the eastern cliff, there is a magnificent palace building. When the image was taken, there happened to be a group of believers dressed in black who held a kneeling ceremony on the square outside the palace. Then Serena continued to explain: "According to my statistics, there are three cities and towns affected by this anomaly, and the number of people involved reaches 120,000. (Schematic diagram of the affected area) is now ready to play the video file of the anomaly. " After speaking, Serena played the video returned by the undercover agent. . Video data: The agent used the special shape of the miniature camera to replace the button on the collar of the shirt to perform hidden shooting. Through the dialogue in the video, it was learned that the agents seemed to have assisted the cult in handling the investigation of the police station, and then succeeded in gaining the trust of the high-level cult. Then, the agent followed several senior cult members into a bus and drove westward from the town of Fort Dale where they were. was fast-forwarded by Serena because the journey took more than twenty minutes. Until the vehicle stopped at the halfway point of Beijiao Mountain, the video playback speed returned to normal. The agent followed the disciples and got off the car. After got off the car, a large number of armed men were shown in the video. The uniform khaki uniform, Kevlar helmet, body armor, armed belt and other weapons and equipment are obviously stronger than the US National Guard. Then an officer dressed up some kind of armed personnel, appeared in the agent''s field of vision, and asked them what they were coming from. UU reading www. uuknshu.com The senior religious who led the agent to the top of the mountain replied, saying that the agent had gained the trust of the church and was preparing to take the agent to receive the baptism of God. The officer stared at the agent closely for a few seconds, then turned and waved to signal all armed personnel to let go. The agents and the believers sat back in the car again. The bus continued toward the top of the mountain. The video is fast forwarded again and returns to normal after a few seconds. The agent got out of the car and followed the senior followers through the square in front of the palace. The cult members here behaved extremely strangely. Some people voluntarily were violently abused by others, and their faces showed an air of enjoyment. What''s more is the practice of self-comfort in public. The floor tiles of the square are full of red and white liquids, corrupting. and came to the palace. Twelve guards with a height of three meters and wearing black cloaks and masks are stationed here. The agent deliberately pointed the camera at the nearest guard. Because of the face mask, the guard can''t see the specific appearance of the guard, but the guard''s eyes emit a dark red light, and the skin tends to decay. At this point, the video taken by the undercover agent confirms that the cult has an abnormal phenomenon. The agent then walked through the dimly lit corridor, which was illuminated only by torches. In the end, the agents and the high-ranking followers came to the lobby that also used open flames to illuminate the palace. On a high platform at the end of the lobby, there is a god enshrined by a cult. I saw that it had a roughly human appearance, rotten skin, red eyes like the guards just now, and the bridge of the nose was full of soft tentacles like octopuses. That God gave William watching the video the first impression of Captain Octopus in "Pirates of the Caribbean." Chapter 122： Hell Paratrooper The video is playing continuously. The agent was led to the lower side of the high platform, and could only look up at the "God" sitting on the high platform. A disciple appeared on the right side of the video screen, his tone was extremely excited and respectful to the God: "Oh~ my master! Today I brought you a new devout believer, I hope you can carry out the baptism ceremony for him!" After speaking, the God on the high platform did not immediately answer. "Hey-!" Instead, he sighed heavily, then got up from the seat and walked slowly on the stairs of the high platform. As the distance between the god and the agent gets closer and closer, everyone in the bridge can see its full picture more clearly. Its height is about four meters. There are also twenty thick and long tentacle-like muscle limbs, sticking out from its back. It walked down the stairs to the agent, and after a little silence, it said in a thick nasal voice: "Hey... boy, welcome you to be a member of "Singing the Darkness"." While was talking, it also touched the agent''s hands with its back tentacles, as if it was completing a religious baptism. A few seconds later, it said to the agent again: "My child, I hope you don''t do anything that hurts yourself, and...be careful of temperance." At this time, the believer who had just spoken came to the agent and yelled: "Don''t you knelt down and thank my lord?!" The screen descended towards the ground, and at the same time an agents voice pretending to be respectful said: "Thank you for the generosity of the master." The video has finished playing. ... In the bridge of the Fire Spirit; After watching the video sent by the agent, Mike lit a cigar, took a sip and exhaled thick smoke: "Has been alive for half a century, and I have seen many anomalies, but the group of cultists... is really disgusting." "I want to know what happened to that agent?" Carter asked. And Serena was puzzled: "The agent is in good condition and has successfully lurked on standby in the square outside the palace." "..." Instead, William looked at the screen where the video had finished playing, and was lost in thought. He always thinks that God is a bit special, he sighs, his tone is restrained, and he even asks the agent not to hurt himself. Everything makes William feel that it is not like an anomalous phenomenon leading a cult, but more like... a last resort. Anomalies that are forced? William shook his head, temporarily throwing this thought out of his mind, now the main focus is to contain it. He supported the center console with both hands, looked at the screen that had switched back to the thumbnail of Utah, and asked Mike: "Lieutenant General, report on the status of the fleet''s combat personnel. After all, this time I have to face 40,000 cultists. If necessary, I will also ask Andre to send UBCS to assist in the containment. " "Boss, don''t need that guy''s help." Mike took the cigar from his mouth and said with a confident face: "The two Hades and Ares on Mars were thrown away, and four battleships remained in low-Earth orbit. The number of Marines was 13,000. Even if there is a National Guard of 100,000 people, our Marine Corps can still solve it easily, not to mention the artillery support of the fleet. " "Thirteen thousand...forty thousand..." William whispered for a moment. then asked Serena, "Selina, that anomalous phenomenon enshrined as a **** by the cult, is its impact on the human mind permanent?" "According to my monitoring and analysis, after the so-called baptism rituals, even if there is no abnormality, the believers still pray religiously at home. And once you become a member of a cult, your physiology will change accordingly, and you will eventually become the "guards" in the palace. So... Boss, I think it is a permanent influence. Serena replied in a deep voice. "Well, then there is no need to be merciful." William nodded. Then he left the center console and came to the porthole, looking at the earth at his feet, and commanded: "Captain Carter, lead the fleet to hover in Utah''s low earth orbit." "Yes." "Lieutenant General O''Donahue, you are responsible for assembling and commanding combat troops on the ground, sweeping away the cultists in the affected area, and protecting the lives of ordinary people." "Yes." "Selena, sort out all the information about the cultists, so that our Marine Corps can effectively distinguish between normal humans and cultists. Also, the U.S. government also asks you to send the National Guard to block Utah. " "Yes." . "This is Captain Carter of the Spirit of Fire, please ask Zeus, Hera, and Poseidon to accompany him to the low earth orbit of Utah." "Notify all the Marines to prepare for battle, and also! Get the paratroopers ready, they will be the first wave of personnel to reach the ground!" Following a series of orders from William, the bridge suddenly became busy, making full preparations for the smooth containment of the abnormality of that god. ... Utah local time: 22:12 Location: Fire Spirit, a battle preparation cabin of the Hell Paratrooper. This is the second battalion of the Fire Spirit''s paratroopers, the combat preparation bay of Company A, with a large number of weapons and weapon racks, and a platform for replacing individual equipment. At this time, the 120 **** paratroopers of Company A were changing their combat uniforms in front of their respective lockers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wearing corresponding armors and walking to the side platform, and wearing machinery with the help of their comrades Arm, and finally came to the weapon rack to take their pulse guns. Within five minutes. One hundred and twenty paratroopers were dressed, and then walked out of the combat preparation cabin and walked through the spacious deck corridor of the Spirit of Fire. Finally, they came to the special cabin next to the hangar. I saw nearly a thousand **** paratroopers gathered here. And the destination of the paratroopers in Company A is the airborne bay they need to ride. They came to the airborne warehouse with their own name and number, opened, put their weapons, entered, and closed the warehouse door. Immediately afterwards, their company commander''s roar came from the helmet: "Paratroopers! What is our training, training and retraining day and night?!" "Be the first to jump into hell, sir!" the paratroopers replied loudly. "Well, very good." Company Captain A smiled with satisfaction, and then elaborated on the goal of their operation, saying: "Company A, our order is to suddenly descend to the palace square where the abnormal phenomenon is located, and cooperate with Company B and Company C to destroy the cultists on the square. After that, we will meet with the undercover agent and rush into the palace to contain the anomaly. Also, according to the information provided by Serena, there are many non-human believers in the palace, whose combat power is unknown. So you can''t be careless, just remember it! " "Yes, sir!" "Paratroopers." At this time, Serena''s smile came from the communication: "The Spirit of Fire has arrived at the scheduled location, and the airborne is allowed. Good luck." Company Captain A: "You have heard what the lady said! Ready to land on both feet!" "Huha!" Chapter 123： Death from heaven The view of the screen is switched to the second battalion of paratroopers, and the A company commander Captain Michel Victors individual camera. Airborne in the warehouse. There are multiple medium and small portholes on the warehouse door, as well as multiple display screens for users to pay attention to personal physical condition and real-time status inside and outside the warehouse. There are two joysticks on the crotch for users to perform micro-operations in the air to avoid obstacles on the ground. In the upper corner of the screen on the right, a red light on standby flashes, indicating that there are still paratroopers not ready. The green light suddenly lights up. Selenas voice came from the communication: "All paratroopers have logged into the airborne bay, the coordinates have been set, and the pressure is under pressure... The decompression is complete. Paratroopers, allow airborne landing, I wish you a happy hunting. " Hearing the words, Michelle raised his right fist and hit the red-painted button, and used the communication to command loudly: "Paratroopers! You heard what the lady said! Let''s airdrop!" "Oh!" The paratroopers in the communication responded loudly. "Click-!" Michelle''s airborne tank also trembled, and then rushed down quickly on the slide rail. Soon, the airborne warehouse slid out of the Fire Spirit. Through Michelles perspective, we can clearly see the blue planets emitting bright light and hundreds of airborne tanks with blue flames on top. The airborne warehouse quickly traversed the atmosphere, the fire was burned outside the porthole, and the temperature inside the warehouse rose sharply. But it was easily solved by the automatic adjustment system of the airborne warehouse. Michelle no longer pays attention to the scenery outside, but instead looks to the screen on the left. shows that there is still 213 seconds to hit the ground. It''s not even four minutes. Seeing this, the captain couldn''t help but sigh secretly: "It''s really technology that has changed the way of fighting..." If we follow the previous containment method, it must be the agent who discovered the anomaly and tried to fight with it to delay the time and wait for the arrival of the UBCS or mobile task force. This is also the reason why the casualty rate of agents is high. And now... The agents only need to confirm the anomaly, and use their fingers to call for support, and then it only takes a few minutes to usher in the **** paratroopers. ------------------ ... late at night. On the palace square on the top of Beijiao Mountain, a large number of cultists gathered. The black cloaks they took off, surrounded the bonfire without any cover, either dancing unknown dances or self-harm. is even worse than the scene the agents saw during the day. More importantly, in addition to their weird behavior, many changes have taken place in them. If the local skin is ulcerated, or the back grows out of tentacles, holes, etc. that make people suffer from intensive phobia. In addition to driving away the believers who are caught in the carnival, there are also a large number of armed men armed with firearms to protect the order of this site. And the agent who sneaked into the cult had to take off his clothes and had a crazy carnival with a bunch of crazy cultists. At this time, the "stars" in the night sky are getting closer and closer to the ground. "Ah! Our master has shown great power again, thank my lord!" Seeing those stars, a believer actually stopped the act of masturbation and knelt on the ground and bowed to the sky. "My lord!" Other believers also knelt on the ground quickly, praising their god. "..." But the undercover agent knew the true face of these stars. He also knelt on the ground, but his posture looked like he was lying down with his head to protect himself. in an instant. Those stars are divided into two groups. The large group flew toward the town five kilometers away from Beijiao Mountain, while the remaining small group struck straight toward the top of the mountain. Seeing this, the believers finally realized something was wrong. How can there be "stars" that will all change direction? It was too late when they reacted. Stars, or the airborne cabin rushed towards the square at a very fast speed, and the buffer jet was instantly activated at a distance of only 100 meters. Although the speed has dropped too much, the airborne tanks still hit the center of the crowd like cannonballs one after another. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, flesh and blood splashed across the square, and smoke was everywhere. The cultists failed to even scream, and they were completely smashed by hundreds of airborne cabins. Even if they mutated, they still couldn''t survive the fate of being smashed to death. The believer was dead and wounded, but the undercover agent was unscathed. Because he has a positioning chip in his body, **** paratroopers and Serena in the sky can see clearly and will not cause accidental injuries at all. "Boom--~", the airborne cabin door on the agent''s left hand side was popped open. Second Battalion A Company Commander Michelle jumped out from inside, and immediately squatted on the ground with a pulse rifle in his hand, and pulled the trigger at a cult member next to the agent. "DaDa~!" "Puff!" Accompanied by the crisp sound of the M41A pulse rifle, the believer with several tentacles on his back was directly hit by the pulse warhead and burst into death. As for the agents, they didnt care about the blood stains and residual limbs on the ground. He quickly grabbed his coat and put it on his body, trotting to Michelles side and spit out loudly: "Guys, you guys came too in time! I''ve watched those gangsters for a day!" "Haha!" Michelle laughed loudly, and after firing his gun at another cultist who stood up, UU read www.uukanshu. com says: "Brother, wait for our **** paratroopers to clean up the garbage before chatting!" "it is good!" The agent knew that he couldn''t help without equipment, and after giving Michelle a thumbs up, he jumped into Michelle''s airborne cabin and stood by. All the paratroopers on the square now jumped out of their airborne bays and assembled in teams. The paratroopers rely on a scanning system equipped by individual soldiers, as well as pulse rifles and machine guns in their hands, to wipe out the cultists who have mutated. At this time, the armed personnel who belonged to the cult finally eased up, and one after another took their guns to fight back. "Pop!" "Dangdang~" It''s a pity that the bullets just made a clanging noise on the armor of the paratroopers, and let the armor lose some paint. If it is not equipped with a large-caliber armor-piercing projectile, it is impossible to penetrate the armor of the paratroopers. Obviously, the militants of the cult are not equipped with armor-piercing bullets at all. I saw Michelle leading his paratroopers to the forefront, shooting with a pulse rifle at a long distance, and directly using a mechanical bone to smash at a short distance. The combat style is extremely brutal. Of course, not only Michelles A company, but also the B and C companies that landed on the square. lunatic is the best description of **** paratroopers. After all, the slogan of the paratroopers is: "We land on both feet!" Thousands of cultists on the square were almost cleaned by the paratroopers within two minutes. It was a completely one-sided situation. Hell paratroopers are paratroopers from heaven to support the agents, and for those anomalies... is the **** of death. Chapter 124： "Dont come here!" late at night. The hilltop plaza in North Cape Mountain, Utah, was originally a place used by cults for carnivals, but now it has become a paradise for **** paratroopers. I saw the airborne tanks painted in gray and black everywhere in the clearing of the square, as well as the **** paratroopers whose armor was splashed with blood. Those cultists who have undergone changes in their bodies and minds have long since become mutilated limbs, and can no longer hold those disgusting rituals and carnivals. . Michelle led his guard squad to the edge of the cliff on the east side of the square, and looked at the town five kilometers away through the mask. is still in a fierce battle. It seems that the street fighting in the town is much more complicated. After all, there are a lot of innocent civilians in the town. Even with the help of Serena''s logo, it will still be effective for the paratroopers. Michelle looked at the fire-bearing town in the distance and used the newsletter to report: "This is Captain Michel Victor, Commander of Company A of the Second Battalion of Paratroopers. The Palace Square has been completely occupied by our side, but the paratroopers in the town seem to be blocked. It''s over." "Fire Spirit received." The communication soon came to Serena''s reply: "The Pelican formation has entered the atmosphere and its estimated time of arrival is 20 minutes. As for the paratroopers in the town, there are no casualties for the time being. Captain Victor, please lead companies A, B, and C into the palace to contain this anomaly. " Since the Marine Corps is about to arrive, the remaining cultists are just lingering and panting. It''s nothing to worry about. Then Michelle turned around, walked toward the center of the square and replied: "Victor received, the abnormal phenomenon code-named Cthulhu, let us paratroopers come to contain it." Speaking, Michelle saw the undercover agent before. The agent had already put on the black cult cloak, and finally it was no longer a frank meeting. He borrowed a pistol from a paratrooper and walked to Michelle and said solemnly: "Captain, there are at least hundreds of guard creatures in this palace. They should be the first human beings to become cultists. They give me a very strong sense of oppression, which is completely different from the crooked melons and jujubes outside. In any case, you must deal with it carefully. " "it is good." Michelle valued the opponent''s opinion very much and nodded, and looked at the paratroopers gathered around and ordered: "The A, B, and C companies are temporarily under my command, and each company needs to separate a squad of troops to stay outside. It seems that there are still armed cults in the middle of the mountain. Even if we are equipped with advanced equipment, we still cant make the mistake of blocking cerebral palsy. The rest of them followed me into the palace and contained the anomaly that caused tens of thousands of people to mutate. " "Yes!" The three companies divided into three classes and stayed on the square. While defending the remaining cultists, they also had to wait for the Marine Corps support carried by the Pelican. The remaining three hundred **** paratroopers came outside the closed palace gate under the guidance of the agents. Michel looked at the front face of the magnificent and luxuriously decorated palace, and couldn''t help shaking his head. may be thinking... The cult just collects money. Then the captain looked at the seven-meter-high solid wood door, turned on the motion detection mode of the helmet, and whispered: "It seems that the people inside don''t welcome us very much... Break through the hand, prepare to install the directional blasting bomb, and send some meeting gifts to the people inside. " "Yes." Following the order, several **** paratroopers broke through the front line and installed the directional blasting bomb at the best position on the door. "Boom! Boom!" several explosions made the solid wood board burst into pieces. The sawdust quickly impacted like fragments of a low-profile version, directly piercing the guards hiding behind the wooden door. "what-!" Accompanied by the screams of thick nasal sounds, the "guards" who are no longer humans are covering their faces stabbed by the sawdust. "Da da da!" Next, these guards ushered in the impulse burst of **** paratroopers. "Puff! Puff!" The warhead exploded as soon as it hit the flesh, and the rotting flesh flew everywhere. A **** paratrooper who squatted halfway in front, after emptying the pulse magazine in his hand, said with disdain at the fleshy pieces of the guard who seemed to be imaginary: "Hey, crap, it''s a waste of my ammunition to take a gun to solve you guys." Even if the paratroopers are wearing helmets and cannot see their expressions, it is not difficult to imagine their sneer. After all, as a group of fighting madmen, the paratroopers are of course eager to meet strong opponents to prove that they are no less than the elite arms of the USS. I thought these three-meter-high mutants with tentacles and rotten skin were so powerful. broke into the door full of happy. Who ever thought... They couldn''t even withstand a volley of paratroopers. Even Michel, who is standing in the middle of the team, thought the same way, and looked at the dumbfounded agent beside him and asked: "Man... Is this what you mean by being extremely oppressive?" "Uh..." The agent looked at the pulse rifle in Michelle''s hand, and said: "Brother, your standard weapon is M41A. This kind of gun and warhead are very effective against any physical anomalies... right? It''s still very violent." "Um... indeed." Michelle nodded. But he was not ready to entangle these questions, and then he put his hand into the palace and commanded loudly: "Keep going. Except for the target code-named "Cthulhu", shoot at will to clean up the dregs! " "Yes, sir!" . Under the guidance of undercover agents, more than 300 **** paratroopers quickly assaulted and marched towards the deepest lobby of the palace. The strangely-shaped guards along the way were unable to complete the task of blocking for a second, and they were violently cleared by the paratroopers. In seven minutes, in just seven minutes, the paratroopers from the three companies arrived in the lobby. Although it is a lot worse than the two minutes on the square, the interior of the palace is complicated, so it takes more time. in the lobby. The culprit that caused 40,000 people to blindly worship the cult, and the body has changed accordingly, the "Cthulhu" is on the high platform at the end of the lobby. Michelle in the center of the formation looked at the high platform and watched the report of Cthulhu Hidden behind the seat: "Spirit of Fire, this is Captain Victor. The location of the anomaly has been confirmed and is ready for containment." "The Spirit of Fire has been received, and the corresponding technicians and containment equipment have been loaded into the Pelican." Serena replied. Upon hearing this, Michelle immediately ordered: "Company C is on the spot, and Company B is looking for hidden enemies in the lobby. Company A and I will go to the high platform to subdue the''Cthulhu''. Also, keep me vigilant. I don''t want to lose the chain at the last step and let other units make jokes! " "Yes!" However, the paratroopers still started to move, and the "Cthulhu" on the high platform used a thick nasal voice, and said loudly in horror: "Don''t come here!" . {Everyone, the author thanks everyone for your support. I was thinking of a change or a leave today. After all, there are some things that need to be handled, but I always feel sorry for everyone... The codeword speed of the author is slow, four thousand six hundred and seven hundred characters a day, so you can squeeze out a few hundred characters to save, and the accumulation of less will make more... The author has not known what the game is T_T for a long time, but thanks to everyones support, the author will stand up~! } Chapter 125： Cult "Don''t come! Don''t come!" I saw the Cthulhu on the high platform waving his arms, and even the twenty tentacles behind him trembled. He spoke loudly and sincerely to Michelle and other paratroopers: "Go away, I will go crazy as long as I get close! Don''t come over!" ? A group of paratroopers who had entered a combat state stopped on guard after hearing the warning from the "Cthulhu", and did not rush forward. At this time, Michelle asked the agent beside him in a deep voice: "Man, haven''t you been in close contact with that guy? Why didn''t you go crazy?" Hearing the suspicion in the question, the agent also said helplessly: "I don''t know why this is the case." "Everyone." At this time, William''s voice came from the communication: "The abnormal phenomenon caused by the''Cthulhu'' cannot affect you, and even close contact will not go crazy. So rest assured, if the "Cthulhu" tries to resist, you have the right to respond with force. " After getting the guarantee from the boss himself, Michelle immediately replied: "Yes! Boss." then looked at the surrounding paratroopers and ordered: "Continue to act according to the original plan. Company A will follow me!" "Yes, sir." The paratroopers who received the order quickly dispersed and moved forward, preparing to contain the Cthulhu. Eighteen paratroopers from three squads quickly climbed the stairs under the high platform, but waited for tens of seconds, stood in a semicircular formation, and aimed their guns at the "Cthulhu" hiding behind the seat. "You...are you all right?" "Cthulhu" asked in surprise. A paratrooper headed by approached, almost sticking the muzzle of the M41A to the opponent''s face, and whispered a warning: "Please raise your hands without moving, and wait for us to transfer you. If you dare to escape or fight back, we will take necessary measures against you." "I understand this, I understand!" The Cthulhu, kneeling on its knees, raised its hands very obediently, and even pointed the twenty tentacles behind it to the upper end, for fear of attracting the attention of the paratroopers. This A group of paratroopers wearing helmets looked at each other, wondering, is this really a Keter-level anomaly? But the leading paratrooper still reported to Serena Hui: "This is the second battalion of paratroopers. The abnormal phenomenon codenamed''Cthulhu'' has been brought under control." "Received, the Pelican on board the technician has entered the atmosphere. The estimated time of arrival is ten minutes, please be patient." "Yes." ------------------------ ... Project: Fuckoff Cult. Another name: the **** of the second. Level: Keter. Appearance: The project has a body that is 4.14 meters tall, weighs 230 kilograms, and has twenty muscle tentacles on the back. It has been confirmed that the tentacle use of this project is similar to its two-armed hands, allowing it to perform multiple tasks at the same time. Narration: The main anomaly of the project is that after getting along with it in various forms, such as physical contact, standing nearby, visually visible, etc., it will have extreme adoration for the project. Affected humans will be uncontrollable to please projects, such as self-masturbation, self-defense, blood sacrifice, contribution to mammalian reproductive organs and so on. Under normal circumstances, these are not the preferences or wishes of the project itself, but the spontaneous organization of the affected humans. When the number of affected humans reaches a certain number, a cult organization named "Singing the Dark" will be established, and they will have a high level of management. The project itself does not know the meaning of "Singing to the Darkness". Human beings who are affected will not only go crazy in their minds, but they will also mutate physically. will eventually become about 3 meters in height, 150 kg in weight, and 4 to 7 tentacles on the back. The intention of the project itself is not so. After multiple identifications by Containment Center No. 4, it is confirmed that it is not hostile to humans. But its own impact on human beings is uncontrollable. If it is not managed, it will inevitably cause disorder in normal society. So the project was rated as Keter. Note: Due to unknown reasons, the project cannot have any impact on employees belonging to Umbrella. . Containment measures: Facilities: Containment Center No. 4 in Antarctica. In view of the fact that the project is extremely willing to cooperate with the company''s arrangements, and it is an anomaly of voluntary containment, it is contained 100 meters underground in an enlarged special single room. is stationed by marines from two squads. In addition, the project also put forward its demands, hoping to eat McDonalds cheeseburger set meal, or Burger Kings chicken sandwich set meal every day, preferably with iced cola. If it can, it also hopes to have another Xbox game console and the latest games including "Abnormal Crisis". The request was approved. Therefore, it was also nicknamed "the **** of middle two" by the lieutenant officers of the containment center. . The following content is the video file of the researcher, the interrogation of the project; Monitor viewing angle. The subject is sitting on the wall side of the interrogation room, and four Marines armed with M41A pulse rifles are standing around. The researcher enters the interrogation room and sits in front of the subject. The conversation begins. Researcher: with a kind tone) Hello, my name is , I dont know what your name is?" Project: Hold your head in both hands, sigh) My real name is {REDACTED}." Researcher: "Oh? It looks like he was once a human." Project: Nodding violently) Yes! I live in the town of Fort Dale, Utah, but on February of this year, it became like this after I woke up!" Researcher: "What about then?" Item: "Then? Then I went to my roommate for helpWho knew that the two of them would kneel when they saw me, and what the masters masters, you know, would be with the evil spirits you killed The same as the believers. I want to find someone to help, who knows they are as crazy as my roommates, and in the end they became their gods unexplainably... Those rich lunatics even built palaces for me! Oh my goodness... I tried to explain that I am not a god, and I dont want to be enshrined, I just want to play games at home! But once I run out of the palace, they will be crazy about self-harm! So I can only stay in that broken palace helplessly. Fortunately, you showed up in time, otherwise more people will suffer... Hey, it depends on me. Go to his cult! " Researcher: "Okay, thank you for your cooperation, then I will ask some detailed questions next, I hope you can answer truthfully." Project: "No problem." . ------------------ ... This time the abnormal phenomenon of''Cults Get Rough'' is taken from Scp2662''Cthulhu Get Rough''. Cults get thicker is roughly similar to Scp2662, but Scp2662 will not cause those cultists to mutate. Specific narrative, the author will not write it out, you can save your mother. And Scp2662 is completely a second-hand otaku. He also requires that he can play games for more than $50 a month. was also a Scp who was taken into custody voluntarily, and then, with the effort of the cultists, successfully promoted from Euclid to Keter... Very sad reminder. Chapter 126： This is the real "God" "This guy actually likes eating burgers and playing games?" Looking at the Cults Going Thick file recorded on the tablet in his hand, William couldnt help but sigh the gods... ж. In other words, this should be the best-paid shelter in the three years since Umbrella was founded. Every day I eat and drink, and I have a luxury single room, and I can even play games with the air conditioner on. This No wonder the lieutenants nicknamed it the **** of middle two, or the house god. Tucao. William is even more fortunate to be able to contain it successfully. If it werent for all Umbrellas employees to be immunized, this second **** would be very tricky. After all, it can affect the mind of human beings, and it can also cause humans to mutate. Even if this ability is involuntary, it is quite terrifying. Fortunately, Umbrellas employees are guaranteed loyalty, otherwise the agents would become members of the cult, and the trouble would be serious. As for the house **** who can guarantee his human side, it is quite rare... If it abandons the original human side and makes good use of its own special abilities, Umbrella will not only face 40,000 cultists, but a country may be controlled by it. Thinking of the Paul Dixon in Kenya again, William couldn''t help but shook his head and exclaimed: "In this aspect of obtaining special abilities by accident, a scholar is not as reliable and humane as a game house." talking. William put the tablet in his hand on the sofa cushion next to him, and looked up at the porthole on the left hand side. Outside the window is not the dark universe that should be on the Fire Spirit, but the sun in the atmosphere and the sea of ??clouds composed of white clouds. William at this time is taking his private plane across the Indian Ocean. And the destination is still the same, Minos. After all, there is the girlfriend he has missed for a long time, and Umbrellas most representative bioengineering technology, the body of the god. After the **** paratroopers successfully contained the Cults Going Rough, William simply took a rest on the Spirit of Fire, then returned to the ground and took a more comfortable special plane to Minos. The god-making plan hosted by Halsey has been prepared, and the **** body woven for the fourteen Spartans has already been completed. The only project left is for the Spartans to carry out the first drive. William, as the person who proposed the plan of making gods, and the father of the Spartans, of course he had to personally rush to Minos to witness the moment when the body of God rose. "Boss, I''m about to arrive in Minos, please fasten your seat belt." At this time, William, who heard the captain''s announcement, took his thoughts back and fastened his seat belt as prompted. The subsequent frustration indicated that the plane was descending rapidly and arrived at the ground airport in less than half a minute. ------------------- ... In the bridge; The number of Alphas who have returned to their place is full, and they are clustered by William crossing the covered bridge, walking towards the rail train station of the airport. As for William in casual clothes, he wore headphones and whispered to Serena: "Selena, the affairs of the company are temporarily handed over to you." "Yes, boss." Serena still replied respectfully, but at the end she said: "And the boss, I wish you a happy birthday in advance, I don''t know what kind of birthday gift you want?" "Huh?" William was taken aback for a moment, and then he said helplessly: "Birthday gift? Haha, there is nothing special, I just hope that the abnormal phenomena don''t increase." "This..." Serena, who exists in the current world against the sky, can only helpless in the face of abnormal phenomena: "Sorry boss, forgive me for nothing I can do." "I''m sorry about this." William was amused by her. and smiled and said: "Selena, it is your presence that greatly improves the survival rate of agents and soldiers. You just need to keep this state, it is a good birthday present for me. " "Yes... I see, boss, then continue to monitor the whole world!" Serena replied with a very proud tone. "Well, please." William smiled again and took off the headphones. . After that, they passed through the airport composed of a large area of ??glass walls, came to the platform to board the rail train, and admired the tropical island scenery, and went to the underground facility where 14 divine bodies were in full bloom. -------------------- . Time: May 21, 2009, 12:03 Location: An underground facility in the center of Minos. Inside the elevator that is large enough to hold fifty people, William, Hank and others, led by a technician, are descending toward the underground facility. Through the huge glass windows all around, William could only see the sliding rails and gray walls, or the lighting lamps. But soon, the elevator passed through the slide tunnel and came to a huge underground space that suddenly opened up. At this time, outside the glass window is no longer a boring wall, but on the right hand side of everyone, there are 14 neatly arranged gods. I only saw the fourteen gods, or the slender body of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the average height of the visual inspection was about 150 meters. dark dress, chest, waist, thighs, calves, arms and shoulders are covered with titanium alloy armor, and the top of the helmet has protruding sharp corners. From the perspective of the elevator, it is not possible to see the full picture of the back, but the nuclear fusion engine with green paint can be vaguely seen to generate an energy shield covering the whole body for it. Seeing these fourteen divine bodies specially built for Sparta, even the Alphas who are not good at making facial expressions opened their eyes wide, seeming to be shocked by the sight in front of them. These thrills that are comparable to battleships... As for William, he walked slowly behind the glass window with his hands behind his back and looked at the Thor''s Hammer version of EVA, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Mecha... This is how many boys dream. Its sexier than all women. William said to himself inwardly. He looked down again, and he saw shields and guns that were also enlarged seventy-five times, as well as employees like ants. The elevator carrying them didn''t go all the way to the end, but stopped at a position where they could look straight at the chest of the divine body. The door on the back side opens. "Oh, boss, do these gods still fit your mind?" Then came Halsey''s unique voice. "Hehe..." When he heard it was Halsey, William showed a slight smile on his face, and then turned to look at her. I saw that Halsey seemed to have been carefully dressed up, even in a white coat, she still couldn''t resist her beauty. And William also quickly dismissed the sentence "Mecha is more **** than a woman" and said: Im sorry, the spiritual realm is mecha, but in the physical realm...its still a woman... Chapter 127： test Minos underground facilities. In the observation room with a special glass wall on the floor and walls, William and Halsey stood side by side, looking at the fourteen giant mechas outside the wall. "William." At this time, Halsey has become accustomed to calling William''s real name. As long as he is alone, he is generally no longer called the boss. , after all, had already frankly met with each other, and it was just the last base. Halsey looked at the body numbered 7 on the left chest, and explained to William on the side: "The fourteen bodies in front of you and me, each of which incorporates the Spartans'' own genes and characteristics, which is equivalent to expanding the Spartans seventy-five times. From the literal data point of view, John''s body is the most stable and the most comprehensive. " "The most stable?" William raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Halsey on the right side of his body, wondering: "Will these units still run wild?" "Rush?" Halsey frowned slightly, as if he had heard this word for the first time, and said: "These organisms have no thoughts, just a living body, how could they run wild?" "Well, that''s fine." William secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Umbrellas bio-mechanics really run wild like the ones in "EVA", then things would be fun. The earth cannot withstand several bumps. Halsey didnt know what William was thinking, whose face gradually eased, but went on to explain to him: "The so-called most stable reason is not that William will lose control like you are, but that each Spartan''s body data is different. Like Myron and Carl, their bodies have completely inherited their own characteristics. Myrons body far surpasses all other Spartan bodies in terms of strength and defensive capabilities, but it ranks at the end in terms of reaction speed. And Carl, her body has a strong balance and coordination ability, but it is at a disadvantage in defense and strength. There is only John''s body, whether in terms of strength, defense, balance, etc., it is the most perfect body of God. " "Well, otherwise I won''t let John be Umbrella''s Master Chief." William nodded. "Except John." Halsey cast his gaze on the body number nine, and said with a satisfied smile: "Jerome on the 9th is also very good, second only to John in various statistics, and even as good as John in terms of luck." talking. Halsey walked to the side console and smiled at William: "The general situation has been explained to you, then it is time for Sparta to control the power of the''God''." "haha okay." William also looked out the window expectantly, ready to witness the moment Umbrella created the god, get up. --------------------- ... Underground facilities. The equipment room dedicated to the Spartans. Fourteen Spartans, with the assistance of technicians, put on uniform black tight-fitting uniforms, and green nerve sensors were attached to their temples. The average age of them is fifteen years old, and their immature faces show the vicissitudes and perseverance that are not equipped with age. The Spartans who have undergone remodeling operations are no longer the "children" in the eyes of various units. Their actual combat experience far exceeds that of the Marine Corps and Hell Paratroopers. Even as long as there is a military operation in Sparta, the morale of the containment troops will often rise sharply, and the mission success rate has remained at 100% until now. As William had expected, Sparta is not only a simple unit, but a benchmark, representing the strongest combat power of mankind. As an agent said: "Spartans never ask too much, they only get the **** anomaly (gettheshitDONE)!" Fourteen Spartans who finished their dresses stepped down from the silver metal platform one by one, moving their bodies to adapt to the special tights. "Crack it, click it." Myron twisted the joints of his neck, clenched his fists and made a click, and uttered in a hoarse voice that was in the changing voice: "I''m not used to it without Thor''s Hammer, I feel so insecure." Having said that, Myron glanced at Carl on his left hand side with a smirk: "Speaking of security, Carl, don''t you find this costume awkward?" I saw that the over-developed Carl glanced at Mellen and said with disgust, "I really don''t know what your brain is made of." "enough." At this time, John stood in front of the Spartans and looked at Myron and said in a low voice: "No. Three, you are not allowed to speak again from now on, this is an order." "..." Myron straightened his back, backed his hands with his hands, and silently said with his lips: Sir, yes, sir. John glared at Myron again, then looked at all the Spartans and whispered, "Everyone. I dont want to say extra words, and Im not good at inspiring things. There is only one sentence, and that is to get things done. " Speaking of this, John turned and walked outside and ordered: "Go, prepare to enter their respective bodies." All the Spartans except Myron responded loudly: "Yes, Chief Sergeant!" Immediately afterwards, the Spartans left the equipment room accompanied by the technicians. Walking outside, they are standing on the leftmost side of the fourteen behemoth bodies and the body''s brain is at the same level. Look around. Each body has a cylindrical insertion plug with a white center and red ends on the back of the head, and the umbrella logo printed on it. The Spartans walked along the iron corridor in order, came to the corresponding insertion pins, and sat in the insertion pins with the assistance of the technicians. Shut the door closed. From Johns point of view, the bolt inside the bolt was completely dark after closing the bolt door, but as the display inside the bolt slowly lit up, John could clearly see all the dynamics around him. The insertion bolt he was riding on was slowly entering the inside of the body. "Click!" It means that the fitting is completed, and the vision is transformed into the eyes of the body. also exchanged Cortana''s voice and said: "Sergeant Chief, the neurosensor fluid (NCF) is about to be injected, I hope you can prepare it in advance." Kotana''s voice just fell. John''s insertion plug began to gradually inject a certain viscous transparent liquid, which soon filled the entire insertion plug. This is the NCF fluid, which allows the driver to make a nerve connection with the body, and can directly provide oxygen to the drivers lungs. When the NCF was filled, Cortana''s thumbnail virtual image also appeared on the console in front of John. Spartan''s ability to be able to look forward to is inseparable from Cortana''s assistance. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the project to test the divine body, Cortana needs to select a Spartan to enter the driving plug and make a nerve connection with him. And she picked John. Under the influence of NCF, it is equivalent to driving the **** body with John and Cortana. Chapter 128： gun? ?,gun? John''s driving bolt; Kotana looked at her hands, her cold face was puzzled and said, "It''s strange." She looked at John''s left hand in front of her again, tried to touch it with curiosity, and then the blue-skinned face showed surprise. asked in surprise: "Is this the feeling of having a substance?" Watching Cortana touch her left hand, John did not hide, but smiled fleetingly. But soon he returned to his indifferent appearance. He whispered a command: "Cortana, prepare to assist Sparta to activate the divine body." "Yes." Cortana also recovered immediately, with her hands behind her back, her pupils exuding glimmers and reporting: "The nuclear fusion engines of the fourteen divine bodies are starting, and the power remains stable. Please Spartans try to move their left arms." Hearing the words, John was thinking about moving his left arm while pulling the joystick with his left hand to actually move. blast- blast- There were waves of shaking on the left side of the steering bolt. Cortana: "The test is completed, and the neural match of all Spartans is higher than 95%, the respiratory and heart rate is normal, the physiological condition is stable, and there is no abnormality. ready to carry out the next step, to carry out arms. " Then, the various weapons and equipment on the ground at the bottom of the facility, and the technicians manipulating the giant cranes and robotic arms, were placed on the fourteen divine bodies on standby. Like a giant suction cup on Johns back, a supportless rifle was added, and four corresponding magazines were also attached to the abdomen armor. The raised parts of both shoulders were also opened, and two compound daggers were placed. The term rifle and dagger is purely a matter of habit. If we look at the proportions of humans, the weapons and equipment of the divine body should be called great artillery and great sword. Especially the sniper rifle that Karls rod is taller than the divine body and is about 220 meters in length. Facing it straight, it looked like he had taken down the electromagnetic acceleration gun of a heavy frigate and erected it next to Karl. When all the physiques and weapons were ready, Cortana said again: "All the units are ready, boss, do you have a live ammunition test?" "Children." William''s voice came from the newsletter, and he encouraged daily: "You have created miracles time and time again, and this time is no exception. I believe that the body created by the demigod and your blood is far superior to the gods in ancient mythology in all aspects. Still the same sentence, I, the company, and even mankind as a whole are proud of you, let''s go! " "Yes!" The Spartans'' voices were passionate. John in the driving hitch looked at Cortana and said in a deep voice: "You heard what the boss said, prepare for the ejection procedure." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." "Boom" Following Cortana''s response, a gate quickly opened above the top of all the gods. John looked up and saw that behind the gate was a slide tunnel with a white dot at the end. "The ejection program countdown... Fives, ġ three, . eject! " "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The platform carrying the divine body emits a harsh metal rubbing sound on the tunnel slide, and it will flash a few sparks from time to time. is getting closer and closer to the white spot, which is the surface of the island where the sun is shining. "! Dang!" Two beeps, the platform successfully carried the divine body to the surface. John in the driving hitch looked around. found that everything he was familiar with had become...small. is like the few remaining forest areas, in his view it is like a grass with foot-stuck. Or at the entrance of the underground facility, all kinds of armed and technical personnel who are busy are inconspicuous like bugs. is completely different from the feeling of standing in the cabin of the Pelican and looking at the ground. Feel... is really like looking down on sentient beings from the perspective of a god. And Cortana, who established a nerve connection with John, was also intoxicated in an instant, but she quickly recovered. and said: "Spartans, please follow the given route to the coastline of the eastern part of Minos." The voice just fell. John saw a green guideline at his''foot'', and then whispered his command: "Sparta, you all heard her, let''s go." "Yes." . "Boom, boom." Every step the Spartans who control the divine body took, the earth would shake and shak. This is the heavy, heavy pace. came to the east coast. into the sea. Standing in the waters where the calf of the divine body was not passed, there was a target ship not far from the Spartans. Yachts as small as more than ten meters, retired warships as large as 100 meters, or giant cargo ships of 300 meters. scattered over the sea, used as live ammunition training targets for the Spartans. Upon seeing this, John narrowed his eyes and ordered Cortana: "Cortana, sign." "Yes." Just look at those target ships within two seconds, and Cortana will mark them with a red triangle circle on the screen of each body for John and the other Spartans to aim and shoot. No need to order again. Sparta will take the weapons mounted by their gods in his hands. As for sniper-like electromagnetic railguns, it is not suitable to be used on the ground. Therefore, Carl and Jerome, two snipers, will use the pistol to test fire temporarily. John manipulated the **** body to raise his right hand to take off the rifle behind him, and hold it. "click-ta-" left the hand to pull the bolt. Hold firmly. The muzzle was aimed at a closer target, and then... "Boom!!! Boom!!!" All the Spartans unanimously pulled the trigger Cannons of various calibers sounded over the sea. "Hand Cannon" as small as 80 mm, and "guns" as large as 140 mm, all fired from the "guns" in the hands of the gods. Boom! boom! The target ship was blasted to pieces in an instant. The small boat disappeared with one shot, the debris of the warship was all over the sea, and the freighter was strafed into several knots. Hundreds of large and small target ships purchased by Umbrella spent hundreds of millions of dollars, and the gods driven by Sparta were exhausted in a few minutes. ----------------- ... The observation room of the underground facility; William looked at the real-time picture presented on the central screen, opened his mouth slightly, and couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice: "Caliber is justice, and range is truth. This sentence... is really reasonable" The "firearms" in the hands of the gods are not just as simple as copying and enlarging them. Take the "pistol" similar in appearance to the M1911, for example, the caliber is 80mm and the magazine capacity is twelve. and the warhead has a delayed explosion effect. That is, the warhead with armor-piercing function will explode only after it is injected into the target, in order to achieve the best killing effect. If some kind of giant creature does appear, the taste of 80mm and 140mm blast bombs can make it full at once. Of course Williams original intention to create a body similar to EVA has never been forgotten. That is to use the electromagnetic acceleration gun as a sniper rifle. Thinking of this, the corner of William''s mouth turned slightly, and he smiled at Halsey standing beside him: "Catherine, it''s time for the Spirit of Fire to drop a target to test the power of the sniper rifle." Chapter 129： Defensive shells are too simple, try a hydrogen bomb "Ok." Halsey also smiled slightly and contacted Carter using the communication in the observation room, saying: "Captain, the boss wants to see the big scene." "This is the Fire Spirit, I received it." Hearing Carters reply immediately, Halsey moved closer to William again, with a confident expression on his face: "Boss, it''s time to show off the power of the electromagnetic accelerator." "haha okay." ---------------------- ... At the same time, the east coast of Minos. Inside the driving bolt of the No. 7 divine body; John looked at the smoke-filled scene in front of the divine body, and whispered to Cortana in front of him: "Evaluate." "Yes." Cortana turned and looked at the target ship fleet that had become a residue, and assessed: "The hit rate of all units is about 89%, which is 4% higher than the expected hit rate." "Only 89%?" John''s indifferent face sank. As a perfectionist, he was very dissatisfied with this number and said, "I see, do the boss and the doctor have any new orders?" "Yes." Cortana raised her left finger to the sky, turned her head and smiled at John: "The Spirit of Fire in low-Earth orbit has launched two drones, and the boss ordered Carl and Jerome to attack them to test the power of the new electromagnetic accelerated gun." Hearing this, John''s complexion recovered as before, and he ordered Carl and Jerome: "No. 4, No. 9, you heard what Cortana said, prepare for a super long-range killing." "Yes." (x2) "No. 3, No. 2, you are responsible for assisting." "Yes." (x2) "The rest are alert to the surrounding movement, and there may be other target ships that have not appeared." "Yes." (x9) was issued along with a series of orders from John, and the fourteen divine bodies were no longer in line. such as Carl and Jerome, with the help of Myron and Douglas, the two electromagnetically accelerated sniper rifles have been erected. Myron and Douglas stood in front of Carl and Jerome, while the latter put the sniper rifle on the formers left shoulder and pointed the muzzle at the blue sky. As for John and the other Spartans, it is a circular defensive line for the two snipers in the line to have the best shooting environment. Although this is just a test drive and live shooting performance, John who is cautious does not want to relax his vigilance, but is always ready for all possible emergencies. Actually... William and Halsey did prepare an emergency for the Spartans. I saw hundreds of drones taking off from Minos, equipped with cannons equipped with armor-piercing shells, and flying towards Spartans front with various missiles. There are no hints or reminders. After all, just hit hundreds of live targets without anyone, and the accuracy of the heavy frigate can reach 99%, which is much better than this group of young people who have just adapted to the divine body. Therefore, this test is not only a test of the firepower of the divine body, the most important item is to test the flexibility of the divine body. And the goal of the drone is also very simple, to block the sniping of Carl and Jerome, and break through the defense of the gods as much as possible. See it. John sitting in the driving hitch calmly ordered: "Cortana, help analyze the trajectory of the enemy plane." "Yes!" The voice just fell. Those unmanned attack aircraft with silver paint, appearance and body size similar to F-X, suddenly speed up. "--" came up with a wave of missiles. Hundreds of missiles tracing white trajectories, like wild horses running away, rush straight towards the gods not far in front of them. "Boom! Boom!" Then came the gorgeous Fireworks Show. However... The thick smoke produced when the missile exploded dissipated, and the gods that were hit did not move. The armor of composite materials is matched with the body that can deal with all conventional weapons, and it can easily crack the missiles by volley. Even some divine bodies raised their arms to block the "fish that slipped through the net" for the four companions in the line. The drone has not given up its attack, but is prepared to rely on high mobility for harassment. Its tactics are also dubbed the "mosquito" by the drone operators. "Om!" (x2) At this time. The sky was suddenly dark. There were two sounds of gradually increasing weapon energy storage, until the center of the **** bodies glowed a dazzling blue light. Then there were two beeps of "ݡ!" Two 30-ton projectiles burst out of the chamber in an instant, were accelerated to one percent of the speed of light in an instant, and created two spectacular blue light effects on the sea. Synchronized with... "Sergeant Chief, No. 4 and No. 9 have all destroyed the target drone." Cortana whispered. ----------------------- ... The observation room of the underground facility; hung on the central screen, playing back the scene of the drone being hit by projectiles. The two unmanned drones were first parked in the Hangar of the Spirit of Fire. After receiving orders from William, they were released by the ground crew under the control of the robotic arms. Following the flight was a Pelican carrying an observer, and the video footage was provided by this Pelican. The flying goal of the drone is to keep as far away as possible from the earth and do various irregular movements in deep space, further increasing the difficulty of sniping. But the divine body of Karl and Jerome has super long-distance vision coupled with the sights of the special electromagnetic accelerated sniper gun, these challenges are not difficult at all. In the blink of an eye, the two drones were pierced and exploded by two beams of blue light, and the trajectory of the blue light remained the same, and continued to voyage towards the vast universe. There was a calm report from the observer in the video: "It is confirmed that both drones have been destroyed, and they are ready to return." . "..." William crossed his arms in front of him, watching the screen and switching to a simulated "battle" between Sparta and drone at sea , she looked a little bit uncontrollable. Because the two target drones are flying on the edge of low-Earth orbit and are moving away at extremely fast speeds, the distance to the ground is at least two thousand kilometers. Two Spartan sniper rifles, one shot hit a target two thousand kilometers away... This feeling is always a bit like a line in a certain drama: "Eight hundred miles away, kill the devil''s machine gunner with one shot." The difference is that William converted this line into reality. He looked at the picture on the screen again. Hundreds of drones have no alternative but to 14 "gods" that are 150 meters high. The Spartans, with the assistance of Cortana, can accurately predict the trajectory of the drone. If it fires... One shot, one drone. More importantly, the Spartans no longer "hard-resist" damage after completing their sniper targets, but can flexibly dodge various attacks. Various tests have shown that Sparta has become Umbrela''s strongest weapon under the blessing of the divine body. William is very satisfied. As for Halsey beside him, he gave a chuckle and suggested, "William, it''s too simple to defend against cannonballs, or try it with a hydrogen bomb." Chapter 130： Mining colony ? ! After hearing Halsey''s words, William''s facial expression changed from doubt to shock, and said: "Catherine, what you just said was a hydrogen bomb... right." "Well, of course." Halsey didn''t deny it, then looked at William softly and said, "It''s the Hector-class hydrogen bomb I developed for the company." "Um..." William didn''t want to approve the test. Hydrogen bomb. is the most lethal weapon of mankind at any time. The most representative one is the "Tsar" hydrogen bomb produced by MotherSoviet... 170 million tons of TNT equivalent... 170 million... Considering the problem of nuclear dust falling, the equivalent was reduced. The actual explosion equivalent was 50 to 60 million tons of TNT. The atmospheric disturbance caused by the explosion circled the earth three times, and even claimed that the explosion caused the Eurasian continent to translate 8 millimeters. Whenever he heard the hydrogen bomb, William would involuntarily think of the "Czar". looked up and saw William with frowning and solemn expression, Halsey quickly explained to her boss: "William, the nuclear fusion reactor behind the divine body is not a decoration. It can produce a thick energy shield for the divine body, theoretically able to withstand 20 million tons of TNT equivalent. Also, have you forgotten that the Hector-class hydrogen bomb can adjust the equivalent? I set it to the best equivalent to test it. " "Hmm..." William whispered. He does not doubt the defensive nature of the energy shield. Especially on the divine body, the energy shield supported by the giant nuclear fusion reactor. William once watched a comic movie of "Halo". He can''t remember the details. It is about the first contact between mankind and the Star Covenant. The captain of the human frigate, under Halsey''s instructions, fired a nuclear bomb on the warship of the Star Alliance, but failed to exhaust the opponent''s energy shield. In this world, Halsey has completely perfected the shield system, which is stronger or not weaker than the one in "Halo". What''s more, every divine body is flowing with the blood of Achilles. But William didn''t want to do this. Even if the divine body can easily resist 20 million tons of hydrogen bombs, there will inevitably be accidents. Besides, the chain reaction of detonating the hydrogen bomb is unknown. For example, nuclear falling into dust, destroying the thriving international environment, and many other factors. Immediately, William looked at Halsey softly and said, "I believe the theory you said is the truth, so... there is no need to test it with a real hydrogen bomb." Halsey also noticed the problem that William was worried about, and immediately nodded and smiled: "Well, I didn''t think well. But... you know, I am actually full of confidence in the technology I have developed and want to prove it to you urgently. " "Hehe, of course I know." "Then... continue watching the children''s live ammunition performance, right?" "it is good." ---------------- ... Project: Beacon. Another name: No Level: Keter. This project is the first anomaly discovered outside the earth since the colonization program was launched. But with the cooperation of the three Marines, the impact of the beacon was stopped in time, and the colonization plan was ensured to proceed smoothly. The brief information of Marines is as follows: Corporal: Hicks Dawn. Age: 26. Sex: Male. Features: Steady. Physique: strong. . Private: Hudson Williams. Age: 26. Sex: Male. Features: Talking about . Physique: strong. . Private: Gina Ivanovna Ivanova. Age: 25. Gender: Female. Features: Warlike Physique: Standard. . The description of the document will be the verbal narration of the Marine Corps and the integration of the helmet camera in the individual equipment. . Appendix document: Asteroid belt between Jupiter and Mars. There are abundant resources here. With the smooth progress of Umbrellas colonial project and the convenience of the jump engine, it has attracted the attention of many mining companies. Finally, Umbrella reached a deal with three large mining companies. 1. Bondioge Mining Company. 2. Anti-Potty Co., Ltd. 3. Chief Mining. The three companies purchased nine small colonial ships equipped with jump engines from Umbrella. Because they do not have the experience of driving colonial ships, building mining colonies, or jumping and sailing, the three companies also need to pay Umbrella a huge amount of personnel training costs. At the same time, among the security personnel of the mining colony, there must be at least three security personnel (Marines) who belong to Umbrella. . Note: Corresponding technologies such as colonial ships and gravity generators cannot be reversed by other companies. And every technology is encrypted by Halsey. At the same time, as long as there is a network environment, Serena can monitor in real time. If a company is found to be trying to reverse Umbrellas technology, she will secretly impose various sanctions on the company. . The beacon incident occurred on an asteroid belonging to the chief mining industry. Number: FJ336. Main mineral: nickel. Diameter: 78 kilometers. Total number: 2114 people. FJ336 was independently constructed by the chief mining company. Thirty meters below the planets surface is a small mining colony that can live and work for 3,000 people, with sufficient reserves of oxygen, food and water. Every two months, the colonial ship of the chief company will replenish FJ336. Among them, three Marines belonging to Umbrella also live here. The commander of the team is Corporal Hicks Dawn. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Given that the chief company and Umbrella are in a cooperative relationship, no secret agents are arranged to hide their identities. Marines will monitor the mining colonies on the open surface. ------------------------- ... The file begins to narrate. Time: October 22, 2009. FJ336 mining area colony, the exclusive bedroom of the Marines; The lights are slightly dim. Hicks, wearing black short sleeves and gray-black combat pants, is standing behind the foggy tempered glass window with his arms folded in front of his chest. I saw a faint tunnel outside the window. A group of miners wearing airtight protective clothing and holding various equipment are heading toward the depths of the tunnel. Hicks glanced at the wall on the left hand side and glanced at the time of the old analog clock. 09:17. is exactly when the miners go to work. is also the time when Hicks and others are on duty. "Yo!" At this time, Harson, who was also dressed in gray and black, came to Hicks with full and hot coffee in both hands. said: "Come and have a cup of black coffee brewed by Gina herself, refreshing!" "Thanks, buddy." Hicks, who had no prestige of the chief, smiled at Hudson, and then reached out and took a cup of coffee and held it in his hand. "Hoo~ uh" Hudson blew into the coffee in his hands, and after taking a sip, the corners of his eyes fell down, revealing an extremely painful look. "Tsk tsk!" Then Hudson shook his head, pouted, and vomited: "A boring day starts with Gina''s dark coffee again." ~： Shelf testimonials The author would like to thank everyone for your support. Without your support, the author would have GG early. Also, I hope everyone can subscribe to the VIP chapter and sprint for the first order~. As for the explosion... the author is really slow. After all, he has to think of some interesting and scary containment objects, but it can be the same as "Summoning Mercenaries", up to chapter 222, women''s clothing~. Chapter 131： "They want our bodies." "Halson, no one begs you to drink!" Suddenly, a Russian-style accented roar came from behind Hicks and Hudson. The two turned around. The layout of the bedroom is also clear at a glance. Long rectangle, 40 square meters large. The three single beds on the upper bunk are close to the left wall, and there are their own wardrobes and desks under the table. On the right wall are three sets of individual soldier systems erected, a weapon rack with M41A and M56 firearms, and two boxes of ammunition and equipment. In the center of the room is a square table and wooden chairs. On the left side of the wall at the end of is the door, and on the right side is the bathroom with rain shower. Next to the bathroom is a simple kitchen, equipped with a sink, cabinets, a small refrigerator and an electric stove with two pots. I saw Gina, who was wearing a black suspender on her upper body and was obviously stronger than an ordinary woman. She was standing behind the electric stove preparing breakfast for the three of them. seemed extremely uncomfortable with Hudson''s complaint, clenched his right hand fist and said angrily: "If you don''t like to drink, just spit it out!" "All right." At this time, Hicks walked to the center of the two, took a sip of the coffee in his hand, and frowned slightly. then asked: "Gina, what is breakfast today?" "As usual, fried eggs and luncheon meat, and boiled peas." Gina''s tone was calmer. After all, Hicks, no matter how good a person, is her commander. "Hey...this is a woman." Hudson shook his head helplessly, and sat down at the square table with Hicks. Its just that Hudsons face is no longer silly, but rather stern: "Hicks, these two days... the atmosphere of the entire colony is not quite right. There are more and more people talking about it, and even violence has suddenly increased. Whats even stranger is that when we arrived at the safety site, the miners were like..." "Something is hiding from us." Hicks took the stubbornly, his eyes were full of chills, and said: "The colony of the asteroid is not monitored by Serena, and the control is in the hands of the chief gang." "Is it possible that the chief found something, but didn''t want to tell us? It was secretly shipped back to the earth?" Gina who brought the dinner plate over speculated. "It''s very possible." Hicks also seems to agree with this view. "Follow him, I will rush into the central control room and ask the chief gang directly!" Hudson held the spoon tightly and waved it. "Hudson." While Gina sat at the square table, Hudson rolled her eyes and said: "Use your brain, this is not in line with the company''s procedures. The company should be notified first, and technicians and support troops should be sent here to conduct a full search." "No." However, Hicks shook his hand, looked around at his two men, and said in a deep voice: "Hudson is right. If the chief finds something, they will definitely try to stop the company''s investigation." "This...why..." Hudson scratched his head and asked. His proposal just now was purely a vent, and he didn''t expect that it would actually be adopted. Gina also looked at Hicks with a puzzled face. "..." Hicks looked at these two extremely good-match men, and felt speechless, but he explained patiently: "The company''s business has monopolized many aspects, and it has suppressed other companies in the same industry. If the chief company discovers some kind of anomaly on this asteroid... would definitely hide it and use it to improve their own technological level. " "Huh..." Hudson said with a look of disgust after hearing the words: "Without our Umbrella''s technological level, would you dare to study abnormal phenomena casually? Don''t be afraid of death." "Until we have confirmed enough evidence, don''t notify the company to send additional personnel for the time being, so as not to alarm the chief." Hicks said. then looked at the weapons displayed beside him, his face showing uncontrollable pride and confidence, and said quietly: "The equipment of the three of us alone is enough to deal with those crippled chief security guards, and behind us is Umbrella." "Haha! That''s not the case, our Marines are not the fourth class in the past!" Hudson laughed loudly. Gina, who has just joined Umbrella for not more than half a year, said a little confused: "Why are the Marines fourth-class?" "..." (x2) . After , the three quickly ended their daily breakfast, and helped each other put on individual equipment and mechanical skeletons, and their weapons were loaded. As a heavy machine gunner, Gina also hung the M56 on the robotic arm around her waist. If the chief company did not hide any anomalies, and the Hicks trio had an oolong, Umbrella would not blame them. Because of maintaining a high degree of vigilance at all times, it is the most basic quality of every Umbrella employee, and it is also necessary to have sufficient crisis prevention and handling. The three fully armed, left the dormitory equipped with a code lock, and walked towards the colony''s central control room. The lighting lamp inlaid on the rock wall will flicker from time to time because of quality problems or something. makes the colony in the confined space appear even more weird and dark. came to the living area. The space becomes wider. The layout of the house is similar to the three-person dormitory. They are all holes dug from the inside of the asteroid rock wall.. Xue, but the decoration is definitely better than their dormitory. The relatives of the miners also followed to settle on FJ336 to solve the psychological and physical loneliness. But the living area at this time is not as lively as usual, but...extremely bloody, and there are blood stains on the palms everywhere on the walls. The relatives of the miners seemed to go mad suddenly, using all kinds of tools in their hands to kill themselves. What was even more worrying for the three of them was that they looked to the first house on the left hand side and saw through the glass window a mother who was stunned and threw the swaddled baby to the ground and not only that, She also picked up the fruit knife on the table and raised her hand high, obviously wanting to insert it toward her abdomen. ! Seeing this, Hicks immediately ordered: "Quick! Stop her!" "Yes!" (x2) The three of them ran to the door of the house quickly, and used the power of the mechanical skeleton to directly kick the door open, but they were still a step too late. "Puff!" Shouted. The fruit knife easily pierced through the apron and clothes, and inserted it straight into the mother''s abdomen. Then she shook her body weakly and collapsed to the ground. "Do not!" Hicks rushed to the front yelled, and quickly helped him half-kneeling beside the mother, with a painful expression on his face: "Hudson! Quick! Give her bio-foam! Gina! Check the status of that child!" "Yes!" Hudson, who rushed over, also knelt on the ground, preparing to take out the canned bio-foam in his pocket to stop the bleeding of the mother. "Hey." Gina, who checked the baby on the ground, sighed heavily, and shook her head: "Sir...it''s too late..." However, the mother showed a crazy expression, twisted the fruit knife inserted in her abdomen, and shouted: "They! They want our corpses!" Chapter 132： dead space "Wai Zefa?!" After seeing the crazy mother who was still dying, Hudson couldn''t help but yelled: "You irresponsible scum!" "All right." Hicks saw that the opponent''s pupils had spread, closed his eyes and shook his head, then stood up with a grim face. And use the high-power communication that comes with the individual equipment to report to the base on Mars: "This is Corporal Hicks Dawn stationed at FC336. It has been confirmed that there is an abnormal phenomenon on FC336 that can affect the human mind. No abnormal phenomenon has been found for the time being. I judged that it was hidden and handled by the chief company and needed to send a containment force to assist. Please reply if you receive it. " "......" Current busy tone. Hicks frowned when he heard the movement, looked around his hands and said in a deep voice, "Communication is blocked." "Made." Hudson clenched the M41A with both hands and scolded, "It must be the chief gang doing it." Gina, who was guarding the door, turned around and asked, "Sir, what should I do?" "The destination remains the same, continue to the control room." Hicks closed the M41A insurance in his hand and walked outside the house calmly: "The chief company must have the specific information and location of the abnormal phenomenon, and more importantly, the central control room can also resume communication and call support." Hudson, who followed Hicks, hesitated and said: "Hicks, this anomaly is too weird. Yesterday it was only a violent incident, but today it has developed into a collective suicide... How about we leave the colony in an escape boat first, so that communication can be restored, and then notify the Mars base to send reinforcements, how about it? " "No." Hicks immediately rejected: "Because we may also be affected, we must not let it leak from this asteroid until we don''t know the mode of transmission of the anomaly." Then he roared in a low voice: "Marine Corps, have I clarified?!" "Huha!" (x2) Hudson and Gina also responded with roars. "Very well, let''s go!" Hicks raised the M41A in his hand and walked out of the house first. Hudson is in the middle and Gina is behind, keeping a distance of two meters between them and heading towards the control room. on the way. The houses and corridors of the colony are full of families of miners who committed suicide. They cannot bear to look directly at them. either cut the neck or hang. As Hudson said. The colony was still a violent incident last night, which only attracted their attention, but today it has become a collective suicide. Explains that this anomalous phenomenon has an extremely rapid impact on the human mind. But the three of them have not been infested at all for the time being. This is strange. But there is an explanation circulating within Umbrella that the employees of the company are sheltered, and abnormal phenomena cannot control the minds of the employees. This statement has been more and more affirmed by everyone since the cult sects stubbornness was taken into custody. Hicks, who is no more than a cautious by nature, dare not relax his vigilance due to rumors, which leads to a crisis for the company and humanity. soon. The three people came to the office area of ??the chief company''s senior employees. The decoration style is far from the miners'' living area, and it is clean and bright. The square layout and the garden with grassy scenery in the center seem to be used to relieve visual fatigue. But here still has something in common with the miners living quarters. There are suicide corpses everywhere. . Hudson glanced around, shook his head and sighed: "It seems that the people in the colony are all dead, and the miners who enter the mine are not lucky enough. , DeadSpace? " "My God... People are crazy... crazy!" But as soon as Hudson''s voice fell, a chief employee wearing a shirt and suit pants appeared in his vision with blood stains all over his body. The employee walked swayingly, covered his face with his hands and finally slumped on the lawn, muttering to himself nervously: "It''s crazy...all crazy... my goodness..." Upon seeing this, the three Marines immediately aimed their guns at the chief employee and moved slowly towards it. At this time, the holographic glasses connected to the helmet also completed the scan of the employee. named Edward Jones, is one of the few chief corporate executives in the colony. Looking at the data in front of him, Hudson pointed his gun at Jones''s forehead and said with a grin: "Huh, since it''s the chief''s scum, then there is no need to treat him with a good face. (looks at Hicks) Do you want me to pry his mouth open for interrogation? " Hicks lifted his left hand and shook, and whispered, "Well, he is also a survivor anyway, you two watch the surroundings." "Yes." (x2) Hicks approached Jones and asked coldly: "Mr. Jones, may I ask..." ! ? However, before Hicks could finish speaking, Jones suddenly raised his head, looked at Hicks with bloodshot eyes, and said in a panic: "Corporal? Oh! My goodness! Great, you are not affected, hurry, run, we are going to escape from here!" Talking, Jones quickly stood up, reaching out to drag Hicks towards the escape boat. But Hicks avoided with a disdainful face, and also reached out and grabbed Jones by the collar, narrowing the distance between the two of them, and then... "Snapped!" Controlling force slapped Jones and asked again: "Please be more clear-headed, please report to us." Jones, who was slapped, was in a much better condition, and he nodded somewhat prostrably: "Okay... Corporal, can you please... let go of me first?" Hicks opened his hand and gave the opponent freedom. said: "Did the communication interfere with you? Also, what exactly did you unearth?" Jones unbuttoned a button on the collar to make breathing more smoother, and looked in the direction of the control room and said: "Sergeant, the communication interference was opened by the supervisor himself, and I also know the authority password. I can help you untie it. As for what you can dig into... There are also image data in the control room, I just hope you can protect my safety! " "No problem." Hicks certainly had no objection to Jones'' surrender, and ordered: "Gina open the way, Hudson, you are here to protect Mr. Jones'' safety throughout." "Yes." Gina walked forward with M56 in his hand. "Yes, sir." Hudson responded weirdly and came to Jones. . Thanks to Jones'' help, the three of them didn''t need to use violence, so they opened the code door of the central control room. enter. was empty inside, and it seemed that it was affected by the abnormal phenomenon before the chief technicians could enter the post. Jones also, as he said, assisted the Marine Corps in resuming communications, and at the same time broadcasted the stuff data that the chief had dug up. Only in the depths of the mine, that is, in the cavity inside the asteroid, there is actually a giant double helix structure carved with lines. is obviously an abnormal phenomenon of man-made objects, Marker. Chapter 133： monster? The Marines kill monsters "Wozefack..." Hudson saw an object that was obviously not naturally formed, and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it and said, "This anomaly...is it an alien man-made thing?" "Whether it is an alien man-made or not, it must be contained." As for Gina, she played the sturdiness of the fighting nation and didn''t care about the source of the anomaly. As the person with the highest authority on FC336, Hicks still maintained his composure and asked Jones who was standing by: "When did you discover it." Jones, who had gradually recovered his calm at this time, explained to the three Marines: "It was three days ago, and it only took three days. It caused the current situation of FC336." Talking, Jones played another video. The content is a group of chief corporate miners wearing protective equipment. They were originally performing an excavation task, but accidentally came into the cavity of the asteroid. Because of the different air pressure, several miners were injured in varying degrees. Then, the double-spiral beacon appeared in the video. One of the miners who were swept into the cavity by the air pressure happened to float to the side of the "beacon," and the Marines who watched the video also estimated the size of the "beacon" in their minds. is almost twenty meters in height and five meters in width. After the video was played, Jones continued: "Our scientific research team discovered that this object seems to be continuously emitting some kind of carrier wave, so we call it a beacon. And such a large-scale collective suicide in the colony should be affected by this carrier wave..." At this point, Jones''s forehead oozes cold sweat, and his eyes are a little trance. waited a little while and said, "As for the decision to close the communication... it was an order of the supervisor. He knows that you will discover the existence of the''beacon'' sooner or later. So I am going to discuss with you in person today, hoping to buy you, or..." "Or deal with us, right?" Hicks answered with a deep face. "Yes..." Jones was a little embarrassed, but did not deny: "If it is in accordance with the agreement signed with Umbrella, the''beacon'' must be handed over to you. But... the supervisor doesnt want to do that. After all, I dont need to tell you the value of the beacon. Of course, you are not willing to give away the items you get. " "Bah!" Hudson spit on the floor, walked quickly to Jones, directly picked it up with his mechanical arm, and said with extreme irritation: "Buy? This is the biggest insult to me! and also! Because of your selfish desires, it actually caused so many deaths, it''s him! I really want to bang you now! " "Ah... Corporal... We said yes..." Jones was strangled by the collar and couldn''t breathe. "Hudson." Hicks raised his hand to stop Hudson''s actions, and gestured to the latter with his eyes. Now is not the time for trouble. "Hey!" Hudson had no choice but to let go. "Pump!" "Huh! Ha!" Jones fell on the ground and inhaled, his flushed face eased a lot. quickly said: "That''s what the supervisor meant. I... I and many people are opposed to it. Now I just want to live... live..." Hicks reached out his arm to support Jones, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, since I promised to guarantee your safety, I will let you live." "We are not like you." Gina, who was at the door, echoed. Hicks didnt want to verbally insult, but pointed to the center console and asked: "Mr. Jones, how is the communication?" "Communication? Oh, yes...Communication!" Jones eased from the trance, staggered to the center console, checked and frowned: "This... In addition to the password, the supervisor''s identity card is also required, and all the escape boats are destroyed! This..." Hicks frowned slightly, and continued to ask: "What about your supervisor." "I guess, don''t be beside that beacon." Hudson shrugged. However, Hudsons complaints just fell, Jones, who was manipulating the center console, said to Hicks: "Sergeant, the positioning chip implanted in the supervisor''s body shows that... he is in the mine where the beacon is located." "Pretty!" Hudson snapped his helmet suddenly, and said with embarrassment: "My mouth is really amazing today, grass." "Hurry up and close your crow''s mouth." Gina glanced at Hudson sullenly. "Sergeant!" Jones looked flustered at this time, pointed at the giant screen on the center console, and said in fear and stammering: "Beside the beacon...and...and..." "What else?" Hicks was a little impatient, and walked up to check the content on the screen for himself. I saw hundreds of red dots flashing next to the location of the beacon, and on the right side of the screen was a series of name and employee number information. It seems... Those red dots are the miners and employees who implanted positioning chips. "Sergeant... Mary was there too... I saw her killing herself..." Jones said insane. Then the chief employee backed back again and again, pinching his head with both hands, squatting in the corner and becoming crazy, muttering to himself: "They... they got Mary''s body... now they want ours too..." "Sir, this guy is crazy too." Gina pointed the M56 muzzle at Jones. "Hicks, what should I do?" Hudson asked. Hicks looked at Jones, who was getting mad, and whispered: "It seems that we are the only colony that has not been affected by the beacon. can''t be sure whether the beacon''s influence is permanent, but he can''t just let him commit suicide like this... (looking at Hudson) tied his hands and feet, and stuffed his mouth. " "it is good." Hudson hung the M41A on his chest, took out two plastic ties from his waist pocket, and bound Jones, who had been completely delirious. As for the stuff in the mouth... Hudson took off Jones'' shoes, pinched the corners of the socks and pulled them out, clenched them into a ball, and forced them into Jones'' mouth. and smiled: "Hmph, enjoy it, bastardMine Corps." Hicks walked to the door of the control room, looked at his only two men, and ordered: "The mission objective is updated, go to the location of the beacon, recover the ID card and contact the Mars base, understand?!" "Huha!" (x2) "set off!" Then the three Marines left the control room and returned the same way, preparing to change the airtight clothing and enter the mine. But when I passed the living area, the body that had committed suicide was long gone, replaced by **** footprints. "Isn''t it...are there any monsters?" Hudson collapsed. "Monster?" Gina mentioned M56, and said indifferently: "The Marines kill monsters." "Hehe, that''s right." Hicks also smiled. Chapter 134： Fight to the end "Hey-hey-" "Pattern-Pattern-" In the quiet, dimly lit living area, there is a sound of short-circuiting electric wires and splashing of water droplets on the ground. The three Marines were moving in the direction of their dormitory, preparing to change the airtight clothing and enter the mine. But the corpses all over the ground disappeared, and the three of them had to slow down and be prepared for any unexpected situations. As a corporal Hicks, he has been exposed to T virus by-product materials, and the disappearance of the corpse often means the appearance of the corpse. In front of the road, Gina had already turned on the M56''s smart aiming system. If anything was wrong, she didn''t mind pulling the trigger to take a few shots. And Hudson, who is always talkative, has also become much quieter. After all, he has discovered his latest "superpower"... Crow''s mouth. Never say more useless words. . Beep-! Suddenly, the motion detection function of the individual soldier system issued a reminder on the screen of the glasses, as if there was movement in the front corner. The three men who were mentally prepared looked at each other and nodded together, then sprinted past the corner quickly. Stand steady and aim your gun forward. And a large creature resembling a bat appeared in front of them. It has no obvious head tissue, but there are many soft whiskers at the foremost part of its body, and a multi-joint sickle-shaped hard tentacles. It flew to a dead body, and then lifted the dead body with its wings. "Puff!" With a sound, the tip of the tentacle pierced into the corpse''s head. The corpse began to convulse violently, convulsing, and the body was also mutating. A sickle-like bone-like tissue protruded from the palm, the chin fell off, the abdomen broke open from the inside out, and two small blood-stained arms grew out. "Fire!" "Yes!" "Da da da!" After seeing such a disgusting scene, the three Marines immediately pulled the trigger and shot blasting warheads at the two anomalies. "Puff-boom!" Immediately after the warhead touched the two monsters, it exploded, and suddenly flesh and blood splashed. "Wow!" The sprayed blood even splashed on Gina''s helmet standing at the forefront. But the female Marine Corps of the fighting nation didn''t care, but kept pulling the trigger, because there were at least dozens of bat monsters and abnormal dead bodies in the passage. "Hahaha! Come! The more the better! This is all military merit!" Gina smiled wildly on her face. After seeing the entity''s anomaly, Gina''s fighting spirit was finally completely ignited. Relying on the crazy output of an M56 smart machine gun, the passage to the bedroom was cleared in just a few seconds. "Boo!" The flickering lights also seemed to be frightened by the sturdiness of the fighting nation, and it turned brighter in an instant. The original strange atmosphere suddenly disappeared. "..." (x2) Hicks and Hudson looked at each other. They had at least two-thirds of the ammunition in their magazines, but the battle was over... What a scary woman. Hudson, who was relieved, looked at the mutants and whispered: "It seems that the corpses are all''live''. It seems that they ran away by themselves, hoh, really encountered a monster. " Hicks also nodded, seeming to acquiesce to Hudson''s words. Then he raised M41A with his right hand, and pointed to the channel with his left hand, commanding: "Hudson, in accordance with the boss''s rules, give every guy who seems to have died a shot. I don''t want them to suddenly jump up and attack us!" "Yes." Hudson immediately executed the order, switched to M41A single-point mode, and shot at those abnormal variants that still retained the completed body to fill the gun at a long distance. And Gina was covering Hudson from the side. As for Hicks''s self-talking video report on the helmet: "It has been confirmed that the anomaly code-named''beacon'' can not only affect the human mind. The band it emits seems to be able to change the dead body and create some kind of...bat creatures to increase the number of variants. " Hicks did this to add an extra layer of insurance. Although the Marines are confident of dealing with any anomalies, if you count the population of the entire asteroid, it is at least two thousand variants... The survival rate of the three can be imagined. If, just if they are all killed, then at least the video information can be retained to provide some information for follow-up personnel. After Hicks finished recording the video, Hudson also finished filling up his gun, and the route to the bedroom had been emptied. The three of them continued to move forward quickly. Return to the bedroom. Block the gate. With the help of each other, the mechanical skeletons were removed, and they were prepared to put on airtight combat uniforms and go deep into the mine to capture the identity card. . Bedroom Hicks and Gina are the first to complete the replacement, and then Gina helps Hudson. "Guru..." Hudson saw Gina close at hand, swallowed and spit, and asked with a trembling lips: "Um... Gina, if... if we didn''t... uh!" Before Hudson could finish speaking, Gina kissed Hudson aggressively, let go, slapped him and said: "Have you forgotten your crow''s beak?! Fight for me!" Hudson, who was full of electric, said with extreme excitement: "Yes! Madam!" "Hey" Hicks, who was still single, sighed and shook his head looking at the two flirting men. The atmosphere in the dormitory has temporarily eased a little, and the three of them have a stronger desire to survive. Even if there are thousands of variants in the mine, we must blaze a trail and save ourselves while completing the mission! When everything is ready. The three of them left the dormitory and went deep into the mine with Gina in front of them, relying on the power brought by the mechanical bones to make a quick assault. The guns are all fired, so what secrets are you talking about? Soon they encountered a group of abnormal variants of dead corpses. They pierced the heel of the unmutated corpse with their sickle-like bone tips, dragging them to the location of the beacon. "what-!" After hearing the heavy steps, the mutants made chilling noises one after another, preparing to turn around and attack the three Marines. "Da da!" &nb56''s unique sharp gunshots, directly let this group of abnormal variants without jaws stop. The explosive bullet of the pulse gun series is simply an indestructible weapon. The hit body exploded directly. Cruelty is the best word to describe a pulse gun. Variant? It''s not the organisms that mutated from humans, and they still die. Regardless of the ~www.novelhall.com which owns the self-sighting hook and the 30mm grenade launcher, these firepower is enough to drink a pot of variants. Even if they leave the colony area with gravity spawning, relying on the powerful grip of the mechanical skeleton, the three Marines still did not slow down. Continue to move quickly towards the location of the beacon in the mine. "Da da da!" "what-!" "Puff!" "boom!" The sound of gunshots, howls, bursts, and blasts spread into the mine, and this moment also attracted the attention of the abnormal variant next to the beacon. The unfair battle of two thousand vs three people was kicked off. Chapter 135： result Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Earth time: October 22, 2009. Location: Mars, a colonial city on the Sidonia Plain. This colonial city is Umbrellas top priority in the colonization of the solar system. Mars is also the most populous planet outside the Earth, with an existing population of approximately 1.3 million people. The vast majority of people who have immigrated to Mars have signed engineering team contracts and confidentiality agreements, and in a sense they have belonged to Umbrellas citizens. But they don''t enjoy the benefits and salaries of employees, they just work hard to build their own homes. At the same time, Mars also has the protection of two Paris heavy frigates and a large military base with a population of 15,000. . 11:17. The command center of the Mars base; "Huh!" The automatic door opened. I saw Mikhail Victor, wearing a black beret and an Umbrella officer uniform, leading a large number of lieutenants into the command center with a serious face. Victor was originally the commander of the Wrecker of the Mobile Task Force and the highest commander of the West Coast of Canada, with the rank of major. And William''s attitude towards Mars is equivalent to a harbour for mankind to avoid risks. Except for Andre, who needs to stay on Earth, and Mike, who is in charge of the marine command of the fleet, Victor is the most experienced commander. So William promoted Victor''s rank to colonel, and brought the Wrecker Company and a large number of Marines, Hell Paratroopers, technical personnel and a few USS, as well as the Spartan Red Team to station at the Mars base. . "Captain." The technicians stopped their work and saluted Victor. "Yeah." Victor waved his hand, motioning everyone to rest. Then led a group of lieutenants around the central electronic table, watching the content displayed on the screen and whispering: "Report the situation." "Yes." A technician pointed to the screen to report: "Colonel, the marines of the asteroid colonies, will report information on time at 10:30 every day. but" Having said that, the star coordinate map on the screen zoomed in and finally focused on an asteroid. "However, Corporal Dawn of FJ336 did not report on time. We immediately contacted us, but found that communication could not be established." "Can''t establish communication?" Victor frowned. After a little thought, he ordered: "Notify the boss and Serena that the chief company is suspected of breaching the contract." "Yes." "Colonel!" Suddenly, a technician sitting behind many screens turned his head and said loudly: "FJ336 is trying to contact us!" Hear the words. Victor walked quickly behind the technician, turned his hands back and said, "Very good, make the connection, I want to ask the guys myself." "Good colonel." After the technical staff answered, they let the command center establish communication with FJ336. Victor''s frowned brow eased a little, and asked: "I am the commander of the Mars base, Mikhail Victor, please report the situation." "Go on... Hey... We... Ha!... Da! Da!" There was a busy tone in the communication, the roar of a certain creature, and the firing of pulse guns. Then the communication went smoothly, and Hicks'' voice came: "Colonel! I am Corporal Hicks Dawn! We found an anomaly on FJ336! I am uploading my personal video of the individual soldier, and all the characteristics of the anomaly are in the video. and also! Please send containment troops to support! Hudson! Be careful! (Gina''s roar comes from the newsletter). " Hearing the term anomaly, the atmosphere in the command center instantly became several times serious. After all, this was the first anomaly that was discovered outside the earth. Victor frowned, his brows stretched slightly, and immediately replied: "The Mars base receives it, and we will immediately send support. Marines, hold on to me! " "Yes, sir!" Hicks replied loudly. "Colonel." The technician sitting on the side shouted loudly: "I have received the video message from Corporal Dawn!" "Very good!" Victor turned to look at a group of lieutenants and ordered: "Wreckers are going to be dispatched, this time I will personally lead the team!" "Yes! Colonel!" At the same time, in the central control room of colony FJ336; Hicks, who had finished communicating with the Mars base, turned around and saw Gina standing behind the door, shooting frantically with the M56 machine gun in his hand. There was also Hudson, who was standing beside Gina to cover, and his left mechanical arm was severely damaged. Even Jones, who helped them a lot in the early stage, has survived to the present, but this guy is still tied to the ground to avoid making crazy moves. Seeing the fierce battle, Hicks quickly picked up the M41A placed on the center console and also stood beside Gina to cover and shoot. And outside the door... There are hundreds of variants. Not only the sickle monster that mutated from adult corpses, even babies and children also mutated accordingly. As for why the door is not closed, it is because the door has already been broken by them, so ammunition can only be used to form a new isolation line. The combat uniforms, armor, and robotic arms of the three Marines were covered with blood stains, as if they had crawled out of a pool of blood. These are not the most amazing... Amazingly, the combat uniforms of the three of them were not cut at all, which means that they were not injured at all. Except that Hudson was carelessly attacked by a baby variant, and the mechanical arm of his left arm failed, the three of them did not have any injuries. This Go deep into the mine. Snatch the identity magnetic card in the layers of variants, and then successfully withdrew from the mine, and then returned to the central control room to call for support. The result of two thousand vs three people is somewhat unexpected. The individual equipment provided by Umbrella is certainly powerful and can make the Marines one enemy ten or even one hundred, but the tacit understanding, courage and strength between the Hicks trio are the reasons that allowed them to survive until now. "Hicks!" At this moment, Hudson rolled his head and shouted loudly: "What do you say on Mars!" "Click!" As soon as Hudson finished roaring, the M41A ammunition in his hand was emptied, so he had to replace it with a new magazine and said: "The last magazine!" "Mars'' support should be on the way! Hold it up!" Hicks replied loudly. The M41A ammunition in the hands of this corporal was also exhausted. At this time, he could only shoot with a pistol, and his menstrual flow blocked the tide of corpses outside. As for Gina as a firepower output, there is also only the last drum... 450 rounds of shellless pulse bombs. Originally, M56 was spitting out dazzling tongues of fire, but now she is controlled by her into a rhythmic three-shot burst, which saves ammunition. If the support troops cannot arrive within five minutes, then they can only rely on the ton of force of the mechanical bones to make another blood path to fight unarmed with those variants. five minutes. If the frigate is allowed to jump in the atmosphere, then the support does not take five minutes to reach. And it just so happened that Victor was a crazy commander. and so "Boom!" An explosion came from the back of the corpse tide. "The Marines!" At the same time, Victor''s loud voice was heard from the communication: "The support you are calling for is here!" Chapter 136： Hidden Warship Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Item: Beacon. Grade: Keter. Description: The project is a double spiral object with a height of 21.12 meters. The spiral patterns and cuneiform characters show no signs of manual cutting, and seem to be generated by the project itself. After testing, the project has existed for at least one hundred thousand years. All cuneiform images have been uploaded to Umbrellas internal network, and the reading permission is Olympus level, translated by Dr. Halsey. Known is. The project was built by man and was placed on an asteroid with extremely high nickel content. It is not yet certain whether it was done deliberately. The project will emit an unknown waveband, with a radius of influence of 25km. The human beings within the scope of influence will fall into uncontrollable deliriousness, decline in reaction power, and tend to be violent. If human beings are in the range of influence for more than two days, the end result is suicide. The wave band distributed by the project contains the message of rewriting biological DNA. If the distance between the corpse and the item is less than 1km, the corpse will undergo a mutation and become a creature called Necromorphs. The species that have been discovered are bat-shaped, sickle-shaped, baby-shaped and so on. Necrotic bodies will try their best to find dead bodies and assimilate them. If they find normal humans, they will also try to attack and kill humans to achieve the purpose of assimilation. Employees who belong to Umbrella will not be affected by this project in terms of mentality. . In view of the project''s high degree of influence on the human mind and the ability to produce necrotic bodies, it is rated as Keter. . Special care containment measures: The FJ336 asteroid colony will be permanently sealed, and the coordinates of the asteroid will be cleared and monitored by the Mars base. After Dr. Halsey analyzes the results, removal measures will be implemented. . Event follow-up: One. The chief company was sanctioned by Umbrella for serious violation of the cooperation agreement with Umbrella and a major accident that caused 2110 deaths. All the business data of the chief company was secretly destroyed by Serena, and the blackspot news of the chief company was published online. And all the chief executives were secretly arrested by Alpha led by Lieutenant Hank between 15:15 and 16:14 on October 22. The chief company declared bankruptcy on October 26, 2009, with no one to lead, loss of data, and large-scale negative news. . two. Due to the occurrence of the beacon incident, Umbrella lost trust in all capital companies and terminated the cooperation with Bondiog Mining and Bottega Co., Ltd. The two companies were acquired by Umbrella on November 11 and 12. So far, Umbrella has guaranteed its monopoly in the universe mining industry, and will never accept the proposals and cooperation of other companies. And in other fields, Umbrella will also run through the monopoly concept, such as arms, high-tech and so on. . three. Edward Jones, who originally belonged to the chief corporate officer, survived the''beacon'' incident, but his mind has been completely disordered and he still has suicidal tendencies. Even if a brainwashing procedure is carried out on him, the impact cannot be eliminated. Therefore, through this survivor, the research team confirmed that the "beacon" is permanent in terms of affecting the human mind. Edward Jones was transferred to Containment Center No. 1 on October 24 and was designated as a Class D personnel. . four. The three-person team led by Sergeant Hicks Dawn demonstrated Umbrellas unrelenting spirit in the''Beacon'' incident, which is the direct reason for the successful containment of the''Beacon''. Created a legendary record of annihilating 1,123 necrotic bodies by the three of them fighting alone, and successfully survived. All three Marines were promoted in their ranks after the incident, and were incorporated into the Umbrella Marine Corps'' most elite Guardian company. bedroom. Naked to the upper body, with a quilt covering the private parts, William leaning on the back of the bed frowned slightly, reading the shining A4 paper in his hand. In fact, this A4 paper is the latest tablet computer developed by Umbrella, and the product code name is also very funny and adopts the A4 name. Thin and light, not fragile, flexible screen, can be folded four times, these are its advantages. The content displayed on the screen is exactly the beacon file, and the time displayed in the upper right corner of the screen is 07:14 on November 13th. After reading the file, William threw the A4 on the bedside table with a sullen expression on his face. Then put his hands on the back of his head and leaned his body completely against the back of the bed. Glanced at the bedroom. A multifunctional TV is hung on the wall facing the end of the bed. On the right is a sliding-door wardrobe and a bathroom with a transparent glass wall. On the left is a personal desk and desktop computer, as well as a comfortable swivel chair. The window is also on the left. The weather outside the window is pleasant, and the morning light is projected into the room through the slightly moving screens, which makes William''s mood much more comfortable. The reason for the irritation is that capital companies simply cannot trust it. He asked Umbrella to cooperate with other mining companies in order to achieve a win-win situation for mankind in this aspect of the development of the universe. Money is a trivial matter. But I never thought that the chief company not only didn''t think about a win-win situation, but also wanted to monopolize the dangerous anomaly such as beacons. This resulted in the deaths of more than two thousand people. Even the miners and executives hired by the chief companies are humans. "Hey" Thinking of this, William sighed and said with a haggard face: "You are the Umbrella family who forced me to dominate." It''s ridiculous. Cooperation leads to accidents. Monopoly can guarantee the containment of anomalies. "If humans stop killing each other? That''s an anomaly, right?" William laughed at himself. The release of "Beacon" also made William scared for a while He knew about the game "Dead Space". Fortunately, after testing, it was found that the age of this beacon was around one hundred thousand years, not 65 million years ago in the game. Explain that it is just similar to the game. And after Halsey''s analysis and research, he discovered a cuneiform writing similar to that on Achilles'' coffin, which is probably the work of an advanced civilization on the earth. In the beacon incident, the only thing that comforted William was the Hicks trio. More than half a month ago, William directly promoted these three Marines to several ranks and became a member of the protector of his hidden warship. That''s right. The Hidden Warship is an advanced ship that he immediately asked Honeycomb and Delphi to jointly develop and build after William''s funds were completely surplus. At this moment, he is in this ship that integrates Umbrella''s various technologies. After all, human beings have entered the era of interstellar navigation, and he can''t always fly around on the magically modified A380. Then this battleship named "Phantom" replaced the status of private jet and became William''s mobile "home". This allows William to rush to any corner of the solar system anytime, anywhere, and to the location of anomalous phenomena in the first time, personally direct containment operations, etc. It is called the "Phantom" because it is equipped with Umbrella''s unique optical camouflage technology, which allows it to go to any place silently. (image) . {The contained beacon is similar to the game "Dead Space", and the content in the book is largely taken from anime movies. The author was in contact with this game for 10-11 years, which is too long, and the specific content is almost forgotten. However, the shadows of the sickle monster and the baby monster are still... The production team seems to be hidden by the snow, which is a pity. } Chapter 137： Go to Mars again Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The data of Phantom is as follows; Length: 224m. Width: 336m. Height: 177m. Fusion engines: six Jump Engine: One. Hull armor: new titanium alloy armor. . Hull armed Hector class hydrogen bomb x5. Missile launching chamber x24. Near-anti-gun array. Electromagnetic acceleration gun x1. . Hull technology; Optical camouflage function. High temperature resistant stealth coating. Energy shield system. . hangar; D77 Pelican transport boat x2. F-X carrier-based aircraft x16. Individual airborne warehouse x60. . Ship member Bridge group: 20. Maintenance group: 40. Aviation group: 50. Ground crew: 70. . Combatant A company of 120 Marines of the Protector. 30 Alphas led by Hank. The 30 most elite **** paratroopers. Spartan Blue Team. . Appendix information: After the success of the Sailing Dawn project, Delphi became Umbrela''s main shipyard. Twelve Paris-class heavy frigates and one Phoenix-class aircraft carrier (Fire Spirit) can be built every year. And a large number of colonial ships with no technical difficulty. Due to the construction of the Phantom in 2008-09, the process of the heavy frigate was delayed, but the remaining seven Paris-class ships in the original plan were still equipped. The Umbrella First Fleet consists of a Huo Ling aircraft carrier and twelve heavy-duty frigates. The Phantom is not affiliated with any fleet. Inside the bedroom. The accident caused by the chief company can be regarded as a reminder for William to terminate cooperation with other companies as soon as possible to avoid more tragedies. Looking at the virtual park scenery outside the window, enjoying the simulated natural breeze, a lot of the haze in my heart has also disappeared. In the deep space of the universe, there can be a sleeping cabin with such a resting environment, which really effectively avoids the appearance of claustrophobia. Of course, the cabins of the Phantom or other warships are also similar virtual environment systems. But the number of people is often between 4 and 8, which is not a luxurious single room like William. After all, it is necessary to make reasonable use of the space inside the warship. There is only one boss, and William has to live on the Phantom for a long time, so it is understandable that he treats himself specially. There is another reason why William is in a good mood. That was Halsey''s research room, which was also transferred from the hive to the Phantom, so that she could study by her side. This also means... "Yeah~" I heard a sweet chant next to me. William retracted his gaze from the window, and instead looked at the position next to his right hand. Halsey, with a messy haircut, poked her head out of the bed, her white arms stretched out, and her hands clasped and closed like a cat. She opened her dim eyes and met William. Then he hugged William with an expression of extreme happiness and contentment, and asked in a delicate voice: "Why do you get up so early, my stupid boss." Yes, this means that the two of them are finally cultivating the right result. Feeling the two {REDACTED}, William suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and then raised his hand to draw her bangs. She smiled and shared her worries with her girlfriend, saying, "Didn''t you just buy the other two mining companies yesterday? The thought of those capitalists who only put their interests first, causing unnecessary casualties, makes me angry, hey..." "Alright~" Halsey raised his hand and pinched William''s nose, comfortingly said: "These are all things that can''t be helped, and letting the Umbrella family dominate is also helpful in containing anomalies." Having said this, Halsey covered her mouth and chuckled: "William, have you forgotten that you are also a capitalist?" "I''m not!" William denied it immediately, but on another thought, she seemed to be right. But he insisted on his point of view, patted his chest and said, "I''m not like those greedy guys. Umbrella has the best benefits and salaries in the world. I have never deviated from a people-oriented approach. The equipment and weapons are also the most advanced. " "Haha~ Stop teasing you, I know you have always been employee-centric." Halsey laughed softly. "You, you." William sighed helplessly. But it is with her by her side that adds a little bit of color to the boring life. Ok Yellow noodles make up the majority. William shook his head, shaking off the dirty thoughts. Although that kind of thing is satisfying, you can''t just think about it when you get to bed in the morning, or you''ll be gone. Immediately he lifted the quilt, put on slippers and walked to the closet, and said to Halsey: "Okay, get up and wash, your translation of the''beacon'' has not finished yet, otherwise I will deduct your salary." "Cut." Halsey gave William a white glance, pretending to be impatient: "The other female employees are all based on their bodies. I have to deduct wages the first time I was taken away by you? If you are not a wicked capitalist, then the world is a saint!" "Haha!" William was successfully amused by Halsey. He looked back at her who was still hiding in the bed and said: "Don''t be mean, get up and work quickly, rest and rest, but you can''t delay the process of research." 08:45. William, who had changed his suit trousers and white shirt, showed a kind smile walking in the deck corridor of the Phantom. On the left side of the corridor are huge portholes. If you look down through the porthole, you can see the deep space of the universe and the gray moon. And the colony of "Wine Sea" is diagonally below the Phantom. Colonial cities protected by giant domes are located in the inner moon sea, and the cities are connected by tunnels. The city buildings in the dome are full of people, and there is a thriving scene. (figure 1) (figure 2) While enjoying such a wonderful view, William also quickened his pace a bit, heading to the bridge of the Phantom. "Huh!" "Boss here!" As soon as the automatic door opened, William heard a loud reminder from the guards, and immediately followed by the salute of all the bridge crew. He waved his hand and smiled: "Just rest a little." "Yes!" The group members continued to work on their own affairs. In addition to the twenty bridge crew members, the Phantom also has two special captains, namely the artificial intelligences Serena and Cortana. As soon as William walked to the center console, the two artificial intelligences generated their respective images and stood on the screen. He supported the table with both hands and looked at the colonized planets, satellites and asteroids in the solar system. After a little thought, he whispered to them: "I just finished reviewing the Jiuhai Colony yesterday, and it is almost the same as expected. It''s time to take a look at the largest colony in the solar system. Ready to start the jump engine, set the coordinates to the low earth orbit of Mars. " "Yes, boss." (x2) Serena: "Coordinates are being set... Setting is complete." Cortana: "There is a clear space ahead, allowing the jump." "Very good." William turned to look at the porthole, and commanded with his hands behind his back: "Perform a jump." vertex Chapter 138： Fortress of Mars Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! When William gave the order for the transition, reports from the team members also came from the bridge. Soon after, the transition portal emitting blue light appeared at the front of the Phantom. Enter gently. Another sparkling blue light spilled into the bridge. But everyone has long been accustomed to this strange and beautiful scene, and it is no longer the excitement as before, it seems that it is a bit of aesthetic fatigue. In half a minute, the Phantom drove out of the transition space and came to Mars'' low-Earth orbit. Still looking out the porthole with his hands behind his back, William said to the two ladies standing beside him: "Let the Phantom hover over the Mars base." "Yes, boss." (x2) Following the order, they coordinated the Phantom to descend, passing through the Martian atmosphere which is not too thick. William also left the center console and headed to the porthole at the end of the bridge. Just look at the Sidonia Plain underfoot getting closer and closer, and when it completely enters the Martian atmosphere, it also completely lifts the veil of Mars City. Unlike the small city clusters protected by domes in the Wine Sea Colony, the Mars City area occupies a larger and wider area, and also appears to be more magnificent. After all, even if the atmosphere of Mars is thinner, it still has an atmosphere, which can slow down the impact of meteorites to a certain extent. When the small meteorite enters the atmosphere, it is wiped away and becomes a dazzling meteor in the night sky. Even if it successfully enters the atmosphere, the dome that has been heavily researched and manufactured can withstand it. Large, threatening meteorites will be directly and remotely destroyed by the Ares and Hades stationed above. But the moon... The dome can only be used to resist the small and unobtrusive meteorites, so the wine sea colony cannot be fearlessly expanded to Mars. As for the Mars base, it is located in the north of Mars City. The military base did not use a dome composed of pieces, but instead used the hardest core method to build Steel, iron, titanium alloys. From a distance, it is a huge steel fortress. In terms of weapons, there are artillery of various calibers, anti-aircraft guns, missile launching bays, and near-anti-cannon arrays with bewitching gunshots. As for the Pelican, F-X and B-65, as well as new types of siege tanks and support boats, they are parked inside the fort and cannot be spied on. It is more than ten times the size of the Troy base, and it is the largest base in Umbrella and the base with the most investment. Codenamed fortress. Within a few minutes, the Phantom, under the control of the two artificial intelligences, steadily docked directly above the base. Upon seeing this, William turned and prepared to leave the bridge. While passing by the center console, she pulled out Serena''s chip and put it in her pocket, and whispered to Cortana: "Cortana, inform Colonel Victor that I am going to enter the fort and inspect. The Phantom is temporarily managed by you. If Dr. Halsey has any needs, please remind me as soon as possible. " "Yes, boss." Cortana nodded. Leave the bridge. Coming to the deck corridor, just putting on the small earphones, William heard Serena''s voice and said: "Boss, do you need all Alphas to gather in the hangar?" "No." William shook his head slightly and said: "Hank and the others also need to rest. Besides, the entire colony is Umbrella''s territory. Let the blue team kids go down to me." "Yes, I have notified the Spartans to go to the hangar." "Very well, let me report the details of Mars." "Yes, Mars..." During the conversation between William and Serena, he walked through the corridors and came to the hangar under the Phantom. I saw a group of Marines and paratroopers wearing black short-sleeved shorts, under the leadership of Hudson and Hicks, shouting neat slogans, running around the deck for training. And the three Spartans, wearing Umbrella''s black officer uniform, were also standing by the Pelican waiting for William''s arrival. Myron still looked carefree, looking around. Carl, who has long white hair, has a quiet appearance, and he is waiting happily. As for John... Still a cold, unsmiling state. After seeing William enter the hangar, everyone stopped their work and prepared to salute him. "Okay." William took the lead and said loudly: "I don''t need to salute every time I come. There are not so many rules on the Phantom." "Yes." (xN) "Haha." Just after the words, Hudson chuckled to Hicks: "What am I talking about, the boss must be approachable, come on, give the money, you lose the bet." After speaking, Hudson stretched out his hand with a smirk. "Hey... here you are." Hicks looked helpless, reached out from his trouser pocket and took out a wrinkled banknote and handed it to Hudson. William, who has excellent hearing, can hear the conversation clearly even if the Marines are far away. But he didn''t say much. Only by having more fleeing marines on the Phantom can make this place more alive. Then he took the blue team trio into the Pelican, let the Spartans sit in the cabin and wait, and he walked into the cockpit. The Pelican has a large cockpit space, good visibility, and stepped seats. The gunner sits at the front end, and the pilot sits behind it. And William stood by the pilot''s side, holding the handle on the right hand side and whispered, "Take us down." "Yes." Following a brief conversation, the pilot controlled the Pelican and came to the elevator under the guidance of the ground crew holding red glow sticks in both hands. decline. Enter the decompression chamber. Decompression is complete. To deliver. call-! After completing a series of procedures, the Pelican shook slightly and left the Phantoms decompression chamber. The alien scene in the Martian atmosphere came into view. But the pilot did not appreciate it, but controlled the Pelican to descend, and soon hovered to the upper end of the fortress. He also reported in a low voice: "Fort, this is Ego One, request to land, it''s over." "The fort received it, please go to Valve Seven." "Roger that." After the communication was over, the Pelican slowly flew towards the valve with the number 7 printed on it. Hover. The valve opens. decline. The valve is closed. Supercharged. A regular flight mission was completed cleanly. Through the window of the machine, I saw that the elevator platform where the Pelican was located was moving and entered the huge warehouse inside the fort, and then the elevator platform descended and stopped. Upon seeing this, William returned to the cabin and said to the three Spartans who had already got up: "Come with me." "Yes." (x3) The rear hatch opens. The four were greeted by a group of lieutenants in neat uniforms, as well as the commander-in-chief of the fort, Colonel Mikhail Victor. Victor led a group of lieutenants to salute, and smiled boldly at William: "Boss, it''s been a long time." "Hehe, it''s been a while." William also walked out of the Pelican with a slight smile, came to Victor''s side and said, "Take me to the fortress and Mars City." "Yes." vertex Chapter 139： Mars City Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Appendix file: Mammoth Siege Tank. (Schematic) Unit: m. Length: 68. Width: 33. Height: 27. The Mammoth is a six-wheeled giant siege tank that requires four people to drive and operate, and is equipped with a 220mm Gauss cannon on the top. The Mammoth can also accommodate 30 to 80 fully armed combat personnel, and can operate a .50 caliber heavy machine gun or an 18mm caliber rotating gun inside the tank. The built-in garage on the ground floor can store four airtight special off-road vehicles or hold 50 combat personnel wearing mechanical skeletons. The Mammoth is a giant siege tank produced specifically to deal with low-pressure, low-oxygen, and low-gravity environments outside the earth. And the production line is located in the arsenal on the outskirts of Hafa City. The first batch of 4 vehicles were delivered to Mars to enhance the firepower output of the "fort" base. . Note: The cost of the Gauss gun is one-fourth of the ship-borne electromagnetic railgun, and one-fifth of the sniper gun dedicated to the "God Body". The successful development of the Gauss cannon also provides valuable experience for the "divine body"-specific standard weapons. It is expected that before January 2010, 14 "divine bodies" will be equipped with 140mm Gauss burst cannons to enhance the output firepower of the "divine bodies". . Vulture air support boat. (Schematic) Unit: m. Length: 35. Width: 12. High: 7. The Vulture air support boat is operated by two pilots and four gunners. The Vulture is also an air support boat developed to deal with the environment outside the earth, and its status is similar to the AC-130 that is still in service. However, when equipped with four hydrogen engines, the flying capability of the Vulture is only slightly lower than that of the Pelican, and it has the function of hovering in the air. And far beyond the AC-130 in firepower. The Vulture has an eight-seat vertical missile launch system and carries at least 48 ground-to-surface missiles. Four GAU-23 chainless 20mm cannons. And 8 tactical missiles, code-named "Phoenix", used to eliminate "deep-rooted" targets. The first six were also delivered to Mars to ensure the safety of Umbrellas largest colony. "..." William, who was in the forefront with Victor, looked at the neatly parked Mammoth and Vulture, and his inner satisfaction greatly increased. That''s right. We have entered the interstellar age, use a fart M1A1 Abrams. Mammoths 220mm Gauss cannon can counter spaceships. If it hits M1A1... Even the dregs will not be left. Big! It is the last word. After admiring the dazzling array of weapons in the warehouse, William, led by Victor, entered the passage inside the fortress. And Sparta and a group of lieutenants followed them to the command center of the fort. "Eh, that''s right." William praised Victor beside him as if he was thinking of something: "Your brother Michelle, who performed well in the containment operation in Utah, is a very good paratrooper." "Hey, that brat is just a novice! Obviously he was only involved in a containment operation that was not challenging, and he was about to make his tail up to the sky." Despite Victor''s tone of disdain and denial, the proud smile on his face betrayed the colonel''s mind. "Haha." William also smiled and said: "Michelle is on the Phantom, serving as the commander of my direct paratroopers under Hell. Would you like to let your brothers meet?" "After you have introduced the situation of Mars to the boss, I will see that stinky boy again." Victor shook his head. "Alright." William nodded, "I haven''t seen the fort ever since the fort was built, so Colonel, please continue to show me around." "No problem, boss." The interior facilities of the fort are spacious and bright, with red and white umbrella logos printed on the reflective floor, which is typical of Umbrella style. And in the command center in the center of the fort, there are hundreds of technicians working here, responsible for contacting and commanding all the colonies in the asteroid belt. It shows that Mars is definitely a heavy town in the colonization plan. And Umbrella''s first fleet has been formed, and its goal is to defend the home planet of mankind, the earth. As a result, the Ares and Hades staying on Mars became a bit embarrassing, after all, these two heavy frigates belonged to the First Fleet. Fortunately, the speed of Delphi Shipyard is not slow. The second fleet is expected to be completed in the third quarter of 2010 and will remain near Mars. At that time, the earth will have double protection. The construction of the Third Fleet is also on the agenda. It is expected to be completed in the second quarter of 2012 and deployed near Jupiters satellite constellation as the third line of defense. However, that will be two years from now. Under the leadership of Victor and a group of lieutenants, it only took more than half an hour before William roughly visited the interior of the fortress. Immediately afterwards. Victor led the crowd to the station located in the southernmost part of the fort. There are ten tracks and corresponding platforms. The roof and walls are made of thickened, reinforced and radiation-proof glass. Through the glass wall , in addition to enjoying the dry scenery of Mars, you can also faintly see the Mars city not far to the south and the tunnel connected to the orbit. As for the personnel on the platform, most of them are soldiers wearing military uniforms and carrying travel bags ready for vacation. Among the 1.3 million colonial population, many were relatives and friends of Umbrella soldiers who followed the soldiers to immigrate here. Its function is simple and clear, and that is to alleviate the psychological and physical needs of soldiers. "Boss." Victor led William to the first platform and said: "The command center of the fortress still needs me to sit in. As for the related information of Mars City, I also let my subordinates upload it to the company network. Serena should be able to act as a Mars guide." "I believe she can, and, thanks to your hard work, Colonel." William said. "Hi." Victor waved his hand indifferently, and said, "What''s the hard work of this, the train to Mars City will arrive soon." Then we go first, boss. " When a group of lieutenants and Victor just left the platform, a shuttle-type high-speed train also arrived at the platform. The side door of the carriage opened, and after the technicians and the soldiers on vacation got off the train, William led the three Spartans on the train. As soon as he sat down, William heard Serena in his ear, saying in the tone of the tour guide: "Mr. Russell, please take a seat. The next attraction we will visit is the most modern colonial city. The estimated arrival time is three minutes. While Serena was making fun of it, the shuttle train had already left the fortress platform and was advancing quickly through the tubular transparent tunnel. Three minutes passed in a flash. William, John and others finally came to a city with a large population and assembled Umbrella''s latest technology. Mars City. Chapter 140： "StarCraft II" Terran Pack Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Mars. central Station. "Today is Friday, and Ma Shawei''s chicken rice is half price, can you eat it?" "It''s a must, his garlic sauce is really good, let''s go!" "Huh, I can finally see my family." "Mom~Mom~, "Abnormal Crisis 2" is on sale, can I buy it?" "Okay, but you have to clean up your house." The voice is full of voices. There are men and women in all kinds of clothes everywhere. Young people dressed as college students gathered together to discuss eating Middle Eastern-style chicken rice. There were also soldiers on vacation wearing Umbrella uniforms and black berets, looking at the station gate and sighing. There is also a little boy holding an Iron Man figure, shaking his mother''s arm, begging to buy a new game. In the concise and bright central station hall, people are smiling, and there are few frustrated or distressed faces. Among them are William and the Blue team. Central Station connects various locations on Mars, including the fortress site, and is the transportation hub of Mars City. In the hall. Except for a few soldiers who recognized their boss and Sparta, ordinary citizens didn''t care about William and others, at most they just felt familiar. And William gave the soldiers a "hush" gesture to signal them to stay normal and enjoy the vacation. "Wow!" But Myron behind William, looking around at the central hall full of high-tech, couldn''t help sighing: "Boss! I feel that the development of Mars City... is much better than Hafa, my God. " "Hmm!" Carl couldn''t hide his affection either, and nodded in agreement. "Pay attention to discipline, Sparta." Only John was still stern, reminding his friends not to be so excited. "Ha ha." However, William looked at the two playful teenage girls, and didn''t bother to care about discipline or undiscipline. He waved to John and said: "Okay John, only the five of us count Serena. There is no need to be restrained. Let''s take a trip to Mars." "Is this an order?" John asked. "You..." William shook his head helplessly, approached, raised his hand, patted John''s shoulder and said, "This is an order." "Yes." After receiving the order, John relaxed his indifferent face. Afterwards, the three Spartans also wore the same headphones as William, so that they could hear Serena''s introduction to Mars City. Four people crossed the crowded station. Pass the main entrance of the decoration atmosphere. At this point, they officially came to the interior of the Martian city. There are towering square buildings everywhere, as well as 3D stereoscopic projection advertisements, as well as various unmanned or manned aircraft. And each dome is equipped with projection equipment to simulate sunrise, sunset, cloudy, cloudy, etc. over the city, so that people can more adapt to the environment here. William in front of the station gate, looking at the city scenery in front of him, reminded him of the movie "Blade Runner 2049". The urban structure is similar. But it''s not that foggy, it''s always gloomy weather, and the streets are cleaner and cleaner. There are no tramps or violent criminals. How come there is a cyberpunk style? William asked inwardly. At this moment, Mellen raised his hand on his forehead, squinted at the top of the "Lie Yang" and said: "Selena...why do you want to simulate the environment on Earth? I think the surface of Mars looks pretty good." "This is to synchronize time with the earth and to reduce unnecessary trouble. In fact, apart from the asteroid colonies, the time zones inside the dome of Mars, the Moon, and Titan are the Atlantic time zones, which are synchronized with Hafa. Besides, simulating the sunrise and sunset is also helpful for sleep. "Selina explained. "So that''s it." Mellen nodded clearly. Hearing this, Carl was very curious and asked: "Then... can the dome also simulate rain or snow?" "Of course, artificial snow and simulated rain are very simple, in fact, it can also create sandstorms, but... it is not necessary." Serena laughed. "Hey, if you can, I really hope to live a good life here." Carl''s eyes flickered, and he seemed very yearning to live here. "..." As for John, he is still the same. Not smirking. After briefly admiring the magnificent scenery of the city, William touched his belly and smiled at the Spartans who surrounded him: "Children, there is no need to eat Phantoms canteen meal today. Tell me what you want to eat. I will cover all the expenses for today." "Boss!" After hearing William''s assurance, Mellen was the first to speak with his hands up, his eyes lit up and said: "I want a spicy chicken burger! I really want to eat that one!" "Hey... Myron..." Finally, John, who had never spoken, showed a light like caring for a fool in his eyes, and said to Myron: "You are a Spartan, can you have something to pursue?" "Yes, there must be pursuit!" Carl Jr. John echoed beside him. "Huh hey? Is it wrong that I like chicken sandwiches?" Mylan retorted. "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble for now." William shook his head and said with a smile: "Selena, give some advice." "Haha~" Serena was also amused by the way the three Spartans get along said: "Boss, when they quarreled, I had already screened the best restaurants next to the city center. We can go shopping first." "Thanks, Serena." The next four people, led by Serena, took a good tour of the city of Mars. Although Umbrella wants to ensure a monopoly, it is still very generous in areas that have no interest in catering, entertainment, and leisure. In Mars City, there are many restaurants for chain enterprises such as Chinese cuisine, various fast food, Japanese and Korean cuisine, and American pizza. There is no Michelin-rated restaurant alone. Because in William''s eyes, those Michelin restaurants are purely for pretend B and are useless. So refused to enter any Umbrella''s colony. In terms of entertainment and leisure... It has a variety of theme parks and movie theaters, as well as a model mall integrated with the acquired Hottoys and DAMtoys. Not to mention clothing, makeup, shoes, etc., all major brands were acquired by Umbrella. In addition, William deliberately lowered the prices of hands, clothing, and entertainment to improve the happiness of the residents in the colony. He doesn''t care about income, capital preservation, or not losing too much. After all, Umbrella doesn''t make money from these aspects. but When the four of them finally chose a comprehensive cafeteria and sat down by the window, William, who was originally smiling with a pleasant smile, stagnated. Because the system that has been silent for a long time is speaking in his ear again: [Host, detected that an anomaly with a high threat is about to appear. If the host can complete the containment or control, the system will reward the host''s Terran package of the game "StarCraft 2". Chapter 141： Athens Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Woo~! Come with me to get a burger, John!" "You keep your voice down." As soon as he put the cutlery on the table, Mellen cheered and pulled the helpless John out of his seat. Looking at Mellen''s expression, it seems that if you don''t eat this buffet until it goes bankrupt, you will definitely not let it go. Instead, Carl sat opposite William, blinking her unique yellow pupils, and asked slightly worried: "Boss, is there something bothering you?" After all, she was visually keen, but she frowned when she saw William turn away. ? William shook his head and said with a gentle smile to Carl, "What can I worry about? Go get what you like, or I''ll be robbed by Myron sooner or later." "Then... okay." Carl nodded. Then he left her seat and, in the surprised eyes of a group of diners, went to choose her favorite food. After all, he is two meters tall, with long white hair, and pale yellow pupils. In particular, women are significantly taller than men, which has led to Carl becoming the center of attention no matter where he is. As for William, after the Spartans had left, he looked at the city of Mars outside the window on the right hand side. And he said in his heart: System, you said that an anomaly is about to appear, can you detect the things that did not appear? [Back to the host, it is the person or thing related to this abnormal phenomenon that has appeared in the sphere of influence of the company under the host. Therefore, the system can detect that the related abnormal phenomenon is about to appear new, and the system cannot detect things that have not appeared. My companys sphere of influence? Person or thing? If the agent found out... Serena should have notified me long ago. Then William tried to ask the system: System, can you give me a hint? [Back to host, Athens. Athens? After hearing this city, William frowned again, and said quietly to Serena: "Selena, is there anything unusual in Athens?" "Abnormal? There is nothing in Athens, except that the old president''s physical condition is not good, nothing is worth noting." Serena replied. "Really?" William raised his hand and squeezed his chin. It seems that the anomaly this time is a bit special. Although he believed what Serena said, he believed in the information and help provided by the system even more. The system says yes. Then there is definitely something special in Athens. "Selena, from now on, increase the monitoring of Athens, and then notify the Phantom to prepare for the jump, and go to the earth as soon as I bring the blue team back to the ship." William ordered. "Yes, boss." Serena''s tone was also more severe. Time: November 13, 2009. East Third District Time: 17:15. . At this time, Athens, and even Greece as a whole, has long been one of Umbrella''s many assets. However, it was precisely this that prevented Greece from going bankrupt and the economy completely collapsed and eroded. A city where classic and modern are perfectly combined, especially standing in the center of the city, overlooking the Parthenon in Athens. Parthenon in Latin is a translation of the Greek word Virgin (nttapoevwvac) and is also an alias for Athena. At five o''clock in the afternoon, tourists from all over the world gathered in Athens to enjoy the unique scenery and beauty of Greece. The streets were widened and enlarged as much as possible, and the shops selling souvenirs on the street were crowded, and it seemed that they had restored their former glory. It''s just that it''s no longer the police who guard the peace here. Instead, they were security personnel wearing dark blue combat uniforms, helmets, and armbands with a red and white umbrella logo. About two years ago, William had assimilated all security at that time into the Marine Corps, but the security organization was not removed. Instead, it plays the role of a policeman in Athens, Hafa and other cities that have a high degree of cooperation with Umbrella to protect the safety of ordinary humans. As for the place where security is concentrated, it is the Parthenon, the most central and most visited temple in Athens. Inside the temple. There is a statue of about ten meters high, wearing a gilded helmet and long skirt, holding Griffin''s human-faced beast in the palm of his right hand, and a statue of Athena with a war spear and a wheel in his left hand. (Idol) This idol is a replica, the original has long been destroyed. In spite of this, it is still unstoppable for tourists to come here to appreciate Athena''s true face. The line of tourists is like a long snake, slowly wriggling towards the temple. If William were here, he would have secretly complained: "Well, it means May 1 and Eleven." But this also represents the recovery of the tourism economy in Greece, which can bring him more wealth. . Outside the temple. "Ah... why are there so many people." "Wait a minute, after all, there is a goddess of wisdom and war in it." "Eh, all right." Those who line up outside will inevitably feel resentful, but in order to take photos to commemorate, they have to choose to be patient and wait. Fortunately, since Umbrella took over, the time of stay in the temple was limited to avoid some rogues staying away. If there are still rogues ignoring the warning, then the security guards in the temple do not mind using goodwill means to invite the rogues out. Inside the temple at this time. A woman wearing a black sweater and corset jeans and covering her mouth and nose with a white scarf is standing right in front of the statue of Athena. With her long golden hair reaching her waist, even if she is dressed as above, it is not difficult to see that she has a very good figure and is likely to be in the golden ratio. She also has long eyelashes and her pupils are sky blue. After obtaining the approval of the security guards to move freely, she and the tourists came to the front of the idol. The difference is that tourists are busy taking pictures. And she just put her hands in her pockets, looking up at the statue, her eyes filled with disgust. Like... Very dissatisfied with this statue. Shortly after. The two security guards walked to the side of the tourists, and Jingliang reminded them in a gentle tone: "Everyone, please leave in the direction of the exit in accordance with the order." "Ah... so fast." "Fortunately, I took all the photos that should be taken." Although the passengers were unwilling to do so, they were still very qualified to leave slowly, so that those waiting outside could come in as soon as possible. But the woman just now stayed where she was, shaking her head slightly, still muttering something in her mouth: "How can it be so ugly?" "Can''t we hire some good carvers?" "Hey" Things like that. But the security guard closest to her didn''t care what she said at all, and said in a cold tone: "Miss, please leave, there are still people waiting outside." "go away?" After the woman heard the security''s words, she turned to look directly at her, her pupils were emitting a slight light, and her long golden hair fluttered along with her. He whispered: "Why are you leaving? This temple was built for me." Upon seeing this, the security guard immediately raised the rifle in his hand, pointed it at the woman and shouted: "Anomaly! Alert! Alert!" Dream Literature Network Chapter 142： Athena Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Click!" Just listen to the sound of the weapon being loaded and the safety closed, and it reverberates in the empty temple in a moment. The rifles or shotguns of the eight security guards shook hands, one after another aimed at the woman in front of the idol. The security guard standing at the exit, holding a gun in his right hand, and pressing his shoulder in his left hand, hurriedly reported with the military base in Athens: "Parthenon is experiencing an abnormal phenomenon, please notify other colleagues as soon as possible to evacuate the surrounding tourists and apply for the support of UBCS." "Received, the tourists are being evacuated, and the support is expected to arrive in four minutes." After getting a reply from the base, the temple suddenly fell silent again. The needle drop is audible. "Miss." At this time, the security guard closest to the woman tried to communicate with her: "Please stay where you are, raise your hands and don''t move, otherwise we will take necessary military measures against you." "Huh?" The woman squinted her eyes slightly, and asked with her hands spread: "Strategic measures?" "Miss! Don''t move!" Anbao''s index finger trembling hard, he was about to pull the trigger. "Heh." The woman said with a chuckle, "but you shouldn''t be so excited." As she said, she turned from the tone she didn''t care about to a deep voice: "Although what you did is very disrespectful, I don''t intend to pursue anything. I will stay here as you wish. Also, the toys in your hands can''t hurt me. If it goes out of style..." The woman looked at the security guard closest to her and said angrily: "I don''t mind teaching you what a real battle is." Hear the words. The security guards looked at each other. The atmosphere was not as tense as before, and the muzzle pointed at the woman was also slightly downward. After all, an abnormal phenomenon that can communicate normally and is willing to cooperate to a certain extent is better than something that can be killed regardless of cause. However, the security guards have not yet let down their vigilance. The security guard who reported to the Athens base again contacted again and said: "The abnormal phenomenon is willing to cooperate with our actions. We will monitor here until the UBCS arrives." "Roger that." Time: 17:30. Location: A military base on the outskirts of Athens. The Athens military base was originally a large base deployed by Umbrera in Europe. It was once one of the keys to the global troop transport link, with nearly five thousand people stationed there. But when the First Fleet was deployed in the low-Earth orbit of the earth and reached the scene quickly, the Marine Corps of the major bases were arranged on various ships. Even so, each military base retains several company UBCS to prevent various emergencies. The mysterious woman who appeared in the Parthenon was then deployed by the UBCS company in Athens and escorted back to the Athens base for interrogation at 17:30. As for William, who was far away on Mars, after being reminded by the system, he quickly returned to the Phantom, and also arrived in the sky above the Athens base at 17:30 in the third east area. The Pelicans riding on William, Spartan Blues and Alpha flew out of the Phantom, and landed on the designated aircraft according to the guidance of the ground tower. The Pelican formation, which was in charge of the escort, also flew to the reserved seat and landed slowly, unloading 120 UBCS and the mysterious woman. In the corridor of the base building. William, in a suit, led the Spartan who had long been wearing Thor''s hammer, and Hank and Alphas in biochemical armor to the command center of the building. During this period, Serena also reported to William Hui through headphones: "Boss, by observing the security helmet camera in contact with the abnormal phenomenon, I found that her body seems to contain extremely strong energy. I also investigated every surveillance video in Athens and confirmed that she first appeared in a residential alley in the Harandri district at 16:00 today. Then she also used cash to buy tickets from the Acropolis, went straight to the central Parthenon, and contacted our security. " William, with his hands behind his back and a serious face, listened carefully to Serena''s report. Then he asked quietly: "Since she has an appearance similar to humans, have you analyzed her true identity by identifying her face?" "Boss." Serena replied: "In the cabin of the Pelican, a UBCS squad leader asked her to take off her scarf to confirm whether she has citizenship. But the anomaly once said in a warning tone that the time was not yet ripe. If her scarf was forcibly taken off, then she would slaughter everyone who had seen her true face. In order to avoid irritating the target, the UBCS squad leader gave up the request to let her take off the scarf. " "Really." William nodded. At the same time, he also came to the door of the command center. "Huh" As the automatic door opened, William led a large number of people into it, standing behind numerous technicians and hanging screens. And said to the supervisor who had been waiting for a long time: "Second Lieutenant, report." "Yes." The supervisor in the officer''s uniform rushed to William Jing, and then said: "So far, the anomalous phenomena are still cooperative. Now they have been sent to the standard interrogation room by the UBCS. Are researchers sent for interrogation?" "Okay, put the monitoring of the interrogation room on the home screen." "Yes." The following content is the surveillance video of the interrogation of the mysterious woman. U U Reading She was sitting on the side of the interrogation room against the wall, and there was a transparent wall in front of her. Shortly after. A researcher wearing glasses walked into the interrogation room. There are also four wearing AAES, named UBCS responsible for researcher safety. The researcher sat opposite her. The interrogation begins. Researcher: "Hello, my name is , Miss... (interrupted Woman: chuckles) You all seem to like to call me Miss, but in fact, my age is worth tens of thousands." Researcher: Pause) Wan? I heard that right, right." Woman: "You heard me right. I won''t say the specific figures. After all, the age of a woman is privacy, haha." Researcher: Nodding) Since you can''t be called by a young lady, then at least tell us your name, is this okay?" Woman: "Of course you can. In fact, you humans have given me many titles, but you are more inclined to call me by my real name, Pallas Athena." Researcher: With a little surprise on his face) Athena, could it be said that you are the goddess of war and wisdom in myths and legends...Athena?" Woman: "In fact, besides war and wisdom, I also control order and law. Even your first court of humanity was founded by me." Researcher: "Then madam, I need you to prove that you are the goddess in the myth, otherwise, everyone will think that you are ranting." Woman: shakes his head and smiles) I''m sorry, I don''t want to show my abilities to you mortals, but..." Speaking of which. The woman looked at the surveillance and said meaningfully: "If you change to your boss, it''s a different matter." {Thank you for rewards, monthly passes, subscriptions and recommended tickets~! } Dream Literature Network Chapter 143： Cronus Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Inside the command center of the Athens base; After hearing what the woman who called herself Athena said, everyone focused on William. "Boss." Serena asked doubtfully: "Does that woman know you?" "..." William, who was silent for a while, shrugged, "In Athens, it seems that everyone knows me." With that, William said to the main pipe standing beside him: "You ask what she means." "Yes." The supervisor who was instructed leaned over to the microphone and used the broadcast in the interrogation room to question the''Athena''. Home screen. "Athena" sitting next to the wall was still staring at the screen, and after hearing the supervisor''s question, she replied: "It''s very simple, I want to talk to your boss personally." Upon hearing this, the supervisor turned to look at William and hesitated: "Boss, this..." William narrowed his eyes and looked at the main screen. Instead of answering the supervisor''s question, he tried to ask the system inwardly: System, can you help me detect the woman who calls herself Athena? [Detected that "Athena" is a humanoid creature and is being tested... The test is complete. Pallas Athena. Power: 907 trick: Colossalization; It can magnify oneself and one''s own clothing and weapons seventy-five times. Note: The combat power will not increase seventy-five times as a result, it just allows her to have stronger destructive power. Divine body; Possess the legendary physique of the gods, which can effectively resist the attacks of conventional weapons. Note: This system has detected that Achilles'' divine body is superior to her. Energy; Very high energy is stored in the body to maintain her various special skills. If it consumes too much in combat, it needs to be supplemented with energy to maintain life. If the energy is exhausted, then she will petrify to death. Huh? After hearing the response from the system, William couldn''t help sighing inwardly: She is so clear in front of you. 907''s combat power? This But the system said in his ear again: [Back to the host, as long as it is a humanoid creature, this system can detect its combat effectiveness. ''Thanks. After thanking him inwardly, William, who looked at the main screen again, slightly raised the corners of his mouth. God, its just that. Immediately afterwards, William waved his hand and said quietly: "Since she wants to talk to me personally, then meet her request." Then he turned around and walked out and continued to order: "Selena, upload the surveillance screen to Dr. Halsey''s research room, and ask her to help analyze the''Athena''. Then notify the Spartan team staying on the earth to stand by, ready to attack at any time. " "Yes, boss." Serena replied. "Very well, the Blue team and Alpha will come with me." "Yes." The interrogation room. William asked the four UBCS and the researcher to leave first, and then he asked Hank to lead Alpha to stay outside, and he led the three Johns into the interrogation room. Sit opposite Athena. Showed the best smile and said, "As you can see, ma''am, I am their boss William Russell." "Haha." Athena, who was wearing the veil, also smiled. Said: "Looking at you up close, I found that you are much younger than I expected." "Excessive reputation." After hearing Athena''s comment, William shook his head slightly, leaning on the back of the chair and said: "I don''t like to talk politely, just go straight, then...Ms. Athena, you have to prove that you are the goddess in the legend, right." "of course." Athena readily agreed, and took off the scarf that hid her appearance. Just seeing that she has almost perfect facial features, a tall nose, red lips and white teeth, she can''t pick out any blemishes. It is indeed a face that a goddess should have. Even William couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, as if he was amazed by the opponent''s appearance. But he quickly calmed down. After all, Halsey was looking at him from above. As for the Spartans who entered the state of alert, they were completely indifferent, indifferent to Athena''s allure appearance. not only that. When Athena completely took off her veil, her body began to emit a faint blue light. The light from weak to strong, to the degree of dazzling. It is somewhat difficult for people watching the surveillance to look directly, but it is not a hindrance to William and Spartans. The dress on Athena disappeared out of thin air, replaced by a white bundled dress. A set of armor shining with golden light, covering important parts such as the chest, wrists, and ankles. Athena slowly got up, her left and right hands also appeared with war spears and bucklers shining golden light. Upon seeing this, the Spartans armed with Gauss rifles immediately became alert and aimed their dark muzzles at her. Once there is anything unusual, they don''t mind a few shots. However, William still maintained an indifferent look, staring directly at Athena without blinking, and even wanted to vomit: "If this goddess is playing, she must try Sailor Moon''s dressup." Of course, it is impossible for William to really say it and Athena also took less than a second to transform from an ordinary civilian dress to what a goddess of war should look like. Then she looked at William condescendingly, raised her voice and said, "Does this prove that I am the legendary Athena?" However, William just lifted Erlang''s legs and said with an extremely calm face: "I believe you are a **** for the time being." To be honest, Athena''s dress-up procedure is quite gimmicky, but for William, who has seen countless anomaly files... It has long been commonplace. Without Halsey''s explanation, he could guess that Athena''s ability to generate clothes and armor''out of thin air'' was probably some kind of advanced space technology. The current William is almost immune to all abnormal phenomena. "Huh?" The originally expected surprised face did not appear, which made Athena developed a strong sense of curiosity about William. Then she put away the spear and buckler, sat back in her seat, and couldn''t help but clap her hands and praised: "It''s worthy of being a human that I have been following for a long time." William just waved his hand, then put his smile away and asked straight into the subject: "Madam, I want to know what is your purpose in contacting us? And... I have been following you for a long time, what does this mean? " At this time, Athena also became more serious, looking at William and said: "When we solve Cronus together, I will solve your confusion together. how is it? " "Cronus?" William leaned forward, looked at Athena and said solemnly, "Are you talking about the Titan King, Cronus?" "Yes." Athena did not deny, her eyes revealed a fierce light: "According to seniority... he is still my grandfather, but you and I have to join hands to stop him, if you can... (Intensified tone) It''s better to kill him. " Chapter 144： The wrath of the gods and the king of monsters? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Cronus. He is the second-generation king of gods in Greek mythology, and the father of Zeus, Hades, and Poseidon. At the same time he is a Titan Protoss. Titan (Titan), in the English system, often represents great or large, and its root is from the Titan Protoss. For example, the destroyer Halsey once conceived of it used the "Titan" to represent its huge tonnage, but it was replaced by the Phoenix class of the Fire Spirit. When Athena uttered the name of the **** Cronus, William''s face darkened a lot. After all, that was a **** king who had dominated the golden age in Greek mythology. In ability, it is far superior to that old pervert of Zeus. It''s a bit tricky... But that''s just a bit. Otherwise, what is the purpose of the warship he built heavily, and the god-making plan specially developed for Sparta? Isnt it just for beating God? Then, William solemnly said to Athena: "Since I have been observed by you for a long time, then Ms. Athena, you should know that my duty and my employees are to guard reality. Even if you do not propose to cooperate with us, we will do our best to stop Cronus. " "Indeed." Athena seemed very satisfied with William''s attitude, and exclaimed with a seemingly sincere smile: "I appreciate your courage and self-confidence, especially the soldiers under your command. Their determination and courage to give up their lives to protect their compatriots made me, the **** who has lived for thousands of years, moved. This is also one of the reasons why I, who has been hiding for thousands of years, will take the initiative to show up to help you humans survive this catastrophe. " "Then I really want to thank you." William smiled perfunctorily, and then asked Athena: "Madam, there is no need to talk about courtesy and mutual appreciation. I want to know about Cronus." "Okay." Athena didn''t talk nonsense, and directly shared with William: "Our Greek gods usually maintain a body similar to yours to reduce unnecessary physical exertion. Only when there is a threat, will it return to its original size. In my case, my original height was seventy-five times the current height. " Regarding what Athena said, neither William and Sparta present, nor the people watching the surveillance would be surprised. Because through Achilles, they had already understood the body of the Greek gods. And Athena continued: "But Cronus is different, he seems to have endless energy, so my father Zeus can only..." When she said her father, Athena''s eyes revealed a disgusting light. After a while, he continued: "Cronus and the Titans can only be defeated and put them in the Tartalus prison. Due to the successive falls of the twelve Olympus gods, which also included Zeus, Hades and Poseidon, the three main gods who defeated and imprisoned Cronus. This also means that no one or **** can suppress Cronus. According to my calculation, there will be at most seven days before the Titans escape from Tartarus. At that time..." Having said this, Athena leaned forward, shortening the distance between her and William and said in a deep voice: "The earth and you will face an extinction." William''s expression did not change, he did not show panic and fear, but instead asked Athena calmly: "Then, where is the Taltarus you said? Its not really in the underworld according to the myth." "Hehe, that''s not the case." Athena covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "The Underworld does exist. But Tartalus is not in the underworld, but in the white desert, which is the Antarctic continent in your mouth. " "Seven days... Antarctica..." "Russell." While William was groaning and thinking, Athena reminded again: "It''s not just the giant Titans that need attention. It is said that Cronus also owns a giant three-headed dragon as a pet. Moreover, that behemoth possesses healing power that even gods would envy, and the yellow lightning spitting from its mouth was as powerful as Zeus''s "Thunder". " ? Titans. Three-headed dragon. Healing ability. Yellow lightning. Wait... Cronus of the Titans, and a three-headed dragon with super healing ability. Isnt this whats in "Wrath of the Gods" and "Godzilla 2: King of Monsters"? "William said inwardly. Especially the three-headed dragon Gidola. William in his previous life was fortunate enough to be dragged to the cinema twice by a classmate who was a fan of Godzilla, which also made him still remember the movie. Among them, Zhang Ziyi''s role once said: "A great dragon descended from the stars, and the storm raised by the dragon swallowed humans and the gods." It seems that in his current world, Gidola also descended from the sky to the earth, but in the end he was tamed by the Titans and became a pet. If the three dragons mentioned by Athena are really Gidola, plus Cronus and a group of Titans, then what Umbrella will face is... Military operations at the Exafanistei level. Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, William frowned and looked at Athena, and asked the system in his heart: System, if God signs Umbrellas non-disclosure agreement, will she also have more than 80 loyalty to me? ... [Back to the host This system cannot be 100% sure, because there is no such precedent, but this system suggests that the host can give it a try. ''precedent? William was taken aback. [Please don''t care about these details. ... Forget it. William did not bother to delve into those details. Since it is an Exafanistei-level anomaly...they, then he needs to gather the high-level combat power of all countries. Especially the female God of War with a combat power of 907 in front of him. Although Athena said it well, she said she was willing to cooperate with Umbrella to jointly deal with Cronus and other abnormal phenomena. But the human heart is curious. Not to mention the **** who has lived for tens of thousands of years, even more than 100,000 years. Accompanied by the thought of pitfalls, William stood up with his best kind smile and suggested to Athena: "Madam, I believe everything you say, and thank you as a **** for your willingness to help mankind overcome difficulties. You once said that you are the founder of the human court, so you must know the agreement better than anyone. Why don''t you sign our Umbrella''s confidentiality agreement to further deepen our cooperation and trust relationship? " "protocol?" Athena showed a puzzled expression, pointed her finger up and said: "You let me a **** to sign an agreement with you humans?" "Are you still afraid that I will trick you on the agreement?" William raised his eyebrows and deliberately stretched the tone: "Relax, there is absolutely no word game in the terms." "afraid?!" Athena, who had a strong desire to conquer and refused to admit defeat, immediately stood up and walked to the wall. Folding his arms across his chest, he raised his eyebrows at William the same way: "What''s so terrible about me." Chapter 145： A bald Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Location: A conference room in the Athens base. After confirming that Athena wanted to help humans deal with the anomaly, William took Athena out of the interrogation room and came to this spacious and peaceful meeting room. The technicians were then prepared to prepare Umbrella''s unique confidentiality agreement. at this time. William''s face was filled with a smile that didn''t look like a fake, and a group of Spartans and Alpha who followed him looked at Athena who was sitting on the U-shaped table in the conference room and was signing an agreement. As for Athena. She took the agreement from the technician and started to read the page. After confirming that it was correct, she did not hesitate to sign it. After all, from her point of view, signing a non-disclosure agreement is just to increase the trust between man and God, and at most wasting some time. However, when Athena signed the name on the last page of the non-disclosure agreement in ancient Greek script, a system reminder sounded in William''s ear: [Confirm that Athena has signed Umbrella''s confidentiality agreement and is testing whether it is effective. checking The test is complete. Congratulations to the host, Athena has become a member of Umbrella with a loyalty of 80. Oh! "William couldn''t help sighing to the system: "Is this a card bug?" [Back to the host, you just used the normal mechanism of rewards, not a... card bug. Haha, all right. have to say. Even if William said that Athena''s 907 combat power was no more than that, it was just a verbal addiction. Although the combat power between him and the Spartans is **** and the guarantee is 400, it is not as stable as her 907. In fact, Athena is the most powerful person that William has detected. But now, Athena has become a member of Umbrella, and it is still free. I feel much better when I think about it this way. And Athena didn''t notice the clues at all. She got up and picked up the non-disclosure agreement, walked up to William and handed it to him: "Russell, I have signed the agreement as you requested. It''s time to prepare for Cronus." "No problem." William accepted the agreement. Handed it to the technicians aside, then turned and led a large number of people to the outside of the conference room, and ordered Serena: "Selena, inform Umbrella''s employees around the world that they have entered a state of readiness. We have a tough battle to fight. The Spartan red and white teams stationed in Mars Fortress and Titan are recalled. They must participate in this war. Also, let me inform the United Nations. After all, this war is related to the interests of all mankind. " "Yes, boss." "Well, very good." William, who came to the corridor, said to the people in charge of the Athens base on the side: "Hurry up and do all the corresponding war preparations. There is no need to follow me." "Yes, boss." "All Alpha and the blue team, follow me back to the Phantom." At this point, William glanced at Athena behind him and whispered: "Including you, Athena." I saw that Athena, as if she hadn''t thought through her brain, nodded to William with Hank and others and said, "Yes." Soon, William and everyone returned to the Phantom, and led Athena to Halsey''s research room. Unlike the brain-dead demigod Achilles, Athena is the fourth-generation **** in Greek legend and one of the twelve gods of Olympus. The blood flowing in her body is a baby! Of course, it was impossible for William to miss such a perfect experimental material, so after returning to the Phantom, he immediately took her to Halseys research room. . Inside the isolation room of the research room; Athena was lying on a bench with various scanning equipment and robotic arms. And outside the isolation room is Halsey, who is wearing a white coat and fighting side by side with William. "William..." Halsey, who was waiting for the test results, couldn''t help but wondered about William: "How did you allow a master **** to fully cooperate with me in her physical examination?" "Maybe she is a god... has a gentler temperament," William said in a perfunctory manner. "Really?" Halsey glanced suspiciously at William. "Boss, Doctor." At this moment, Cortana, who had formed an incorporeal body behind the two, interrupted: "The scan of Athena has been completed. Comprehensive data show that she has a body deconstruction similar to that of a human, and also has extremely high skin, bone and muscle density. " "Yeah." After hearing this, Halsey no longer struggled with the problem just now, but said as if he was in a working state: "Compare her physical data with Achilles''s." "Yes." Cortana quickly completed the calculation and said: "The composition of Athena and Achilles is roughly similar, the only difference is that Athena contains extremely high energy." "Energy?" Halsey raised his eyebrows lightly. Then she walked to the glass window and stared at the goddess who was lying still, raising her hand to knead her pointed jaw and sinking into contemplation. Cortana continued to report: "Her body is equivalent to... a reactor that is undergoing fusion reactions to maintain her physiological activities. Doctor, Im sorry, I cant analyze the reason, this is beyond the scope of my ability The silent Halsey speculated: "The so-called **** may be constantly transforming his body. Eventually it became the **** in peoples mouth." Speaking of which. She turned to William and said, "The inscription on the beacon also records that it is an instrument used by the''God'' to improve itself. But after discovering that it would affect the heirs of God, that is, we humans, they were abandoned by God. " "It seems that at least one hundred thousand years ago, there was a highly developed civilization on the earth." William nodded. after that. Under William''s reconciliation and persuasion, Athena also agreed to provide blood samples. Halsey controlled the robotic arm and successfully pierced Athena''s skin with a beam knife, and obtained the latter''s blood sample. Then William asked Cortana to continue to help Halsey in charge of research, while he took Athena to the bridge. In the deck corridor; William, who was walking in front, asked a little curiously: "Eh? You once said that most of the twelve gods have fallen..., what caused your Greek gods to fall to this point?" "This..." Athena looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t seem to want to answer this question, but due to the influence of the system, she explained to William: "That''s because my brother Ares, and my father Zeus, provoke my brother... Kratos. As for the specific content...I don''t want to go into details, the result is that Kratos destroyed the system of the gods of Olympus with one hand, making the Greek era pass. " ? ! WTF? William, who walked in front of him, tried his best to control his expression and did not express his surprise too much. But that is Lord Kui... One of the strongest bald. Chapter 146： Prepare for war Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "That..." William slowed down and asked Athena who was following him: "In the myths I know, I haven''t heard of the **** Kratos, and... your brother won''t be alive, right?" "Kratos has been a member of Olympus for a short time, and Zeus does not want humans to admire him, so of course you will not know his existence. As for his life and death... To be honest, even I can''t detect where he may be incognito and live the normal life you humans call it. " Hearing Athena''s answer, William also shrugged slightly, no longer preparing to pursue Kratos. Even though the "God of War" who has a violent temper and will kill the gods at all times is still alive, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he shouldn''t make any big movements. However, William still needs time to let the agents hiding in Norway pay more attention. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Slowly. William continued to ask: "Athena, I want to know when you started paying attention to me and Umbrella?" "Haha..." Just listen to Athena''s wry smile: "In fact, the Greek gods died and walked, and only I remained on the earth. The vast majority of gods believe that mankind has completely fallen, but I still have hope for you. As for when to follow you... The earliest was when you defeated Hydra and Nimea on the Santorini volcano, Especially when you witnessed your soldiers fighting bravely against those so-called abnormal phenomena, I completely moved the goddess responsible for war. Otherwise, I will not appear in your field of vision to inform the news that Cronus is about to break through the shackles. " Upon hearing this, William also smiled and turned his head and said: "Listening to what you said, I can finally understand why the Greeks still admire you as a goddess until now." "Haha." Athena just shook her head slightly, smiling without saying a word. "Boss." At this time, Serena reported to William Hui through headphones: "All countries in the world have received our reminder and are preparing to hold another meeting. The location they proposed is Hafa City." Coincidentally. William and Athena also walked into the bridge. Immediately afterwards, he took Serena''s chip from his pocket, inserted it into the center console and ordered: "Okay, I see, then please take us back to Hafa City." "Yes." Time: November 14, 2009. Location: City Hall of Hafa City. Description: At this time, nearly a day had passed since Umbrella had contact with Athena, who claimed to be a god. After receiving Serenas notice, countries around the world dispatched corresponding officials or generals to discuss solutions. The meeting place is on the east coast of North America, which has completely replaced New Yorks economic and cultural center in terms of status. Hafa City. This is a large-scale meeting held by the United Nations for Umbrella after the "Athabasca Agreement." It was held in the city hall with stepped seats and enough to accommodate two thousand people. . William in a suit and leather shoes, standing on the podium at the forefront of the venue, looked around the representatives of the countries present and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, thank you for taking the time to attend this meeting." With that said, on the projection screen on the left hand side of the podium, several Safe-class and Euclid-class containment objects were displayed for everyone present. Finally appeared Elizabeth Green, who was mosaiced. Continued: "In the past three years, there have been 252 cases of anomalous phenomena around the world. They were either taken by us, Umbrella, or directly executed. (Hand swings to the projection screen) And it, in just a few days, caused 600,000 deaths of our humanity, and it belongs to Keter-level containment. And the reason I want to call everyone here today is because Umbrella learned through accurate information... Exafanistei-level containment items are about to appear. " ! The faces of the representatives of the countries present here are different, but it is not difficult to express their surprise. The 049 that caused two thousand deaths is still vivid. For Elizabeth Green, as high-level government officials, they are more or less aware of the Manhattan blockade. If it is Exafanistei level, then the death toll is definitely more than one hundred thousand units. Millions, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions are possible. "Ahem." William cleared his throat and switched the projection screen to the satellite image of Antarctica. The corresponding data is also marked on the left. Coordinates: 78S, 163E. It is located on the southwest side of the McMurdo Scientific Research Station. . Then William said to everyone: "Fortunately, according to the''person'' who provided the information, the anomaly is still trapped under this mountain. The code name of the anomaly is Cronus, it will break out of the mountain in six days and release an endless number of imprisoned creatures. Therefore, relying only on Umbrellas words will inevitably be weak, so I need everyone here to send elite troops to work together to deal with the common enemy of mankind. " Hear the words. The US Secretary of State raised his hand and said: "Mr. Russell,''Cronus'' is the Titan King in Greek mythology. Does it have any connection with this anomaly?" William responded with an unchanging face: "It''s not just a simple association, it''s a Titan tribe defeated by gods such as Zeus in the mythology." "Is this...really?" "Isn''t it, God?" After hearing William''s promise, most of the representatives from the bottom expressed their doubts. After all, the word God is too sensitive for countries with strong religious beliefs. "Mr. Russell, I believe you will not make jokes about things that are critical to the future of mankind, but I hope you can come up with actual evidence to US Secretary of State. "No problem." William still kept smiling and clapped his hands, raising his voice: "Ms. Athena, it''s time to show us your divine side." "Click" As soon as the voice fell, the door on the right hand side of the podium was opened by Alphas who also wore suits. I saw Athena in a uniform, walking slowly into the venue. Her beautiful appearance and kind smile, as well as the faint light radiating from her body, made the representatives want to bow down to her. But this kind of influence has no effect on the employees who belong to Umbrella. They are still standing in place and fulfilling their duties to ensure the order of the venue. Athena walked to the relatively empty area in front of the podium and stepped seats, and then she magnified herself to a height of ten meters, overlooking the crowd condescendingly. And in an echoing tone: "Mortals, I am Athena, the goddess of wisdom and war. Is this evidence enough to convince you?" "Oh... my goodness..." "It''s really a god..." Seeing the shocking scene before me, the representatives of all countries present were dumbfounded. Believe it or not, Athena is here, and it is imperative for all mankind to face''Cronus'' together. . {The appearance of Athena in the article is taken from "Wu Shuang O Snake 3." The weapon skills in the game will be huge after 1000 combos, if you use Athena...manual dog head. As for Kui Ye, the author was still in contact with "God of War" in 2008. At that time the author took the PSP to download a new game, and the boss installed a "God of War: Chain of Olympus" to the author... I forgot which level it was, but there were two women, and then just um, ah, oh. It had a great impact on the author at the time...} Chapter 147： Before the war Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Location: The coastline north of McMurdo Research Station in Antarctica. Time: November 20th. Noon. Looking down from the sky. The azure blue ocean is in sharp contrast with the snow-capped continent. There is no yellow sandy beach excessively. The ocean and the continent seem to be connected by ice and snow. However, this is not the case for the coastline north of McMurdo''s research station. The dark brown ground is exposed here, which allows soldiers in all kinds of military uniforms to stand firm and allows all kinds of heavy equipment to land. Various base fortifications, bunkers, barracks, airstrips, trenches, etc. were erected here. The Shuhan even camped for seven hundred miles. It should be the best description here. (Schematic) Since November 14th, Umbrella reached a consensus with various countries to build a land defense line here at the fastest speed. There are more than 200,000 soldiers gathered here. Including elites with rich combat experience in various countries, as well as Umbrellas private forces. There are also various types of ground armored vehicles, such as combat vehicles or main battle tanks, but the most attractive is the Mammoth Siege Tank. In front of the mammoth, the other tanks are simply brothers and sisters. The forefront of the base fortification is a trench, where heavy machine guns, mortars, perforated rocket launchers, etc. are transported here. Every fifty meters there is a tank to assist in the defense, and the center of the position is the Mammoth. After the trenches, soldiers are stationed, and there is also a base area for transport planes and helicopters to land, and the forward command center. It is also worth noting that the fourteen divine bodies belonging to Umbrella are already lined up on one knee. Ground crews like ants carry out various adjustments around the''divine body''. Look further north. On the sea with broken ice, all kinds of destroyers, amphibious landing ships, and aircraft carriers are also docked nearby to provide support to the soldiers in the frontline trenches. It is also a line of defense at sea. As for the air... It is the Umbrella First Fleet covering the sky. Twelve heavy frigates, a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, and thirteen warships in a horizontally arranged formation, suspended above the trenches full of soldiers waiting in battle. As for the Phantom, it hovered not far behind the First Fleet, and can also perform fire strikes when necessary. After all, according to Athena, it is not only the Titans that accompany Cronus. There are also endless humanoid creatures with a height of three meters and two heads and four arms-Hell Beast. They are a kind of creatures that served the gods of the Titans before human beings were born. The most important thing is that, like the gods, they will not age due to age restrictions, unless they can be erased by physical means. Or the creator who killed them, Cronus. . In these six days. Of course, William would not sit still. He once sent nearly a hundred USSs wearing biochemical armors to explore the peaks mentioned by Athena. However, the mountain is really just a dead mountain, there are no caves for USS to enter the mountain, unless the engineering team comes to dig down. But six days is obviously not enough. but Putting a hydrogen bomb with an equivalent of 40 million tons here is simply too rich. {(Du Niang) When the equivalent is 10,000 tons: Effective kill radius=1.493885*10000^(1/3)=32.18 kilometers Effective killing area=pi*32.18*32.18=3257 square kilometers Note: The detonation site is not an ice sheet. } For William, who likes to take insurance measures on everything... If the battle is resolved at the moment when Cronus, Gidola, and the piles of "hell beasts" appear, then the hydrogen bomb is definitely the best choice. If it can be solved by a ton of hydrogen bomb, then everything will be fine. Can''t solve it? Then it is the electromagnetic acceleration cannon array of the First Fleet, trying to consume the endless "hell beasts" and the legendary Titan giants. After that, the Spartans driving the divine body fought side by side with Athena to fight the Titans and Gidola together. As for the remaining hell beasts, they were handed over to ground troops and fleet artillery fire. Raise soldiers for a thousand days, and use them for a while. Somewhere in the trench "Man." A soldier wearing a snow suit and armed belt holding an L85A1 rifle, said in a British accent that he envied the soldiers beside him: "Your outfit is really good, you will never get tired of it." It was a British soldier who had a British accent. Next to the British soldiers were Canadian soldiers with mechanical skeletons, white warm uniforms and armed belts. "Haha~!" The Canadian soldier smiled proudly, patted the bone of his left arm and exclaimed: "Since Umbrella became a Canadian arms dealer, we soldiers have also possessed epoch-making weapons." With that said, the Canadian soldier looked a short distance ahead, after looking at the group of Marines and Hell paratroopers in Umbrella... In the same tone of envy, he said, "But compared with Umbrella''s own troops, we are beggars." "Hey..." The British soldier shook his head and said: "Okay, don''t be unsatisfied, we will have to wait at least two years before we have your body." "Bonjour (dumb pig/hello)!" suddenly. A French soldier holding a FAMAS rifle approached the two soldiers who were talking and said in an awkward accent: "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." (x2) The soldiers of the two countries replied in unison, and then glanced at each other, one after another they left here with whistles. "What''s up?" The French soldier was speechless. . Inside the frontline command center behind the trenches; Wearing a black leather coat and a beret, Mike is standing next to the center console, watching the screen data with a stern face. In addition to the technicians sitting behind various instruments, there are also **** paratroopers with armor paintings different from ordinary formations. The face mask of the paratrooper helmet is painted with a red shark tooth pattern, and the armband is a set of sharks with a mouth wide open. Shark It is the elite of the **** paratroopers. There are four companies of wild tooth sharks stationed here to ensure the normal operation of the frontline command. As for the command of 200,000 soldiers in the trenches, it is in the hands of the Lieutenant General Mike to block the hell beasts that escaped the hydrogen explosion. And Mike is still the same. With a cigar in his mouth, even if it is serious and serious, his eyes are full of confidence. After all, this coordinated operation of the armed forces of various countries is not only as simple as defending mankind, but also shows Umbrellas ability to crush everything. This is a crucial battle for the integration of the world. of course The premise is to win. A "lieutenant general" an officer in uniform walked to Mike''s side and the salute report: "The Spartan forces and Athena are ready to go through our trenches." "Very good, tell the ground troops to stand by. I don''t want to hear about the accident of being trampled to death by the''God''." "Yes." Dream Literature Network Chapter 148： Hydrogen explosion Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Coastline base William and Andre, both wearing leather coats, are standing next to the No. 1 divine body. Behind them are fourteen Spartans in full gear, thirty Alphas wearing biochemical armor, and a group of UBCS wearing AAES. Athena, wearing a military uniform and holding a spear and shield, also stood in front of the queue. Due to the low temperature, most people will have a white fog gushing out when they breathe. But Athena is an exception. She didn''t seem to need to breathe at all, and she couldn''t even feel the cold. However, after seeing the fourteen sci-fi version of the "Gods" in front of her, she also showed the same horrified faces as human beings. She knew that Umbrella was secretly studying Achilles, but after witnessing that these were indistinguishable from gods, even after being far superior to gods in certain aspects... I finally knew why Zeus was so afraid of humans. Even gods can recreate, so what else can stop mankind''s footsteps? Fortunately, Athena is not as narrow-minded as her father, on the contrary, she is happy for humans. Especially Umbrella, led by William, has sprung up in these years, and the situation of humans killing each other has been drastically reduced. Let her regain hope for humanity. Otherwise, she, who has been hiding for thousands of years, will not go down at this time to remind William to guard against Cronus. . William raised his head and glanced at the First Fleet in the air, then looked at Umbrella''s strongest body, and couldn''t help sighing: "Even if we face the legendary Titan King, we humans are also capable of fighting against it." "Haha!" Andre patted William on the shoulder, smiling confidently and boldly: "Boss, don''t talk about contending, I think we can beat Nak whats back to hell!" Andre also looked back at Athena, his laughter even more bold. Said: "What''s more, we still have the help of the goddess who is looking forward to, and Umbrella will win this war!" Hearing Andrei''s praise, Athena did not have any superior attitude, but gave a slight salute to the veteran. Modestly said: "Excessive reputation." "Okay." William raised his hand and kneaded the shoulder that was slapped by Andre, frowned slightly, and said quietly: "Andre, Serena has detected a sharp increase in heat under the target mountain. It''s time to prepare the entire army for combat." Hear the words. Andre also put his smile away, took out a silver jug ??from his arms, took a sip of the full vodka, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, boss." Then the veteran led his guard to leave, preparing to enter the base, commanding UBCS, USS, and the tyrant to assist his friend Mike to stabilize the front line. At this time, William also turned around, looked at the neatly positioned Spartans, and mobilized briefly before the war: "Sparta, I always don''t like to say inspiring words, because I have enough faith in you. At the beginning of the God Creation Project, it was considered that he would face such a giant creature. Today, your mission is very simple, that is... Killing God. " "Yes!" All the Spartans greeted William in salute, and then took the shuttle bus not far away to go under their respective gods. And after Athena watched the group of Spartans move away, she walked up to William and praised with a smile on her face: "The gap between the children and our gods may just be that they cannot be colossalized by themselves. They are a group of true gods of war." "Fortunately, you didn''t praise them in person, otherwise they, especially Melan, would be proud and complacent." William shook his head and smiled lightly. Then he walked to the waiting Pelican not far away, and told Athena: "Then you, the goddess, will lead the Spartans to jointly deal with the Titans and the dragon codenamed Gidola." "Yes." Athena nodded at William. . After William returned to the Phantom on the Pelican, and the gradual activation of the fourteen divine bodies, Athena also made herself a colossus. Then fifteen giants with a height of 150 meters stood in the base. They proceeded according to the corresponding route, past the bunkers and trenches, and came to the forefront of the human front. Carl and Jerome, who were in charge of sniping, squatted halfway on the ground, and aimed their electromagnetic accelerated sniper gun at the mountain peak 140 kilometers away. And Myron and Douglas, who were holding huge shields, stood in front of the snipers of their respective teams to ensure that they were not disturbed when they were sniping. Athena was standing at the forefront of the fourteen divine bodies, holding a shield in her right hand and a spear in her left, looking sharply forward. Somewhere in the trench "Man..." The British soldier pointed to the divine body dumbfounded, and sighed at the Canadian soldier beside him: "In my lifetime I can see products that have never appeared in science fiction movies, as well as the legendary goddess Athena. I think... My life is so worth it! " "Guru!" The Canadian soldier swallowed and smeared, "If I can get out of here alive, I must join Umbrella''s army." I don''t know when, the French soldier appeared behind the two and said: "The goddess''s ass...tsk, it''s really up." "..." (x2) The bridge of the Phantom; William folded his arms across his chest, looked at the real-time data displayed on the center console screen, and asked: "Selena, report the situation." "Yes." Serena, whose body appeared on the screen, said immediately: "Detected that the heat energy under the target mountain is approaching its peak, the anomaly code-named Cronus is about to appearIt is estimated that thirty seconds... Boss, Cronus has broken through the shackles and reached the surface. " Just after the speech, the mountain plan on the center console screen was covered with countless red dots. They are ancient creatures marked by satellites, and they are moving northward at a very fast speed. It seems that they want to cross the ocean to the true north of Australia. Upon seeing this. William''s face remained unchanged and commanded in a low voice: "Selena, inform the ground troops to prepare, and then... Detonate the hydrogen bomb. " "Yes, boss, the insurance for the hydrogen bomb has been closed and is being activated... three, two, One. " ! Suddenly. A dazzling white light shone out of the porthole, as if to swallow everything. Even if he stood with his back, William, who was physically equal to the gods, couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly to adapt to the brilliance of this hydrogen explosion. For a while. The light began to dim and turned orange-red. William turned and walked towards the porthole at the end of the bridge, looking towards the mountain where Cronus was. I saw... There was a mushroom cloud rising straight up in the sky. At the top of the mushroom cloud were two wider wavy clouds, which could be seen clearly even from 140 kilometers away. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it took before there was a shocking hydrogen explosion, and even the Phantom suspended in the air trembled slightly. Immediately afterwards, William turned and ordered: "Selena, detect whether the anomalies codenamed Cronus and Gidola have disappeared, if not... Immediately let Carl and Jerome sniper, and let the rest of the Spartan forces move forward, away from the front of the ground forces. The battle between the gods must not be allowed to spread to the soldiers. " "Yes." Dream Literature Network Chapter 149： Doesn’t match expectations... "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Soon after the hydrogen explosion. Somewhere in the trench "Boom!" The air exploded like a torn apart. "Hoo--!" and the ensuing shock wave. Various movements blew sand and gravel into the trenches and sprinkled them on the three British, Canadian, and French soldiers lying on the ground. A little time. The communication that has been processed to prevent electromagnetic pulses sent a command: "All units pay attention to the impact of the hydrogen explosion, and they all stand on guard." "Ahem!" (x3) After hearing the reminder, the three soldiers coughed a few times, took their weapons, and slowly stood up. As soon as they straightened up, they saw a mushroom cloud rising straight into the sky. After seeing a more spectacular scene than "God", the British soldier exclaimed without hesitation: "Jesus..." The magic soldier closed his eyes, clasped his hands in prayer, and was still mumbling about this: "Bless, I can do it, and muster the courage." words like that. However, the reaction of adding troops was more calm. He looked at the mushroom cloud and said: "Everyone, I didn''t say the above is to lift the alert. It means that the hydrogen bomb has not solved the ancient creatures. Let''s prepare to fight." "Well, what you said is quite right." The British soldier who had come from shock to his mind nodded. As for the voice of the soldiers, they trembled and said: "Guys, I want to go to the toilet, can you help me..." The remaining two soldiers vetoed: "No." . During these episodes, Athena and Spartans, who were originally at the forefront of the line, began to move forward after receiving orders. "Om~!" (x2) Carl and Jerome''s two electromagnetic accelerated sniper guns are accumulating energy, and their huge index fingers are also on the trigger, ready to fire at all times. The rest of the Spartans, led by Athena, ran towards the center of the hydrogen explosion. "Boom! Boom!" The earth trembled with their steps. suddenly. "Roar--!" A deafening dragon roar came from a distance. Moreover, the clouds that were originally blown away by the hydrogen explosion began to condense black dark clouds along with the dragon roar, and even flashed strange yellow lightning. Under the light of lightning, a 100-meter dragon with a wingspan of more than 500 meters and three heads and two tails flew in the air. It is an anomaly named by William himself, Quidora. not only that. In the direction of the mountain where the hydrogen exploded, eight huge human figures are still faintly visible, rushing towards the north coast. It seems... The hydrogen bomb still has some effect. After all, according to Athena, there are twelve Titans in total. Now there are only eight. It shows that the 40-million-ton-equivalent hydrogen bomb successfully gasified the other four. However, the human soldiers only saw Gidola, who had descended like evil gods, and did not notice that four Titan gods had been killed by hydrogen bombs. On the ground, even the so-called elites of a certain country have begun to lose their minds. They are still good at dealing with the insurgents in Africa. But dealing with this kind of creature that shouldn''t exist in theory is too reluctant... "call out!" "Puff!" When a large number of soldiers were timid, Athena, who was running quickly, threw the golden war spear in her hand directly at Gidola. The war spear pierced the air with a shining golden light, but it pierced Gidola''s abdomen in an instant. "Roar..." Jidora couldn''t dodge at all, wailed after being penetrated by the war spear, and then fell to the ground. "thump--!" The earth trembled again. "ݡ!" (x2) It''s a pity that before Gidola healed the wound in his abdomen, it was hit by two dazzling blue lights again. "Puff!" (x2) In an instant, Gidola disappeared nearly two-thirds of his body, and the "blue light" swept away without slowing down. then The Blue Light hit two Titans who survived the hydrogen bomb. "Boom!" (x2) Two strands of blue light penetrated the Titan again, and finally shot into the ground and raised two small nuclear explosions. The billowing smoke and two mushroom clouds directly swallowed those Titan giants and **** beasts coming northward. This blue light is the tungsten projectile shot by Karl and Jerome. After seeing this situation. Athena stopped and stood firmly on the spot, stretched out her hand to hold the spear that flew back automatically, and raised the huge shield in her left hand to signal the Spartans to stand by. "Humanity-" Then she used the voice of a colossus to encourage the Spartans who followed her and the soldiers in the distant position: "From ancient times to the present, I have witnessed that you have overcome difficulties again and again and created miracles. This time is no exception! And I will be with you too! " "Shoo!" (x12) As soon as Athena''s words fell, the twelve heavy frigates seemed to have negotiated with her, and immediately carried out a salvo of electromagnetic guns. "Boom-Long -!" (x12) explosion. Mushroom cloud. Once again swallowed those Titans and Hell beasts. at the same time. Next to the center console of the Phantom bridge; William frowned slightly in confusion, his left eyebrows were still raised, and his expression looked strangely at the screen. "Boss." At this moment, Serena, who was standing on the screen, reported to him: "Athena and Cronus have met each other, and the Spartan forces have taken cover from it and shot the rest of the Titans. After my test. It was discovered that the electromagnetic acceleration cannon and the Gauss cannon can cause effective damage to the Titans except Cronus. Counting the hydrogen explosion, it has been confirmed that six Titan Protoss have been killed. The only tricky thing is Quidora, which is healing fast and is expected to recover in three minutes. " Hear all kinds of reports. Only then did William put away the strange expression, nodded, and continued to ask: "Where are those **** beasts?" "Boss, before the **** beasts entered the range of the soldiers, they were blocked by the artillery fire from the fleet. I think they may not be able to get close to the trenches until the ammunition is exhausted. "Selina replied. "Okay, I see." William turned his back with both hands, looking out the porthole and whispered: "Let Karl and Jerome focus on Gidola, and the rest of Spartans cooperate with Athena to strangle other Titans." "Yes, boss." After issuing various orders. William walked behind the porthole. I saw a salvo of artillery from the fleet, Spartans and Titans in the fierce battle in the distance, and Gidola who was taken care of by two electromagnetic accelerated sniper guns. Upon seeing this, William couldn''t help sighing inwardly: This does not match the expectations... After all, Athena and the system stated that this abnormal phenomenon is a high threat, so he mobilized so many troops and firepower. however Throw away the hydrogen bomb, and it took less than ten minutes to start the battle The Titans were about to be defeated by Sparta and Athena. Does this go well too, right? Shun was a little flustered. And the only thing that didn''t go well was that Gidola who was struggling on the ground should be left. But it will die sooner or later. Even if Carl''s "Critical Strike" stunt is not activated, the electromagnetic acceleration gun can still disable it. As that sentence: "When the caliber of our weapon is larger than that of the enemy, no matter how fast it recovers, it is useless." Even though this sentence is somewhat different from Quidora''s situation, Daniel is just that way. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 153 does not match the expectation...), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 150： the end Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Oh..." Gidola, who can no longer see the original shape, is using its regrown head to squat on the ground and wailing. The two Spartans, Carl and Jerome stared at him, and even though it was so powerful in the movie, he had to stay on the ground honestly. Moreover, if not for the two of them, they were worried that the impact of the electromagnetic acceleration cannon''s projectiles would affect their teammates who were fighting the Titans not far away. Then Quidora may have disappeared completely. "Shoo!" (x12) However, the fleet above the position was still in a salvo of artillery fire, and the target was the **** beasts that formed mountains and seas in the distance. The main guns of the twelve heavy frigates caused short-term mushroom clouds to rise in the distance of the battlefield. If you look at it up close. The shock wave directly shattered the three-meter-high, gray, skull-shaped **** beasts. Even if they were lucky enough to escape the bombing of the main artillery, the missiles and explosive bombs that followed would still''rip them to pieces''. Not to mention that there are several mammoths in the trenches, various mortars, main battle tanks and so on. In addition to the 14 warships, several support boats of the Vulture floated above the position to kill the **** beasts that slipped through the net. and so The more than 200,000 soldiers on the battlefield seemed to have some soy sauce. Only a handful of good luck **** beasts can rush into the range of the soldiers. When I finally saw my enemy, the soldiers who made their hands tickled were too happy, and they all pulled the trigger to greet the **** beasts. At first, the soldiers worried that they would not be able to fight the legendary Titan God at all. Now, those gods have been beaten by humans, especially Umbrellas various technologies, so that they cannot fight back. My lord, times have changed. The phenomenon of one-sidedness made the soldiers morale high. On the other hand, Cronus, who caused this war... He did not look like the "Wrath of the Gods" that William saw, but he looked like a human being. Bronze skin, beard, a middle-aged face. He was wearing a silver armor and a sickle-shaped weapon in his right hand. The height was about two hundred meters, far surpassing other Titans and Spartans such as Athena. but At this moment, Cronus was horrified. It was extremely afraid of the slender Spartans around him, covered in titanium armor, and armed with Gauss cannons. what are these? God? God created by mankind? ! All the above doubts seemed to be engraved on Cronus''s face. The unexpected explosion of the hydrogen bomb just now consumed a small amount of Cronus''s energy to ensure the survival of him and Gidola. But the hydrogen bomb is okay. Even more terrifying are the Gauss cannons in the hands of those Spartans, as well as the electromagnetic acceleration guns of those warships, which can directly shoot through the Titan gods other than him. To play? His Cronus is the master of the Greek world, but he is controlled by a group of humans... Oh, and being beaten on the scalp by the "granddaughter" Athena in front of him. Cant beat it! Kronos instinctively wanted to turn around and escape, preferring to return to the cage where he was held, rather than facing humans here. The age of God has long since ended, and man will eventually replace God, or even surpass God. "Boom!" Cronus, with the thought of fleeing, kicked Athena in the abdomen, swung a sickle to force her to pull away, and then turned and ran. "Boom! Boom!" Athena, who was kicked in the abdomen, retreated a few steps uncontrollably, and habitually raised her buckler to block the attack. however Did not usher in the imaginary attack. Because Cronus took advantage of this time to run madly backwards and didn''t want to be in love at all. ? Upon seeing this, Athena showed an extremely puzzled face. Because the last time she saw that God would run away, it should have been her brother Ares who was the "Honorary God of War" during the Trojan War. Stunned for a moment, Athena was about to throw the golden war spear in her right hand again, trying to prevent her''Grandpa'' from fleeing. As for killing? With her strength, it is still very strenuous. just [Detected that Myrons super stunt was effective and affected the divine body that Myron was driving. The upper limit of the ton force is unknown. It''s just that Athena hasn''t taken a shot yet, but Myron is operating the body, a quick forward somersault. "TreadTread!" Accompanied by the violent shaking of the earth, Myron steadily landed in front of Cronus. Look at the right time to dodge the sickle waved by Cronus. Then his left hand grabbed Cronus''s right wrist at an extremely fast speed, and swiped his right fist toward it. "Crackright!" "Uh...Ah!!!!" ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The battlefield, which was originally filled with artillery fire, was covered by broken bones and the screams of Cronus. I saw Cronus''s arm holding the sickle twists and turns. "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Cronus was no longer able to grasp his weapon, his sickle slammed heavily on the ground, and he himself showed an expression of extreme pain. "Crack!" It''s just that this second-generation **** king in Greek mythology hasn''t "tasted" the pain caused by the fracture too much, and he was hit by Myron and twisted his neck again. It''s like Hercules defeating the giant lion of Nime. Even with invulnerable skin, he was still strangled to death by Hercules. Myron, who was taught by Halsey and Cortana since his childhood, certainly understood this legend. You are not afraid of the bombardment of hydrogen bombs, nor are you afraid of the bombardment of Gauss cannons and electromagnetic guns. Then just use brute force to fracture you? So Mellen really did it. The result... Cronus, whose head was twisted by nearly two hundred degrees, revealed unwillingness in his huge eyes, staring at Athena behind him. UU reading "..." I wanted to say something, but couldn''t speak anymore. "thump-!" The Titan King fell to the ground in front of Sparta, Athens, and a group of human soldiers. Then his body quickly petrified, and finally turned into a painful stone statue. Together with Cronus, there are those endless **** beasts, which are also turned into stone statues and pestered in place. As for the other eleven Titan gods, either died in the hydrogen explosion or died by the strangulation of the Spartans. Nothing is spared. The only lingering situation is Quidora, whom William had ordered to take care of. At this time, the three-headed dragon was dying, and there was not much body left. The healing speed was completely inferior to the charging speed of the electromagnetic acceleration gun. The most important thing is. Athena and Spartans have strangled the Titan giant, so all the troops can handle this giant dragon with peace of mind. The method is simple and rude. The technicians, with the cooperation of the Spartans manipulating the divine body, moved the dilapidated Gidola and placed it in a predetermined location. Then perform another hydrogen explosion. And Athena and Spartans are responsible for transportation. The First Fleet is guarded outside, and Quidora has no chance to resist. Even if it can be healed, it has to ascend to heaven. Inside the bridge of the Phantom; "Boss, after testing, it was confirmed that all the abnormal phenomena except for the codename Quidora were completely eliminated by our side." Standing behind the porthole, he opened his mouth slightly all the way, showing a look of surprise. After William heard Serena''s report, he cleaned up his lower face and asked quietly: "So, is it over." "Yes, boss." Serena still smiled and replied: "It''s over." vertex Chapter 151： Terran Pack Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Boss, it is estimated that the hydrogen bomb will be detonated again in two hours to deal with the abnormal phenomenon code-named Quidora." "okay, I get it." William, who listened to Serena''s report, put away a slightly surprised face, then turned and walked back to the center console. Looking at the screen, he whispered: "What about the casualties?" "This one" Serena on the screen, with her hands spread out, replied with an expression that she also thought was surprised: "Boss, with the exception of some soldiers from other countries who were bruised by the shock wave of the electromagnetic acceleration gun, no one was killed. It''s just that the company''s ammunition is seriously depleted. Counting the two Hector-class hydrogen bombs, we spent the equivalent of 45 billion US dollars. " "45 billion." William nodded slightly: "Fortunately, it won''t take a few days to make it back. After all, money is dead, but people are alive, so the 45 billion is worth the money." "Well, indeed." Serena nodded. She also very much agrees with William''s point of view. After all, the existing Umbrella family has a big business, and it is not bad at all for this small money. Then William picked up the windbreaker placed aside, and while walking outside the bridge, he also ordered Serena: "Selena, please continue to monitor the overall situation to ensure that everything is running normally. And inform Lieutenant General Odonnahugh, General Ostrovsky, and the United Nations fleet at sea, so that they don''t relax their vigilance. " "Yes, boss." "Ok." After the explanation, William walked out of the bridge and shuttled through the deck corridor of the Phantom. . Looking at the Antarctic scenery out of the porthole and the victory of the battle, William was in a lot of joy. Especially after detonating the hydrogen bomb to completely gasify Gidola, according to the tasks promulgated by the system, he will receive the Terran Pack of "StarCraft 2". William was a person who liked playing RTS games in his previous life. After seeing his cousin playing Command and Conquer''s expansion film "Red Alert" from elementary school, he was attracted by this type of game. After that, he came into contact with "Command and Conquer", "Age of Empires", "Conflict World", and other games one after another. Of course, it''s impossible for William to know this antique RTS game like "StarCraft". It''s just that due to various reasons, he didn''t play too much. It was not until the second generation of 10 years that William spent money to make up his childhood memories. As for Blizzard''s subsequent various show operations, let him give him some praise, it should be the later Nova mission package. At the beginning, William was waiting for the long-awaited "StarCraft: Phantom". The protagonist was the Nova agent, but it was a pity that he was cut off by Blizzard. The mission package finally made Nova the protagonist. Although the human races in the game are weak, it would be a different matter if those equipment were put in reality. Only after Gidola is completely resolved, can he get the gift package from the system. But William was not impatient, he could afford to wait these two hours. Just now, I went to Halsey''s research room to see how her blood research on Athena was going. The position of the abdomen of the Phantom hull. Dr. Halseys research room. There is a large space here, with isolation rooms, office rooms, freezing and cold storage rooms and so on. Halsey at this time, sitting behind the computer desk in the office, watched the content presented on the screen with a cold face. Cortana''s chip is also next to the keyboard, with a light blue glow in the center. It seems that Cortana is also assisting her in analyzing various data. "Huh" With the opening of the automatic door, William approached the research room and smiled: "Katherine, how''s the research going?" Talking. William walked behind Halsey, put his hands on her shoulders, and kneaded her cheeks. After feeling the temperature of William, Halsey showed a faint smile on his face, and raised his head in doubt: "Is the battle over so soon?" "Ok." William nodded slightly, then leaned on her desk, folded his arms and said, "It seems we have overestimated the combat power of those gods." Hearing this, Halsey just chuckled without saying a word. After a while, she answered William''s question just now: "The analysis of Athena''s blood has almost come to an end." "Oh? Tell me about it." William''s interest was raised at this moment. "According to the data, Athena and Achilles have the same divinity, and she can also replenish her energy through radiation, heat, electricity, impulse energy, etc. Equivalent to her food She can also use the stored energy to create a barrier similar to an energy shield, and she can also make herself huge. However, if those energies are beyond the range that she can bear, then she will explode directly from the inside out. In theory, Athena can withstand an explosion equivalent to 20 million tons. It seems that Cronus and those Titan Protoss who survived the first hydrogen explosion should be stronger than the fourth-generation gods like Athena in this respect. " "Yeah." William nodded in agreement. "And Athena is not afraid of any harmful microorganisms such as viruses, bacteria, etc. Her immune function is like... For example, it is composed of a group of nano-level biological robots, which can effectively monitor foreign intrusions, and then accurately locate and eliminate them If this technology can be cracked, then the life of Agent Umbrella will be further ensured. . " Speaking of this, Halsey shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "But I need more time to crack, it''s impossible in a short time." Seeing Halsey''s bitter expression, William reached out and patted the top of her head, comforting: "It''s okay, don''t worry." "Yeah." Halsey nodded with enjoyment. . Later, William continued to discuss Athena and Titans with Halsey to kill time, waiting for the detonation of the hydrogen bomb to completely eliminate Gidola. The Phantom. In the cabin of William and Halsey; [Detected that the host successfully controlled, and eliminated the abnormal phenomenon that occurred this time. Therefore, the system determines that the host has completed the task and is redeeming rewards... The exchange is complete. Congratulations to the host for the following rewards; Add the assimilation option of the "Ghost" unit. All kinds of equipment of the Marine Corps. Threat () the siege tank. Viking multifunctional fighter. Thor reloads assault mecha. Gorgon-class battlecruiser (-). Listening to the dazzling array of rewards, William, who was sitting behind the computer desk, was a little overwhelmed. Then he poked his elbows on the desktop and asked the system inwardly: System, first explain the first item. Yes. The host can assimilate employees with a combat power of 120 or more and a loyalty of 100. The assimilated staff''s combat power increased by 80. And each agent will obtain the corresponding psionic stunt, which greatly enhances the perception of the battlefield situation, and even spiritual detection to a certain extent. Dream Literature Network Chapter 152： Improve overall armaments Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Note: 1. Each assimilation needs to consume 100,000 system funds. 2. The mind detection of the ghost agent is invalid to the host. ''Not bad. After hearing what the system said, William said it was good twice. 120 and then an increase of 80, then this combat power has already surpassed the peak of mankind. And the combat power is 120, but the USS has the lowest level of assimilation. If it has the characteristics of a ghost agent, coupled with the blessing of biochemical armor, then the USS''s combat power will definitely soar. Immediately afterwards. William asked the system: The system, the USS that has been assimilated, can it still be assimilated by ghost agents? [Back to the host, yes. The host is detected, and Hank has a total of 1,200 USS. Will it be assimilated? ''of course. Roger that. It consumes 120 million system funds and is being assimilated... Assimilation is complete. ''Ok. Among the 1,200 USS, more than half are scattered across the solar system mobile task forces. After being assimilated into a ghost, it can become the most effective backbone when encountering extremely dangerous anomalies. After all, the USS is Umbrelane, and apart from the Spartans who drove the ceiling, the most powerful unit. The current USS can effectively add to the window period before the''New Sparta'' becomes combat power. in fact. After the unprecedented success of the Spartan project. William did not suspend the project, but instead allowed Umbrella to continue the second-generation Spartan project. It''s just that the recruitment conditions are not as cruel and harsh as the generation. 1. No more kidnapping measures. Umbrella will dispatch agents to negotiate with the parents of genetically matched children. If they choose to agree, the agent will ask the parents to sign a confidentiality agreement and give the company relevant benefits. If they choose to refuse, the agent will perform a memory-clearing procedure on the parents so that they can forget the information about Sparta. 2. Change the age of reconstructive surgery. Umbrellas first-generation Spartans, such as John, Myron, and Carl, underwent remodeling operations at the average age of 13. Due to ethics and no urgent needs, the age of the second generation surgery will be pushed to 18 years old. (Power penetration armor). PIA armor is an upgraded version based on biochemical armor. Excluding the expensive T serum injection function of biochemical armor, the functions of defensiveness and concealment are stronger than biochemical armor. It is much weaker than the Thor''s hammer power armor of the Spartan generation, and the price is much cheaper. 4. There are currently 240 children training in Minos. . In fact, Umbrella''s second-generation Spartan corresponds to the third issue of Spartan in "Halo". It''s just that William won''t let these children do suicide missions. When he was still in high school, he had studied official and experienced the tragic and vigorous Spartan III. Even the later "Reaching Star" noble squad, it is impossible for William to make the decision to let his soldiers, especially Sparta, go to death at will. But if its about human survival... "Hey." William shook his head and sighed, while turning his chair to face the virtual window, looking at the simulated scenery outside the window, he said quietly: System, continue to report the remaining rewards. Yes. The equipment of the Marine Corps includes; (Picture) CMC power armor: can effectively resist light fire strikes, and can provide comprehensive services in space and various harsh environments. C-14 Piercing Gauss Rifle: 8mm metal armor-piercing bullets can effectively pierce most targets. The drawings of the two technologies have been uploaded to the hive. According to the estimation of this system, CMC power armor and C-14 Gauss rifle will greatly improve Umbrella''s various technologies. And it will reduce the cost of various individual equipment and weapons. . Strike the siege tank; (Picture) The firepower is a double-barreled 90mm cannon, or a 120mm shock cannon. The siege tank has two modes that can be switched to each other. The mobile assault mode is a double-barreled artillery. After stopping the movement and erecting the cannon mount, it can be switched to the siege mode of the shock cannon. It can flexibly switch between armored main battle tank and heavy artillery. The drawing has been uploaded. . Viking multi-function fighter; (Picture) The firepower is air-to-air, air-to-surface missiles, or two rotating cannons. Viking is a fighter with excellent performance and firepower in the air. It uses the missiles it carries to destroy various targets. It can also use the ability to change sex, and then switch to the mech mode for fast landing, using the hidden two-rod rotating cannon to continuously output firepower. Can freely change roles to meet tactical needs. The drawing has been uploaded. . Thor reloads assault mecha; (Comparison with the Marine Corps) Thor is a large walking mech with powerful ground weapons and long-range air defense weapons. It can mount two Gauss guns produced by Umbrella, at least 48 missile launchers and a near-anti-aircraft array. The height is about 100 meters. This system detects that Thor''s heavy assault mech is not as good as the "divine body" driven by the Spartans in many aspects, but far exceeds the "divine body" in terms of cost and resource consumption. Therefore, this system does not recommend the host to mass-produce such mechas, but the technology provided by the drawings can be used to further improve the model of the divine body. . Battle cruiser; (Picture) The Gorgon-class battlecruisers in "StarCraft 2" can be regarded as behemoths in various science fiction movies or games. The length is about 1.5 kilometers or more, and it can accommodate 6000 to 8000 people (the information comes from and there is no specific length). The Gorgon class is equipped with a variety of laser cannons and plasma torpedoes, and has the ability to perform saturation attacks on the target area. Moreover, the Gorgon class has a main gun that is no less than an electromagnetic acceleration gun Yamato Cannon. The Yamato Artillery can use a strong magnetic field to concentrate a nuclear explosion into a beam of energy and launch it out to carry out a devastating blow. But the penetration ability is weaker than the electromagnetic acceleration gun. In terms of data firepower, a Gorgon-class battlecruiser is stronger than several Paris-class heavy frigates. But the fact is that the two types of warships have their own advantages and disadvantages, which can enhance the diversity of the host company''s fleet. The drawing has been uploaded. "..." William felt a little dizzy. There must be a sense of joy and excitement, but it is more or less numb. Even without these rewards, Umbrella''s overall strength and technology far surpass all countries in the world. Thanks to the system. But William still has to thank this system that hides merit and fame. After all, the technology that surpasses all countries in the world is given by it. The water flows to the lower places, and the people go to the higher places. This sentence is in line with William''s mentality. The various technologies included in the "StarCraft" package have raised Umbrella''s armaments to a new level. It can more effectively ensure the security of the colony and the success rate of the containment force in fighting anomalies. Space colonization is limited to the solar system. At least the centaur and Perseus must be cantilevered to allow humans to gain more space for advance and retreat. New construction, development, expansion. {Everyone, the author takes a day off on July 1. The author has been wondering what the game is for a long time, T_T, but a large number of containment items are coming soon~. } Dream Literature Network Chapter 153： Follow-up Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! [If the host has no doubts, the system will continue to remain silent. Ah, no more. After the dialogue with the system ended, William no longer leaned on the chair, but got up and sorted his clothes. "Crack it." Twisting his sore neck, he picked up the leather jacket and walked out. Go to the deck corridor. William is going to go to the bridge to retrieve Serena, ask her about the company, and then go to the ground to wait for Athena and Sparta who are returning. . Retrieving Serena from the center console of the bridge, putting on the corresponding headset, he went to the hangar of the Phantom alone. period. "Selena, is there another new weapon research and development in Hive recently?" William asked quietly. "Yes, boss, Hive has developed..." Then Serena announced CMC Power A, Viking Fighter and other newly acquired technologies one by one. After listening patiently, William whispered an order to her: "Okay, I know it by and large. Serena, informed arsenals across Canada that they are preparing to introduce new equipment into the production line. Also, in addition to the **** paratroopers, the Marine Corps organization also needs to add a new unit, which will be named Heavy Troops for the time being. The heavy armor is also organized as a company, and the elite of the Marine Corps are selected to join. The equipment is the latest CMC power armor and piercing Gauss rifle. " "Yes." Selena''s voice came from the headset. Silent for a few seconds. Serena finished the affairs that William requested, and said: "Boss, do I need to select qualified Marines?" "Well, trouble you." William nodded lightly. "No trouble, just now I have screened out the Marines who fit the''heavy armor''." Serena smiled as if covering her mouth. ? Perceiving Serena''s tone, William also chuckled lightly: "It is always the most correct choice to leave the matter to you." Talking. William asked again: "That''s right, then report to me the reaction of the United Nations. I think you should still be monitoring, right?" "Yes." Serena did not deny. Immediately afterwards, she said in a tone of helplessness: "Before the battle with Cronus, most of the country''s dignitaries and generals were only discussing how to deal with this anomaly. However, after the balance of the battle was completely inclined to our side, and after the victory with a miraculous result, some countries began to pay attention to our technology. It seems that they want to unite with the excuse that one company cannot have weapons that surpass the country and force us to share the technology of electromagnetic acceleration guns. Once the common enemy disappears, mankind will return to the situation of mutual suspicion and framing. Boss, it seems that you haven''t announced the existence of our smart artificial intelligence, which is the most correct decision. " "Haha." William seemed to have known the result a long time ago, shook his head and smiled: "There is no way, as Disraeli said, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. After the generals and politicians of various countries saw the power of the electromagnetic acceleration gun, it was like the first detonation of a nuclear bomb. If those guys don''t want this technology, I would find it strange. Forget it. "William closed his eyes slightly, waving his hand casually and saying: "Selena, let''s take preemptive measures and start the economy of those countries casually. Remember, dont overdo it, or the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. " "Yes, boss~!" Serena said with excitement. It seems that this artificial intelligence seems to like to do something secretly. "Also." William opened his eyes and told Serena: "The two generals, Andre and Mike, summed up the secret piles left by my grandfather half a month ago. Remember, avoid them." "Boss, please rest assured, I have stored the details of those seniors." "that''s OK." Somewhere in the trench The British soldier held his left hand on the edge of the trench, holding his L85A1 in his right hand, and looked at Athena and Sparta who were walking slowly away not far away. "Tsk tusk!" I couldn''t help but sighed at the additional soldiers and magic soldiers beside him: "Unexpectedly, Umbrella could find even the gods, and even created fourteen mechas that violently beat the Titans. This... It''s no longer the kind of arms that a company should have. " "Hi, what''s this." Jiabing waved his hand beside: "You haven''t seen Umbrella''s shipyard in Newfoundland. Where did the fourteen warships on our head come from." Only the magic soldier was not on the channels of the other two, with his eyes fixed on Athena''s chest. The face turned spring and said: "Goddess, goddess, she is more beautiful than all the women I have ever met. I will try to date her after the war!" "..." (x2) The British soldiers and the soldiers looked at the shameless magic soldiers. I really didn''t know that they almost peeed their pants in fright. Where can I get the courage to soak in the goddess? "Boom! Boom!" As the soldiers of the two countries looked at the French soldiers with contempt, Athena and a group of Spartans also stepped forward to shake the ground, and walked across the trenches to the inside of the position. . Shortly after. The Spartans lined up with their **** bodies, knelt on one knee in a unified motion and then turned on their driving bolts. Cooperate with the ground crew and various corresponding equipment, open the door of the pilot bolt and leave. As for Athena. This goddess does not need so many complicated procedures, just let the body exude a shimmer, and then return to the size of a human. She also took back the spear and the round shield, and the original white dress and armor were replaced by a white down costume. Although she is not afraid of the cold, she feels chills at the gaze of some soldiers. As a god, she could dig out the eyes of those soldiers, but she didn''t want to do that. Coincidentally. William also got out of the Pelican he was riding in and walked slowly towards Athena, who had just regained his adult form. Then stretched out her left hand, showing her best smile and said: "Athena, thank you for your help, so that we humans can win this war against the Titans." Athena smiled awkwardly and shook William''s left hand: "Russell, to be honest... I didn''t expect this situation at all, especially the Spartan named Myron... He actually killed Cronus with brute force. In fact, even without me, you humans, or your Umbrella, can win this war. " "No." William shook his head slightly. He took his left hand back first, and solemnly said to Athena: "It is precisely because of your information assistance that we can prepare everything in advance. Otherwise, we would never know that Cronus would break ground today. At that time, endless **** beasts will swallow the entire earth, even if our Umbrellas firepower is strong, it will not be possible to eliminate them one by one. If that were the case, the number of human casualties would be in billions. So no matter what, human beings must thank you, the goddess. " vertex Chapter 154： "Wine Sea" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Hear the words. "Hey, okay." Athena let out a frustrated, her eyes closed and she shook her head and chuckled. Then she opened her eyes again and turned to look at the fourteen neat gods and the Spartans who got out of the driving bolt with the assistance of the ground crew. Can''t help sighing: "Your Dr. Halsey can actually use Achilles'' half-dead body to create a body that transcends the gods. If my father is still alive and sees this scene, he may declare war directly with you humans. " "However, he is dead. Even if we can survive, we Umbrella will get rid of him." William said by the side. Feeling William''s extremely confident aura, Athena turned to look at his profile and praised: "Russell, in the eyes of my god, Umbrella is enough to ensure the safety of mankind and the earth. The age of God is over long ago, and the next world should be dominated by mankind. And I happen to be lucky enough to be able to witness all this. " "Listen to you, you seem to be hiding in the world again?" William turned his head and asked. "Correct." Athena did not deny it. She looked towards the northern sky and sighed: "Still hiding in the world as usual. If you are in a good mood, you might help the poor children. " "Actually." William looked straight at Athena and said: "You should stay and help me, and my soldiers to contain the anomaly. They just stayed with you for a few days, and they fell in love with you. Saying that you are the goddess of victory on the human side, as long as you are there, there will be no disadvantages. " With that said, William looked around and looked at the group of soldiers who belonged to Umbrella. Athena also observed the soldiers who had clear eyes and no impurities in their eyes. It is indeed different from the soldiers of other countries in the trenches. Coupled with the unknowingly systemic influence, Athena immediately changed her original thoughts, then nodded and smiled: "Well, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a fun battle, so I will just stay in the "world" with difficulty." suddenly. "boss!" Myrons unique voice interrupted the conversation between William and Athena. I saw Myron, who was more than two meters high, jumped directly from the unstopped ferry, and then ran towards William. That expression. Happy as a two fool. Myron ran quickly to William, raised his right hand, and swayed his thumbs up. He said with great pride: "Boss, that Titan King is not my opponent at all, I got on the ground by myself! How! Isn''t it necessary to treat me well? ! " Seeing that no matter how many containment operations and battles have been experienced, Myron is still completely indifferent. "Hey..." William raised his hand and kneaded his temples, shaking his head and sighing. Then he said: "Okay, you have the greatest credit, what rewards you want, let''s talk about it." "I knew the boss was the best!" Mellen waved his right hand excitedly, and said without hesitation: "I want the boss to take our brothers and sisters to the resort center in Jiuhai to relax!" "Jiuhai Holiday Center?" William was taken aback after hearing Mellen''s request. Then I remembered that in the wine sea colony on the moon, there is the most luxurious resort center in the solar system. After all, the moon was developed by Serena, together with the Umbrella engineering team, real estate, film and television and other departments, and he was mainly the person responsible for signing. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the Spartans gathered around him and Athena one after another. William met the gazes of the Spartans and found that even John was expecting, and seemed to want to go there. Upon seeing this. William discovered that since the Spartans had undergone reconstruction surgery, they had been separated from each other who had lived together every day, and sent to be stationed in various parts of the solar system. Because of the need to deal with Cronus together, this was recalled by the company. William was unwilling to be a villain again, and then he nodded and agreed with a smile: "Okay, when everything is finished, I will take you to the sea of ??wine." "Yes!" (x14) Item: Cronus. Level: Exafanistei level. Description: The item is the second generation of Greek **** king in legends and myths, the Titan Protoss, with a huge stature. However, when the object was attacked by Spartan III, it showed an expression of extreme horror, proving that it possessed emotions similar to humans. It has been confirmed that the project can effectively resist 40 million tons of hydrogen bombs, Gauss guns and electromagnetic acceleration guns. Together with the project to break through the shackles of the Tartaros mountain, there are eleven other Titan Protoss and a large number of **** beasts. Since Umbrella obtained the information of Pallas Athena, he made all preparations before the project broke through the shackles and successfully eliminated the project that contained hostility to humans. Special Containment Procedures: None/Item has been executed by Spartan III. . Appendix file: Pallas Athena. Staff level: A level. Description: Athena is one of the twelve gods of Olympus in legends and myths. He appeared in Athens on November 13, 2009. After that, he signed Umbrella''s confidentiality agreement and maintained a close cooperative relationship with the company. The body contains space storage technology, its own colossalization, skin that can effectively resist conventional weapons, and many other technologies that are difficult for companies to understand. After the''Antarctic Battle'', it is speculated that the Spartan III driving the **** body is fully capable of defeating Athena In a normal human figure and one-on-one, Athena is capable of Defeated Sparta in a short time, except for the number three, number seven, and number nine. The situation of the number three, number seven and number nine is special, and it takes a long time for Athena to tie the three Spartans. Since the end of the Antarctic Battle, Athena has been assigned as an A-level personnel by the company and logged on to the Phantom together with the Spartan Blue team. Time: December 24, 2009. Location: The airport of the "Wine Sea" colony Halsey, wearing a white dress and a yellow sunhat, was walking through the thickened and reinforced airport bridge with both hands holding William''s right arm. At this time, William was also fully casual, with black shorts and white short sleeves, and wearing a pair of pilot sunglasses. As for following him and Halsey, there are a group of male Spartans in pants and vests, and a group of female Spartans in various casual outfits. And Hank and Alphas are also uniform black and white summer styles, wearing sunglasses like their boss. Most of the members of the Phantom wear their own costumes, shuttle through the covered bridge with many glass walls, admiring the strange scenery on the moon. Of course, as a member of the Phantom, the original Greek goddess Athena was also among the crowd. It''s just that she no longer shows up in military uniforms, but dresses as easily as others, denim hot pants and white suspenders. It has been a month and a half since Cronus was wiped out. And there were no reports of abnormal phenomena during this period, so William fulfilled his promise and led the Spartans on a holiday in the sea of ??wine. All the members of the Phantom have also come to this solar system''s largest resort together to play in the light of the Spartans. vertex Chapter 155： Lunar island Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "..." William, who was walking through the covered bridge, felt happy when he looked at the blue star distant on the top of the window and his girlfriend with a happy smile on his right hand. Especially since there were no reports of abnormal phenomena recently, and there were no casualties of agents or soldiers, William took the group of Spartan children to the sea of ??wine to play. To be honest, it has been almost a year and a half since the establishment of Jiuhai, except for routine inspections, William has never visited the resort here. However, it happened that Myron''s inconspicuous Spartan started, and William was finally ready to enjoy it. Leaving the bridge connected to the Phantom, they arrived at the brightly decorated and extremely spacious airport hall. The hall is also made up of numerous special glass walls, with a clear view of the moons surface and the blue star floating on top. Compared with the airports of major international cities on the planet, here is no less impressive, and it is also full of people coming and going. Business elites in suits and leather shoes are pulling leather suitcases for security checks, and then rushing to the terminal by rail train. It seems that the business man either rushed to the earth on a business trip or returned to his hometown on the earth. There are also marines dressed in mechanical skeletons and individual equipment, in groups of six, patrolling the airport to maintain order. But most of them are travelers who wear casual clothes like William and others. Passengers have walked out of the bridge connected to the Um-255 civilian airliner, either as a family unit or as a tour group and gathered in the airport lobby. What''s more, they are the tour guides holding small yellow flags, wearing caps and headset microphones. The words when introducing the Jiuhai Airport are simply more thorough than Umbrella who built the Jiuhai Base. After all, the round-trip ticket from the earth to the sea of ??wine is only 8,000 dollars, which is not much different from the economy class of most international flights on the earth. Every individual has vanity. When I saw my friend post a post on Facebook saying that he was going to the Maldives and going to Thailand to visit... I posted a selfie at the Moon Hotel with the background of the earth and the deep space of the universe, so I can directly rub my friends on the ground. The price of eight thousand dollars, of course, will encourage people on the earth to come to the moon to play. With a large number of people, even if order can be maintained under the deterrence of the Marines, one by one entering the security check or leaving the airport, it will still appear very crowded. But William will not worry about this. I saw that as soon as he led the people on the Phantom out of the bridge, he was escorted by the Marine Corps stationed in the airport, and quickly passed through the hall and left the airport. See here. A dark-skinned female tourist pointed to the backs of William and others with her own rap accent, and complained to the airport staff: "Why can they leave so quickly? But we have to wait in line to leave the airport? It''s not fair!" The airport staff did not look up at her, just looked at the list of A4 in their hands, and said quietly: "He is the owner of Umbrella, and the entire wine sea colony belongs to Umbrella, so do you have any doubts, madam?" "Uh" Surrounded and protected by the Marine Corps and plainclothes Alpha, William and others came to the square outside the airport. Then he turned to look at everyone and smiled: "Everyone, it''s time to move freely! Those who want to go shopping, those who want to go to Bundi, from now to this o''clock tomorrow, are your relaxing time. Have fun. " "Woohoo~!" "Yes! Boss!" "Haha, promise to complete the task!" Everyone responded with a laugh with William. Soon, everyone was scattered about, ready to execute their boss orders immediately. In the end, only the Marines, Alpha, Sparta, and Athena remained beside William. Immediately afterwards, William looked at Hank and exhorted: "Hank, you also take the Alphas to relax, remember, this is an order." "This..." Hank hesitated a little, but still replied: "Yes, boss." Watching the Alphas walking in the direction of the hot spring, William nodded in satisfaction, and then just wanted to say the same thing to the Spartans. But Myron said first: "Boss, let''s go! How about going to the simulated island in the resort with us?!" "Yes." A few Spartans echoed. Upon seeing this, William looked at his girlfriend next to him and asked softly: "What do you think?" "Hehe~" Halsey said with a smile covering her mouth: "Then let''s accompany the children to the island." "Yes! I knew Mommy was the best!" Mellen lunged, waving his right fist and celebrating. "Well, the doctor and I will go to the island with you." William smiled. When he cast his eyes on Athena, she directly said, "I will follow you too. After all, I am not too familiar with other people." "You are our goddess of victory, of course we have to act together!" Mellen teased. "Well, let''s go then." Immediately William asked a group of Marines to return to their posts, and then reached a free bus rail car here, shuttled in the extremely green resort inside the car. Everyone can overlook the panoramic view of the resort on the high-altitude track. There are playgrounds with various entertainment facilities, a wide shopping area and a food court, as well as adult entertainment areas such as striptease, hot springs, and bars. When the train was passing the adult zone, William couldn''t help but spit out Hank and the group of Alpha''s sorrows. Soon, the train arrived at the terminal, which is also the most popular simulated island in the resort. Get out of the car. I felt the oncoming warm sea breeze and the scorching sun that was simulated. If the dome behind the platform is not for the deep space of the universe, it would really give people the illusion that this is an island in Hawaii. Later, a group of people followed the staff to a small beach and rented a few parasols and various drinks and fruit plates. What about the Spartans? Then they took Athena and Halsey to the dressing area together, ready to change into swimsuits and have a good time here. As for William, he didn''t want to swim and play. Instead, he lay comfortably on a recliner, holding a cold beer in his left hand, and taking a nap under the umbrella. While enjoying the pleasant sea breeze, William couldn''t help but sigh: "Ah, come here to relax more in the future." "Yo, I will enjoy it~" ? After hearing the familiar voice, William placed the wine glass on the table aside, and lifted his right index finger up the sunglasses. Tilt his head and look at the sound source. I saw Halsey with snow-white skin, wearing a pale yellow than #jini, and a black lace %% silk skirt wrapped around his waist, standing beside him. "WTF..." William opened his mouth and exclaimed. It seems... ''Frankly meeting each other'' is not as tempting as''still holding the pipa half-hidden''. Dream Literature Network Chapter 156： Antarctic Archives Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Hehe~." Seeing William''s dumbfounded appearance, Halsey covered her mouth and smiled. Then she turned slightly, stretched her legs and twisted her hips, and said to William in a charming tone: "How about it, boss, do you like it?" "..." William, with a shocked face, first closed his mouth and swelled his Adam''s apple, then nodded in a hoarse tone: "Hi... I like it, you are the most beautiful." Hear the words. Halsey put away her smile, but stepped forward somewhat playfully, sat on William''s recliner together, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "Is it the most beautiful?" "Of course!" William sat up abruptly, held her in his arms with one hand, and said in a very serious tone: "Except for you, other women in my eyes are just a group of bipedal..." "Hush" Before William was finished, Halsey raised his left index finger and placed it in front of his mouth, and murmured as he approached: "I know your intentions are enough, so don''t die." After hearing Halsey''s words, William shrugged and narrowed the distance between the two again. With a smirk, "So... can you wear that uniform tonight?" "You..." Halsey''s face instantly turned red. But still whispered: "Okay." "Hehe, okay, I won''t talk about that outside." Seeing Halsey''s appearance, William couldn''t bear to tease her anymore. . "Huh~!" At this time, Myron was wearing boxer shorts with very irritating patterns and rushed into the deep water at the extreme speed of Spartan. then "The world cannonballs are coming!" "Puff--!" He jumped, his body straight, and face down into the deep water area, splashing huge splashes of water. Well, fight with the Philippines national team. "Yeah!" But Myron''s move also succeeded in frightening the nearby female travelers, and they kept away from this reckless Spartan. At this time, the rest of the Spartans had just walked to the edge of the beach. John, wearing a swimsuit of the same style as Myron, felt that his face was going to be lost by Myron, and kept covering his face and shaking his head. As for the more conservative Carl, he is wearing a light gray one-piece swimsuit. But the height of more than two meters, as well as a very powerful and mature body, has become the focus of everyone''s attention. Even more daring male tourists leaned forward and asked Carl if he could buy her a glass of wine from the perspective of looking up. However, when she said that she was only sixteen years old and tactfully refused, she was frightened that the bold tourist turned blue with fright, and repeatedly said sorry and ran away. just When Athena, who was also wearing a white Bi#guini and wrapped in a white scarf, walked to the beach, Carl also looked overshadowed. After all, the sacred temperament exuded by Athena, coupled with the flawless face and the waist-length blond hair, directly attracted the attention of most men on the beach. And a small part, or one person, is William sitting not far away and watching everything. He didn''t pay much attention to the goddess Athena, but instead looked at the Spartans playing in the water, and smiled at Halsey beside him and exclaimed: "The Spartans at the beginning were just a bunch of **** kids, but now they are all super soldiers who can compare to the gods, eh, this time flies so fast." Halsey did not immediately respond to William. Instead, he looked in the direction of the beach and said quietly after a few moments of silence: "William, what do you think of Athena...?" "Huh?" William looked at her suspiciously. After thinking for a moment, he replied: "He has a good heart and is a good fighter. It is a blessing for the company to have her. What''s wrong?" After speaking, William also picked up the wine glass on the side, ready to enjoy the pleasure of a few more sips of cold beer. "Athena is a god, and there are many demi-god heroes in Greek mythology. Have you never thought of giving birth to a demi-god with her?" "puff--!" After hearing what Halsey said, William''s eyes widened suddenly, and he turned to put the beer in his mouth onto the beach. Put down the wine glass. Wiped his mouth. William was relieved from the shock, and put his hand on Halsey''s forehead and frowned, "There is no fever here, Catherine, what''s wrong in your brain?" Halsey shook William''s hands, then stared at him closely and said, "You really didn''t think about it?" "What do I think about that? Her divinities have no effect on me." William shrugged with an indifferent face. "William." Halsey said in a non-joking tone: "You have not undergone the transformation of Spartan surgery, you have all kinds of abilities that surpass humans, and Athena is the only Greek **** who remains on earth. and so" "Wait." William quickly interrupted: "I have no feelings for Athena, besides..." As he said, he leaned to Halsey''s ear and whispered, "I have a physical quality that surpasses human beings. Isn''t that equivalent to a god? And you are a human being, and our two combined children are the real demi-gods, so dont mention those things to me again. " After speaking, William directly embraced Halsey with both hands and hugged her up easily. "I...I know, but what are you doing?" Halsey in Williams arms pretended to look like a fear. "What?" William walked towards the hotel in the island area, and said in a low voice: "Who made you say something that upsets me, so you have to bear the corresponding consequences, understand?" "Yeah..." Halsey changed his previous appearance, but instead raised his hand to wrap William''s neck and gasped in his ear: "William, don''t wear it today, okay?" Item: Nano Serum. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Description: Nano serum is a product inspired by Dr. Halsey based on the blood provided by A-level special employee Athena . Nanoserum is usually stored in spiral storage tubes that are commonly used with T virus, T vaccine, and black light virus. It is composed of a large number of nano-level robots, and its effect can eliminate foreign threatening microorganisms in the body. From small viruses to large parasites, they can be eliminated by this nano-robot. The duration of the drug effect is 48 hours. Because the cost is relatively expensive and there is a certain risk of rejection, nanoserum will not come out in ordinary society. However, the nano serum is extremely important for hidden agents on the front line. From January to April 2010, the hive produced more than 40,000 nanoserums and distributed them to Class B agents across the solar system. Cooperating with the enhanced serum of "Black Tyrant", it can effectively guarantee the safety of agents who come into contact with the abnormal phenomenon in the first time. Appendix Containment File: Nano serum and black tyrant serum played a significant role in a containment operation in June 2010. Location: Antarctica. Coordinates: 74S, 89W. Name: Multinational Joint Scientific Research Station. Brief files of the two agents: Name: Li Mu. Age: 27. Special points: The scouts of the original {REDACTED} troops have extreme reaction speed and are proficient in various physical arts. . Name: Rebecca Chambos. Age: 19 Special point: He is an expert in chemistry and biology. She was dispatched to the scientific research station for research work due to her own request for an internship in the special forces, but her resume was already known by Dr. Halsey. When the internship period is over, she is likely to be transferred to the Phantom, as Dr. Halsey''s deputy. At the same time, she also passed Umbrella''s standard military training. Dream Literature Network Chapter 157： ‘Ice cube’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The following is the specific content of containment . Multi-country joint scientific research station: The scientific research station is an inland Antarctic research station jointly established by the United States, Britain, Italy, Norway and other countries. Its main purpose is to explore the environment under the ice sheet, find and classify the creatures under the ice sheet, and various scientific research projects. The funding for the scientific research station is provided directly by governments of various countries. In addition, several professional security guards have been hired to protect the numerous assets of the scientific research station. Among them is the hidden agent Li Mu. Agent Rebecca Chambos relied on his own academic papers and knowledge of chemistry and biology to become one of the researchers at the station. Also due to sufficient funds, the scientific research station has numerous buildings, including buildings for living, rest, entertainment, scientific research, and experimentation. Taking into account the severe cold and extreme day and night, the scientific research station buildings are connected to each other by reinforced corridors to avoid frequent replacement of equipment for personnel to travel to other buildings. Time: June 22, 2010. Antarctic polar night. The rest and entertainment building of the scientific research station. There is a lounge with soft sofas and an electric fireplace. I saw Rebecca, a petite figure with short brown hair, wearing a white turtleneck sweater and dark green trousers, holding a steaming paper cup of coffee in her hands. "Huh~" She blew gently, then sipped the coffee to her mouth. "what" It seemed that it was still a bit hot, so she hurriedly put the coffee on the glass low table in front of her, and then hurriedly fanned her tongue out with both hands. Li Mu, who has short hair and black security clothing, is also by the window in the lounge. Hearing all the movements behind him, he turned and walked to the drinking fountain on the side, took out a paper cup and took half a cup of cold water. He went to Rebecca''s body and put cold water on the low table, then went back to the window to watch the snow scene outside. Rebecca quickly picked up the paper cup, drank cold water and held it in her mouth for a few seconds, and finally felt that the tip of her tongue was no longer so numb. Then she raised her head to thank Li Mu, who was not far away, and said, "Thank you, Li Mu." Li Mu just nodded, without saying much. Rebecca seemed to have been used to the way of getting along with Li Mu, she just shrugged, and also got up to the window. I saw the starlight outside the window, the white snow, and the illuminated scientific research station. Rebecca looked at Li Mu''s profile and tried to speak: "It looks like the weather is pretty good." "Ok." "But the weather satellite shows that there will be a blizzard soon, hey, you may not enjoy such a good night view by then." "Ok." "..." "Attention everyone, I am Dr. Halvorson Sand..." When the atmosphere in the lounge was a bit awkward, the radio station supervisor''s voice said: "Please come to the main building area to gather security personnel, I have important things to tell, I will repeat it again..." Hearing the words of the radio, Li Mu then uttered a vocabulary other than um and said: "I''m leaving now." After speaking, Li Mu left the lounge and walked towards the lobby of the main building. Rebecca looked at Li Mu''s back, shook her head slightly disappointed, and said to herself: "Hey, he is really wood, forget it." She sighed, and left the lounge to go to her office for daily research work. In the lobby of the main building; Nearly a dozen people wearing black clothing gathered here. They were all security personnel employed by the scientific research station, and Li Mu was also standing among them. And with his beard carefully trimmed, Sander, who was about fifty years old, stood in front of the security personnel. The supervisor glanced around at the crowd and said with a serious expression: "Everyone, there are still three hours before Blizzard arrives at my station. (Intensified tone) The team that could explore outside was trapped in the southwest direction of our station because of a malfunction of the tracked vehicle. So I need a group of people to rescue them and take them home safely before Blizzard can swallow them. " At this time. Sander glanced over Li Mu, who was in charge of the security of the second group, and finally landed not far away from a famous security captain who said, "Your group will be responsible for this." "Yes, supervisor." The security captain had no objection. "Very good, then I beg you." Sand said solemnly. The captain nodded towards him, and then left the hall with the other seven security guards. Li Mu, who didn''t say a word, stared at the back of the group of security guards, and then looked out the window at the sudden change of weather. There is always an ominous premonition. Nearly an hour later; Three van-type tracked vehicles are passing through the snowy field, heading to the coordinates given by Dr. Sander to rescue the trapped exploration team. In the lead car. Accompanied by the noise of the tracks and the engine, and the gradual whistling of the wind outside the car, the captain in charge of the command glanced at the navigation in his hand and reminded the security responsible for driving: "Attention, it''s near here." "Ok." Because it is the polar night, coupled with the gradual onset of wind and snow, the vision is hindered to a certain extent. However, those exploration teams were not stupid. They used high-power lighting to light up their locationThe captain and the driver quickly noticed the faint flash through the frosty car windows on all sides, and then immediately He led the convoy to the location of the exploration team. Arrive and get off. Bor narrowed his eyes because of the wind and snow, walked to the side of the snowmobile that broke down, and loudly reminded the group of personnel from the exploration team: "Everyone, please board the car as soon as possible, we are leaving here!" "Wait!" However, a head of the exploration team came to Li Mu and said, "We have important biological samples in our car! Please help us to transfer! Very soon!" Bol nodded in agreement without thinking, and shouted to the security guards behind him: "Help them transfer the samples!" All the security guards and a group of exploration team members used tools to connect the crawler back bucket containing the giant half ice block to a snowmobile that came to rescue. Because of the low light and bad weather, it is impossible to see the creatures in the ice at all. After spending a certain amount of time, after the so-called biological samples were properly placed, as Blizzard became more and more serious, everyone could only abandon the malfunctioning snowmobile. Immediately afterwards. A group of security guards led the exploration team and drove three or two snowmobiles quickly back towards the scientific research station. During this period, Blizzard was almost behind the team, chasing them closely, as if to engulf them at any time. Originally it was just a poor field of vision. Now looking out from inside the car... It''s not the problem of poor visibility, but the vast white visibility is almost zero, and the body begins to shake severely. Now, the security guards finally understand why the supervisor''s tone is serious, as if facing a major enemy. It was just the driver of the lead car who showed panic, still driving the tracked car calmly, and finally returned to the scientific research station before Blizzard arrived. Chapter 158： Break the ice Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Scientific research station. The freezer on the first floor of the experimental building. Placed in the center is the ice cube that almost killed the exploratory team, and inside it was frozen''biological samples''. (Picture) Many researchers wearing down jackets gathered here, all looking at the ice cube with serious faces, as if they wanted to guess what the creature was from its appearance. Of course, Rebecca, a hidden employee of Umbrella and a chemical and biological expert, is also here. They can only see the faint outlines of the creatures in the ice cubes, and cannot see the whole picture. However, just by looking at it, you know that this creature is huge, and possesses many sharp claws, bones, tentacles and limbs. Gives a shuddering feeling. As for the director of the scientific research station, Dr. Sand, with his hands behind him, looked at the ice cube and whispered to the researchers: "Everyone. This is a certain creature that was dug up by the exploration team at the risk of their lives. Can anyone tell me what species it is? " "..." All the researchers remained silent at first. A few seconds passed. A researcher held his right elbow with his left hand, rubbed his stubble with his right hand and frowned: "From the general appearance, it looks like an arthropod, but..." At the end, the researcher was hesitant to speak, and did not say the rest. "But it is not a symmetrical animal, or a symmetrical animal." At this time, Rebecca took the conversation, and then she walked around the ice cube and continued to everyone: "Animals on land are almost symmetrical in appearance, and we humans are the best examples. As for radiation symmetry, most live in the ocean, such as starfish, and most asymmetric animals also come from the ocean..." Having said that, Rebecca pointed at the ice block and looked at Sander and said in a deep voice: "It is obviously an asymmetric animal, but it has many characteristics of terrestrial animals." Then she folded her hands on her chest and shook her head slightly and said, "The species in the ice cube...very strange." "Why don''t we take out a tissue section?" another researcher suggested. "It''s true." Sander seemed to agree with this view. "No." Rebecca immediately vetoed: "Doctor, we can''t be sure how it is, what if it contains some kind of virus in its body?" "Hmm..." Sand was a little tangled. But in the end, he shook his head and said, "The original intention of our scientific research station was to study the strange creatures under the Antarctic ice cap. Moreover, we also have a lot of good equipment. If we can''t even take samples for analysis, what is the point of establishing this scientific research station? " After hearing the supervisor''s words, other researchers with a scientific research mentality also nodded one after another. Upon seeing this, Rebecca''s face sank and did not continue to speak. She knew that she was looking at ice cubes from the perspective of an employee of Umbrella, after all, there might be an anomaly inside. But other researchers, including Sander, are fanatic scientists searching for the truth. It is hard to discover a unique creature, and the scientific research station also has the top research equipment. Of course, it is necessary to take samples to analyze the sacred creatures in the ice cubes. But special things should be managed by a more professional and efficient department. Since she can''t persuade her with good words, she no longer wastes her tongue, and is ready to wait for the company to send **** paratroopers to directly collect the ice cubes. "Om" When most people agreed to take out the prototype for research, the light in the freezer suddenly flickered a few times, and it dimmed for a few seconds before returning to normal. Immediately afterwards, everyone felt that the experimental building was trembling slightly. It seems. This Blizzard is a bit too bad. But the Director Sander didn''t care, but waved his hand, turned and walked out. Said: "Everyone, prepare disinfection equipment, protective clothing and other equipment first, and take samples in half an hour." "Yes, supervisor." All the researchers also left here. Rebecca, who followed at the end, stopped by the sliding door, curled her head, and stared at the unknown creature in the ice for a few seconds before moving away. "Huh" The sliding door also closed. The lighting in the freezer automatically stops working. Although there are still a few dim red lights working, it still looks abnormally dark here. In the channel of the scientific research station; Rebecca, who embraced the down jacket in both hands, was rushing to her bedroom, preparing to report the situation to Serena. As soon as he passed the corner, Rebecca saw Li Mu with his hands in his pockets, leaning against the door of her bedroom. "Li Mu!" Rebecca trot beside Li Mu hurriedly said, "I think there are..." "I know." Li Mu interrupted Rebecca''s words, and his expression was more serious than ever. Shen said: "But the scientific research station has lost the network and communication." "What?" Rebecca frowned similarly: "Is it caused by Blizzard?" "Correct." With that said, Li Mu also pointed to Rebecca''s bedroom, indicating that she had better go in first. "Yeah." Rebecca immediately understood what the other party meant. Enter the password to open the door, lead Li Mu into her bedroom, close the door, throw the down jacket on the bed, and say: "Li Mu Can we really not be able to contact Serena or Fire Spirit?" Li Mu shook his head. He pointed to the bedroom window and whispered: "Unless there is a telegram, we will all be isolated from the world before the end of Blizzard. (Staring at Rebecca) Also, while you were studying that creature, I asked the people who helped the exploration team. In fact, they received some kind of signal and went to the source of the signal when they were doing routine exploration outside. In addition to discovering the frozen creature, they also discovered some kind of large...''artificial building'' buried by ice and snow. " "Building?" Rebecca exclaimed. After all, artificial buildings can be found in Antarctica, which is definitely an anomaly in Umbrella''s eyes, let alone some unknown creature found nearby. Immediately afterwards. "Li Mu..." Rebecca tried to ask Li Mu: "Sand wants to take out a tissue sample of that creature. If it is an abnormal phenomenon, I am not sure whether it is really dead. However, most of the people in the scientific research station are mainly Sanders, and the security guards are also equipped with guns. How can we stop them..." "No difficulty." Li Mu twisted his neck, moved his arms, and prepared to leave here and told her: "Rebecca, don''t reveal your identity for the time being, I can seize the master control here alone." "This... don''t you need my help?" Rebecca asked still slightly worried. "No, you are a talent that the doctor cares about, and there can be no mistakes." Li Mu declined quietly. "BeepBeep!" However, at this moment, the entire scientific research station sounded a harsh alarm and a panic reminder from a security guard: "The creature in the freezer broke the ice!" Chapter 59： It is also a fire-fearing ‘creature’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Beep! Beep!" Hearing the piercing alarm, Li Mu immediately stopped, tilted his head and said quietly to the dazed Rebecca behind him: "You also change the company''s equipment, and work with me to deal with the anomaly." "Huh?" Rebecca was a little startled when he heard the order, and then immediately nodded and said: "Yes!" "take it easy." After Li Mu reminded Rebecca again, he left here and went to his bedroom, preparing to replace the weapons and equipment of Agent Umbrella. For Li Mu, it was just another daily containment situation. But for Rebecca, it was the first time he encountered anomalies. Originally, with her talents in biology and chemistry, she could directly become a researcher of the hive, or even an assistant to Dr. Halsey. But she was born in a military family and chose an agent, ready to go to the Phantom for some experience, to assist Dr. Halsey in various researches. The calmness that I showed before is really just a show. Fortunately, Li Mu is an elite agent who is about to enter the A-level level, with experience in dealing with various types of abnormal phenomena, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do. A few minutes later. In the corridor outside the freezer on the first floor of the experimental building, several security personnel equipped with pistols and a large number of researchers gathered. "Everyone, give in, give in." Sander, the supervisor of the scientific research station, walked through the crowd and came to the security guard who pulled the alarm before and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Supervisor, it''s up to you to see it for yourself." The security guard didn''t explain much, and directly pressed the sliding door switch on the wall. "Huh" "call--!" As soon as the sliding door opened, everyone heard the howling of Blizzard, and the temperature in the passage began to drop sharply. I saw that the wall opposite to the door in the freezer was pierced by brute force from the inside to the outside, which was the direct cause of the Blizzard sweeping the surrounding area. of course. The rectangular ice block placed in the center was already shattered to the ground with ice slag, and the frozen creatures disappeared. The culprit who destroyed the wall is clear at a glance. "Huh" The sliding door was closed by the security guard again. "--" The noise caused by Blizzard also stopped abruptly. After seeing the scene just now, the security guards all showed unimaginable faces, and the researchers were all grim. And Sander, as the supervisor, is no longer the calm before, and is thinking about how to deal with this kind of incident. "TreadTread!" (x2) At this moment, heavy footsteps came from behind everyone. Turning around and looking around, he saw Li Mu and Rebecca wearing Umbrella agent equipment. One white and one black. Li Mu is the white uniform of a senior agent, while Rebecca is still a black ordinary agent''s costume. However, both of them are wearing helmets and face shields, and they cannot be seen as true. This caused the security guards to put their hands on the holsters on the thighs, preparing to draw their guns. "Everyone." Li Mu opened the helmet and said first: "We are agents belonging to Umbrella, and we will have full command next." The security guards relaxed their vigilance only after seeing that they were working together and being the captain of the second group, Li Mu. "Umbrella?" Sander crossed the crowd and came to Li Mu''s questioning: "What do you want to do? Why would Umbrella send someone to hide in the multinational scientific research station?" "Doctor." Rebecca also opened the mask, persuasively: "Now our primary goal is to find the missing creature, locate, isolate, and control it. It may be hostile to us humans, and the microorganisms it carries may also be a fatal threat to us. " "Hmm..." Sander finally changed his previous thoughts and nodded in agreement: "You''re right." After all, it is the instinct of scientists to study and explore the truth, and the scientific research station has the most complete equipment. But now it has demonstrated extremely destructive power, and it can no longer act according to the previous thinking. "Very good." Li Mu nodded slightly, and looked at the group of security guards and said quietly, "Everyone, from now on I need you to follow my instructions. After the incident is resolved, I promise Umbrella will give you generous rewards. " The security guards looked at each other first, but soon gave an answer agree. Umbrella is now riding on top of various countries, financial, material, and human resources are all top-notch, and there are no flaws in credibility. What''s more, there is a creature that is staring at you outside, plus the high-tech equipment on Li Mu and Ruibek, which has enough persuasive power. "boom--!" "what!" When Li Mushun naturally obtained the command, there was another loud noise in the room not far away, as well as the screams of women. Heard. Li Mu immediately ordered Rebecca next to him: "You take these people and leave here, and ask the group of researchers to put on airtight suits and prepare for the finishing touches." "Yes... what about you?" Rebecca asked. "Click!" Li Mu loaded the rifle in his hand, put on a mask and walked towards the sound source. "I will clean up the anomaly. If it is lost, I will use the black tyrant to execute it." "This..." Rebecca looked at Li Mu''s back, feeling inexplicable in her heart. Then he nodded and encouraged: "Yes, then I wish you good luck, Li Mu!" "what." More than ten minutes later. "call--!" "what--" "Help!" Li Mu walked alone in the corridors of the scientific research area, mixed with blizzard noises, UU reading , and faint calls for help. He quickly found the source of the loud noise. A scientific research room. Snow flakes blew into the passage from the open door, spreading the cold wind to every corner, and another scientific research room at the end of the passage was also destroyed by brute force. He passed by the scientific research room. Look inward. I saw that the wall was destroyed by brute force again. The most important thing is that a female researcher has fallen into a pool of blood, her abdomen seems to be cut by a sharp blade, and her internal organs and intestines are scattered on the ground. Hopeless. Li Mu lightly shook his head, and then continued to run towards the end of the passage. He rushed through the broken door and went straight to the more spacious scientific research room. "Help...Help...I don''t want to die..." "My God... My God..." I saw the creature in the ice cube in the center of the research room. (Picture) Dense tentacles stretched out of its abdomen, piercing a dead researcher under it. In the corner of the scientific research room, there are two survivors who have been frightened and disheveled, not knowing what to do. Upon seeing this. "Papa! Papa!" Li Mu immediately shot the creature. It''s just that after the bullet penetrated the creature''s body, it didn''t seem to have any reaction, and it was still using its tentacles to perform a sucking action. In such cases. Li Mu immediately closed his gun and took out a red-marked grenade. "Click~!" After opening the safety pull ring, he threw the incendiary grenade at the creature. "Boom! Ph!" "Wow!" Accompanied by a slight explosion and flame burning, the creature finally struggled and roared. It seems. It is also an abnormal phenomenon of fear of fire. Chapter 160： ‘TheThing’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Oh..." A few seconds. This alien creature that was not afraid of bullets was wailed again and again by Li Mu''s incendiary bomb, and finally scorched with the corpse under it and stopped moving. When the two survivors saw Li Mu''s arrival and successfully solved the creature, they immediately ran to him with gratitude. but "Stop, don''t move." But as an experienced agent, Li Mu, especially after seeing what the creature did just now, of course, would not easily believe the two survivors. Before confirming the characteristics of that creature, the two people in front of him may have been infected with the virus or parasites it carried. The agents'' combat uniforms are airtight, but they are not. Li Mu raised his gun and pointed at the two survivors and said quietly, "Two, for your safety, please stay where you are for the time being. Otherwise, at your own risk. " "Guru." (x2) Looking at the dark muzzle and Li Mu''s cold tone, the two survivors could not help but swallow and spit. After that, they raised their hands and stood in place, indicating that they would do what Li Mu had said. Immediately afterwards, Li Mu''s single soldier communication said to Rebecca: "The abnormal phenomenon has been executed, two dead, two survivors." "Huh..." Rebecca''s relieved voice came from the communication first, and then she quickly said: "Okay, I see, I will take someone into the research area for finishing touches." "Okay." Li Mu responded quietly. Soon after Li Mu executed the ice cube, Rebecca, also wearing special agent equipment, directed a group of researchers wearing white airtight suits into the scientific research area. Condense the previously ripped corpse into the sealed body bag. Then extract the scorched ice-cube organism tissue block, and then put it and another scorched corpse into a large airtight bag. Prepare to be transported to the freezer of the scientific research room for freezing treatment. But Li Mu didn''t think that these three corpses had been completely dead, especially this kind of creature that was not afraid of gun attacks, and even sucked dead corpses with tentacles. In addition, Umbrella is implementing William''s philosophy from top to bottom. That is-"Give me a gun!" Immediately, he and several security guards wearing airtight suits threw the three corpses into the leaky scientific research room, and threw a white phosphorus bomb on top of the corpse pile. After the white phosphorus completely burned the three dead bodies, Li Mu and the security guards blocked the door of the scientific research room to ensure the temperature inside the scientific research area building. Afterwards, they cooperated with Rebecca and the researchers to disinfect the scientific research area and transform a scientific research room into an isolation room. After drawing the blood of the two survivors, let them stay inside temporarily. Although this group of researchers and security guards are incomparable with Umbrella''s aftermath, they are better than none, and more rigorous than ordinary people. finally. Before Rebecca analyzed the characteristics of the creature, the two survivors had to be isolated in an isolation room and guarded by a second group of security guards originally led by Li Mu. In the second floor laboratory of the laboratory building; Under the microscope. There are normal human cells in the tissue fluid, mixed with several thorn-like''cells''. They invade normal cells, swallow them, and then transform into the appearance of human cells. After that, they are still undergoing a variety of transformations, with different shapes. (Picture) "What?!" After seeing the scene in front of her, Rebecca instantly raised her head away from the microscope. Rebecca''s move also shocked Sander who was studying nearby. The supervisor came to Rebecca, who was putting on the helmet again, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Rebecca picked up the mask and rifle on the table, showing an extremely serious expression, and hurriedly said to Sander: "That thing (thatThing) can imitate any cell it has touched, it can imitate! The two survivors are no longer humans! " After speaking, she ignored Sander''s faith and unbelief. Wearing the mask, he immediately rushed to the scientific research area and used the communication to remind Li Mu, "Li Mu! You must be optimistic about the two survivors!" "Don''t worry." The tone of the communication is still calm. Looking at the frizzy Rebecca, Sand shook his head and sighed: "If this kid can be more stable, his future academic achievements will definitely go beyond this." "Snapped." However, at this moment, the array of glass slides on the table heard a slight cracking sound. I saw the blood to be tested, flowing down from the table in a size that was difficult to observe with the naked eye, approaching other researchers silently, and Sander standing on his back. Blocked research areas; The scientific research area has already been thoroughly disinfected, and no harmful substances or microorganisms have been detected in the air and ground. But Li Mu did not relax his vigilance. He was still wearing special work uniforms, and the seven security guards who stayed here were also wearing sealed suits. The two survivors were in an isolated room with a transparent plastic film instead of the door. Their every move can be clearly seen by the security guard and Li Mu who are patrolling outside. After getting reminded by Rebecca. Li Mu stood directly outside the isolation room and stared at the two''people'' in the isolation room. "Tap!" Following the sound of footsteps, Rebecca sprinted to Li Mu''s side, pointed to the isolation room and said, "Li Mu! They are no longer humans! They are just imitating us!" "Hey! Rebecca! What are you talking about!" After hearing Rebecca''s words, the two people in the isolation room who were originally honest got up instantly and came to the plastic film to refute. One person even joked about Rebecca: "Rebecca, we discussed together yesterday... (interrupted "Slap! Slap!" Before the two survivors had finished speaking, Li Mu directly raised his gun and shot them headshots. "Stab!" He also tore open the plastic film directly, and said quietly to the security guard who was already equipped with flamethrowers: "Burn them." "This..." Anbao hesitated slightly. However, being watched by Li Mu''s three-eye optical sight glass emitting a faint green light, Anbao shivered all over, and immediately pointed the flamethrower at the two dead corpses. "Boomwhoop!" "Aw--!" (x2) At the moment when they were burned by the flame of the torch, the two people who should have died no longer suddenly mutated and struggled, uttering some kind of harsh screams. Eventually fell to the ground and stopped moving. "Puff" (x2) Then the other two security guards took fire extinguishers and extinguished the two groups of flames to prevent the fire from spreading and expanding. After all, the space in the isolation room is small, and the torch is not an induction incendiary bomb. Upon seeing this. Behind the mask, Rebecca showed surprise. He looked up at Li Mu, who was much taller than her, and said: "They can not only imitate, they even have previous memories... This This is no longer an ordinary anomaly. If it spreads to cities or densely populated places, the consequences will be disastrous. " Chapter 161： ‘Saturation removal’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Their blood and the first tissue sample of the alien body will be destroyed." Li Mu looked at the two''survivors'' and said quietly. "But..." Rebecca was tangled behind the helmet. After all, this kind of thing has extremely high research value. As Umbrella''s future researcher, she definitely hopes to have the opportunity to use the company''s various technologies to analyze it. But the threat is also extremely high. It is different from a virus in that there is no vaccine at all. Then she nodded and said: "Okay, wait for me to destroy all blood and tissue samples." "Yeah." After hearing Rebecca''s answer, Li Mu nodded in satisfaction. The tone is no longer so cold and exhorts: "Consider the comfort of human beings at all times, that is the quality that Umbrella employees should have." "Yes, I got it!" Rebecca took his words to heart. "Captain." At this moment, the security guard holding a fire gun asked Li Mu: "Do you Umbrella usually deal with this... this strange thing?" Li Mu nodded without saying anything. "After Blizzard is over, can I join Umbrella?" Security tried to ask. Li Mu, who was about to lead Rebecca to destroy the sample, replied with his back: "If you can pass the physical fitness test, you can." Then there was a more serious command: "Before this incident is over, you are not allowed to leave here without my order, and you are not allowed to let other people enter here. If someone doesn''t listen to the dissuasion and first fires a shot, if it still doesn''t work... just kill it directly. Understand? " "Yes." (x7) "Ok." Later, Li Mucai took Rebecca and left the scientific research area, walking in the corridors connecting the various areas. period. "Hey, Li Mu, how many containment operations have you participated in?" Rebecca asked curiously, following Li Mu. "Counting this time, there are nine times in total." "Nine times?!" Rebecca exclaimed: "You can be promoted to an A-level employee by participating in or discovering anomalies three times. Why are you still in the ranks of a B-level agent?" "Nothing." Li Mu glanced back at Rebecca and explained: "Special agents are the company''s front-line troops and can face those anomalies in the first place. UBCS and mobile task forces are the containment and follow-up forces. And I just want to solve the anomalies as soon as they appear, and protect more people. " "..." Rebecca fell silent. She thought that Li Mu, who could shoot people without hesitation, was the kind of cold-blooded and ruthless agent, but she never wanted to have such a selfless spirit. Feeling deeply, she also better understood the company''s declaration: "We control, we protect." "Ho ho." At this moment, Li Mu smiled rarely. Persuaded: "You are only nineteen years old, and you are still very smart, you should study new equipment by the doctor''s side. Rather than come to experience life in the secret service with a high rate of death, so after Blizzard, I will notify Serena and ask her to send someone to pick you up. " Four people died in just half an hour. This really refreshed Rebecca''s cognition, and then she nodded silently, then asked in a low voice: "Then...what about you?" "..." Li Mu did not answer. Due to emergencies, most of the personnel in the scientific research station stayed in their dormitories, and the security with pistols, shotguns or flamethrowers was responsible for patrolling and guarding. Therefore, there is no one in the passages between the buildings and the facilities except for the security of patrols. It looks very empty. This also allowed Li Mu and Rebecca to quickly return from the scientific research area to the second floor laboratory of the laboratory building. However, they found that the array of blood samples, tissues and organs had disappeared, and even the instruments that could monitor blood had been destroyed. Upon seeing this. Rebecca first said to herself in disbelief: "How is this possible! Can the blood of that thing still flow?" "Wait..." Then it seemed to understand something instantly. She looked at Li Mu and suddenly realized: "It seems that every cell of this kind of thing is an individual organism, so a cell-level disinfection procedure must be carried out to completely eliminate them!" Suddenly, when Rebecca reminded Li Mu loudly, Sander''s voice rang through the radio and said: "Everyone, I am the supervisor, Halvorson Sand, and I invite all the staff from the scientific research station to gather in the main building lobby. I repeat..." Hear the words. Li Mu immediately asked Rebecca, who was following him: "Rebecca, is there Sander who analyzed the blood sample with you?" Rebecca nodded slightly panicked and said, "Yes." "Om" Immediately afterwards. When Sander released the announcement to gather in the lobby, the entire scientific research station lost its power supply, and the lights, heating, and air-conditioning equipment stopped working. The only things that are still illuminating are the emergency lights hung at the entrances and exits of the various rooms, as well as the corridors. "Click!" Li Mu loaded the rifle and looked at the exit of the laboratory and said in a low voice: "As long as it is contaminated with a cell, it will be assimilated into one of them, and they also have the memory of their former master... That Dr. Sander can make perfect use of his identity to contact everyone in the scientific research station in a short time. " "Click!" Rebecca also pulled the bolt. Leaning close to Li Mu, his tone trembled, "Then this means that apart from you and me, and the second group of security in protective clothing, you can no longer trust anyone. Even... even..." "Even facing the entire scientific research station, or that kind of thing." Li Mu calmly said. "Li Mu... What should we do... This kind of creature has completely exceeded my prediction..." Rebecca approached Li Mu again, her tone of voice couldn''t conceal her fear. "What to do?" Li Mu replied while opening the mask''s motion detection and night vision capabilities: "Conduct a saturation removal operation." After Li Mu finished speaking, he left here and went to the scientific research area, preparing to join the second group of security guards, and then proceeded with what he called the "clearance operation." "Wait a minute!" Rebecca followed closely behind him and reminded: "Li Mu, that kind of thing can simulate multiple forms at the same time, and it can also choose the attack method it thinks is effective. If it is pierced by its limbs, then it will definitely be infected, because of our people, we can''t stop those things in the entire scientific research station. " Li Mu did not stop, and continued to tell her: "No matter what, we must persist until the end of Blizzard. It just so happens that the company has no actual combat record of the black tyrant, so let me be the first person. As for you, I will do my best to ensure you live, rest assured. " Rebecca, who followed Li Mu, did not immediately reply, but quickly thought about how to solve assimilation and infection. and many more infection? "Li Mu!" Rebecca said excitedly: "I think the nano serum should be able to effectively resist the erosion of that kind of thing!" Chapter 162： "Black Tyrant" and "Nano Serum" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Main building lobby Here is the most spacious square space in the entire scientific research station, with a variety of potted plants, rows of sofas, giant screens, etc. Although the scientific research station has lost power due to unknown reasons, the standby generator below the hall still supplies power here continuously. So it is not as dim as other places. At this time, the researchers and staff in the scientific research station, as well as one or three groups of security guards, gathered here. The hall that was originally very spacious was very crowded, and the faces of most people were panicked. After all, Blizzard keeps here isolated. The ice cube pulled back from the exploration team, the creatures that sprang out, killed two people in succession. Even just a few minutes ago, there were two more gunshots from the blocked scientific research area, completely making the people at this scientific research station tremble. Sander, who was supposed to monitor blood before, was standing in front of the giant screen, but the researchers who were also in the laboratory were nowhere to be seen. More importantly, the sixteen security regiments of the first and third groups surrounded Sander, seemingly to be the leader of Sander. "Supervisor, why are you calling us here?" "Yes, director, and what''s the matter with the power supply of the scientific research station?" The panicked people hope to get useful information from the supervisor. However, before Sander could say anything, a security guard wearing a white airtight suit but covered in blood came hobbled from the direction of the scientific research area. "Plop!" Finally fell to the ground. ! After seeing this situation, people who were closer rushed over immediately, wanting to check the status of the security guard. "Get out of here! I''m a doctor! Leave him alone!" Within a few seconds, the doctor stationed at the scientific research station passed through the crowd and reminded people not to move the security guard casually to avoid secondary injuries. The doctor knelt beside the security guard, and quickly helped him to tear open the blood-stained airtight gown, and carefully examined it. Then he immediately turned his head and said: "Come and a few people to help! He is going to die!" At the same time the research area; "This... ugh..." After seeing the scene in front of her, Rebecca almost vomited the undigested food in her abdomen, but finally let her hold it back. Because there are blood stains, dental fillings, bone fixing plates and other items that should be in the human body everywhere. Especially in a dim environment, those things in the holographic mask appear extremely crooked and bloody. For Rebecca, who was nineteen years old and had encountered an abnormal phenomenon for the first time, it was really unbearable. On the contrary, Li Mu, who is accustomed to blood, did not have any adverse reactions. Instead, he squatted down and analyzed: "There are no bullet casings and no traces of flame burning. It seems that those things have gained the trust of the second group, and then they were wiped out in an instant. Ho. "Speaking of this, Li Mu coldly snorted: "After all, it is not Umbrella''s people. If they follow the order, they should kill and destroy anyone who wants to enter here." "Li... Li Mu... This thing can be assimilated in a few minutes. If the people at the scientific research station go to the lobby, then... then this means that the entire scientific research station is only us two normal humans..." Rebecca Shen Feeling desperate. "Aside from you and me, there are 141 people in the scientific research station, 23 of whom are security guards carrying guns..." While talking, Li Mu raised his left hand and looked at the personal computer on his left wrist, and said in a low voice: "At least twenty-six hours before the end of Blizzard, well, a little tricky." "A bit tricky? This is not a bit tricky question..." Rebecca panicked. "Keeping calm is the basic quality of the agents." Li Mu still taught her. He took out a spiral-shaped sealed tube with purple liquid faintly exuding in the dim light from the waist pocket and asked: "Rebecca, are you sure that Nano Serum can effectively fight that kind of thing?" "Huh..." Rebecca nodded after relieving her nervousness, "That kind of thing can only be swallowed and assimilated after it enters the body. If the serum is injected in advance and the nanorobots are dispersed throughout the body, that kind of thing can be destroyed the moment it invades the body. " "Good." Li Mu took off his sealed gloves and injected himself with serum without saying a word. Rebecca also took out serum injections. After that, Li Mu walked to the leaky scientific research room and... "Boom!" Use the mechanical bones to kick the baffle open with one foot. "Hoo--!" Blizzard''s howl instantly rushed to the scientific research area. Immediately afterwards, Li Mu pulled Rebecca beside him with one hand, pushed her outside and said: "The hydrogen battery can work continuously for 30 hours, and the agent''s individual equipment has also added a temperature control system." "Wait...you, what are you going to do?" Rebecca asked somewhat unclearly. "Drive the snowmobile to leave the scientific research station, the farther the better, and the things here will be uploaded as soon as Blizzard passes." Li Mu warned. "What about you!? We can leave together!" "I will destroy the remaining snowmobiles, and then''clean up'' the abnormal phenomenon by the way. Someone is always required to stay to ensure that they will not escape." Li Muyi turned around and left without hesitation. "I''m with you!" Rebecca suddenly summoned the courage: "I am also an agent!" "Rebecca." Li Mu''s tone was serious and angrily said: "I taught you to focus on human safety in everything. Someone must survive and inform the company. This is an order. Get out." "This..." Rebecca just wanted to return to the room, but after hearing the other party''s words, she finally followed the order and turned and left. And in the individual newsletter he said with a choked voice: "You must survive!" "Ah, don''t worry." The news came back with a calm response. "Boo..." After leaving a certain distance, only the noise of electric current remained in the individual communication. At this time, on the floor of the main building hall, there were dozens of naked, **** human beings lying on the floor. Some people are putting on clothes, with sweat dripping on their hair and skin, as if they had just gone through the above process. And Sander and those armed security guards looked at the group with no expressions. In just ten minutes, and a few drops of blood that can flow autonomously, the 141 people in the scientific research station were completely destroyed. "Boom~~~" With a sudden, crisp sound, a dark shadow fell in the center of the hall. Immediately after a "boom", the black shadow exploded at the moment it landed, flashing a dazzling dazzling light, and then began to burn. A white phosphorous shell with a grenade launcher on the gun. "Wow!" "what-!" The burned people screamed inhumanly, struggling to extinguish the flames on their bodies. At the entrance to the scientific research area, Li Mu was sprinting and loading. "Papa!" The security guards who had reacted responded with guns. However, Li Mu made a forward somersault to avoid the bullets, and replaced the grenade at the moment when he was in the air, while swinging the muzzle towards the group of security. "Boom~" "boom!" Launch, explode, all in one go. "Tata!" Li Mu also landed steadily, and the entire process took less than two seconds. "Flap!" "Boom!" "Wow!" Then there were gunshots, explosions, and screams of that kind of thing in the hall. Chapter 163： Grotesque Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Twenty-six hours later. Inside the bridge of the Fire Spirit. Captain Carter sat on the main seat of the bridge, listening to various reports from the crew and directing the operations of the Fire Spirit. Mike was around the center console with his school officers and lieutenants, watching the dynamics of the earth displayed on the screen. Now Umbrellas Marines, in addition to supporting agents and containment operations, also need to stabilize the situation in the Middle East and Africa with the United Nations to promote the integration of the military forces of all countries in the world. "Lieutenant General, the French Third Foreign Infantry Regiment stationed in Africa, hopes to carry out coordinated clearance activities with the Kenya base." A military officer with the rank of major reports. Mike bit the unlit cigar and listened to the major''s report with his eyes micron. Then he nodded and said: "Let the Kenya base send heavy marine platoons equipped with CMC-powered armor to assist France''s most capable troops, just to show off the existence of new equipment." "Yes, Lieutenant General." "Ok." "Lieutenant General!" Suddenly, Serena''s face appeared on the center console screen and hurriedly said: "Please send **** paratroopers to the multinational joint scientific research station at coordinates 74S and 89W, where a highly threatening anomaly has appeared. As for the agent who issued the distress signal, it is far away from the sub-scientific research station, and considering the particularity of this anomaly... I suggest sending the Pelican transport technician to perform blood tests on the agent. I am now transferring her individual video and communication requests to the Fire Spirit. " Mike immediately took the cigar from his mouth, put away his random face, and said solemnly: "Okay." Subsequently. On the center console screen, multiple Rebecca''s video recordings in the scientific research station are played at the same time. For example, Li Mu executed the two survivors, and the survivors made changes and screamed. There is also the situation of blood everywhere in the scientific research area, etc., and Rebecca''s self-talk, an introduction to this kind of thing (Thing). And she intermittently asked for help: "This... is... agent number Um-0414-7, the rank is...waiting soldiers, I need...hell...soldier support." After understanding the abnormal phenomenon to be faced in a short time. Mike immediately responded to Rebecca and said: "Here, Lieutenant General O''Donaghue of the Spirit of Fire, the request for support has been received, and the Pelican will go to your location later, please stay in place. There will also be **** paratroopers at the scientific research station to respond, please rest assured. " Immediately afterwards, Rebecca''s communication gradually became clear, and said: "Yes! Lieutenant General! Please let the paratroopers going to the scientific research station guarantee airtight measures! This kind of thing can almost perfectly recreate creatures! " "I already know, please be patient." After cutting off contact with Rebecca, the Lieutenant General said to Carter loudly: "Carter! Let the Fire Spirit go to the South Pole!" "To understanding." Then he ordered the officers next to him: "You have all heard and saw the anomaly that you are going to face this time, and you are ready to take various measures to carry out a clean-up operation." "Yes, Lieutenant General." ... Time: June 24, 2010. Location: Multi-country Joint Scientific Research Station. 03:12. The scientific research station at this time is no longer the original appearance, but now it is fragmented and there is no complete building. There is even a manually excavated snow pit in front of the main building of the scientific research station, in which hundreds of corpses burned to black charcoal are piled up. These corpses are of various shapes. Some of the heads disappeared, but the bodies had four arms and four legs. Some have only the head, but on both sides of the head there are spider-like joint limbs. What''s worse is that some corpses have gaps in their abdomens, with extremely long neck joints growing in the abdomen, and a head at the top of the joint. And the dozens of barrels of red fuel tanks next to the snow pit indicate that someone used a lot of gasoline to burn these "weirds" into charcoal. Judging from the pile of corpses still emitting heavy smoke, that person should have put these corpses into the pile for incineration when the blizzard was about to end. suddenly. Nearly a hundred''shooting stars'' passed by the dark night sky that had gradually become clear, and the speed of these meteors was falling faster and faster. In the end they showed their true colors-individual airborne positions. "Huh!" "Boom! Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the airborne warehouse landed around the scientific research station. "Boom" Accompanied by the bounce of the barn door, the paratroopers jumped out of the barn one after another, squatting on the ground and guarding the surroundings. At the same time, the communication also sent their company commander''s command: "Guys, the anomaly we are going to face this time has a strong ability to assimilate, always pay attention to the airtightness of their respective clothing. And according to intelligence, there should be an agent left in the scientific research station, but Serena could not detect his status. It may be dead or assimilated, so be careful. " "Yes, Captain." Then the paratroopers just started to split up. Groups of six entered the ruins of the scientific research station, looking for agents who might have died. The paratroopers who were spreading and searching outside quickly discovered the snow pit where many corpses had accumulated. . "Sir..." The paratrooper standing next to the captain exclaimed, "If these are abnormal bodies, does it mean that the agent is still alive?" "I don''t know." The captain was also surprised by the scene before him. After all, judging from data and intelligence, the anomalous phenomena faced this time were not comparable to the usual containment operations. "Captain!" A loud report from another paratrooper came from the communication: "Our agent was found in the ruins but we are not sure whether he was assimilated by the anomaly." "Roger that." Hearing that, the captain led several paratroopers into the ruins and rushed to the location of the surviving agents. In the lobby of the main building of the original scientific research station. Li Mu was leaning on the corner of the wall, his helmet and mask were long gone, and his face was covered with blood stains. It seems that due to the fact that the individual equipment is still working, he has not been frozen to death. But there are many wounds on his body, even if there are traces of the use of bio-foam, it still makes him lose too much blood and fall into a state of shock. Because it was not sure whether Li Mu was assimilated, the paratroopers could only wait for the arrival of the technical troops and let more professional personnel handle it. Project: The Thing. Level: KeterExafanistei. Description: It was first discovered at the multinational joint scientific research station in Antarctica. The individual cells of the project are not only part of their life forms, but also different independent entities. Single cell/cell collection, two forms. When the creature disguised by the project deems it necessary, each cell can act as an independent creature and can be infected, assimilated, and imitated. The project organism always focuses on one goal, absorbing and imitating other life forms. Once the normal creature is assimilated by the project, the project will have all the memories and abilities of the original creature, even emotions. It has been confirmed that the project cannot resurrect dead life forms, nor can it assimilate life in the form of plants. . {The species of Strange Shape comes from "Strange Shape". Friends who have never watched a movie, remember not to watch it alone at night, at least pull another back to watch together. } Dream Literature Network Chapter 164： ‘Absorb civilization’ creatures Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Undertake files. The senior agent Li Mu and junior agent Rebecca Chambos, who discovered the strange shape, both survived this containment operation. In addition, Special Agent Li Mu was the first employee to inject both Black Tyrant serum and nanoserum since Umbrellas establishment, and it was also the companys first actual combat record of Black Tyrant. The following content is taken from Li Mu''s solo video; First-person perspective. Li Mu was holding a rifle with a grenade launcher, sprinting in the hall at a very fast speed, and the lower left corner of the screen showed that his magazine was loaded with delayed blasting. The rifle equipped with a holographic mirror swings towards the nearest person. "Snapped!" "puff!" The moment the warhead hit the left knee of the person, it exploded, splashing blood, flesh tissue and bone fragments. "Fuck!" In an instant, Li Mu had already emptied the magazine in his hand, took out an incendiary bomb, and threw it out. At the same time. Those people who were shot down to the ground did not show any pain. They immediately grew limbs of other creatures to replace their calves. What makes people watching the video feel disgusting is... Those calves that were broken by the blasting warhead actually grew densely packed small legs on both sides, turning into centipede-like creatures. Although the ammunition could not kill them, it succeeded in making them pile up. "BoomBoom!" "Roarwow!" The splashing flame of the incendiary bomb directly covered the group of creatures, and various harsh screams were inoculated. However, Li Mu relied on extremely agile actions to shuttle freely among these "strangely shaped" creatures. The goal is to blow his head and limbs, leaving only the security of the torso. Because the Security has a complete flamethrower hung on the back, and Li Muzheng needs a flamethrower to deal with these fire-fearing creatures. In the meantime, those strange shapes also discovered that Li Mus helplessness continued like this. They changed their strategy, and one after another they grew slender tentacles with beneficial blade bones. Just listen to the "Hhoo! Hhoo!" breaking through the air in the video. Those tentacles press on the video screen like a grid. "Puff! Puff!" and the sound of the flesh being pierced. "Cough!" and Li Mu coughed up blood. In the end, Li Mu successfully obtained the flamethrower before the limbs grew out of the security of the remaining body. Then he took advantage of the extreme physical fitness brought by the black tyrant, and instantly escaped the lobby of the main building, playing hide-and-seek with those strange-shaped creatures. Darkness not only brought convenience to the strange shape, it was a home battle for Li Mu who was born as a scout, especially equipped with special agent equipment. 141 "strange shapes" were successfully eliminated by Li Mu, who was fighting alone with limited resources, and were burned by Li Mu with gasoline. Of course, as for the remaining cells and blood, Umbrellas aftermath troops and technicians need to be disinfected. In addition, Li Mu''s right shoulder, abdomen, thigh, and arms all had different degrees of trauma, and because of the simultaneous injection of nano serum and''black tyrant'' serum, it caused irreversible damage to the body. Final Results: The right hand tendon is completely broken, Permanent damage to muscle tissue, Kidney failure requires transplantation as soon as possible. And other injuries of varying degrees. It has been confirmed that there are no "weird" cells in the body, which proves that the nanoserum can effectively resist the erosion of various microorganisms. . Since this incident, Rebecca Chambos has been transferred to the Phantom to work and assist Dr. Halsey in researching biotechnology. . Appendix File: Antarctic Architecture A certain disc-shaped building discovered by the multi-national joint scientific research station at S and W proved to be the spacecraft on which the strange-shaped was aboard. After testing, it fell into the Antarctic region at least 100,000 years ago and has been frozen until now. It is explained from the side that the "strange shape" will go to the universe to continue searching for creatures after completely absorbing the planets with creatures and civilizations, so as to reproduce its own civilization in this way. Because the "strange shape" can cause the disappearance of hundreds or even thousands of civilizations, Umbrella upgraded this creature from the Keter level to the Exafanistei level. Moreover, the company does not intend to study the strange spacecraft to improve its own technology, because activation in any way may trigger signal propagation. The final result was that the spacecraft was completely destroyed on Month day in 2010, ensuring that no one can conduct research. In addition, the strange shape can survive for 100,000 years in freezing conditions, reminding the company that when colonizing the interstellar, the first thing to exclude is the ice and snow planet. Even though the possibility of the existence of a strange shape is extremely low, the ice and snow planets other than Europa in the solar system have been abandoned to be safe. Time: July 01, 2010. Location: Umbrella General Hospital in downtown Hafa. As a general hospital that protects the existence of the hive, it has become a landmark building in Hafa City, with the world''s top medical team and technology. At the same time, it is also one of the best tools for Umbrella to absorb the wealth of the wealthy and critically ill. The general hospital provides free treatment to employees belonging to Umbrella, and local citizens of Hafa also have extremely high welfare policies. But for those rich in other regions and countries... How to charge and how to charge, and everything is in accordance with the most expensive. Don''t pay? Then go to hell. After all, UU Reading is not an exaggeration to say that Umbrellas medical technology can definitely lead the existence of two centuries. Therefore, the critically ill and elderly wealthy people would rather spend tens of millions to come to the Hafa City General Hospital for treatment. . at this time. A large number of Alphas wearing suits, headphones and sunglasses gathered in the recuperation room on the second floor. And William, who was usually dressed in suits and white shirts, was sitting beside the hospital bed in the recuperation room. As for the one lying on the bed, it was Li Mu with more bandages. As Umbrella''s senior agent, Li Mu will certainly have the highest level of treatment. Hive collected Li Mu''s blood for cloning, and then took out the necessary kidney organs and performed transplantation for him. Today is the third day after the operation, Li Mu, who has been in a coma, also opened his eyes today. Upon hearing the news, William rushed to the general hospital. And when Li Mu woke up, when he saw William, he asked weakly, "Boss...have all these things been... wiped out?" "Don''t worry." William said with a smile and relief: "The scientific research station has been completely''sterilized'', and that kind of thing has completely disappeared." "That''s good..." Li Mu even showed a smile. But soon, the sadness concealed his face. Sighed: "Boss...I can no longer fight, I...have become a waste, hey..." "You can stop Exafanistei''s anomaly by yourself, don''t think about yourself like that." While encouraging, William tapped Li Mu''s left hand and said: "The company will not give up talents like you. I will tell Dr. Halsey about your situation. She should have a way to recover you." "Boss? Is this...really?" Li Mu couldn''t believe it. Dream Literature Network Chapter 165： China’s Habits Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Li Mu, who was overjoyed, eased his excitement before shook his head slightly and said: "Boss... It''s actually unnecessary. The pension is enough for me to spend two lifetimes." Li Mu, who is about to enter the ranks of A-class, knows that Umbrella''s various high-tech equipment are expensive. There is no need to spend a lot of money to return to the front-line post for his already disable agent. And Li Mu knew well that he would never be able to return to his peak state again. "Hey..." William also sighed. Finally, he said to Li Mu with respect: "Fortunately, you and thousands of agents have contributed so that people can live in a normal world." After speaking, William looked out the window. Noon. The sun is full. In front of the main entrance of the General Hospital, a large number of people gathered in the Central Park of Hafa City. July 1, Canadas National Day. It was also the warming weather in Hafa City. People put on suspenders, vests, and shorts, and led their wives, children and parents to go out on the streets. Can enjoy the joy of summer... Or complain about the boyfriend''s low EQ, or nag the policemen who still need to be on duty on National Day. Everything seems so real. As everyone knows, the special agents, UBCS, and Marines who have done everything for them are lying in the hospital. Without Umbrella, people in this world would have known whether God really exists. "This is what I should do. At the beginning I was a soldier to defend my home and country. Now I join Umbrella and my goal has become even bigger... Protect the earth and mankind. "Li Mu said with a chuckle. Hear the words. William retracted his gaze, looked at the ceiling and nodded in agreement, and said, "Huaxia soldiers should be the cutest group of people." "Huh? Boss." Then, Li Mu seemed to think of something again. Asked: "How is that girl Rebecca? She should survive, too." "Of course, she told Serena the details. She will be transferred to the Phantom to assist Dr. Halsey." William smiled. "That''s good." Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said helplessly: "She really should stay in the laboratory. The agent is not suitable for her to do this kind of job." "Still too young." William also shook his head. At this moment, Rebecca, wearing a dress, walked into the recuperation room with a fruit basket. After seeing that Li Mu was no longer in a coma, his face showed unstoppable joy. But when I saw William, who was the boss, was there, it suppressed the thought of wanting to rush to the hospital bed to celebrate Li Mu''s waking up. And William also discovered Rebecca''s careful thoughts. Immediately he stood up and smiled softly at Li Mu and Rebecca: "Okay, I won''t bother you." ? "Excuse me?" Li Mu was a little confused. "Yes, boss." Rebecca stood up straight and watched William leave. "Li Mu! How are you feeling!" After William completely left, Rebecca quickly ran to the bed and sat in the seat where William had just been. "Fortunately." Li Mu responded quietly. After seeing the fruit basket Rebecca was holding in her arms, she asked with doubts on her face: "When you Westerners go to see a doctor, do you also bring fruit with you?" "Huh?" Rebecca, who was about to help Li Mu cut the apple, smiled after hearing the other party''s question: "No, I specifically checked your Huaxia''s habits. After all, it will be more convenient to see your parents in the future." ? ? ? "See your parents?" Inside the passage of a general hospital. William led Hank and Alphas to leave the hospital, headed to the tarmac behind, and took the Pelican back to the Phantom hovering on low-Earth orbit. Get out of the hospital. Board the Pelican. In the cabin, William stood in the tail hatch and looked down, looking at the pedestrians who were gradually turning into ants, lost in thought. . Weird shape... Strange shapes were found in Antarctica. William felt scared after thinking about it. When he was not too old, the six movie channels would broadcast European and American movies in the evening, and when he was lucky, he could get science fiction movies. For example, "Star Wars", "Martians Play the Earth", "The Fifth Element" and so on. Especially on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, the odds are higher. However... Until one day, William watched a movie called "Strange Shape". Let''s not talk about having not slept well for a few weeks. Especially when the doctor at the scientific research station gave a person a shocked cardiac resuscitation, the person''s abdomen and chest were opened. The reason was that the doctor who was unprepared, holding two electric shock instruments directly stretched his arms into the cavity, and then his arms were directly bitten off. Then another head ejected from the cavity. When it was burned by the fire, its original head fell off on its own and turned into a spider-like creature again. William was seven or eight years old at the time. When he saw that scene... The whole person was scared silly. However, this kind of childhood shadow actually exists in his world. This time it''s not just as simple as being afraid. It is a matter of assimilation of race. A strain of cells is an individual existence, and this kind of organism is simply unsolvable. Fortunately, Halsey used Athena''s blood to develop a nanoserum. Fortunately, there are senior agents like Li Mu in the multinational joint scientific research station Otherwise, whether Umbrella can successfully eliminate the strange shape, we have to fight. question mark. So no matter what Li Mu''s physical condition becomes, William and Umbrella will take care of him forever. After returning to the Phantom. William allowed Hank and others to move freely, and he put on his headphones and went to the deck corridor of the Phantom with better scenery. Holding the railing with both hands, looking at North America in the porthole under her feet, she asked Serena quietly: "Selena, are there any special circumstances worth noting lately?" "In terms of containment items, apart from the newly discovered''strange shape'', there is nothing worth noting for the time being. The vast majority were at the Safe level, and there were no deaths. The same is true for business, we are in an absolute monopoly position in all fields. And the game culture has also received a good response, especially "The Last of Us ( released by Microsoft''s newly established studio, which has extremely high reviews and sales. Even I can''t help but buy the download version, I usually play with it. "Selena Hui reports. ""The Last of Us"?" William was taken aback when he heard the name of the game. Then asked: "What''s the name of the studio?" "It''s called a naughty dog, um... I don''t know what they think." Serena replied. "Huh?" William didn''t expect that he should be Sony''s naughty dog, but he appeared in the Microsoft camp under his command. Immediately afterwards, William''s face sank: "Selena, is there a guy named Neil Druckmann in this studio?" "Let''s take a look...yes boss, what''s the matter?" Serena asked puzzled. "Ho." After confirming that the guy was in this world, William said with a sullen smile: "It''s nothing." Chapter 166： Isnt this Gundam? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Um... Boss, are you sure you are fine?" Serena had never heard such a laugh from William. As an artificial intelligence, she felt a bit cripple. "Ahem." William, who noticed a little gaffe, quickly coughed a few times, and put away the gloomy and terrifying face just now. Then he said: "Selena, what position is Neil Druckman in Naughty Dog?" "Druckman and Bruce Stellaly acted as screenwriters, but... "The Last of Us" was mostly written by Stellaly, and Druckman was mainly the art director." "Ok" William raised his hand and squeezed his chin, his eyes slightly narrowed to look out of the porthole, as if thinking about how to assemble this Druckman. As for why he hates Druckman so much... Because before the crossing, William bought PS4slim from the e-commerce elder brother that he cared for since he was a child for the reset version of "The Last of Us 1", and he also bought the second one following the full-point recommendation of IGN headquarters. just When he played the second part, he found that the trailer was quite inconsistent with the actual content. Even for the sake of feminism and racial political correctness, Ellie became a lesbian, not killing black but killing porn. The most important thing is that TMD Joel was beaten to death with a golf club by a muscular woman who was more man than a man. Joel, the God of War, was forcibly written to death. Joel in the first part didnt believe anyone, but in the second part he reported directly to his family, Hi, Im Joel, do you want to come to our meeting place as a guest? After Joel was killed, "Druckman" even spit at Joel''s body. That''s right, Druckman appears in the game in his own image. How much does this hate Joel? But in the later stage, I actually had to TMD to operate that muscular girl Abby, and then watched a section of "man" and man... vomit! Later, William inquired on the Internet why this is the case, only to find that Bruce Stellaly left Naughty Dog in 2014, and Neil Druckman presided over the development of the second part. The most ridiculous thing is that this product only passed the first part in 2017. Of course, he also has a feminist wife, who once accused the GTA series of killing women, which is extremely disrespectful to women. Excuseme? ? ? what? ? Should a man be killed if he is killed? At the end of the game, William discovered that he could not kill Abby no matter what, WTF? Regardless of how the studio was whitewashed, William wanted to kill Abby, but this last hope was also shattered. In short, "The Last Survivor 2" is mixed with too many private goods, and the major game media still kneel and lick. but Since Druckman is also in this world, it will be fun. Thought of this. William, who looked at the universe outside through the porthole, gradually raised the corners of his mouth, and ordered Serena: "Selena, find a proper reason to open that Neil Druckman, and create one for me without a proper reason." ? Although Serena didn''t know why her boss hated Druckman so much, she still obeyed the order: "Yes, boss, already doing it." "Well, very good, let me inform the world''s major game companies that he is not allowed to hire him for six years." "Boss... do you want to block him?" "It''s good for me not to kill him." "Yes." to be frank. William wanted to use golf clubs to ram Druckman, and the wife of the feminist fighter, but its not good to hit and kill. Cut off people and money... , is the most correct choice. Stop working in the gaming industry and go to other politically correct industries. . Shortly after. The Pelican returned to the hangar of the Phantom. Get out of the cabin. William let Hank and Alpha disband and rest, and he went to Halsey''s research room, ready to ask her some questions about the strange shape. Inside the deck corridor. Whenever William returned to his sleeping cabin from the hangar, or went to the research room, he couldn''t help but stop and look at the scenery outside the porthole. Today is the blue earth. Tomorrow may be the earth-colored and sapphire blue Titan, and the day after tomorrow may be fiery red Mars. As for Venus... The colonization of Venus with Umbrella''s existing technology is a waste of money and unkindness, and the environment is too bad. But sometimes William will also send the Phantom to the low-Earth orbit of Venus to see this planet named Venus, the **** of love and beauty. I hope that one day, mankind can lift the mysterious veil of Venus. Shook his head. No longer think about those illusory things. Go around the corner. "Huh" As the automatic door opened, William also walked into the research room. I saw Halsey still work at her computer desk as usual, continuing to strengthen Umbrella''s existing technology. William walked behind her. Then his eyes were instantly attracted by the content presented on the computer screen. He glanced roughly and saw FunnelDrone (floating drone) and Particle-beamweapon (particle beam weapon). Haven''t waited for him to ask questions. Halsey turned the chair and smiled at William and asked, "What happened to the agent''s body?" "The mental state is good, not to mention the girl Rebecca taking care of him." William found another chair and sat down and said: "Catherine, do you think there is still a species called weird in the universe, or in the galaxy?" "Hummm..." Halsey instinctively raised her hand to pinch her chin After thinking for a moment, he shook his head slightly and said: "I can''t be 100% sure. But I guess that with the habit of this species of weird, there should be no fixed homeland, and they will wander around to strengthen their knowledge. Then they will definitely not return to the planets they have visited. It is known from the ice layer near their spacecraft that it crashed to Antarctica due to some kind of accident as early as 100,000 years ago. If there are still strange shapes in the universe, one hundred thousand years is enough time for them to visit the earth again to check the conditions of the crashed spacecraft. However, one hundred thousand years have passed, and the earth is safe and sound. I think that the spacecraft destroyed by the company is likely to be the home of the weird, because they only need one cell to store the knowledge of the entire species. Contrary to the strategy that we humans want to multiply and colonize everywhere, they know how to hide their existence. Of course, this is just my guess. In order to deal with the situation of similar organisms, I will perfect the nano serum to reduce rejection and extend the effective time. " "Well, please." William nodded. Then he pointed to the computer screen and asked: "By the way, are these new equipment you developed for the company?" "correct." Halsey raised his hand and hit enter on the keyboard, and a conceptual picture of the improved version of the Spartan body appeared. The body number in the picture is 7, and there are six diamond-shaped''weapons'' behind the left shoulder of the body, and the left arm is equipped with a new-style shield. The right hand also holds a lightsaber similar to that in "Star Wars", which is enlarged seventy-five times. When William saw the concept map, he couldn''t help asking himself: This is simply a Gundam, isnt it? Chapter 167： pregnant? pregnant! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! William raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then looked at the computer screen again. Not bad, this is the combination of Gundam and EVA. The concept map is based on John''s body. The six diamond bodies behind the left shoulder look like a floating gun of Niu Gundam. Coupled with the "light saber" held in the right hand of the body, it is a super large version of Gundam. At this time. Halsey didn''t plan to buy anything. She raised her hand and pointed at the computer screen, and explained to William: "Didn''t the Hive develop a new type of battlecruiser last year? I found that the ship-borne beam weapon system was very interesting, so I used it to upgrade the divine body equipment. (Pointing to six lozenge-shaped objects) The "floating drone" weapon system allows the Spartans who operate the gods to use neural connections to control these folded drones. In fierce combat and Sparta has no intention of controlling them, the drone can also be handed over to Cortana to assist in the control. They can release particle beams no weaker than cruisers, and can form a laser net to destroy enemies of the same size as the divine body, or even larger. The only disadvantage is that it consumes too much energy. The power stored in each floating cannon can emit particle beams up to fourteen times. After the energy is exhausted, it is necessary to return to the divine body and recharge as soon as possible. However, each fuselage is equipped with six floating cannons, which can fire eighty-four beam strikes, which should be able to effectively make up for this shortcoming. After all, according to one of your famous sayings, quantity is also the truth. " Its really a floating cannon. Listening to Halsey''s explanation, William sighed inwardly. After slowing down, he nodded again and again, showing a very satisfied face, and gave Halsey a thumbs up in appreciation: "Awesome, my Catherine." Halsey just showed a faint smile, and after being together for a long time, he got used to William''s inconspicuous words from time to time. Then he continued to explain to him: "As for the particle beam weapon in the hands of the divine body, it is known from the outside that it is a''light saber'', which is used to replace the original shock dagger. As for the main weapons of the gods, the Gauss burst guns with increasing caliber and the electromagnetic accelerated sniper guns of Karl and Jerome are still used. In terms of the power of instantaneous armor-breaking, Gauss or electromagnetic guns have the advantage. Kinetic energy and thermal energy weapons have their own pros and cons, so matching them is the best way out. " As Halsey''s perfect listening to the guests, William nodded and agreed: "Yeah." Subsequently. Halsey controlled the computer again, and the concept map on the screen was replaced, replaced by some kind of backpack behind the gods body. William saw several rockets or thrusters on the tail of a heavy frigate on the underside of the backpack. I couldn''t help but brighten up in front of my eyes: "Is this a power thruster prepared for the divine body? That is to say...!" "That''s right." Halsey pulled the chair and moved closer to William and said, "God can also fight in the universe." The conversation turned around: "Of course, the sacred body needs to use the fleet''s transportation to reach space, and then cooperate with the fleet to fight. The emergence of the abnormal phenomenon of strange shapes confirms that there must be other civilizations in the universe as we know it. If you encounter a civilization that fights with a large-scale fleet, Umbrellas fleet and divine bodies can still fight, if you encounter a civilization that can break through dimensions..." At this point, Halsey''s face dimmed, and he unconsciously stroked her abdomen and sighed: "Humans can only ask for more blessings." "It''s okay." William put his hand on her shoulder and smiled softly: "The successful establishment of the asteroid colony does not mean that we humans have the last safe haven? As long as the fire does not die, there will always be a chance. And I think those civilizations that break through the constraints of dimensionality also look down on our little broken ball, lets just talk about water... Europa is more than twice the size of Earth. Mineral resources... There are countless asteroid belts. and also" As he said, William raised his hand and pinched Halsey''s somewhat fat cheek, and said with a low smile: "I believe that if you really encounter a hostile civilization, you must have a solution." I heard that William always had great trust in her. Halsey also laughed, shook his head, and said helplessly: "You...Do you really treat me as almighty?" "That''s not it." William looked at the computer screen and said: "Every time you can surprise me, like creating a tyrant with T virus, and realizing Thor''s Hammer and Herendin one by one. More important is the Paris-class frigate, which is the most important part of our fleet. It is because of your existence that Umbrella can develop smoothly until now. " "Well then." Halsey was the same as before, poking William''s side waist up and saying: "I have another surprise to tell you." "Huh? Did you develop any new weapons? Or some kind of serum?" William guessed. "Neither." Halsey shook his head lightly, then looked at her lower abdomen with unstoppable happiness on her face and said: "Actually... I''m pregnant." "Oh, it turned out to be pregnant." William, who thought Umbrella would add new weapons, was a little bit lost. Wait a minute. pregnancy? Something is wrong. "Catherine...you mean...you are pregnant?" William said with a trembling lips. After seeing William''s unbearable reaction, Halsey couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiled, and took out the pregnancy test stick from the pocket of her white coat and handed it to him. After receiving the pregnancy test, William saw the two eye-catching bars. Positive. Then his face was incredibly hard to believe, then shocked, and finally excited. "Hahahaha!" William laughed and threw the pregnancy test stick and got up abruptly. The princess picked up Halsey and turned around excitedly and said: "Catherine, am I really going to be a dad? Really?" "Of course." Halsey pinched William''s chest and grumbled: "The result of the pregnancy test may be inaccurate, but I also did a urine pregnancy test and a hormone test. It must be pregnant." "Great!" William kissed Halsey''s forehead, then kissed her lips again. To say why William is so happy... It''s because since the last time I went to the Jiuhai Resort, the two of them no longer need''raincoats'' when they do things between them. But after a little half a year, Halsey''s stomach didn''t respond, and William began to wonder if he was''no.'' He even asked the system whether Wesker''s physical fitness would affect fertility. The answer was no, which made William even more puzzled. Today, William finally solved this knot of William''s heart. What''s more, the crystallization of him and her bred in Halsey''s body, can William not be excited. Dream Literature Network Chapter 168： Umbrellas file analysis one Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! a long time "Alright." Halsey groaned in William''s arms: "It''s not just that you want to be a father, but I also want to be a mother." "Hey, yes, yes." William smiled blankly. He gently put Halsey down, but squatted down, his ears involuntarily close to her belly. seem It seems to want to hear if there is any movement? Upon seeing this. "Are you stupid?" Halsey raised his hand and tapped William on the head lightly. And smiled: "It''s only 21 days now, how can there be any movement?" "Yes, too, why am I confused." William, who was awakened by Halsey, grabbed his hair, slowly got up, and couldn''t help but hugged her. It''s not that he reacted a little too. Mainly, when he came to this world, William always felt that he didn''t fit in with this place, but now he is finally rooted in this world. "William, let me go, I still need to perfect the divine body transformation plan later." Halsey whispered. "Okay." William also nodded slightly, and after letting go of her, he exhorted: "You are pregnant now. You can''t sit in front of the computer day and night like you used to. It''s really impossible. I will ask Serena to come and help you." "You, don''t worry about me that much." Halsey poked William''s side waist again, helplessly said: "Except for the strange shape anomaly recently, which is a bit tricky, there is nothing to worry about for the time being, and Rebecca will be able to be my deputy soon without any problems." "Well, that''s good." William was relieved now. Project: Divine BodyChange. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Description: As a divine body built using the genes of a generation of Sparta and woven with the blood of Achilles, it was originally designed to deal with the giant anomalies on the earth. Outstanding performance in the Antarctic Battle, able to defeat the legendary Protoss with crushing strength. But with the emergence of the abnormal phenomenon of the weird, Umbrella realized that human beings are not lonely in the universe. In view of this situation, the transformation project led by Halsey was approved to carry out a comprehensive transformation of the divine body of ground combat. It is equipped with the mobility in high altitude and space, and can cooperate with the fleet to fight together to deal with the invasion of any situation. Since the Hive developed the Gauss spike rifle, Umbrella''s research on Gauss weapons has become increasingly mature, and the caliber of weapons equipped by the gods is gradually increasing, and at the same time, the consumption of funds is also decreasing. The armament system of ShentiGai is as follows; 1. Composite titanium alloy armor. 2. Energy shield. 3. The God-style Gauss spike spike cannon can fire 566mm spike spikes. There are many types of spike bullets. Such as delayed blasting bombs, armor-piercing incendiary bombs, tracer guide bombs and so on. 4. The Hive and Minos are also strong Spartan bodies. They are specially made with a six-barreled 140mm rotating Gauss cannon, which is a machine gun that can effectively tear apart giant ships. 5. Floating gun system. The first generation of Spartans has four teams: blue, red, black, and white. The captain of each team is equipped with a floating gun system to control the battlefield situation or carry out crushing attacks. 6. Particle beam sword. As the name suggests, it is a light saber developed based on particle beam technology. It is the best choice for Spartans to use in close combat. Derivative weapon: Ship Slasher. The divine body can be hung on two ship-cutting knives with a length of 130m, which can be combined. (Picture) . When the Divine Body is paired with the power thruster developed by Dr. Halsey, its mobility in the universe is only slightly weaker than that of the F-X and Viking fighters. Project: Fleet. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narrative. At the same time Umbrella modified the divine body on a large scale. The owner of the company, William Russell, signaled Serena to open three shipyards in Alberta, Nova Scotia and Quebec in Canada. Counting Newfoundland and Labrador, Umbrella has a total of four large shipyards, which are used to speed up the fleet''s progress into the sea. By the end of the third quarter of 2010, Umbrella had a total of three conventional fleets, and the hidden class fleet of company owner William Russell. Among them, Spartan''s red, white, and black teams were stationed in the first, second, and third fleets. The flagship of each fleet, the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, has been modified. The aircraft carriers hangar has expanded again. Reduced ground combat armored forces, retained a small number of carrier-based aircraft and bombers, and reduced the number of marines by one-third. The surplus space was used to carry the gods of the Spartans and the ground personnel responsible for the maintenance and repair of the gods. As for the flagship of the Hidden-class fleet, it is the Phantom where Russell and Dr. Halsey live. It consists of three Paris-class frigates that are also equipped with optical camouflage, high-temperature stealth coatings and energy shields. The three frigates cancelled the original Marine Corps and armored vehicles. The formation of Hell paratroopers is retained, as are the Pelican, F-X, and Viking fighters on board. The surplus space is used to carry the three divine bodies of the Spartan Blues. Fleet organization: Twelve heavy frigates. Three battlecruisers. An aircraft carrier. Fleet position The first fleet remained in Mars'' low-Earth orbit. The Second Fleet guards the colony of the asteroid belt. The Third Fleet is located in the low earth orbit of Titan. The Hidden Fleet stays in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit for a long time, and its carrier-borne Hell Paratrooper Company is used to assist in containment operations on the Earth. In the event of an emergency, the elite marines of Athena, Spartan Blue and Guardians stationed on the Phantom can also join the support forceThe four shipyards use the mineral resources of the asteroid belt. , Can build 24 Paris-class frigates, six battlecruisers, and two Phoenix-class aircraft carriers in one year. At the same time, a large number of colonial spaceships can be built to prepare for Umbrella''s first colonization plan to an alien system. . November 01, 2010. Umbrellas supreme commander, General Ostrovsky (Andre), strongly urged the company to equip UBCS and mobile task forces with corresponding warships for containment operations against various anomalies. Request approval. At the end of the first quarter of 2011, the containment fleet consisting of three Phoenix-class aircraft carriers officially launched and circled the Earths low-Earth orbit. Each aircraft carrier carries at least six mobile task forces, 1,200 tyrants, and a large number of UBCS equipped with AAES and USS equipped with biochemical armor. The single-soldier short positions of the aircraft carrier have been modified to allow the deployment of combat personnel or tyrants for orbital assaults. Project: Second-generation Sparta. Reading permission: A level, extremely A level or above. Description: The doses of T virus and vaccine injected by the second-generation Sparta are no different from those of the first-generation Spartans, but they have become more conservative in terms of remodeling operations, and the potential for stimulation is slightly lower than that of the first-generation Spartans. After testing, the genes of the second generation of Sparta are also applicable to the construction of the divine body. In the foreseeable future, Umbrella will have more divine mechas to cooperate with the fleet to protect humanity. Item: Cursed doll. Grade: Euclid. Content: To be resolved. Dream Literature Network Chapter 169： Umbrellas file analysis 2 Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Item: Cursed doll. Grade: Euclid. Appearance: The appearance of the project is no different from ordinary 1/6 rubber-covered dolls. He has red hair, his skin is bloodless and white, and he is wearing a long black one-piece dress with his eyes slightly closed. (Picture) According to the research of Containment Center No. 1, the hair of the doll is not artificial, but real human female hair. The following content is the detailed process of the containment item; Time: August 12, 2010. Location: Nashville, Indiana, USA. The town is located in the central part of the United States, with a humid subtropical climate and an altitude of about 200 meters. (Picture) Scenic. And the town is surrounded by dense forests on all sides. The current number of residents is 805. Due to the small number of people, the police station here has only four officers to maintain local law and order, but the crime rate is extremely low. The agent hides in the town of Nashville as a police officer. . The following video file is from the Jonathan family, a resident of the small town, and the model is the XR-010 home video camera produced by Umbrella Digital Enterprise. The composition of the Jonathan family is as follows; 1. Jack Jonathan. Husband, 37 years old, white-collar worker. From Monday to Friday, I will drive 15 kilometers away to work in Polis, the capital city of Indiana. 2. Diana Jonathan. Wife, 35 years old, housewife. They take care of their son and daughter who are in elementary school at home. They wake up an hour earlier than Jack every day to prepare the husband''s three meals a day. After that, she needs to take the children to the elementary school in the town. Daily cleaning is at home, or shopping online. 3. Maria Jonathan/Mueller Jonathan. In the womb, Muller was born a minute earlier than Maria, who is also nine years old. . The above information comes from agents . After all, in a town with a population of only 800, the agents have already been familiar with the general or detailed information of each resident. The agent also commented: "They are a happy family." . The video file is played. The picture soon appeared, and 2010/08/12/Thur (Thursday) was displayed in the upper left corner. I saw the shooting location was the city park in Nashville. The sun is slightly dazzling, but it gives a very warm feeling. There are also a lot of fat pigeons in the park, as well as old white-haired women sitting on benches and holding corn kernels. In the center of the picture is Maria in a pink dress, swinging on a swing with her brother Muller in suspenders. "Maria, Muller." Diana smiled, holding the camera. "Today is your two birthdays. What do you want to eat at noon?" "Ice cream!" (x2) "Haha~!" After hearing the answers of the two children, the screen jittered slightly, and Diana''s laughter was heard. Then she said: "You two, are you crazy if you want to eat ice cream? Forget it, let''s make an exception today and let you eat it for a while. But it must be after the meal? Think about what to eat at noon. " "Mom is the best~" (x2) The two children cheered in unison, and hurriedly got off the swing, rushing towards the picture one after another. The children hugged Diana, who was holding the camera, and the camera screen turned to a black screen after a while. When the picture reappears, it is no longer the original city park, but in a bedroom. Judging by the slightly dim light outside the window, it was already the evening of the day. In the center of the screen are still the two children, Maria and Muller, sitting on a computer chair together, looking at the various toys listed on the computer screen. The domain name of the website is Amazon. Muller is manipulating his mouse to browse boys'' favorite sci-fi models and figures. Soon, he saw a 1/6 soldier of the Umbrella Marines produced by DamToys. The price is 89.9$, excluding tax. "Wow... so cool." Mueller sighed. Then he jumped out of the computer chair and ran to the side of the screen, his eyes gleaming, his hands clasped and swinging up and down. Begged and said, "Mom, I want this as a birthday present, okay?" "Okay." Diana readily agreed, and her right hand stretched out from the right side of the screen, patted Mueller''s head and exhorted: "Now go and tidy up your house. Also, you have to assure me that if your house can be kept tidy every day... Then it is your birthday gift~. " "Yes! Guaranteed to complete the task!" Mueller saluted in a polite manner. "Okay, go and clean up." "Yes! Mom!" Muller trot out of the bedroom and disappeared into the frame. At this moment, Diana, who is holding the camera, approached the computer chair and reached out to manipulate the mouse to add the soldier just now to the shopping cart. Then he said: "Maria, your brother is done, now it''s you." "Hmm~!" Maria nodded excitedly. She controlled the mouse and keyboard and typed the doll''s keywords in the search bar. After pressing enter. All kinds of dolls are listed on the screen. Maria manipulates the mouse, scrolls the wheel, and chooses carefully. suddenly. The computer screen flickered a few times. After that, the thumbnail of the project appeared on the screen Maria seemed to be instantly attracted by this exquisite toy. Press the left button to enter the purchase page of the project. The price is 66.6$, but there is no reminder that taxes are included or that tax deductions are required. Other than that, there is nothing unusual. "Mom, mom!" Maria turned her head to look at the screen, and pointed to the computer screen excitedly: "I want this!" "Haha, good~" Diana laughed softly: "You are not allowed to be picky eaters in the future, do you hear? If you let me see that you don''t eat broccoli again, I will confiscate this doll." "Yeah~ I promise!" Maria nodded repeatedly. "Go and help your brother clean up the house." "Yes~" . When Maria also left the computer chair, Diana put the camera aside, and the screen was pointed out of the window. But there was a "click" keyboard and mouse sound, which proved that Diana seemed to be checking out. A few seconds passed. "Ding Dong~!" The doorbell reminded from the video. "Huh? Are you back so early today?" And Diana''s doubts to herself. Then she picked up the camera next to the table again, and the video image returned to a walking perspective. "Children! Come out, Dad is coming home with the cake~!" "Woo~!" Mueller was the first to jump out of his room and happily ran to the first floor to open the door. Maria also trot downstairs, preparing to welcome her father''s return with her brother. Only when Diana, with a camera in hand, walked downstairs, she saw Mueller who opened the door standing outside the room and looking around, as well as the beautifully packaged gift box in front of the door. As Diana approached, the appearance of the gift box gradually became clear in the picture. I saw the exterior packaging, which was exactly the doll that Maria wanted to buy. Dream Literature Network Chapter 170： Umbrellas file analysis three Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "This... is too fast, right?" Diana became confused and asked Mueller who was outside: "Mueller, have you seen the courier?" "No..." Mueller also shrugged confused. "Wow~" After seeing the gift box, Maria didn''t have any worries like her mother did, and quickly picked up the doll. "Maria, wait a minute." Diana''s tone was a little disturbed, and then took the doll gift box from her daughter''s arms. "Beep! Beep!" At this time, the video came again with the whistle of the car. The camera frame is placed in front of the house. A black car was walking through the forest path in front of the house, and then stopped in front of the garage door on the right. Turn off the fire. Jack, in a suit and a cake with his left hand, got out of the car. He smiled and said, "Hani, children! How did you know that Dad was home early today?" Since Jack had just returned home, he was completely unaware of the strange incident caused by the doll, so he showed a very happy face. It seems that because of Jack''s return, Diana put the camera on the shoe cabinet next to the door, and the picture only shows the perspective of the living room. After that, the happy family of four celebrated their birthday together, and the forgotten camera recorded all this. Fast forward the file. When the children are all washed and ready to go upstairs to go to bed, and only the couple is left in the living room, the speed of file broadcasting resumes as before. The couple sat at the dining table. "Husband, Maria''s doll is a bit too weird. I just placed an order from Amazon and it was delivered to our door. This..." Diana worried. "Well, indeed." At this time, Jack is no longer the happy face when he first came home, but frowned and said: "Didn''t you say that the screen flashed? This may be a clever guy who used some unknown means to make a prank. Well, tomorrow I will take a leave of absence from the company to look for it. I will report to him about the situation of our home, and then ask Amazon customer service. how about it? " "Hey... it can only be this way" Diana was still a little worried: "After Maria falls asleep, take the doll away from her and throw it outside the house. I always think that thing is cripple." "Okay, listen to you, who made you the head of our family." Jack smiled. "You, always say something nice... (Inadvertently turning his head to look at the shoe cabinet at the door) Hey, I almost forgot it. " Diana found the camera that was still working. The screen disappears. Video file End of playing. . Video file. The file comes from a button camera hidden in the town of Nashville and carried by the agent. Time: August 12, 2010, 22:14. The file is played. Since the location of the camera is at the collar of the agents police uniform, the viewing angle of the video screen is the agents first person. It is learned from the screen that at this time is driving a police car, performing a police night patrol mission. Outside the car window is an empty street in Nashville. "Om! Om!" The mobile phone''s vibration reminder suddenly sounded. Perceiving the movement, he held the steering wheel firmly with his left hand, and took out the phone with his right hand. The caller ID is Jack Jonathan. Without thinking, he touched the green call button, put the phone to his right ear and said with a smile: "Jack, I can''t go to the bar to watch a football game with you today. I''m on duty." "! It''s not good! Come on! Call an ambulance! My daughter''s doll comes alive! You have to believe me!" Jack shouted for help from the microphone. And a creature with a deep voice, speaking an unknown language: "??????,?????????????????????????? ??!" After hearing the various situations from the microphone, the agent ''s tone no longer ridicules like a friend, but immediately entered the state and replied: "Okay, I''ll be there at once." "Please... Maria! Hold on! Beep" A busy tone came from the microphone. Throw the phone aside and take out some kind of headset from the co-pilots storage box. Wear it well. And immediately reported: "This is Agent No. Um-0336-8. An abnormal phenomenon has been found in the town where I live, and there may be casualties of 9-year-old children." Selenas voice soon came from the earphones and said: Received, in the surveillance video of the house where the incident occurred... Agents are requested to go to the location of the incident as soon as possible to confirm that there is an anomaly in possession of the entity, and the lives of ordinary people are threatened. The support of the Hell Paratroopers and Mobile Task Force arrived later. " "Hurrying." reply softly. . Judging from the footage of the file video, the agent drove his police car to the location of the incident at a very fast speed The house of the Jonathan family. Within minutes. Agent came to the forest trail leading to Jonathan''s family. Under the light of the car lights, Diana was also found in her pajamas, holding Mary, who was covered in blood and lacked her left arm and fell into a coma. Following the mother and daughter, Muller panicked. Immediately step on the brakes and get out of the car. The mother and son also happened to run to the front of the police car. "Help, help!" Diana said in a panic. Just simply checked the Maria in Diana''s arms Apart from anything else, she ran to the back of the police car and opened the trunk. From the equipment box marked with the red and white umbrella, took out the medical kit with the red cross logo and turned it back to the panicked three people. Take out the bio-foam from the medical kit and deal with the gap in Marias blood flow. At the same time, he reminded Diana: "Let the children hide in the car, don''t come out when you encounter any movement, do you hear?" "it is good" After helping Maria stop the bleeding, the agent did not ask much, took out the rifle from the trunk and walked to the place not far away. After arrival. It was found that the house of Jonathan''s family was igniting a raging fire. The abnormal phenomenon was successfully entered into the screen. The front entrance of the house is a female upper body with a spider-like body and limbs on the lower body. And its head is similar to the state of the item when it is a doll. But his eyes opened, and there were no eyeballs in his eyes, but two very dark eye holes. "??????????????????????????!" While the anomaly was speaking an unknown language, it also used the spider silk spewed out from the tail of its body to entangle Jack, who was already in a coma underneath it. "Fuck!" Upon seeing this, the agent immediately used the rifle in his hand to strike. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Prove that ammunition can effectively cause damage to it. Agent chased after him. When the video screen appears in the airborne warehouse and flashes out in the dark night sky, the file stops playing. . The anomaly codenamed Cursed Doll was successfully subdued and contained by Special Agents , Hell Paratroopers and Task Force Gamma. Dream Literature Network Chapter 171： Umbrellas file analysis three Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Item: Cursed doll. Description: The item is no different from ordinary dolls, and it can sell itself on Amazon''s official website for $66.6 through some means. Note: 666 symbolizes the devil and ominous in Europe and America. Once someone enters doll as a keyword, there is a chance that it will appear in the product column. After successful payment, the project also appears in front of the buyer''s house instantly using a certain method. If the purchaser brings the project into the house, the project will carry out activities when everyone in the house is asleep. Also use the method to remove the youngest humans left arm, and use the blood and left arm to draw the  five-pointed star pattern on the ground. It seems to be using the human left arm for some kind of sacrifice. After the sacrifice, the  pattern on the floor will stretch out countless pairs of dark arms and pull the item into it. Within 10-15 seconds, it will become a combination of humans and spiders, and then try to kill everyone in the house. But at this time the project is in a physical state and can be''killed'' by human weapons. The item disappeared immediately after being successfully killed, and was replaced by a beautifully packaged gift box, which was restored to the appearance of a normal doll. Research in Containment Center No. 1 found that the subject is proficient in Hebrew. It can be inferred from this that the item is likely to be some kind of demon or evil creature from Judaism. Special containment procedures: The object is contained in Containment Center No. 1 and placed in a special glass container of 1mX1mX1m, guarded by marines from two squads alternately. At the same time, the Amazon website was also rewritten by Serena, and the product recommendations of the project will be automatically deleted. . In view of the many unknown reasons above, Containment Center No. 1 classified the item as Euclid. The follow-up of the containment incident; The project caused nine-year-old Maria Jonathans missing left arm and severe psychological trauma. After learning of this incident. William Russell, the owner of Umbrella, specifically notified the Indiana General Hospital to waive all medical expenses for Maria Jonathan. And the general hospital is Maria free of charge, using Umbrellas latest technology bionic prostheses. Although it cannot completely replace the original arm, it can solve daily life problems and psychological shadows, and is similar in appearance to a human arm. At the same time, the residents of Nashville, including the Jonathans, were subjected to standard amnestics. Item: Execution record of containment 096. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Description: The item was first discovered on the evening of March 22, 2008. Although it was rated Euclid, it still caused the death of 1996 US joint task force soldiers at Camp Lemonnier. It is an extremely dangerous containment object. Given that Umbrella had not yet completed the heading dawn plan and indirectly controlled the world at that time, the decision to terminate the project was not considered for the time being. However, as Umbrellas fleet gradually lifted off and controlled all areas of the world with a crushing situation, the survivor of Camp Lemonier and the companys non-staff, Major General Olles Holt, proposed to the project Perform executions. The proposal was seconded by all the survivors of Lemonnier camp, the Spartans responsible for shelter, and most of the A-level employees. William Russell, the owner of the company, approved this proposal on September 17, 2010. Dr. Halsey was unable to participate in the execution because he was unwell, and his assistant Rebecca Chambos was in charge of the execution. The following content is narrated from Rebecca''s perspective; Time: September 18, 2010. Rainbow Literature Network Location: Forty kilometers from the airspace of Containment Center No. 3. . The afternoon in Africa, especially the afternoon in the Sahara, is already extremely hot, and it seems that even the air has become distorted. "Huh--" The unique noise of the hydrogen engine resounded nearby. At this time. At an altitude of about 800 meters above the ground, the Pelican, which was painted in pitch black and had a red and white umbrella printed on its belly, was flying quickly to containment center No. 3 in the west. In the cabin. Rebecca, with the upper body in the white shirt uniform of the Umbrella employee and the black suit pants on the lower body, is sitting on the seat near the tail hatch and is reading the A4 computer in her hand. With her are the few Marines led by Hicks and Hudson, as well as the Spartan Blues led by John. These combat troops only wore suits. Except for the Gauss sniper rifle carried by Karl, the others only carried all kinds of light weapons. The Pelican with this special paint is a special paint for the hidden fleet. The Pelican flew away from the Phantom''s hangar, directly into the atmosphere and headed to containment center No. 3. As for Rebecca. Since she and Li Mu successfully resolved the strange shape containment, it was convenient to live on the Phantom for a long time at the end of July 2010. Moreover, on August 1st, Rebecca directly received a marriage certificate with Li Mu. It can be said that Li Mu, who was semi-disabled due to the side effects of the black tyrants serum, is a rare life winner among Umbrellas agents. A generous pension, enjoy the various benefits of the company, and even free a wife like Rebecca after the custody operation ended. . "Beep" the lights flashed from the rear of the cabin and the pilot''s voice said: "Dr. Chambos, we are about to arrive at Containment Center Three, please be prepared." After hearing the pilot''s name, Rebecca couldn''t help showing a blush on her cheeks. After all, the title of Doctor is generally used to describe Halsey, although he is also young, but the other party in the company is a figure of the master level. Kind of... shy. But Rebecca just shook her head slightly, threw away those insignificant thoughts, got up and walked behind the door at the rear of the cabin. Hicks, Hudson, John and others all got up and stood together in the cabin. "Da-Da-" "Huh" Hearing the sound of a smooth landing, the hatch in front of everyone opened. Immediately afterwards, there was a rush of heat. Myron, who is accustomed to wearing combat uniforms equipped with air-conditioning, couldnt help fanning out when he felt the suffocating warmth: "I knew I came with Thor''s Hammer, suffer..." "Shut up three." John still exclaimed unsmilingly. After the hatch was completely opened, everyone rushed out of the cabin and came to the apron of Containment Center No. 3. The apron is a huge gray platform. In addition to the marines who routinely patrol, there are also vintage helicopters, Viking fighters, and Pelicans. "Hello." I saw the officer wearing a black beret approaching Rebecca and saluting: "I''m the person in charge of Containment Center Three, Captain Anthony Bazel. I''m glad you are here, Dr. Chambouss." "Hello." Rebecca also returned a standard military salute, and then said: "Captain Bazel, then I will trouble you to lead us to the asylum center." "You''re polite, please follow me." With that, Bazel led everyone into the asylum center. Chapter 172： Ninety Six Execution Record Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Inside the passage of Containment Center No. 3; The layout and style here are simple and clear, spacious, and white clean enough to reflect the floor, as well as Umbrellas most iconic red and white umbrella Logo Bazel, the person in charge of Retention Center No. 3, led Rebecca and others to the cell where 096 was held. period. Bazel asked Rebecca next to him: "Dr. Chambos, although Serena has notified us of the decision to execute 096, you still need to provide me with a letter of authorization from the Olympus director. ." "Well, no problem." Rebecca said, and fumbled out a folded paper authorization letter from her trouser pocket. Bazel took over the power of attorney. After spreading it out, confirming that it was William''s autograph, and the corresponding code, nodded and said: "Thank you for your cooperation, Doctor." "You''re welcome." Rebecca also nodded. After that, except for Hudson and Myron who would occasionally utter an extremely idle word, most of the people in the entire team remained silent. The same is true for Rebecca. But as she got deeper and deeper, she asked Bazel curiously: "Captain, the company''s first contained anomaly was 049. It also caused the deaths of more than two thousand civilians... Why did the company not issue a decision to execute 049? " "Doctor, you just joined the company not long ago, and you don''t know much about 049." Bazel explained: "In addition to the death numbers recorded on the archives, 049 also assisted lieutenants and researchers in Containment Center No. 1 in analyzing most anomalous phenomena and providing many suggestions for containment procedures. And since the''Athabasca Incident'', 049 has never made any hostile actions again, and is considered a very cooperative containment object. Even if the company does not know what the plague he always repeats is, what he can know is that he really wants to help and save mankind. can" Speaking of this, Bazel shook his head slightly and said: "But 096 is different. It doesn''t seem to have any wisdom. It only wants to kill the people who see its face, which has led to the deaths of so many colleagues. " "And it''s very annoying." Melan added, who followed. "..." After hearing the explanation from the other party, Rebecca nodded with a sense of enlightenment, and said: "It seems that the boss wants to completely solve its problems forever. After all, we can''t be sure whether there is still its face image outside. "That''s it." Bazel said. Shortly after. Everyone went to the No. 3 Detention Center, a special cell 300 meters underground. enter. The walls were painted dark gray, illuminated by bright lights, and the two classes of Marines who stayed here. And in the center of the room is a 6mX6mX6m black imprisoned container made of titanium alloy with ship hull strength. Several computers are connected to the left side of the container. Barzel led Rebecca to the computer and introduced: "We installed a pressure sensor at the bottom of the detention container and recorded that it usually walks back and forth eastward... (interrupted)." "Di-di-!" An emergency reminder sounded from the computer. ? Upon seeing this, Bazel immediately rushed to the screen to check the status. I saw the 096 displayed by the pressure sensor, which seemed to be no longer docile for some unknown reason, running irregularly in the detention container. Looks like... Running around as if frightened. "This...what''s the situation?" Bazel was a little unsure. "It seems that 096 has a good memory." Rebecca on the side looked at Mellen and Carl not far away, and explained to Bazel: "It was Spartan No. 3 and No. 4 who were responsible for the containment of 096. They successfully subdued the 096... It seems that 096 can sense their existence, so it seems to panic. " "Huh? I almost forgot about that ugly guy..." Mellen scratched his head with a smirk. "..." Carl looked serious, and even prepared to set up a Gauss sniper rifle. Central Plains Book Bar "Number three." John reminded Mellen again: "Stay serious, 096 may break through containment, and you will need to deal with it later." "Yes." Melan, who was ordered, no longer commits a''stupid''. "Sergeant Chief..." Rebecca shook her hand and said: "The sensor shows that it is now motionless in the southeast corner. It should have been severely frightened and curled up in the corner. There is no risk of containment breach for the time being." "Yes, Doctor." John nodded unsmilingly, but still gestured to the Spartan Blues to remain vigilant. Be cautious. "Then Doctor." After confirming that there is no danger, Bazel put his hand in the detention container and said: "Please continue the execution." "Okay." Rebecca nodded. Then began an attempt to execute 096. Appendix file: Goggles. The protective goggles is a device developed by Dr. Halsey in the early stage to deal with the 096 containment breach. Its function is to automatically shield the head of any person or animal on the screen inside the goggles. The experimental results of the D-class personnel number prove that the goggles can effectively ensure the users life safety when looking directly at 096, and will not drive 096 into madness. . Option 1:''Nitro Hydrochloric Acid (Aqua regia)''. The Marines wearing exclusive goggles transferred 096 from the custody container to a closed room with walls made of polytetrafluoroethylene. The Marines withdrew from the room they were in. The room is closed and no one can enter. Then pour nitrohydrochloric acid into the room. During the injection, the cry of 096 could be cleared, and after a few minutes, it was completely lost After the nitrohydrochloric acid was evacuated, several technicians wearing airtight suits and goggles entered the room. It was found that 096 had only disproportionate bones left. But soon, the bones re-grown 096''s original malnourished body tissues. Prove that 096 cannot be eliminated by strong acid. . Option two: naval gun strike. The fleet''s electromagnetic accelerated guns have effectively subdued the Kidola with regenerative capabilities. Therefore, the original plan was to use Umbrellas first fleet firepower, such as the electromagnetically accelerated guns of the heavy frigates, and the battleship Yamato guns for concentrated fire. But considering that there is a very low possibility, the fleet has not been able to successfully eliminate the 096, and it needs to carry out complex recovery procedures in the universe... Therefore, Option 2 was invalidated. . Option 3:''Black Hole''. Dr. Rebecca Chambos directly applied to the Olympus board of directors to send 096 directly to the black hole closest to the solar system. This black hole is located in the constellation Cygnus eta (Swan ), numbered Cygnus X1 (Cygnus X-1), and is about 6000 light-years away from the solar system. The application was approved. The Spartan Blue Team, equipped with Thor''s hammer and goggles, transported the 096 in the container and entered the heavy frigate Aris of the First Fleet. On October 02, 2010, the 096 was loaded to the Swan , and the estimated voyage was two Earth days. Solution results: October 04, 2010, 09:21, Halfa time. The Ares successfully sailed out of the transition space, mounted the 096''s detained container on the unmanned Pelican, and flew directly to Cygnus X1. It has been confirmed that both the 096''s container and the unmanned Pelican were swallowed by Cygnus X1. Chapter 173： ‘Black Hole’ Containment Center Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: October 08, 2010. Location: Inside the hangar of the Phantom. Hicks, Hudson, and Gina are still leading the Guardian Marine Corps and Michelle, who leads the Hell paratroopers, in their usual training. The Marines and Hell paratroopers in short-sleeved shorts fought and fought without armor. The ground crews check the normality of various aircraft types on a daily basis. It seems that only the pilots are the most free group of people. at this time. William and Hank, dressed in casual clothes, were sitting on the bench at the very edge of the hangar. And a group of Alphas who are also short-sleeved shorts move their arms, relax their shoulders, and walk towards the group of Marines and Hell Paratroopers. Hudson in the distance saw a group of Alphas coming towards them, and suddenly cried out: "Hicks! Michelle! Hurry up! Hurry up! Let''s not fight each other between the Marines, the Alpha gang is here! Think of a way to save your life!" As Hudson howled in despair, more than twenty Alphas had already played a simulation confrontation with the Marine Corps and the Hell Paratroopers. "Ha ha." After seeing the scene not far away, William couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, and said to Hank beside him: "Alpha hasn''t been combated since taking Hydra, and it''s really aggrieved them." "Not wronged." Hanke still said in a quiet voice: "It is our duty to protect the boss, you and the Phantom. The less actual combat, the better." "Hey, you are still the same." William said. Then continue to watch the group of playing soldiers not far away, waiting for the Spartan Blues and Rebecca to return soon. As the person in charge of the execution of 096, Rebecca, of course, went to Cygnus with the Ares to ensure the state of 096. William never thought that the first time humans sailed out of the solar system was not colonization, but the execution of a containment object. Fortunately, Umbrella will not make this operation public, so the "footprint" of human beings is still limited to the solar system. What makes William even more unexpected is that Rebecca proposed to use black holes to''solve'' 096. The theory she put forward is not just that black holes can kill 096, but the gravity of black holes can **** all light in. In fact, black holes cannot be''see''. This also represents the 096 who entered the black hole. Its face can never be observed by humans because it cannot be seen at all. The gravity of the black hole is so great that all celestial bodies in the universe can be shredded and swallowed by it. 096 cannot escape from the black hole even if it is immortal. If it weren''t for Rebecca''s proposal, William hadn''t really thought about throwing 096 into the black hole, but thinking about **** or clear it. I have to say that this proposal is very creative. Give William an excellent idea, and that is the location of the new containment center. After all, the current containment centers are all on the earth. Once a containment breach occurs, even if the mobile task force can be recovered, it will definitely cause casualties. Especially the death of ordinary people. Rebecca''s proposal for the execution of the black hole reminded William that a containment center could also be built next to the black hole. The construction process is not too difficult. Send Wang Zhaofeng to lead Umbrellas engineering team and take a colonial ship to the Swan galaxy, which is near the galaxy with the Swan X-1 black hole. Capture a larger asteroid, let the asteroid come outside the Schwarzschild radius of Swan X-1, and revolve around the black hole. And transform this asteroid into a cosmic-level retention center that is many times larger than the four existing containment centers on Earth. Umbrella has no way to make a terrestrial planet like the Earth wander, but the ability to capture asteroids is still there, and its a waste of time and money at most. But sending those extremely dangerous containment items out of the earth, then time and money are completely out of the same commentary level. And some containment items that are not hostile to humans can also cause major disasters. It''s like the No. 3 center, the Euclid-class waterthirsty slime. If instead of being taken in by a mobile task force and sent to the No. 3 center in the desert, instead of entering the ocean... That would be interesting. Therefore, the farther the containment objects are sent out of the earth, the better. If an irreversible containment breach occurs in a containment center in the universe, the response plan will be simple and clear. The lieutenant officers and marines stationed in the containment center escorted Umbrella''s employees to escape in the escape pod with the containment objects they were willing to cooperate with. The containment center will automatically correct its orbit, head to Swan X-1, and then be swallowed by it. Everything vanishes. Of course, this is only in the event of an irreversible containment breach that would make such an extreme countermeasure. . "Di-di-!" As William was thinking about establishing a new containment center, a harsher reminder sounded in the hangar. Soon, several ground staff rushed to a decompression chamber with a yellow light. When the hatch was opened, a Pelican painted in black was slowly transported to the hangar. The logistics and ground staff used light sticks to instruct the pilots in the cabin to drive the Pelican to the designated position. Stop steady. Turn off the fire. The hatch opens. "Woo~! Go home at last!" Just after the hatch opened, Myron, wearing Thor''s hammer, jumped out first and performed some unknown dances to celebrate his return. Immediately, John, Carl and Rebecca also walked out of the cabin. "Merlen, don''t wear Thor''s Hammer for me." William taught as he approached. "Yes!" Seeing William approaching, Melendang immediately stopped his own dance steps. William rolled his eyes at Mellen. The main reason is that this kid''s strength is so great that he might really kick the titanium alloy deck through. After seeing Mellen getting down, William put away his sullen face, looked at Rebecca and smiled: "Rebecca, what was the result of 096''s execution?" "Boss." Rebecca also smiled at her age and said: "Even if 096 is not dead, then at least it will not be able to get out until Swan X1 is destroyed." "That''s good." William nodded in satisfaction, and exhorted the four of them again: "This operation has been very hard for you. John, take your team members to remove Thor''s Hammer first, and then take a good rest. Rebecca, so are you, and I will give you a two-day holiday. If you want to go back to Earth, go back first. " "Yes! Boss!" the four said in unison. Then he obeyed William''s order and left the cabin. "Boss." At this time, Hank also twisted his neck and said: "I''m going to compete with the Marines too." "Ah, go." William shook his hand. He looked at Hank who had joined the "battle" and chuckled again, and then left the hangar to go to his cabin. After all, there is a "big belly woman" waiting for him there. Dream Literature Network Chapter 174： back to Earth Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The Phantom. In the sleeping cabin "Huh-" "you''re back" As the code door opened, William just stepped into the dormitory when he heard Halsey''s soft voice. I saw Halsey standing in front of the virtual window, enjoying the simulated warm breeze. Her dress at this time is no longer the usual white coat, nor is it the tight jeans and suspenders that highlight the figure, but very loose clothing. The most conspicuous thing is that she is wearing a pink dress with a bulging belly. Something like a mother-to-be who has been pregnant for four months. "Ah, I''m back." Seeing the well-behaved William of Halsey, he couldn''t help smiling and approaching her. From then on, hugged her gently, and whispered: "Is it a bit aggrieved to always stay on the Phantom? Or go back to Hafa first. There are also sea-view rooms there, and the environment must be much better than here. " "Okay." Halsey did not refuse, rubbing his head lightly against William''s chest and said: "Anyway, the transformation plan of the divine body is coming to an end. There is really no work worthy of my attention." "You, you always think about work, now Umbrella is not two years ago... Be careful with your body, you are not alone now." As he said, William stroked Halsey''s lower abdomen, with an uncontrollable smile on his face and said, "There are two little guys in there. You cant watch the computer for a long time, and you cant..." "Well, well, I know." Halsey quickly interrupted William''s chatter, otherwise her ears would suffer again. "Hey..." William shook his head helplessly. I know that since Halsey became pregnant, he has become a little chatty, but this is the first time he has experienced the joy of being a father after having two lives. There are many inconveniences in giving birth to children in previous lives... Houses, cars, tickets, all kinds of "children" must be provided. Just thinking about it makes me tired. Now he finally doesn''t have to worry about these things, but he has to face the abnormal phenomenon again. Life is too short. Immediately, William was no longer bored with Halsey, and was ready to wait and talk to Catherine, so that the Phantom would return to Earth and head to Hafa. ... Location: Troy Base on the outskirts of Hafa City. Troy at this time has completely turned into a place known as has the strongest city wall in mythology. After all, it was Umbrellas largest military base before the completion of the Mars fortress. As for the Trojan horse incident... With Andres level of caution, it would never happen. You must know that this veteran looks silly on the surface, but is actually a spy leader. . The area of ??the Troy base has been expanded several times than before, and it has a variety of epoch-making buildings and air defense equipment. In addition to advanced fighters, bombers and helicopters, many old-fashioned aircraft types are kept on the hangars and runways. One of the most eye-catching is a Thor heavy mech with a height of 100 meters, and it is also the only Thor mech built by Umbrella. The painting is gray and black, and the red and white umbrella logo is printed under the cockpit. Even if it just stands there, it can create an invisible sense of pressure. Although the Thor Mecha looks majestic and deterrent, it is not the opponent of the gods in the simulation battle. According to Serena''s analysis results, one Divine BodyChange can easily deal with thirty Thor Mechas. This is still the case of land simulation warfare. If the divine body uses the power backpack to strike in the air, then how many Thor mechas are not enough to send. So, the technology of Thor Mecha is for Umbrella... It''s really tasteless. However, there is better than nothing. As for the only Thor, it was the veteran Andres proposal to William to make a sample machine for the allied nations to watch. While earning enough face, it can also increase the sales of mechanical skeletons and various weapons and equipment. Especially after the Battle of Antarctica, the United Nations witnessed Sparta driving the divine body to look forward to, and even more appraised the idea of ??buying Umbrella arms. Even some big countries also named Thor by name. After all, they are all eye-catching divine body mechas, divine body is not sold, then this kind of large mecha should always be sold. Only the price of 30 billion yuan for a single unit directly discouraged most countries. Only Lao America, a country that does not lack military expenditure, shouted to buy it. As a result, the United States and Umbrella signed an order of 32 billion yuan. At the end of 2010, the United States will obtain a customized version of Thor armor. The so-called customized version is the version after the electromagnetic cannon and beam cannon have been removed. Of course, even so, Lao Mei did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to purchase the technology to reversely crack Thor''s technology. Unfortunately, as long as Umbrella dares to buy, it means that technology has fallen behind. . A large number of UBCS in casual clothes gathered in the base. They either helped the ground crew clean up the materials inside the base, or they chatted together in twos and threes. There are also heavily armed Marines on patrols, and USS who have just completed some missions and returned on the Pelican. Andre, the general responsible for most of Umbrellas military operations, stood with his hands behind his back and his face extremely serious, standing on the central square of the base and looking at the blue sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally. Some kind of phantom flashed directly above the base, and immediately afterwards, the Phantom, which turned off the optical camouflage function, hovered silently over the base. The soldiers have long been accustomed to this, and Andre was reminded by Serena to come here early to wait for the arrival of the Phantom. quickly. A specially painted Pelican slowly landed not far in front of Andre, and saw William assist Halsey slowly out of the cabin. "Ha! Hahaha!" After seeing this scene, Andre changed his previous face and laughed boldly, and strode towards William and Halsey. He whispered: "William! Your kid finally brought Catherine back to Earth! Ah?!" "It''s not that I don''t want to, she doesn''t want to..." William looked at Halsey and cried out. "Forget it!" Andre, who approached, slammed William on the shoulder, and he returned to the old man''s face that was "harmless to humans and animals" in the past. With an extremely kind smile, he said to Halsey: "Catherine, you are the greatest hero of the Russell family." "The hero?" Halsey didn''t turn a bit. "Yes!" Andre exclaimed without hesitation: "Hey, the Russell family has been single-passed for five generations, and Catherine, you are going to add two new members to Russell!" Speaking of the end, Andre was a little excited to forget himself. "Eh, that''s all right." William kneaded his shoulder that was slapped by Andre, and told the veteran: "It is expected that for the next six months, Catherine and I will stay in Haffa. She will raise her baby at home with peace of mind. What about me... I will help you handle some containment operations." "No problem." Andre put away his carefree face, he was more at ease about the''pro son''. Dream Literature Network Chapter 175： Spartan 2 Appendix file: The number of the Spartan troops. When Umbrella only had 14 Spartan fighters, the numbers were only replaced by numbers. However, as the number of Spartan troops soared, appropriate adjustments were made. The first phase of Sparta is numbered A-0XX. Such as the three of the Spartan Blues. A-007 John. A-003 Myron. A-004 Carl. The second phase of Spartan is numbered B-XXX, and so on. Time: February 22, 2011. Location: Minos. William, Athena, and the Spartan Blue team dressed in Western costumes are hovering over the island of Minos on a specially painted Pelican, and then slowly descending on the building complex that will arrive at the western end of the island. William asked Hank and Alpha to stay in Haffa to protect Halsey, who had been pregnant for nine months. And he came to Minos for two reasons. One is that in the two hundred and forty Spartans, there is a team of files that attracted William''s attention. The second is that Halsey took his blood for analysis during Hafa''s fetus training, and found that it was very suitable for building a divine body. So she sent the blood data to Minos, and then used Achilles'' blood to weave a Williams special machine. And the more Halsey is in labor, the temper is getting bigger, the previous look of a good girl will never be seen again, and she will complain about William at every turn. Even started to "be stupid"... For example, I obviously had breakfast, and half an hour later, he called to William: "William~ I''m hungry, shouldn''t it be time for breakfast?" As William who knows Halsey thoroughly, of course he knows her melaleuca routine. Just want to eat and be stupid. Therefore, Halsey''s figure gradually changed. However, as a very soft-tempered, he is still tolerant of Halsey in every possible way, and he can''t help but covet it. This is not... Halsey wanted to get him a special mecha, and clearly asked him to come to Minos for a test drive, otherwise the little temper would come up again. It happened that William also needed to look at the group of second-generation Spartan fighters who belonged to Umbrella, so Halsey came to Minos without delaying his work and having fun. As for the special machine designed by Halsey, to be honest, he is quite interested. After all, the operation of mecha is attractive to boys of all ages. . In the cabin. The three Spartans who sat opposite William were all the existences who did not want to match their age and outstanding military exploits. The immaturity on his face has almost completely faded, replaced by a confident, deep, and indifferent face. Even the most unreliable Myron is no longer careless, trying to maintain his own image, after all, its a group of younger generations who are waiting to meet next. Sitting not far from William is Athena, who also wears a suit. Spartan troops need to learn legends and myths from all over the world, as well as ancient classic battles. As the only god who maintains cooperation with the company, Athena will of course be promoted as a teaching material, so that the new Spartans have a goal they can aspire to. "Boss." Soon, a reminder from the pilot came from the cabin: "Successful landing." Hear the words. William got up and cleaned up his clothes and said, "Okay, get ready to meet the children." "Yes, boss." When the hatch opens. Get out. William saw that on the high platform of the tarmac, a few people dressed in black short sleeves and dark camouflage pants, who looked like instructors, gathered. The leader is the colonel in charge of Minos, Alan Kent. Kent was originally the commander of the Ares mobile task force and the rank of major, but with the plan of the Spartan Phase II unit, it entered the schedule. The command of Ares was handed over to his adjutant, while Kent relied on various merits to be promoted to colonel. And stay in Minos to ensure the normal construction of the God-Making Project, and train 240 Spartan II fighters. "Boss." Kent stepped forward to salute William. "Yeah." William waved his hand to take a short break, then walked with his hands behind his back to the bottom of the high platform and asked: "How did those kids behave?" "It''s okay." Kent said: "The number of people is indeed large, but it is still a bit worse than the earliest batch, but there is a group of teams that performed well." With that said, Kent took out the A4 tablet he had prepared early and handed it to William. William took A4 and saw a group of five messages. Noble Team (NobleTeam); B-059 Carter. B-032 Catherine. B-039 Emil. B-166 Jun. B-212 Natalie (Note: B-212 is Noble6 in "Halo", Fandomwiki pointed out that Noble6''s name or code is Natalie. female. Figure. ) "..." William remained silent after reading the information of the five people. As far back as Haffa browsed the entire Spartan Phase II information, William noticed this noble team. Because they are similar to "Halo: Reach" except for their numbers. The only difference may be the absence of 052 George. But according to the setting, George and John should be the same Spartans. Then George probably failed to appear in Umbrella''s noble team for this reason. At the beginning, William asked the system why Umbrella can have a role in the game without the summon of rewards. The answer given by the system is somewhat ambiguous, saying that after Umbrella develops to a certain scale, there is a chance that characters in the game will appear to assist. Explain this. William just shrugged and didn''t pursue the truth too much. . "The training results of this team are excellent." William looked at the noble team''s past record and praised him, and handed A4 back to Kent. Kent took the A4 and put it away, then put his hand to the building not far away and said, "Boss, those second-stage kids are here." "Okay." William nodded. Afterwards, he led everyone into the step-shaped lecture hall, which was spacious and could accommodate more than five hundred people. William used one of his best skills, speaking. Tell these little Spartans who are still ignorant about some chicken soup, and then let the blue team that has participated in various containment operations come on stage to encourage them. Finally, Athena, who appeared as the "Beauty Corner", talked about all kinds of interesting things she had encountered in these tens of thousands of years, and so on. The two hundred and forty little Spartans showed their yearning and admiration after seeing the blue teams that looked like''Superman''. As for Athena, who has a sacred atmosphere, it is even more sought after by those little boys. And after this routine speech, Athena applied to stay in Minos and teach Sparta Phase II. application passed. At last. Under the leadership of Kent, William and the blue team took the rail train to the Minos Island where the gods were built. There, is the main reason why William came to Minos, his special machine. Dream Literature Network Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 176： Dedicated machine Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Mecha storage for underground facilities. The huge space built under the island of Minos has been completely renovated and expanded by the Umbrella engineering team since the corpses of the first Spartan warriors were transported to various fleets. The sacred body factory originally built on the surface was moved underground, and then the underground facility was changed to a multi-layer structure, which is no longer a single giant space in the past. And this time. William, Kent and the Spartan Blues are in an observation room closer to the surface. Outside the huge glass window is the hangar. There are already more than a dozen divine bodies in the hangar that have been built and are under maintenance, and most of them are Spartan II units. The color scheme is the most classic dark green and black. However, there is one that is different. The body is slightly shorter than other gods, and the body is more compact and the proportions are close to normal. The outer titanium armor is painted in dark purple, the inner shock-absorbing gel is still mainly black, and the head armor is sharper. This divine body suit is equipped with four floating cannons on the left side of the back, and on the right side are two ship-cutting knives dedicated to the divine body. On both sides of the waist are mounted short-tube Gauss burst guns. The long, medium, and short range weapons are all equipped, and it is a highly comprehensive body. . "I go!" Since there are no outsiders here, Mellen doesnt need to be as serious as before, and couldnt help sighing after seeing the special machine: "Boss, the mecha specially designed for you is a little broken, right? Can you carry so many weapons at the same time?" "I don''t know how she did it." William also shrugged. "Boss, since Dr. Halsey passed your genetic data and blood samples to Minos, we have prioritized building your exclusive body. Do you need to test drive now? "Kent next to him asked. William, with his hands behind his back, looked out the window for a moment and nodded softly, "Okay, take me to the dressing room." "Yes." Then William whispered to the three Johns: "You three wait here now." "Yes." (x2) John and Carl responded normally. "Yes~" But Mellen still waved his hand unceremoniously: "Boss~ I wish you a happy test drive!" Shortly after. In the high-altitude corridor at the back of each body. William, wearing a special tight-fitting costume, is standing at the back of his personal machine. With a sound of "Qi-", the driving plug popped out with the assistance of the staff. Seeing the hatch with the red and white umbrella logo gradually opened, William, who was calm in his heart, was also faintly nervous and excited. Driving the mech. William would only make up a story in his mind before going to bed in his previous life, and then realize this unrealistic idea in his dream. right now. He will soon be able to control his own "EVA". Moreover, William''s combat power in all the company''s troops is at the top level. Against a normal-sized Athena, he can beat her in seconds by relying on fast movement. Just because of his identity, William didn''t have many actual combat records, or that he had only participated in actual combat once. That is to contain Elizabeth Green. However, after Elizabeth Green was seriously injured, he was taken off by William Xiaoxiu and took the initiative to enter the containment box. This containment object has not tried to destroy the detained container so far, and is still waiting in Center One. It can be said that William did not have the opportunity to show his true strength. Just as William was a little dazed, the staff on the side prepared the elevator and reminded him: "Boss, you can enter." Slow down. After William nodded to the staff member, he stepped onto the stairs of the elevator, and then successfully entered the dark driving bolt. A "click-" fit sound came, and the hatch closed. As well as being able to personally feel the driving bolt moving. Stop. "Wh-" the screen around the steering bolt lights up instantly, clearly showing William the first angle of view of the 150-meter body. Upon seeing this, William inserted the chip he held into the bridge. As soon as the chip entered the interior, Serena generated her holographic image. She placed her usual hands in front of her, and said to William in the tone of a dedicated secretary: "Boss, I''m about to inject NCF liquid." "it is good." During the conversation, a viscous transparent liquid was gradually injected into the driving bolt, and out of instinct, William closed his eyes involuntarily and held his breath. When the entire driving bolt is filled with NCF liquid, William only feels warm and comfortable, without the suffocation as imagined. Opening his eyes, I found that Serena in front of him also showed a surprised face. She shook her hand in disbelief, then touched her cheek again, and said in surprise: "Boss, does it feel like having your own body? It''s...it''s amazing." "It seems that your artificial intelligence is longing for the possession of entities." William said with a smile. "Of course." Serena nodded: "After all...In some ways, we are no different from human beings, but we can''t feel the world personally." "In this case, when I return to Hafa, I will talk to the people in the hive and let them create a body for you and Cortana. I think Umbrellas existing technology should not be a problem. "William said. "Actually, this is not necessary." Serena said so from her mouth but the uncontrollable smile on her face betrayed her true thoughts. "Well, let''s not talk about those first, ready to help activate the divine body." William turned his face and said. "Yes." Serena stood up straight, not as slack as she was just now. "The nuclear fusion engine is starting... The power remains stable. Boss, try to move your hands lightly. " Boom-boom- William and the divine body realized synchronized movement. "The test is complete, boss, the degree of neural match between you and the divine body is 97.6%. The breathing and heart rate are normal, and the physiological condition is stable without any abnormalities. Boss, do you proceed with the ejection procedure? "Selina asked. William twisted his neck slightly and said, "Okay." "Yes, the countdown to the ejection procedure... Fives, four, three, . catapult! " "boom-!" In Muran, William only felt that the center of gravity fell, and the platform carrying his divine body bounced upwards extremely quickly. "Hey! Dang!" Two times, William and his divine body successfully came to the surface. William looked around. Finally, I realized the feeling of despising sentient beings from the aloof of the gods, thinking that everything is incomparably small. After a moment of appreciation. William returned to a rigorous face and said: "Selena, notify the hidden frigate to remove the optical camouflage effect and transport us to space." "Yes, boss." As soon as the voice fell, a frigate appeared''out of thin air'' in the sky of Minos. The frigate slowly descended, and finally hovered above the William special plane. With the assistance of the Pelican, a large number of titanium fiber ropes were connected and fixed to the body, and then went to space to test the performance of the dedicated aircraft. {Thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards and subscriptions~} Dream Literature Network Chapter 177： "Threat that is not a threat" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Outer space more than 2,000 kilometers above the ground. The Stealth-class frigate untied William''s special plane and allowed it to move freely. Inside the driving bolt; William tilted his head to look at the faintly radiant earth under his body, then reached out and touched the steering wheels screen, and exclaimed: "Selena, this is the universe outside, and the earth under your feet. Technology really changes everything. Needless to say, three years, when the company was just established three years ago, I never thought I would drive a 100-meter mech in space. " Serena covered her mouth and smiled: "Boss, there was no me three years ago." "That''s right." William also chuckled lightly. Slowly and put away his smile, put his hands on the joystick and said in a deep voice, "Okay, ready to start the thrusters. There are still many target drones and target ships waiting for us to destroy." "Yes." Serena nodded: "The thruster is connected to the fusion reactor... Charge up, boss, take us to the universe. " "it is good!" The corner of William''s mouth raised slightly, and then he controlled the body to fly towards the dark starry sky and gradually moved away from the earth behind him. Immediately afterwards. A virtual screen appeared on the left side of the steering wheel, with nearly a hundred red dots listed on the screen, and the closest distance was 4,000 kilometers. Serena also reminded William: "Boss, I have locked all the drones." William, who was reminded, manipulated the fast divine body while also taking off the two Gauss burst guns from his waist. Hold it well. Lift the two''guns'' in front of you, and use the super-distance vision of the gods to aim them at the drone that is closest to them. Pull the trigger. Switch the target and pull the trigger again. In ten seconds, seventy spikes destroyed the corresponding number of drones. At this moment, William also experienced the refreshing feeling of "lock hanging", after all, he didn''t dare to open it in his previous life... Afraid of HZC. As for the remaining dozens of target drones, William is going to test the four floating guns. Because it is a neural connection system, just the idea of ??confirming the activation of the floating cannon flashed through my mind, and the four floating cannons on the left side instantly separated from the main body. Unfolded, arched around the divine body. "Di-di-di-!" The remaining drones were all locked in an instant. call out! (X4) A salvo of four floating guns was fired. The red laser beam flashed past, corresponding to the absence of four targets on the screen. After a short while, the remaining targets were destroyed by the floating artillery. The floating cannon folds, automatically arranges and flies back to the left side of the back of the divine body, and then connects to the nuclear fusion reactor for charging. Of course, this experiment failed to show the effect of the floating gun''s beam net, because the enemy of this level of drones cannot pose any threat to the divine body. . "Huh~." William in the driving pin lightly blew his whistle and asked with a soft smile after watching the screen become clear: "Selena, the target drones used in this experiment shouldn''t be the only ones. My two ship-cutting knives haven''t come in handy yet." "Yes, the boss." Serena did not deny: "In fact, there is an abandoned colonial ship as a target for destruction. I will present it on the auxiliary screen now..." Speaking of this, Serena, who was still smiling faintly, stagnated. "Boss!" Serena said anxiously: "The Third Fleet found that some kind of giant spacecraft is sailing into the solar system!" ! Upon hearing this, William immediately ordered Serena: "Stop the test and notify the Second Fleet to rush to the Third Fleet''s''sea area'', and the First Fleet will stay on Mars. and also Serena, inform the hidden fleet to go to low-Earth orbit, and let the blue team take the Pelican back to the nearest hidden warship. " "Yes, the boss... has given all orders, what about us?" Serena asked. "Notify Andre, let his containment fleet assign an aircraft carrier to prepare us to board the ship." William said quietly. "Yes!" Time: February 22, 2011. Location: The "sea area" of Saturn''s gravitational range. . Just look at the second and third fleets, the hidden fleet, and an aircraft carrier of the containment fleet are staying in the waters here. Below the thirty-seven warships is Saturn with its bright star rings and moons of various sizes. Among them is the colony of Titan with a population of 600,000. But the people on Titan don''t know what is happening in the space not far from them. Twenty-eight warships of the Second and Third Fleet are neatly arranged at the front, the hidden fleet is behind, and the aircraft carrier where William is located is in the middle. As for the front end of the combined fleet is a disc-shaped super-giant spacecraft with a diameter of about 25 kilometers, which is simply an enlarged version of the UFO. Its technology is definitely not from Umbrella''s handwriting, and it is certainly not a spacecraft built by humans, but... Alien UFO. (Picture) At this time, William and Serena and his special plane were lying in the hangar of the aircraft carrier. Inside the driving bolt; William looked at the image that appeared on the right screen. After a few seconds, he felt that the flying saucer was more familiar, or very familiar. City Destoryer (City Destoryer)? He was slightly surprised inwardly. The title of the so-called City Destroyer/Destroyer is derived from the giant flying saucer in "Independence Day". Because there is no official name, it is called "CityDestoryer" by netizens. And William also reflected that the anomaly he was facing this time was the alien race of Harvesters in "Independence Day." Immediately, he immediately said to the system in his heart: System, the Reapers spacecraft has arrived not far from Titan, why didnt you remind me? [Back to the host. ] Just listen to the system that has been silent for a long time, and replied in William''s ear: [This system will only actively notify the host when there is an abnormal phenomenon with extreme threats, and issue corresponding tasks and rewards. Wait a minute...Extreme threat? what? ''William was a little startled. [Back to the host, in view of Umbrella''s ability to destroy the Titan Protoss with the crushing force last time, this system re-rated Umbrella. Therefore, the alien race in "Independence Day" is not an extremely threatening existence for Umbrella, so this system does not remind the host. This... alright. ''William reluctantly accepted the systematic explanation. Then think again. Aside from the extremely low evaluation of "Independence Day 2," the only shining point of the alien races in "Independence Day" should be their energy shield that emits emerald light. After losing the energy shield, their carrier-based aircraft is on par with the F/A-18, which is intractable. There is also an energy-storing laser weapon at the bottom of the flying saucer, and this weapon is still the Achilles heel of the flying saucer. Oh, right. In addition to energy shields, the only thing that can bluff people should be the size of their flying saucers. A diameter of twenty-five kilometers can indeed obscure the sky on the earth. Older than a paper tiger. Book Reading House Chapter 178： "Everyone, get ready for the entry-level interstellar campaign." Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Note: Since the fleet is a space fleet, "sea area" will generally refer to areas in space in the future. ETM (EarthtoMoon) unit. The distance between the earth and the moon is about 400,000 kilometers. As for the size of the universe, it is no longer appropriate to use kilometers as a unit, but light-years as a unit is a bit too much. So in the Umbrella fleet, 1ETM equals 400,000 kilometers, 0.5ETM equals 200,000 kilometers, and so on. Inside the driving bolt; "Boss, the giant flying saucer stayed still after reaching a position 0.25 ETM from our fleet. Do you want me to try to communicate with them? "Selina asked. After hearing what Serena said, William was no longer the extremely serious face before, but smiled slightly with his mouth curled up: "Communication is definitely to communicate, but it''s not the kind you imagine." As he said, William ordered her: "Notify the second and third fleets to carry out a salvo of fire after three minutes. Tell the commanders of the two fleets to let the frigates with electromagnetic accelerated guns carry out precise strikes at the same point. " "This..." Serena said slightly worried: "Boss, the other party hasn''t expressed any intentions yet. If it''s a friendly race, then we will start an interstellar war by firing first." "I know." William said unchanged face: "But I can be sure that the opponent''s race is by no means good. They are the harvesters of terrestrial planets. Don''t ask for the specific reasons. Listen to my orders, prepare the carrier aircraft, and have all the Spartans stand by in Divine Body. When the artillery fired volleys together, they were caught off guard. " Having said that, William reconnected with his divine body again, patted Serena''s head with a finger and smiled: "Don''t you want to communicate with them? We will drive this special plane to attack together and rush directly into the interior of their spacecraft. Then how about hacking and hacking their systems? " The "Reaper" in the "Independence Day" movie was cracked by a computer virus and all defenses were broken, indicating that they are weak in software, not to mention Serena, who has surpassed the existing human technology for more than 400 years. After Serena felt the temperature of William''s finger, she no longer doubted the order to attack first, and immediately revealed her former self-confident face. Nodded and said: "Yes." During the confrontation, the Umbrella fleet slowly shortened the distance from the flying saucer, and finally stopped at a distance of 10,000 kilometers. There was no communication between the two parties. Obviously, the Reaper didn''t expect to have a civilization that could make transitions in the solar system, so they couldn''t advance or retreat. It may be considering retreating, or it may be considering waiting for the arrival of support before taking action. however call out-! (XN) Huh-! (XN) However, William, who understood their racial inferiority, didn''t want to beep too much. In a short time, the Umbrella fleet fired a volley of artillery fire. Twenty-four electromagnetic guns flashing dazzling blue light focused on one point, and the energy shield system of the Reaper UFO did indeed work. but The 30-ton tungsten projectile accelerated to one percent of the speed of light in an instant, and in particular suffered 24 such blows at the same point. The result can be imagined. Their protective shield suddenly failed, and the remaining projectiles went straight through the 25-kilometer-diameter flying saucer that looked very bluffing. Synchronized with the salvo of gunfire, countless carrier-based aircraft left the fleet and flew forward at extremely fast speeds. The forefront is the formation of various F-X fighters, the latter is the formation of Viking fighters, and the last is dozens of vulture fire support boats. Mixed in the fighter aircraft group, there is also the Spartan body formation centered on the William dedicated aircraft. Since the red team followed the first fleet to stay behind, only the blue, black, and white teams were dispatched this time. Take the three Spartans of the Blue team as an example. A-007 Johns fuselage is hung with six floating cannons on the left side, and he holds a standard Gauss cannon in his right hand. A-003 Myron is holding a rotating Gauss cannon with both hands, and is equipped with mechanical arm-style shields on both sides of the back to enhance the defensiveness of the divine body. A-004 Karl is still the old electromagnetic sniper gun. The three of the blue team circled William, heading toward the flying saucer that was getting closer together. . Inside the driving bolt of William''s body; "Boss, it has been detected that the spacecraft of the Reaper race has some kind of energy shield technology, but it cannot defend against the concentrated attack of the electromagnetic acceleration gun. In the salvo just now, their energy shields only intercepted the first projectile, and the remaining 23 projectiles directly penetrated their spaceship. " "Only one projectile was intercepted?" William asked slightly differently. "Yes, they only stopped one." Serena shrugged and continued to report: "But their luck is not bad. The rest of the projectiles only caused penetrating damage. It seems that the volley of artillery fire just now did not hit the critical point of the spacecraft." "Selena, hurry up!" Upon hearing this, William hurriedly ordered: "Notice the fleet to stop artillery strikes, otherwise the spaceship will be blown up by the fleet before we can complete the invasion." "It''s the boss." "Huh..." William breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to test the defensiveness of the Reaper''s shield. Thinking about the performance in the movie, it should be very strong, after all, that is the only outstanding point of the Reaper civilization. Who thought... Their energy shield can only resist one projectile... Only one. In other words, if the two Paris-class battleships cooperate with each other, they can easily destroy these 25-kilometer-long behemoths. I really don''t want to use it... "Boss, it has been detected that the opponent''s spacecraft has released at least a thousand carrier-based aircraft." Serena reported quietly again. "Okay, I see." William restored his deep face and raised his voice on public communications: "Everyone! What we have to face is a rogue alien race, the Reapers, who rely on plundering the cores of terrestrial planets to improve technology and energy. In other words, the earth is their goal. This combat mission is very simple. I will lead Spartans to invade their ships, and then Serena will be able to obtain all the information about their races. So everyone, before we complete the mission, remember not to attack their ships again, remember! As for the little flies released by their spacecraft, there is no need to show mercy. In addition, their carrier aircraft are also equipped with energy shields, and our airborne Gauss cannons should also be able to cause effective strikes. but! But be careful, dont lose your life because of carelessness, have you heard everything? ! " "Oh!" (xN) "Yeah." William nodded in satisfaction. After looking at the enemy aircraft that was getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Everyone, get ready for the entry-level interstellar battle." "Yes! Boss!" Book Reading House Chapter 179： ‘Fighting’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Solar system. As a giant gas planet with a beautiful halo, a fierce battle that is not a fierce battle is taking place not far from Saturn. Take a closer look. A flying saucer with a diameter of 25 kilometers was found grounded due to a penetrating damage. Due to the loss of power, the flying saucer was easily affected by gravity and was slowly falling towards Saturn. In addition, the real battlefield is not far in front of this flying saucer. From a distance, I only feel that there are countless red, blue, and green light beams running around, like colorful''shooting stars''. The so-called''Meteor'' turned out to be the effect produced by thousands of fighter planes attacking each other in battle. Those blue beams actually fired from the cannons of F-X and Viking fighters. Since Umbrellas research on Gauss weapons has become increasingly mature, the cannons of fleet-based aircraft have been changed from the original GAU series to Gauss spikes. Both F-X and Viking fighters are equipped with 20mm Gauss cannons. Moreover, the Viking fighter has a deformation function. After being transformed into a mech mode, it is a 12mm caliber rotating Gauss cannon. However, because of the reason for the cosmic battlefield, the Viking fighter failed to show its mecha side. The red color is the particle beam weapon from the battlecruiser. Although the fleet can no longer attack the flying saucer, it can still support the fighter formation. As for green... It is the cannon of the Reaper race fighter. The Reapers weapon technology is different from Umbrella, and their directed energy weapons are more like plasma. And only the size of a fighter plane is needed to produce such high-energy weapons. It seems that the energy weapons they master are more mature. It''s just that the mobility of F-X and Viking fighters far exceeds that of Reaper fighters, and the two are not comparable. Although the Reaper fighter has an energy shield, it only takes 10 to 20 rounds of 20mm spikes to shoot down. As the sacred formations that attacked together, it was the most eye-catching performance in this naval battle. Just look at Myron, who is holding a 144mm rotating Gauss cannon with both hands, driving his divine body quickly, completely ignoring the attacks of the Reaper fighters. Because Cortana, the artificial intelligence of the blue team, is assisting Myron in manipulating the robotic arm and using the giant shield to resist the painless green light beams. What''s more, every divine body has an energy shield, which is not an existence that can be penetrated by the Reaper fighter. Myron crossed the fierce battle area and came not far from the toddling flying saucer. Point the muzzle of the rotating Gauss cannon at the formation of Reaper fighters that are about to arrive in the battle zone in front, and then... Ri-click! boom-! boom-! If the vacuum can propagate the sound, you can hear the violent sound of the rotating Gauss cannon and the endless explosions. Those Reaper reinforcements that arrived were solved by Myrons 144mm rotating machine gun in an instant. It was also at this time that William led John and Carl to come here. Inside the driving bolt; There are a large number of red dot targets marked by Serena on the left screen, and William is manipulating his divine body holding two short-barreled Gauss cannons, solving those targets one by one. At the same time, four floating guns also appeared in the screen field of view, quickly flying towards the enemy aircraft group. call out! boom! The giant floating artillery formed a "laser net" in an instant, penetrating the energy shields of those Reaper fighters, and destroying all the enemy planes in the "net". Click-! The screen on the right reminds William to change the game again. However, he did not choose to change the magazine of the Gauss cannon. Instead, he resuspended the two guns on both sides of his waist, and raised his hands to hold the two giant ship-cutting knives with the back on the right side in his hands. Om-! x2 The two ship-cutting knives were activated by William, and the pink electric current was flooding the blade. Then he said quietly to Serena: "Selena, help me control the divine body." "Yes, boss." Following the conversation between the two, the enemy plane on the screen will pass by. But William was not prepared to let go of the enemy plane. Bahhhhhhhhhhhh! I saw a 10-meter-long Reaper fighter plane, but when it encountered a 130-meter-long ship-cutting knife, it ended up with "one cut and two petals." Regardless of whether there is an energy shield. 130 meters vs. 10 meters, the result is obvious. Big is the last word. Coupled with Serena''s assistance operation, William can more concentrate on controlling the ship knife and floating gun. Viewed from the bridges of Umbrellas ships, Williams divine body was in the enemy aircraft group, and it was a unparalleled existence. Although William has not undergone remodeling surgery, his physical fitness is no different from Spartan, and even better than Spartan in some aspects. Of course. Not only William, but John, Myron, Carl and the white and black teams in the rear are also one shot or one knife to solve those small and slow Reaper fighters. . After breaking through the enemy''s interception net. William in the pilot bolt, looking at the giant flying saucer close at hand through the screen, whispered and commanded: "The Spartan white team and the black team are outside to assist our fighters to destroy the enemy''s aircraft, and the blue team follows me into the enemy''s spacecraft. " "Yes, boss." After giving the order, William merged the two ship-cutting knives in the hands of his divine body into a super giant ship-cutting knives. Then he swung towards the flying saucer that had no energy shield to protect. U U Reading boom-! Damn it-! William wielded a giant ship-cutting knife into an X shape and successfully cut the outer armor of the flying saucer. Immediately afterwards, he separated the two knives, cut off the connection with the nuclear fusion reactor, and retracted the right side. And ordered: "Mellen, kick this place away for me." "give it to me!" Melan, who was instructed, controlled the divine body to come to William''s side and hung the rotating cannon on the right side of the propeller. The freed hands waved towards the center of the X-shape, and then with the help of his own brute force and thrusters, the UFO outer armor was quickly removed completely. Through the screen, William looked into the inside of the flying saucer. I saw it seemed to have its own ecosystem inside, exuding a faint emerald green light. Even if the flying saucer ruptures on the outside, it still seems to be maintaining a stable air pressure inside. It seems that the Reaper''s technology is not useless. "follow me." "Yes." (x3) Subsequently, William led the blue team into the interior of the flying saucer. After flying for a while, no enemy plane was found to try to stop them. Upon seeing this, William said to Serena who was standing in front of him: "Selena, prepare to invade their system." Serena, who was emitting a faint blue light all over, responded: "I''m already doing it, boss." "boss." At this time, Cortana, who played with John, reported: "The fleet has successfully wiped out all enemy aircraft outside and is preparing to approach this spaceship." "Very good." William continued, nodding his head lightly, "Cortana, you are here to help count the casualties, Serena can''t do anything now." "Yes." "Also, notify the fleet to prepare to reclaim this spacecraft that has lost its resistance. They still have a lot of good technology." "Yes." Book Reading House Chapter 180： Sell ??≈Share Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Shortly after. "Boss." Serena, whose light was dimmed, raised her head to look at William and said with a serious face: "This spacecraft is their advance ship, and it is expected that a super-giant mothership will arrive in five days, and that is their main force." "Ah, I guessed it a long time ago." William nodded. Then he asked: "Then have you copied all their technologies?" "Yes, but it will take some time to crack." Serena replied. "Don''t worry." William controlled the divine body to prepare to return to the aircraft carrier, and the blue team followed closely behind. Leave the flying saucer. William again ordered Serena: "Send all the mobile task forces that house the aircraft carrier into the Reaper UFO, and remove all the''survivors'' inside, leaving no one behind. At the same time, the Marine Corps of the Second and Third Fleet was dispatched to provide support. Let me remind the USS in the task force that the Reaper race has telepathic ability, so... Let them unreservedly release psychic suppression, and be sure to destroy them, so that this spacecraft can be brought back to earth. " "Yes, boss." Serena immediately relayed William''s order. Then, on the screen passing the driving bolt, densely packed''green dots'' appeared. It is a Pelican carrying combat troops, and F-X, Viking fighters and Vulture support boats responsible for defending the transport formation. The formation skipped the gods of William and the blue team, headed to the flying saucer, and prepared to unload the combat troops to perform a full-scale annihilation operation. After returning to the aircraft carrier. With the assistance of the ground crew, William got out of the pilot bolt, went to the wash cabin to replace the NCF liquid on his body, replaced the Umbrella officer uniform and went to the bridge. Temporarily requisition this aircraft carrier as the flagship and command all troops to carry out the finishing operations. As for the fight against the UFO, under the control of the USS''s psychic energy, it caused great harm to those Reapers with telepathic abilities. The battle is not difficult at all. It would be too much to say that it is effortless, but the combatants only need to pull the trigger and maintain the formation to reduce unnecessary damage to complete the clearance mission. Moreover, the individual equipment of the Marines has also been continuously upgraded. Aside from the CMC powered armor and Hell paratroopers of the heavy armor, even the most common equipment has infinitely approached the earlier version of AAES in performance. UBCS also ceased to be equipped with AAES as early as a year ago, instead it completely replaced the upgraded version of AAES. AAES has greatly reduced the cost of construction, from the original 10 million to 1 million, but it has been fully upgraded in terms of performance and system. The biochemical armor equipped by USS is still old and durable. It can be said that those Reapers who were beaten by Will Smith can''t even reach the entry-level opponents of Umbrella''s troops. Not to mention that the Reaper UFO''s system, communications, and so on, have been completely controlled by Serena. The result was destined. The entire flying saucer was under the control of the Qing and suppression forces, and only a few Marines suffered injuries of varying degrees due to bad luck. . Engagement statistics. 1. Loss of carrier-based aircraft; A total of six F-Xs were destroyed and seventeen were damaged. One Viking fighter was destroyed and four were damaged. Of the seven fighter pilots that were destroyed, six of them successfully initiated the ejection procedure and were rescued by the Pelican recovery unit. A pilot is missing. 2. The loss of the suppression of troops; Twenty-four Marines were slightly injured. Two seriously injured. . The Second Fleet remained near Titan and formed a line of defense with the Third Fleet. The Reaper spacecraft was repaired with Serena''s assistance, and after regaining basic operations and jump capabilities, it returned to Earth together with the hidden fleet and the containment aircraft carrier. Location: The entrance to the honeycomb on the third basement of Umbrela General Hospital in Hafa City Time: February 24, 2011, two days after the battle with the Reaper civilization, three days before the arrival of their large-scale troops. . William is no longer dressed in a suit, but instead put on a uniform of General Umbrella tailored for him. Wearing headphones, leading Alpha, who is also dressed as a lieutenant officer and non-commissioned officer, is waiting for the arrival of the hive elevator. I saw William frowned slightly, as if thinking about some important decision. "Hey..." sighed. Then he whispered: "Selena, upload the video data of our fight against the Reaper race to leaders and senior generals of various countries. Let them know that humans are already at war with alien races. " "Yes." Within two seconds, Serena replied: "The notification has been completed. (The tone is slightly confused) However, even if they are notified, it is useless, after all, this is already an interstellar war. Until now, the United Nations has only owned a fleet at sea, and they have been unable to provide effective assistance to the company. " "Beep!" At this moment, the lift gate opened. William led the Alphas in. After the gate was closed, he said quietly: "I know this. They really can''t help now, but it doesn''t mean they won''t be able to do it in the future." "From now on?" Serena was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Boss, do you want to sell the technology of ship manufacturing?" "Yes." William did not deny. And explained: "The core technology must be preserved, such as the jump engine, nuclear fusion engine, electromagnetic acceleration gun, particle beam weapon and so on. Except that the electromagnetic gun needs to be discussed again, the above-mentioned technologies can be purchased separately and the construction cycle of weapons and engines is much faster than that of an entire warship. Now Umbrella has four shipyards and has the speed to build two fleets every year, but after encountering the Reapers advance ship... I found that this is far from enough. " "Boss, even if the large-scale troops of their race arrive, we Umbrella also have the ability to destroy it." Serena said. "Hehe, it can be solved, but the loss will definitely be much greater than before." William, who left the elevator, smiled softly, leading the Alphas to walk in the honeycomb passage, and continued: "Did you forget that I said''This is an entry-level interstellar battle''? What about after the Reaper is resolved? What if a stronger civilization comes? Therefore, letting the United Nations also have its own space fleet to assist our company in ensuring the safety of mankind is the correct goal. Serena, its up to you to modify the design of the Paris-class battleship, just castration appropriately. If there is too much difference, they will not buy it. " "Yes, boss, do you have any other requirements?" Serena asked. "Of course." As he said, the corner of William''s mouth raised: "Notify the leaders and generals of various countries that if they are interested in purchasing the design of the hull, and also want to purchase the corresponding engine and fire control system... Then you must sign a confidentiality agreement with Umbrella. " "Yes." After speaking, Serena set about arranging everything. As for the decisions William made, it was only for Umbrella to continue his''old business'', selling arms. It''s just that this sale is equivalent to sharing Umbrella''s technology in disguise. The confidentiality agreement is one of the insurance measures. Signed. Regardless of whether it is a man or a god, they are all employees of Umbrella. Book Reading House Chapter 181： ‘Endless’ Project Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After explaining the sales with Serena, William led the Alphas to continue slowly to the fourth floor of the hive. The hive has not changed much from when it was built three years ago. The only difference is that it was originally the first floor of the honeycomb for storing various materials, but now it has been transformed into the central platform of the Hafa underground facility. Thanks to the success of the Sailing to Dawn Project, coupled with Umbrella''s posture as a Big Mac. Therefore, the Haffa underground facility used as a refuge in the doomsday was modified by the engineering team to expand the scope of the Hive Research Center. It is more convenient to transport materials in secret, or go to the Troy base on the outskirts of Hafa, and so on. William came here not to inspect the changes in Hive over the years, but to have a new plan in his mind, and he needs to discuss with Hive''s researchers. The four underground floors of the hive. "boss!" As soon as William, Alpha and others walked out of the safety valve, they saw a researcher with a Mediterranean hairstyle and a white coat running towards them. William recognized the middle-aged man at a glance. The opponent had appeared in the containment of Elizabeth Green, and also led a research team to simplify the electromagnetic gun technology to Gauss. But the name... William seems to have forgotten, mainly because the company has too many employees, and there are research centers of different sizes all over the world. And Serena reported to him the various researches of the hive, in fact, William had not come to the hive in person for a long time. Immediately, he glanced at the name tag on the opponent''s left chest. Aaron Adams. "Dr. Adams." William smiled at him. "Hehe, I don''t know if the boss personally came to the hive, is there any important thing?" Adams asked. "Yes, gather the backbone of your research team first." William nodded. "Yes." . Meeting room soon. William sits at the top of the U-shaped table, and on the left and right are senior researchers who are in charge of various fields in the hive. I saw William poking his elbows on the table, crossed his hands, put away his old smile and said solemnly: "Everyone. In these two days, you have more or less heard of... Umbrella is fighting an alien race, right? " "..." Everyone nodded silently. "Now..." William let go of his folded hands and pointed at the ceiling with his index finger. Said: "The flying saucer with a diameter of 25 kilometers is parked on the back of the moon." "Twenty-five kilometers?!" Adams, who was sitting first in William''s left hand, exclaimed. "This" "Our largest aircraft carrier is only three kilometers long..." Not only Adams, but other researchers were equally shocked. "Okay." William shook his left hand slightly, signaled everyone to be quiet, and continued: "The flying saucers of the alien race are not our opponents. In the battle two days ago, we won the victory with a very slight loss. Although their mothership will arrive in the solar system in three days, Umbrella''s current strength is more than enough to deal with them. " Hear the words. Adams first relieved himself from the shock, looked at William and tried to ask: "Boss, do you want us to design a new type of warship?" "Yes." William changed his serious face and said: "Twenty-five kilometers, even if they don''t pose an effective threat to us, they still have a great visual impact. Two days ago, Serena copied all the data on their flying saucers. What can be confirmed at present is that the race code-named "Reaper" possesses technologies such as transition engines, energy shields, and directed energy weapons. Although the defense of their energy shield is useless in front of electromagnetic guns, the technology is quite mature, and even their carrier-based aircraft are equipped with an energy shield system. On the surface, their energy shields are cheaper than the shield system developed by Dr. Halsey. So I am here to tell you about the research policy that Hive will conduct next. One (stretching the index finger of the left hand). Crack and upgrade the energy shield technology of the Reaper civilization, and equip all our warships, carrier aircraft, transport boats and ground weapons with this low-cost energy shield as soon as possible. If possible, transplant the energy shield generator to the individual combat equipment of each unit. Two (extend the **** again). Design a new type of warship to replace the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier in each fleet. As for the request... (Williams right finger taps rhythmically on the table, showing his usual smile) Very simple, that is, the length of this warship is not less than seven kilometers. The main gun should also be upgraded. After all, it is a seven-kilometer warship, which is no longer suitable for assembling a 100-meter long electromagnetic acceleration gun, and the 30-ton tungsten projectile is too light. Try to expand it tenfold. The last requirement is that this kind of warship must have a hangar for the gods. In the future, there will be at least two hundred and forty more divine bodies, and the divine bodies are also our main weapon for Umbrella and even human beings against alien civilization. So, everyone understands what to do nextYes! "A group of researchers replied full of morale. "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction. "Boss." At this time, Adams next to him asked: "Does this research project have a special code or name?" "Of course." William folded his hands together again, resting his elbows on the table, and looked around and said in a deep voice: "Codename,''Infinity''." After explaining the endless plan to Adams and the researchers of the Hive, William took Hank, Alpha and others to the first floor of the Hive and took the underground rail train to the Troy base in the suburbs. . ten minutes later. Troy''s underground station. Wearing a general Umbrella uniform and wearing a black cloak, Andre is leading a kind of school-level and lieutenant-level officers waiting for the train to arrive. Soon, a shuttle train passed through the tunnel and stopped not far in front of Andre and the others. The hatch opened. William led Alpha out. After seeing Andre, he raised his right hand and made a standard military salute: "General." Andre replied: "Boss." Then the two Olympus directors walked side by side, while the officers and Alphas followed them, and the group walked towards the ground. "General, Umbrella is going to sell high-level arms to the United Nations. Serena should have notified you of this matter." William said quietly. "Yes." Andre shook his head slightly and smiled, and said: "Leave this to me. The company is responsible for my frequent dealings with the UN officials and generals. After all, most of the containment operations are carried out outside of Canada." "Hehe, then please, Andre." "Ah, don''t you worry about my affairs?" Book Reading House Chapter 182： naval battle Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: February 27, 2011. Five days have passed since Umbrellas exchange of fire with the Reapers advance ship, and it is also the time when the Reapers "mothership" is about to arrive in the solar system. Since the system of the advance ship was captured by Serena, the "mother ship" did not know the details of the solar system. Then Serena sent false information to the other party, making the''mothership'' mistakenly believe that Titan is an Earth-sized terrestrial planet. At the same time, Umbrella''s first, second, third, hidden, and containment fleets are all in the waters within the gravitational range of Saturn, waiting for the arrival of the opponent''s mothership and conducting concentrated fire attacks. . Location: The battle meeting room of the Fire Spirit, the flagship of the First Fleet. This is one of the larger cabins of the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, with the latest technology of holographic projection function, which can better explain the battle situation, situation and information for the officers. at this time. Mike, Carter, and the captains of the other two fleets and the commanders of the combat forces are in this cabin. In addition to these senior generals with an average age of over 45, there are lieutenants from various squadrons, and four Spartan team captains. And William, who was wearing the uniform of a general, and Serena, who generated a holographic image of human proportions, stood in front of these officers at the rank of lieutenant, school, and general. Serena showed the coordinates of Saturn and the fleet at the front of the cabin, and said to everyone: "Everyone. (Enlarge the position in front of the fleet) It is estimated that their mothership will arrive here in three hours, which is also the best moment for our fleet to launch a surprise attack. just" Speaking of this, Serena''s face sank. The original holographic coordinate map was shrunk to the side, and then presented in front of everyone was an irregular dome at the top, and two giant motherships resembling flippers underneath. The information presented also suffocated the officers present. (Pictures are always swallowed, the data comes from the Fandom website) Length: 596km. Width: 462km. Height: 375km. . After seeing the data on the mothership of the Reaper race, Mike showed a face of astonishment, and dropped an unlit cigar in his mouth. The length of nearly six hundred kilometers... Looking at the data alone, he really succeeded in bluffing the lieutenant general. "Everyone, this is the mothership of the Reaper race." Serena placed her hand at the image of the mothership and continued to explain: "It can accommodate 83 flying saucer-shaped destroyers, which is the flying saucer we fought five days ago. It has an independent ecosystem inside and is home to more than 20 million Reapers. Just as the boss commented on them, they are a race of wandering and rogue nature, carrying inhabitants to plunder the cores of terrestrial planets. " Hear the words. Carter raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "Selena, if we are to face such a behemoth... The fleet''s firepower seems to be inadequate. " Mike also put away his surprised face. The cigar he picked up was put into his pocket, and he said grimly: "Although the Marines can fight one against ten, they can block a hundred. But 20 million...20 million...somewhat beyond our ability. " The two veterans were a little gaffe, not to mention the young lieutenants, the only ones who could remain calm should be the Spartans. Of course, William who stood beside Serena still had a faint smile. William waved his hand and motioned to Serena to introduce the battle plan next. Then he said: "Everyone, I know that with the current size of the Umbrella fleet, even if it can win, it is a miserable victory. However, you know that with my character, I will never do anything to hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred. According to Serena''s analysis, the weakness of each destroyer lies in the center of their hull. Therefore, after the opposing mothership jumped out of the jump space, our various ship hulls carried out a salvo of gunfire to defeat them as much as possible. A salvo of artillery fire certainly cannot completely destroy the opposing mothership, but the beginning of a naval battle. After that, two Paris-class destroyers were used as the attack group, specifically targeting the Reaper destroyers. The battleship provides fire support for the carrier-based aircraft squadron, while the aircraft carrier is well prepared for logistics. " The conversation turned. William looked at the four Spartans sitting on the left edge, and said with a soft smile: "As for the red, white, and black teams in Sparta, they will drive the divine body to help the fleet suppress firepower. On the other hand, I led the Spartan Blue Team and directly attacked the opposing mothership. As long as the two artificial intelligences of Serena and Cortana enter the mothership, the victory of this low-level interstellar war will belong to Umbrella. " "Boss, you mean, you will lead the Divine Body Squad yourself?" Mike asked in a deep voice. "Yes." William did not deny. And said: "The current Umbrella, or mankind needs all the resources that can be used for combat, to deal with the mothership that is much larger than an asteroid. Moreover, the divine body is built according to the driver''s genes. Each additional divine body can end the battle faster and save more soldiers'' lives. and so Still have questions? " Mike''s face darkened and slowly, he finally nodded and agreed: "No, boss." "Very good." William raised his head and glanced around at the officers present, raised his hand to salute and believe in himself: "Everyone, I played this battle more beautifully. After all, it will be recorded in the annals of history in the future see it. The officers and generals all got up and raised their right hands to salute William: "Yes!" Three hours later. "Boss, a space change is detected... the opponent''s mothership is about to leave the transition space... the opponent''s mothership has reached the expected coordinates. The electromagnetic acceleration gun successfully penetrated the opponents energy shield and detected that the opponents mothership had lost a quarter of its destroyers... The separation of the opponents destroyer from the mothership is detected... The fleet began to engage with it. " The inside of William''s divine body driving bolt was pitch black, and only Serena, who was standing on the console, emitted a faint blue light to illuminate the place. William, who heard the report, slowly opened his slightly closed eyes. Flicking a button with the index finger of the right hand, the screen of the pilot hook lights up instantly, and the picture presented is inside the giant decompression chamber of a certain aircraft carrier. William clenched the joystick with both hands, and whispered: "Notify all carrier-based aircraft to join the battle." "Yes." Following Serena''s response, William saw through the screen that the valve on the lower side was slowly opened. Click-tap-! After a while, William''s sacred body shook and completed the delivery, and entered the seemingly dark space of the universe. When he straightened his body and looked forward, he saw a fierce naval battle scene. There are red, blue, and green lights everywhere, and from time to time there are even more dazzling lights drawn by electromagnetic acceleration guns, and a fierce battle of''silent'' is unfolding. At the same time, William also saw the target that occupies most of the screen''s field of view Reaper mothership. "Crack it." William twisted his neck, then controlled the divine body to hold two Gauss cannons. And ordered Serena in front of him: "Identify the enemy plane, assist the friendly forces, and attack." "Yes!" Book Reading House Chapter 183： trick Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! boom-! The propeller on the back of the divine body carried out high-power jets, spitting out a light blue light, and propelled William''s divine body to fly towards the Reaper Mothership. Followed by fourteen Spartans. And every time after reaching a fixed position, there will be a team of sacred bodies leaving the flying formation to assist the fleet to solve the Reapers destroyer or enemy aircraft. Due to the particular nature of space and sea warfare, there is no distinction between east and west, north and south. If you have a bad sense of direction and people who are prone to motion sickness, you will only feel like the sky is spinning here. But for Umbrella''s pilots, these are one of the tests they must overcome to join the company''s army, so there is no discomfort. As for Sparta and William, because they have achieved neural synchronization with their respective organisms and have extremely strong physical fitness, they also have no adverse reactions. quickly. The original flying formation composed of fifteen celestial bodies, in the end only four of William and the Blue team remained. Inside the driving bolt; Bang! Bang bang! Bang! William could personally feel the slight vibration from the **** body operating the Gauss cannon. The screen on the left has been marked by Serena full of red dots, almost countless enemy planes. Even so, William did not slow down the divine body, but used two short-barreled Gauss cannons to solve those goals. The Spartan Blue team also did their best to eliminate those annoying flies. But as the distance from the Reaper mothership shortens, those flies have become more and more numerous, gradually becoming hornets capable of stinging people. William, who was able to avoid attacks by relying on his body''s performance, began to be attacked by the opponent''s beam bombs. Om-! Several green beams hit the energy shield. Upon seeing this. William immediately released four floating cannons, with the Gauss cannon to increase firepower output, and solve the threat ahead as soon as possible. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, those dense clusters of enemy aircraft flashed with dazzling exploding rays. William skimmed to the right with his peripheral light, and he saw Myron, who was moving fast, using a rotating Gauss cannon to fire wildly. Moreover, the two giant shields of Myron''s body, with the assistance of Cortana, can effectively resist the enemy''s beam attacks. In addition. John also released six floating cannons, forming a laser net to clear obstacles. Carl, armed with an electromagnetic acceleration gun, aimed at the local mothership, and then... call out-! A dazzling blue light passed straight through the enemy aircraft group, but did not penetrate the enemy''s mothership''s energy shield. It seems that without the support of the fleet, the electromagnetic cannon of the divine body alone cannot penetrate the opponent''s shield. "boss." At this time, standing on the console, Serena smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that the other party has noticed our actions, and is now gathering forces to try to stop us." Bang! After shooting an enemy plane not far away, William said with inconvenience: "Notify the battleship to provide fire support for us." "Yes." Soon after the order was issued, the Yamato guns of the nine battleships fired in a salvo and immediately lit up nine dazzling fireworks. But the number of enemy aircraft is too much, and if you don''t rush to the mothership, the loss of the carrier-based aircraft formation will gradually increase. The weapon of the enemy plane can''t pose an effective threat to the divine body, even if it is hard resistance, it can be easily blocked. But F-X and Viking fighters rely on high performance to deal with enemy aircraft with energy shields, and then cooperate with each other to shoot them down. Although the performance of the enemy aircraft is far inferior to that of F-X and Viking, it cannot withstand the number gap of dozens of times. See here. William''s face sank, and he whispered to Serena: "Selena, you will be controlling the floating cannon for the time being." "Yes." Immediately afterwards, William controlled the divine body to hang two Gauss cannons on both sides of his waist, and then took off the two ship-cutting knives on the right back to charge them. ? Serena, who was originally dedicated to assisting in the control of the floating gun, froze, because at this time the synchronization rate of William and the divine body reached 100%. Subsequently. Regardless of what Serena thought, William gave a loud order to John: "Blue Team! Ready to assist the carrier-based aircraft! I will go to the mothership alone!" "Boss! No..." "John." William didn''t wait for John to say rebuttal. Say: "Don''t worry, and if you can''t keep up with me, it will become a burden." [Detected that the hosts fast-moving stunt took effect and affected the divine body driven by the host, and the limit speed is unknown. When the system reminder just fell in William''s ear, everything outside the screen, or everything outside of the gods seemed to be still. "Boss...this...what''s the situation?" Serena turned to face the screen, completely unable to understand the situation in front of her. Serena has established a neural connection with William and William''s special machine, so she can experience the effects of the fast-moving stunt. "Hoh." William''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he stretched out the fingers of his right hand and patted Serena''s head lightly. He smiled and said: "Oh, hurry up and help, the boss will take you to fly." "Huh?" Serena was a little unclear, so she tilted her head and asked: "What..." "Wow!" the female screamed in a broken voice. . I saw William combined the two ship-cutting knives into one, and the **** body''s right hand was holding a two hundred and sixty-meter''big sword'' at first, it crossed the enemy aircraft group at an incredible speed, in an instant. Solved the problem of quantity in time, and then flew towards the mothership like a satellite of Saturn. . At this time, Serena was lying on the console. Without a body, she felt the feeling of adrenaline surge for the first time... So cool! William, who could maintain the fast movement of his body, was uncomfortable, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted on passing through the opponent''s firepower net, and by the way, he also solved countless enemy planes, and finally stopped outside the energy shield of the Reaper Mothership. The speed returned to normal. boom-! boom-! A series of bright lights from the explosion came from the back of the screen. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! And ordered: "Selena, tell the fleet to carry out a salvo of electromagnetic accelerated guns on our right side, penetrate the shield and let us in!" "Yes!" call out-! (X4) boom-! In less than a few seconds, the four blue lights hit exactly at the same point, immediately invalidating the motherships protective shield. To provide convenience for William and Serena, the electromagnetic gun also blasted the hull into a gap enough for the divine body to enter. . "Huh-ha-" William panted heavily, his eyes in a trance. After all, fast movement is a stunt that consumes a lot of energy, especially with a celestial body that is one hundred and fifty meters high. After seeing William''s condition, Serena caressed his left hand worryingly: "Boss, are you okay." "No...nothing, just a little tired" William shook his dizzy head, re-control the body to fly into the mothership, and said: "Wait for you to use your expertise... Serena." "Yes, leave it to me next." Book Reading House Chapter 184： Hard-won victory Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Inside the driving bolt; "Woohoo! Boss! The trick you just did was really awesome! It directly relieved a lot of pressure!" "okay." William, who had already slowed down, could not help but exhorted after hearing Mellen''s voice from the communication: "Mellen, concentrate on fighting for me." "Yes! Boss!" Afterwards, William did not pay attention to Myron, but concentrated on driving his body through the gap, entering the interior before the Reaper Mothership''s shield was restored. Through the screen, he and Serena saw the interior of the mothership with huge space. They exude emerald green light, have their own ecological environment, and fly various types of transport aircraft at high altitudes. At the same time, there are several gaps penetrated by electromagnetic guns, and low-intensity explosions occur from time to time. Using the vision of the divine body to look towards their deck, a large number of reapers wearing cream yellow biological armors can be found urgently repairing the destroyed parts. Suddenly, dozens of enemy planes appeared not far in front of the divine body, and dozens of green light beams were shot out. It''s just that William was facing this density of attack, so he easily avoided it. He also increased the power of his back thruster, quickly shortened the distance between him and the enemy plane, and swept the giant ship-cutting knife with both hands. The beam blades that are nearly two hundred meters long, regardless of whether their fighters have energy shields or not, they slashed directly and brutally. boom-! "Clear the screen" immediately. Afterwards, William continued to control the divine body to fly into the interior of the Reaper Mothership, and said to Serena: "How about it." Serena''s body glowed with a faint blue light, and she frowned and said, "Boss, it will take some time." "it is good." At this time, the screen on the left reminded William that a large number of enemy planes were approaching. Upon seeing this. William used nerve induction to recycle the floating cannon behind the divine body for charging, and then disassembled the giant ship-cutting knife and retracted one handle to the right side of his back. He picked up the short-barreled Gauss cannon again in his right hand and prepared to confront the enemy with a knife in one hand and a''gun'' in the other. at the same time. On the periphery of the Reaper mothership, the Umbrella fleet and the disc-shaped destroyers continued to exchange fire. In addition, Umbrella, who has an advantage in performance and firepower, gradually began to feel a little weak due to the large number of opponents. The battle between carrier-based aircraft and enemy fighters has also entered a stalemate, and the number of losses has reached a plural number, and it is still slowly increasing. Fortunately, Umbrella has the support of fourteen divine bodies to stabilize the situation with a difference of dozens of times. The most eye-catching performance should be Spartan''s blue team and red team. Carl and Jerome, armed with electromagnetic accelerated sniper guns, began to cooperate with each other to assist the fleet in combating the flying saucers. The two Spartans, Myron and Alice, used rotating Gauss cannons to form absolute barrage attacks on enemy fighters and flying saucers, and even created a short-term absolute vacuum zone. As for Douglas, who is not the captain of the red team, its body is also equipped with six floating cannons, which cooperate with John''s floating cannons for fire support and coverage. Even if the Reapers are in a complete quantitative advantage, Umbrella can still win, but it will be a miserable victory. . If you observe closely in the sea area where the two fighters are fighting, you can find an F-X or Viking fighter, which often needs to deal with ten to ten enemy aircraft. Immediately afterwards, the pilots will take advantage of the absolute performance advantage to pull the distance and make rapid ascent or descend to avoid the fire support of the squadron comrades. These F-Xs and Vikings are decoys to lure enemy planes that are not very mobile. But once it is entangled by dozens or hundreds of enemy planes, then the result facing the decoy plane is self-evident. suddenly One F-X responsible for the decoy encountered the above situation and was bitten by its tail by a large number of enemy aircraft. Even if you make a rapid barrel flip or spin, you can''t get rid of those flies, after all, there are too many. Moreover, the squadron responsible for supporting this F-X seems to have encountered certain conditions and cannot provide fire support in time. If effective support is not available within a few seconds, then the fate of this F-X and the pilot... It is destroyed and died. call out-! call out-! Dozens of green light beams formed a huge barrage net and pounced towards the F-X. But the pilot still didn''t want to give up, and made an urgent evasive action, trying to avoid the attack. Om-! Om-! However, the expected scene of being hit and exploded did not appear, but a huge divine body blocked the barrage. The green light beam fell on the energy shield, just causing a painless attack on the divine body. But those extremely arrogant flies who chased F-X ended up a bit miserable... boom-! boom-! They couldn''t control their speed, and just like those green light beams, they slammed straight against the energy shield of the divine body. The F-X that was chased before flew in a circle in front of God''s body, and the pilot in the cockpit also gave a thumbs up, expressing gratitude for the rescue. And this sacred body just nodded at F-X, and then held the Gauss rifle and launched an attack on those flies that were beyond count. This kind of scene is constantly being staged, and not all pilots have good luck and can be saved by the Sparta who controls the divine body. If this continues... The death toll will break Umbrella''s record. . "Ahhhhhhhh! You hateful flies! Go to death!!!" After seeing an exploded F-X with his own eyes, Myron immediately pointed the muzzle of the rotating Gauss cannon at the group of enemy aircraft and couldn''t help but roar. Whoops whoops-! The dense spikes came out of the gun. Boom boom boom -! However, the emerald green energy shield was not generated, but was directly destroyed by Myron''s burst of fire. More than that. Those flies who were entangled and fought with F-X and Viking fighters also stopped instantly and floated motionless in the universe, even those twenty-five-kilometer-long flying saucers. "Eh?" After seeing the situation in front of him, Myron, who was sitting in the driving bolt, was taken aback for a moment and seemed to be somewhat unresponsive. "Everyone!" William''s voice came from the communication, and he commanded loudly: "The system of the Reaper Mothership has been completely captured by Serena, and now, I will destroy all those annoying''flies'' and''flying saucers''! and also! I don''t need to be captured in this battle, and I will kill all the gangsters in the universe! " While everyone was listening attentively to the command, a sudden ray of light flooded the pitch-black sea. And the center of this glare is the giant mothership that is nearly 600 kilometers away. Accompanied by light and shock waves visible to the naked eye, a purple-painted divine body flew towards the Umbrella fleet. After seeing everything, the communication came from the group combatants shouting: "Yes! Boss!" Book Reading House Chapter 185： After the war Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The Reapers flying saucers and fighter planes fell into a sluggish state after the mothership was destroyed, and they were completely a group of''lambs'' waiting to be slaughtered. Obviously it is an alien race of rogue and pirate nature. It wanted to come to the solar system to plunder the earth''s core, but was destroyed by Umbrella without even seeing the real target. William is not like the group of high-level nationals in "Independence Day", who built a huge alien prison specifically for the Reapers. They are not an anomaly, but an alien race. All reached the level of race, William will never be merciless. Why do you keep them? New year? Respect for killing. . The sea area that was originally a raging battle has become quiet at this time. F-X and Viking fighters, as well as the sacred formation led by William, are returning to the fleet not far away. The flight path of the Pelicans was the opposite of the returning battle formation. The Pelican arrived in the battled sea, searching for the pilots who triggered the distress signal, or pulling the repairable fighter back to the warship. After approaching the fleet. The Spartan red, white, and black teams returned to their respective fleet''s flagships, while the blue team was the three frigates heading to the hidden fleet. As for William, who was originally not in the combat establishment, he could only return to the carrier of the containment fleet. After all, the size of the divine body is too big. The three Pariss of the hidden fleet have been specially modified, but they can only accommodate a divine body frigate. Not to mention the much smaller Phantom. Therefore, the endless plan is imperative. Only when the **** body cooperates with the battle of the carrier-based aircraft can Umbrellas fleet firepower to a higher level. In the cockpit After seeing the approaching aircraft carrier through the screen, William set the divine body into the state of autopilot. He freed his hands to move his arms and relax his shoulders. Then he looked at Serena in front of him and asked: "Selena, in the data you copied from the mothership, is there anything that needs special reporting?" "Special report?" Serena thought for a moment. Shaking his head: "No, the only thing worth paying attention to is the structure of their motherships and various technologies with different concepts from ours." "Really..." William nodded slightly, and then asked, "There is no other information about their race? For example, other motherships." Serena still shook her head and said: "According to the existing data, the reaper belongs to the hive social system. The main control room where the empress was, was also destroyed by the boss, your ship-cutting knife, and was already dead to death. Moreover, they called the mothership that I bombed "home". So I think there are no other motherships, or that the Reaper race has been completely wiped out by us. " Upon hearing this, William just faintly replied: "Okay, I get it." According to Serena...then the setting of the Reapers race should only come from "Independence Day 1" and has nothing to do with the second part. William came to a conclusion inwardly. If even "Independence Day 2" enters this world, Umbrella will have to deal with "The Mothership" It was a super giant spacecraft nearly 5,000 kilometers long. When William watched this movie in the original world, he was indeed amazed by it. To be honest, the alien races that have the technology to build 5000 kilometers of spacecraft will play air battles with humans? Will it come to the earth to dig a hole? With that technology, it won''t be a problem to blow up the earth directly. Of course, it is impossible for a screenwriter to let the earth-blasting bridge appear, or else human beings will make a comeback. Movies are movies after all. William also thought that it could easily deal with a 600-kilometer mothership, but the truth is not that simple. It is also fortunate that Umbrella has the electromagnetic cannon developed by Halsey, the godlike body that almost exists against the sky, and the artificial intelligence that is more powerful than the "virus" in the movie. otherwise Then pray that the F/A-18 "Hornet" can defeat the alien fighters and save the world and all mankind. When William was a little forgetful, the body was connected to the robotic arm in the aircraft carrier''s decompression chamber. Click-. The slight vibrations that came made him feel relieved. And asked Serena, who analyzed the Reaper Technology, quietly: "Have the statistics come out after the war?" "The specific number of deaths is still unclear. The rescue team is still conducting search and rescue operations. As for the carrier-based aircraft... A total of 142 F-X and Viking fighters were completely destroyed, suffered minor damage, and a total of 336 were able to return on their own. Ships of various fleets have also suffered different degrees of trauma, and the number of casualties of fleet personnel is being counted. " "Yeah." William''s face was a little gloomy. 142... This is still the case of superior performance and Reaper fighters, there are still hundreds of fighters destroyed by the opponent. 142 means that 142 pilots may die. Pilots are much more expensive than fighters. It is not just the training cycle and funding, but the most important thing is human lives. If you count the crew of the fleet, the death toll may be several times higher. Although this is insignificant compared to the 20 million carried by the Reaper Mothership, it can even be said that the human side is a complete victory, but to be happy. But William believes that life is priceless, not to mention the employees of Umbrella Hey..." Thinking of this, William couldn''t help sighing heavily. Perceive William''s sadness. Selina sat on the console and looked at his face and said: "Boss, when the United Nations has the technology to build warships, we will no longer be the one who will fight against Umbrella alone. People cannot be resurrected from the dead, and Umbrellas employees are fighting to protect humanity. Everything is worth it. " After seeing Serena seemed to be comforting him, William no longer had the gloomy face as before. He smiled and said, "Do you think your boss is so vulnerable? Haha, but thank you, Serena. Without you and Cortana, Umbrella would lose even more if he wanted to win this low-level interstellar war. " "This is what our artificial intelligence should do." Serena also smiled. During the conversation. The divine body has entered the hangar and parked in the designated location, and the ground staff who have been waiting for a long time have also gathered around. At this point, the battle with the Reaper race is temporarily over Item: Battle of Saturn. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Description: The project is an interstellar battle between Umbrella and the code-named Reaper race, and it is also the first large-scale interstellar battle of mankind. Regarding the existence of the Reaper race, only Umbrella employees and senior officials and generals from other countries know about it. Ordinary people still believe that human beings are alone in the universe and avoid unnecessary panic. Umbrellas death toll: 649. Number of missing: 24 people. result: The artificial intelligence Serena copied all the data and information of the Reaper race, including various high-end technologies to further improve Umbrella''s technological level. Chapter 186： UNSC and "Sea Burial" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The end of the battle of Saturn. When the Pelican search and rescue team completed the search and rescue mission, Umbrellas combined fleet recovered and destroyed the Reaper fighters and destroyers to ensure that no Reapers survived. At the same time, Serena also shared the video information of Umbrella''s battle with the Reapers to the heads and generals of various countries. Let the world leaders know the threat of alien races, reduce unnecessary infighting and calculations, and help humans become stronger and prosperous as the main goal. to this end. The highest-ranking general of Umbrellas private forces, Ostrovsky (Andre), will act as the companys representative to discuss the establishment of a United Nations Space Command with various countries in March 2011. The United Nations Space Command, translated as UNSC for short. The main purpose of UNSC is to highly unify the armed forces of various countries and form a large number of naval fleets to ensure the safety of the solar system and colonies outside the solar system. Umbrella will provide UNSC with a series of paid technical assistance, and will fight with UNSC when necessary. Because most countries with strong armed forces have an inseparable arms deal with Umbrella. Especially after officials and generals signed a confidentiality agreement, the establishment of UNSC became surprisingly smooth. The general terms are as follows; UNSC began to build a naval fleet in April 2011 to enhance human interstellar combat capabilities. The Umbrella engineering team will assist UNSC in building ships in the early stage and provide corresponding experience. Umbrella is not under the jurisdiction of UNSC, and when necessary, UNSC needs to accept Umbrella''s proposal and command. Wait. For other countries, item absolutely belongs to the Overlord clause. However, the emergence of the Reaper civilization has sounded a wake-up call, and the first contact between mankind and an alien civilization started with war. Therefore, the United Nations must rely on Umbrellas rapid development of science and technology to upgrade and increase the number and level of its fleet, so that the earth and humanity can survive forever. Moreover, most national representatives have signed confidentiality agreements, so the establishment of the UNSC is a matter of course. While Andre was discussing more detailed matters with the United Nations, William held a sea burial in the low Earth orbit of the soldiers who died for the Battle of Saturn. March 08, 2011, 08:55, Halfa time. Location: Low Earth Orbit about two thousand kilometers from the surface. The flagship aircraft carrier of the containment fleet. Inside the hangar. At this time, the hangar was not as busy as usual. There were no ground crews for daily maintenance and repairs, and no Marines for running training. Even various types of carrier-based aircraft and ground armor have been reinforced by robotic arms, because the hangar will be decompressed in the near future. Numerous complicated procedures are just for the dead soldiers lying in more than 600 silver coffins in the hangar to hold a grand funeral. On the upper side of the hangar is a cabin that can accommodate a hundred people. A group of officers in Umbrella uniforms are standing here with solemn expressions. The officer''s left sleeve has white cloth that contrasts sharply with the uniform color. There is no other noise in the cabin except the noise of the air-conditioning fan, which makes the atmosphere more serious. As the boss, William was also wearing the uniform of a general without a rank, standing in front of the huge French window in front of the soldiers. "Everyone." William looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "The reason why Umbrella has been able to develop to the present can successfully contain anomalous phenomena and ensure the normal order of society without collapse. It is because Umbrella has the perseverance, well-knowing responsibilities, and the soldiers who always have a sense of honor in the battle. I participated in the Battle of Saturn just like you did, we survived successfully, and... (Turning his head to look at the six hundred coffins behind him) However, their lives have since been frozen, and they still have the idea of ??destroying those cosmic hooligans until they die. It is them, as well as the colleagues who sacrificed in previous containment operations, that can allow humans to live in a protected world, and allow people on the Internet to argue with each other over whether they have extraterrestrial life. We are survivors, and we must maintain this heroic spirit and passion for fighting the enemy as our duty. The company will engrave the names of employees who sacrificed for humanity on a stone tablet in the very center of Hafa City, and each of them will live in another way through the ages. They are immortal. " As he said, William turned around, faced the glass window and raised his right hand to make a standard military salute. "Tap!" All the officers standing behind William, with their legs close together, stood up straight and followed William in salute. Just watch the biggest valve of the hangar gradually open. Because of the decompression, there was no abnormality in the hangar. When the valve is fully unfolded, everyone can clearly see the home planet of mankind, the earth. Immediately afterwards. The small jet propeller that came with the coffin began to work, carrying the fallen soldiers out of the hangar and slowly flying towards the earth. In the end, they will all turn into meteors, illuminating the human beings and the earth in this world. . a long time. After all the coffins had left the aircraft carrier and entered the predetermined orbit, the gate of the hangar was slowly closed Seeing this, William lowered his right hand, and then turned to look at the officers who were still solemn and said in a low voice. : "Well, let''s take a break and disband. You are all elites in Umbrella. There are still anomalies on Earth waiting for us to contain. "Yes." After a group of officers saluted William again, they turned around and left the cabin one after another. William unbuttoned the top button of his shirt and loosened his tie to make his breathing easier. Subsequently. He took the headphones out of his pocket and put them on, then turned and approached the huge glass window, looking down at the hangar that flooded into the ground crew. Asked: "Selena, how are the discussions between Andre and the UN group?" "The progress is unexpectedly smooth." Selena''s voice came from the headset: "Even the Secretary of Defense of the United States strongly supports the formation of the UNSC. It''s strange..." William, with his hands behind his back, heard Serena''s doubts and said, "Did the minister sign a non-disclosure agreement?" "Correct." "Well, it''s okay." Serena didn''t care too much, and continued: "Because of the strong support of the United States and other major powers, the establishment of the UNSC is a matter of course, but there are still many provisions to be formulated. and also Boss, did you learn from Berwickleys famous line to complete your funeral speech just now? " "Scared." William shook his head and chuckled lightly, and said, "Ah, I borrowed some." Talking. William no longer looked at the hangar that had gradually become busy, but turned and left, preparing to take the Pelican back to the Phantom. During the walk. He continued to ask: "Selena, report to me the progress of cracking Reaper''s technology." "Yes, the technology that is currently being cracked will be used first in the construction of the Endless Project..." Chapter 187： Shengguo Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Since Serena copied all the data from the Reaper Mothership, the Hives research team has proceeded to crack and use it, and prepare for the Endless project. Even if the Reaper has no resistance in front of the electromagnetic acceleration gun and the **** body, it can still improve the technological level of Umbrella''s conventional weapons and equipment. The equipment to be upgraded is as follows; Single soldier system; Umbrella was the first to crack the Reaper Energy Shield System. It is found that its concept is completely different from the shield developed by Dr. Halsey, and it is more convenient and cheaper, but its defensive ability is also much weaker. Named AlienTechEnergyShield (AlienTech EnergyShield), referred to as AT shield system. After the Hive team cracked this technology, the first research and development plan set up was to upgrade Umbrellas various arms and equipment. Such as the mobile task force stationed in the containment fleet. The members of the mobile task force other than the USS are preparing to replace the AAES III, which is still in the experimental stage. AAES includes the advantages of the previous two generations, and also adds an AT shield system and a shoulder pendant. According to the different containment operations, the task force can install the corresponding accessory tools on the shoulder pendant. The AT shield system will also be used in the USS biochemical armor, B-level senior agents, and the elite **** paratroopers of the Marine Corps. However, the PIA armor of the Spartan Phase II did not have an arrangement for installing AT shields. Because after the completion of the remodeling operation, the second phase of Spartan will have similar physical fitness as the first phase, and the divine body for the second phase fighters has also been constructed. Moreover, even if wearing Spartan without energy shield armor, it can still easily subdue USS wearing biochemical armor. So there is no need to waste money to upgrade the PIA armor. Similarly, only the Hell Paratroopers in the Marine Corps have the AT shield system, and the individual equipment of ordinary Marines remains intact. There are two elites in the Marine Corps, one is the **** paratrooper dedicated to supporting the existence of special agents and mobile task forces, and the other is the heavy armor equipped with CMC-powered armor. The number of heavy armored troops already accounts for a quarter of the total number of the Marine Corps. It is positioned as the name suggests, as a unit that cooperates with the armored forces for heavy-fire operations. The ordinary Marines will still maintain the status quo, and the company has no plans to upgrade the Marine Corps equipment. The Marines only need to ensure the safety of the colony where Umbrella belongs and the containment center still on earth. . The hull is upgraded. The anti-gravity engine and transition system of the Reaper race are also different from the technological concepts used by Umbrella, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Based on the above technologies, the Hives research team will upgrade Umbrellas existing warship hull to improve the flexibility of action, and the accuracy and speed of transitions. And all warships will also be successively installed with AT energy shield system to enhance the defensive capabilities of the ship''s hull. This is in parallel with the endless plan proposed by the companys owner William Russell. . Directed-energy/plasma weapons (Directed-energy/); The Reaper Race is far more mature than the particle beam weapons that Umbrella masters in the use of directional energy weapons. The Hive team developed a series of plasma weapons based on this technology. Plasma weapons are directed-launched energy weapons with batteries as ammunition, which use ultra-high temperatures to destroy and kill in large areas. The killing concept of plasma weapons is completely different from that of Gauss weapons. They complement each other and can provide more combat options for containment troops. At this point, the plasma, Gauss and shellless pulse series will be Umbrelas main weapons and will gradually replace the original guns. . Civilian. The anti-gravity engine system as described in item . In addition to using this technology to advance the endless plan, Umbrella can also develop civilian projects. The construction of giant space stations, giant colonial ships, space elevators, or satellite colonies can all be realized. (For example, the satellite colony in the "Gundam" series.) Further enhance the space where humans can move and reduce the pressure and congestion on the earth. . The above items are Umbrellas victory fruits from the Battle of Saturn. Time: March 27, 2011. Location: Sea view villa in Hafa City. early morning. living room. William in pajamas was cooking breakfast alone behind the kitchen bar in the living room. The outside world and the media must be very curious about whether William, who has countless possessions, is a gluttonous feast every day, served by a large number of servants. However, the truth is... While staying with Halsey to raise the fetus, William usually gets up at more than five o''clock in the morning. It is usually a simple sandwich of fried eggs, topped with lettuce, tomatoes and cheese slices, plus two slices of bread and hamburger sauce. Today is no exception. William put the prepared sandwiches on the plate, took out the transparent glass from the cabinet on the bar counter, opened the refrigerator and poured a glass of milk. Simply clean up the kitchen. Carrying the plate and quilt, he went to the center of the more spacious living room, put the breakfast on the low table in front of the sofa, and picked up the room remote control. First, let the curtain of the floor-to-ceiling window on the right hand side rise automatically, and after seeing a dawn and dark night like snow and ice outside, I couldnt help but sigh: "Look, spring is here." After a self-conscious smile he used the remote control to soften the incandescent light. Turn on the TV, turn down the volume and dial to the news station, and finally stretched out before sitting on the soft sofa. He picked up the glass and drank a few mouthfuls of milk, then squeezed the sandwiches to eat breakfast. The news program is nothing more than a report on the meetings that the United Nations is still holding, and the two hosts are still talking to each other, saying that after 2011, humanity will be more united and so on. Soon after, it began to broadcast the latest information about Umbrella, such as which small one was developed into a new colony and so on. Except for the previous test drive of the Divine Body, and catching up with the event that the Reaper race wants to invade the earth, this is the daily life of William accompanying Halsey to raise the baby. Go to bed late and get up early. Every night from 10 to 11 o''clock, William needs to coax the "big belly woman" before he can sleep on the side carefully. But this is not the end of the day, but the beginning. Halsey sometimes wakes up suddenly, and then becomes extremely unstable. At this time, William needs to put her to sleep again immediately. Repeatedly. William has not slept well for nearly six months, and his biological clock has become a little abnormal. Fortunately, his body can hold it up. But it didn''t affect the happy mood in the slightest. After all, it is natural to take care of a pregnant wife. Get up early every day and enjoy some personal space. After a short break after breakfast, William may work out in the gym on the ground floor of the villa, or he may drive to Tim Hortons, which opens 24 hours a day, to buy a cup of coffee and eat some junk food like donuts with Halsey on his back. Wait around eight o''clock. William will start preparing Halsey''s breakfast, such as the red date porridge that nourishes the stomach, or his most handy traditional Chinese snack-salty food. Book Reading House Chapter 188： Cozy Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! It can be said William is good at cooking these days, and he repeats the phrase frequently in his mind: "Simple ingredients, often only the simplest..." ! William, who had just finished the sandwich, shook his head quickly when the sentence came to mind and drank the remaining glass of milk. "Huh..." took a breath. He immediately shifted his attention, focused on the TV that was broadcasting the latest news, and tried to forget the brainwashing sentence. After breakfast, William lay down on the sofa, tilted his head and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the horizon at the end of the sea emit a faint morning light. I finally felt more relaxed, and chuckled lightly: "Hey, it''s obviously that my wife is pregnant, so why am I becoming nervous too?" William, completely slumped on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling and was lazy. Stunned for a moment. "Crack it! Click it!" William stretched his waist fiercely, and his joints made a crisp click, which was considered as a complete awakening. Turn off the TV and stand up, take the empty plates and glasses and walk towards the kitchen bar. After putting the quilt and dishes in the automatic dishwasher, William walked to the changing room on the first floor. He took off his pajamas, put on a white turtleneck sweater and jeans, and took a brown trench coat. Go to the garage through the corridor inside the villa. Turn on the switch on the wall. "Click~!" The echo went through the garage. The suddenly lit incandescent lamp was a bit dazzling, but it also let William see all kinds of cars, sports cars or SUVs neatly lined up. car A little too much. It took William a few seconds to choose a more low-key one, and then he took a pair of brown leather boots from the shoe rack beside him and walked down the stairs to a black RS7. Open the door and sit in, start the engine, step on the brake and press the handbrake button. Then he threw the windbreaker on the co-pilot''s seat, holding the steering wheel in his left hand, and slowly drove the RS7 out of the garage. Then walk through the road similar to the manor and drive towards the downtown area of ??Hafa. Since Umbrellas business has improved and even developed into a giant in all walks of life, William has asked the engineering team to renovate the villa. In the past, it was only reinforced and connected to the Hafa underground passage system, without too much decoration outside. And now, William has already purchased all the land next to the sea view villa, and built it into a manor with a quiet environment after connecting it together, which is just the right way for Halsian''s heart. There are also many houses in the manor for Hank and Alphas to live in. As for today''s William does not want to exercise. In fact, even if he is lazy every day, but with the physical fitness of Wesker, he will not get fat. Fitness is just a habit. Driving out of the manor, William drove the RS7 to the widened road. Hafa was so different from when he first came to this world. Hafa is a city built on the''mountain'' and by the sea. Although it is known as the second warmest city in Canada, it can still welcome knee-less heavy snow in winter. Snow is shoveling in winter, and road construction is in summer. In addition, Hafa has a long history, and the roads were built completely according to the thinking of the last century, narrow, and there are many one-way streets. In addition, the labor unions and lazy nature of Western countries make it difficult and difficult to renovate the entire city, and the funding will be astronomical. But since Umbrella completely controlled Hafa, the above problems were easily resolved. With the rapid construction of the engineering team and generous financial support, the city where Umbrella was born was completely transformed. Today is not what it used to be. Approaching six o''clock in the morning in April. According to the previous words, Hafas morning is dark and quiet, and there are a lot of tramps or drunks, etc. now. William looked at both sides of the street through the car window, only to feel that Haffa was like the near-future city in the science fiction movie. There are holographic imaging guardrails on the crosswalk, light yellow horizontal bars with rolling warning writing, if someone crosses the road indiscriminately... The police stationed at each street corner will remind the offending pedestrians to return to their original positions on the spot, and fines will be imposed depending on the seriousness of the circumstances. The Hafa City Police Department can also be regarded as one of Umbrella''s assets. It has the best security and equipment. Every police officer is a non-staff who has signed a confidentiality agreement. Although the overall technological level of Hafa is not as good as that of the Martian city, it is the most economically and culturally developed city on earth. Six o''clock in the morning. On both sides of the street, there are police officers on daily patrols, as well as young people wearing all kinds of tide clothes, with haggard and empty faces on their faces, as if they had just come out of the disco. Of course, even if it is cold and snowy, people who wear reflective clothing for morning jogs are indispensable. Hafa seems to have become a city that never sleeps, and people with different roles come and go all the time. William in the car smiled. In addition to feeling satisfied in my heart, I also want to drive the development of large cities around the world and move further into the future. Drive to a Tim Hortons on the edge of the city and park the RS7. He picked up the co-pilot''s windbreaker, got out of the car, locked the door, and left the parking lot and approached the store. I ordered a cup of hot French vanilla coffee and a chocolate donut with the clerk. They are all high-calorie and high-sugar foods absolutely can not be seen by Halsey, so William can only come out as soon as possible to solve the greedy. This is a store he frequents. And every time at half past six in the morning... "Boss, I am in the mood to have coffee today." Li Mu, who is also dressed in a trench coat, will also patronize this Tim Hortons. Since Li Mu and Rebecca received the marriage certificate and retired from the secret service establishment, he has lived in the mayor of Hafa. And Umbrella did not hesitate to make an outstanding contribution to the agent, directly gave an apartment located next to the city center, was assigned to Hafa as a civilian employee. Li Mu, who is no longer a fighter, still maintains the habit of getting up at four or five in the morning, and also likes to eat some junk food with Rebecca on his back. After all, the Phantom has been hovering at the Troy base for a long time, so Rebecca''s work location has also been temporarily transferred to the hive, which means that she can often go home. Li Mu didn''t expect that Rebecca, who looked like a smaller before marriage, would take care of it after marriage. So the two smelly... No, married men with the same interests have long used this shop as a meeting place. I saw Li Mu ordered a cup of hot chocolate and a classic sandwich, sat next to William, and asked with a smile: "Boss, how is the doctor''s health?" "Um..." William glanced at the mechanical watch on his left hand and said, "I''m going to the hospital for delivery this afternoon. After she has given birth to the children, my pleasant holiday should be over." Talking. William asked rhetorically: "By the way, you and Rebecca have been married for more than half a year, so... have you considered having a younger one?" "Actually..." Li Mu took a sip of hot coffee and said with an unconscious smile on his face: "She has it." "Not bad, congratulations." Book Reading House Chapter 189： Daily life during pregnancy Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Hey...but..." Li Mu, who was originally smiling, changed his face and shook his head helplessly: "Rebecca doesn''t want this child." "Huh?" Upon hearing this, William asked very puzzled: "Don''t want it? Why don''t you want it?" What a blessing to have offspring. As Umbrella''s senior employees, the two have extremely high salaries and benefits, so they should not worry about raising children. "Rebecca said that she will focus on the company''s business first, and she does not want to be forced to rest because of her children, especially since she is also involved in the project to crack the Reaper Biotechnology. As for me, although I really want to have a child, I still respect her choice, if I don''t want it, then don''t. " After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, William repeatedly shook his head and said: "Li Mu, you tell Rebecca that the company is not without her. Moreover, the company stipulates that she can apply for leave after four months of pregnancy, and four months is enough to solve the project she is responsible for. As friends, I suggest you two keep this child. " Having said this, William raised his hand on Li Mu''s shoulder again and smiled and said, "Maybe we can still be in-laws in the future, get a baby or something." "This!" After hearing William''s last words, Li Mu hurriedly waved his hand: "Boss, there is no need for the baby, but I will discuss it with her." "Necessary, go back and persuade her to persuade her." William patted Li Mu on the shoulder. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and William shared his experience of taking care of pregnant women, so that Li Mu could prepare for emergencies. Talked for a long time. William glanced at his watch again, then picked up the empty paper cup and paper bag, and smiled at Li Mu: "Okay, it''s time to go home." Li Mu also cleaned up the garbage, got up and walked to William''s side and said, "Me too, then I''ll see you again when I have time, boss." "what." The two of them threw the **** into the trash can, returning to their respective vehicles and leaving in opposite directions. William drove the same road back to the manor by the sea, drove the RS7 back to the garage and parked it, turned off and got off. Put on slippers to enter the villa, and put on a black home outfit in the locker room. After drinking a cup of coffee and chatting with Li Mu, it was only a quarter past seven, and there was enough time to prepare breakfast for Halsey. Kitchen bar. William first washed the rice and took out the soaked white fungus, put it into the rice cooker together with the pitted dried red dates, put in the appropriate white sugar and set it to the porridge cooking mode. Then take out the seaweed that has been soaked, then open the freezer compartment of the refrigerator, and take out a bag of shrimp that has been peeled and threaded. Pick out the pleasing shrimps and put them in the pot, boil them in water, and use a slotted spoon to serve them. Then beat two eggs and stir well. When everything was ready, William began the process of cooking shrimp seaweed egg drop soup. Breakfast is the most important meal of the day, especially for pregnant women. The porridge and soup that William prepared for Halsey can nourish blood and kidney, and also contain a lot of vitamins, collagen, potassium, iodine and sodium. These are all that William learned from the Internet, otherwise he would also feel a headache when he thinks of the famous sentence of "China on the Bite of the Tongue". 07:55. The master bedroom on the second floor of the sea view villa. The floor of the master bedroom is covered with a layer of white carpet, the space is very spacious, and the floor-to-ceiling windows with curtains can overlook the sea. The sliding-door wardrobe and washroom embedded in the wall, the dressing table by the floor-to-ceiling windows, and some vases and decorations. In the center of the bedroom, there is a custom four-poster bed larger than King size. "Huh...ha..." The pink silk undulates with steady breathing. Halsey, who was lying on the left, was closing her eyes and sleeping with a slight smile on her face. Not for a long time. "Um... Um~" It seemed that it was time to wake up naturally, Halsey hummed a few times, and the originally stretched brows gradually frowned. Realizing that her husband was not in bed, Halsey, who had not opened his eyes, whispered: "William...William?" When William was busy at the kitchen bar, he heard Halsey''s call very easily, and then ran to the second floor quickly and lightly. Open the door. William walked quickly to the bed and squatted down. He raised his hand to caress the top of Halsey''s head and said softly, "What''s the matter, is it hungry again?" Feeling the temperature in William''s hand, Halsey slowly opened his eyes, then squinted and said with a smile: "Hmm~" "Then get up quickly, come, let me help you." With that said, William was ready to help Halsey get up. "Hey..." Suddenly, Halsey''s smile stagnated. With the help of William, she put on slippers and stood up, but her eyes flashed with tears. With a crying voice: "William, I get up to eat now, and now I am so fat, do you particularly hate me, do you want to find another beautiful girl." "Why?" William, who was supporting Halsey, said with a patient smile after hearing her suddenly said these inexplicable words: "You, don''t think about it, you are the most beautiful no matter what, come." William laughed at Halsey for a while and cried, UU read www.uuknshu.com back and forth to adapt to the situation early, and asked him if he was ugly and fat. It was normal. After all, pregnant women are emotionally unstable, especially for expectant mothers who are approaching the due date like Halsey. "Really...really?" Halsey stopped crying in an instant. "Of course." William took Halsey to the sink in the bathroom and turned on the faucet to test the water temperature. And said: "Well, your face is crying again, so hurry up and wash." "Hmm~!" Halsey smiled brightly again. ''Hey'' William, who helped Halsey wash, couldn''t help sighing deeply. The woman was pregnant for three years. He once doubted the authenticity of this sentence, but the truth is... Even a strong woman like Halsey who has made many contributions to Umbrella has become so stupid and dull. I really don''t know if she can return to normal after giving birth to her children. Although William likes Halsey who is now stupid, Umbrella still needs her to help develop technology. After washing. William carefully helped Halsey downstairs, came to the dining table by the French windows in the living room, and helped her sit down. Then he took out two bowls of white fungus red date porridge and shrimp seaweed egg drop soup, and steadily carried them in front of Halsey. Then he handed her the spoon and said with a smile: "Today is still your favorite Chinese flavor, eat it quickly." After Halsey smelled the scent of the delicacy, he looked up at William who was standing beside him, staring in his eyes and admired: "Wow! William, if you work in Hafa Restaurant, you can definitely become a chef~" "Okay." William shook his head with a helpless smile again: "Hurry up and eat while it''s hot." "Yeah~" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Dream Literature Network Mobile Edition: Chapter 190： 1 child and 1 daughter Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After a meal. William took care of Halsey and sat down on the sofa, then put the empty tableware into the automatic dishwasher on the kitchen bar. After finishing up, William sat beside Halsey, and the two watched TV together to pass the time. At around ten o''clock in the morning, the two went to the Umbrella General Hospital in Hafa City under Alpha **** led by Hank. Ten uniform black SUVs drove through the city of Hafa with the help of a number of police cars and reached the destination of the convoy. A large number of nurses and doctors in the general hospital were already on standby. When the convoy drove into the parking lot behind the hospital and stopped, they assisted Halsey to move to the delivery room in the hospital. After all, as the bosss wife, Halsey has provided Umbrella with many technologies, and the doctors and nurses dare not slacken their efforts. If something goes wrong, the boss who has a nice face every day will probably give them to... So it must be prepared. As for William, he asked Serena to continue to maintain the company''s daily routines, monitor the anomalies in the Earth and the solar system colonies, and notify him to preside over the containment operations when encountering extremely dangerous anomalies. Fortunately, during the period when Halsey was waiting to give birth, the earth did not appear extremely threatening anomalies, and even ordinary anomalies did not appear. This also allowed William to take care of her beside Halsey with peace of mind, waiting for the day of giving birth. Time: April 14, 2011. Location: Geneva, Switzerland. Geneva has beautiful scenery, and numerous excursions and sports facilities. Similarly, what makes Geneva special is that it gathers international institutions from all over the world, the most famous of which is the United Nations Office in Geneva. The United Nations office is not just an office. Its size is second only to the United Nations headquarters in New York. However, Manhattan Island was attacked by Elizabeth Green and Umbrellas saturation bombing caused the permanent destruction of many landmark buildings on Manhattan Island. It also includes the United Nations Headquarters. However, the United Nations has no plan to rebuild the headquarters building, and the entire Manhattan Island has also been acquired by Umbrella, so the Geneva office has been restored to become the largest organization in the United States. At this time, the office located on the west bank of Lake Geneva gathered a large number of convoys and crowded tourists and reporters. Because today is the day when representatives of various countries are preparing to sign an agreement to bring together the military of all mankind, the UNSC is the day when it will take effect. Tourists join in the excitement purely because there are a large number of convoys here and they can see the leaders of various countries, while the reporters are squatting here to film uninterruptedly just to make money. Inside the venue. Representatives from various countries stood in the center of the venue and signed the agreement that was more than ten centimeters thick. The last person to sign with a pen was Andre in the uniform of a black general. After all, Umbrella, as the initiator of the creation of the UNSC, must of course abide by the agreement and ensure the legitimacy of the agreement like other countries. After everyone had signed, a group of people stood facing the terraced seats again. The representatives of the countries ranked first in comprehensive strength stood in the first row with Andre, and the remaining representatives stood on the prepared steps with the assistance of the staff. A group of people shook hands with each other with professional smiles using the world map at the forefront of the venue as the background. "Crack~Crack~!" The staff standing in front of the delegates took pictures from multiple angles with cameras in hand, and the venue was filled with endless shutters. The establishment of UNSC, after all, represents the beginning of the interstellar age for all mankind, and it is necessary to keep a photo to commemorate it. As soon as the appearance of the situation was over, the representatives of various countries put away their smiles, with unconcealable fatigue on their faces and began to leave the scene one after another. This meeting lasted for more than a month, and from the original unacceptable situation, it has been thoroughly committed now. What they want to do most in their hearts is to fly back to their home country and have a good rest. Andrei, who is surrounded by dozens of black military uniforms, is among them. Andre led his own escort, using the internal passage of the building to go directly to the apron behind the building, avoiding the reporters outside the main entrance. Go straight to the Pelican, which has been waiting for a long time. In the cabin "It''s finally over." Andre unbuttoned the button on the collar, and said in a very small voice: "That kid always gives me such tiring things, hey, he is still too used to it. He...hey." "General!" At this time, the female officer in charge of handling daily affairs for Andre, saw Andre enter the cabin and quickly said: "The boss issued an urgent order to make you rush back to Hafa City immediately after handling the UNSC affairs." With that, the female officer also handed Andre an A4 and said: "This is a private email from the boss." "Huh? What can be so anxious." Andre reached out to take A4, and after opening the email to read, his facial expression gradually changed from doubt to solemn, and finally he couldn''t hide his excitement and joy. Perhaps considering that there are still subordinates on the sidelines, Andre turned off the mail program, handed the A4 back to the female officer and ordered: "Cancel the voyage back to the containment fleet, notify the pilot, we will go to Hafa immediately!" "Yes." Hafa City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is an eight-hour time difference between this and Geneva. It is already more than ten o''clock at night. Even if it is a city that never sleeps, the number of pedestrians and tourists has decreased a lot. But the general hospital located in the city center is unusually lively. A large number of employees and soldiers in Umbrella uniforms gathered in a nursing room at the top of the hospital, including the two-meter-high Spartan Blue team. indoor. Halsey, wearing a medical gown, was lying on the hospital bed under a thicker quilt. Although her face was haggard, she still had a faint smile on her face. Next to her were two newborns who were sleeping soundly, wrapped in swaddling suits. I saw William squatting by the bed, looking at the two children in Halsey''s arms with a dull expression. Although the children''s faces were wrinkled and looked a little ugly, William felt that they were never greasy. Because this is the "crystallization" of him and Halsey. "William, they will look better after a while." Halsey said weakly. Upon hearing this, William turned his gaze to Halsey, then raised his right hand and stroked her cheek. The tone was very distressed and said: "Catherine...this time it really worked hard for you and made you suffer." Halsey shook his head slightly, and looked down at the two children and smiled: "In fact, letting them come to this world is the happiest thing that makes me feel." "Ha! Haha~!" Suddenly, a faint laugh came from outside the door. After hearing the familiar voice, William stood up with his facial expression, and said softly to Halsey: "Hehe, it seems that Andre is back." "Yeah." Halsey also nodded lightly. "Click!" As soon as the door opened, Andre''s voice was heard: "William! I heard that Catherine added a man and a woman to our family?!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Dream Literature Network Mobile Edition: Chapter 191： Invisible anomaly Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Andre is William''s "daddy". Most old employees know that their boss was raised by Andre, one of the top leaders of the military. So when Andre returned to Hafa from Geneva for the first time and went straight to the recuperation room where Halsey and William were, no one stopped the veteran. No one dared to remind Andre to keep quiet, but William quickly raised his hand to signal Andre: "Shhh-! Be quiet." ! Andre also saw the sleeping children in Halsey''s arms, and then shut his mouth immediately, preparing to control his bold voice. "Haha." Halsey, the mother of the children, just smiled and said respectfully to Andre: "I''m back, General." "Huh." Andre first turned to close the door, and then went to William''s side and said to Halsey in a low voice: "Don''t be the general general, you and I are both members of the Olympus board of directors, and you are still the wife of this stinky boy, and you are the''heritor'' of the Russell family," "Yes..." Halsey nodded in embarrassment. "Okay." William squatted down again and said softly to the somewhat exhausted Halsey: "Andre and I are outside. Let''s take a good rest with the children." "Yeah." Halsey replied softly. After that, William took Andre out of the convalescence room, and after distracting a lot of entourage and John, and Andre came to an air corridor in the hospital. From here, you can overlook the night view of Central Park. The main reason is that there are fewer people walking around, so that the two can chat without being disturbed. "William..." Andre, who was nearly two meters tall, put his hands on the railing, looked out the window and said with emotion: "Time flies so fast, I still remember clearly how you looked when you were a kid, now... Now suddenly there are two more mini versions of you, it''s really..." William, who walked to Andre''s side, shook his head and smiled after hearing what the other party said, "What is the mini version of me?" "Hey." Andre sighed. After a while, he continued, "I think Master Russell entrusted you to me. From the beginning of the hustle and bustle to the end, I know your favorite and least favorite foods. In the blink of an eye, you and Catherine have children, and I always have an unspeakable feeling in my heart..." William raised his hand on Andres shoulder, and said sincerely: "Andre...Actually, I considered you a father a long time ago, and Catherine and I''s children are your grandsons and granddaughters." "Haha." Andre couldn''t help laughing: "You stinky boy is the same as before, so you can say something nice." "That''s a must." William Chang said with a smile: "We are a''parent'' father and son!" "Since it is a father and son..." Hearing this, Andre narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his eyebrows: "Then I will pick the names of these two children, how about?" "Of course." William blurted out. "Very good!" Andre suddenly changed the face that had just revealed his true feelings, and then showed an expression like''conspiracy succeeded''. When William looked at the sudden change of painting style, he always felt uneasy, and felt a little sorry for Halsey. but What you say is like splashed water, and it is too late to take it back. Besides, it''s just a name, it shouldn''t be a big deal... right. Project: Battle of Moldova. Reading permission: C level, and above C level. Country: Republic of Moldova. Location: Eastern Europe. Description: Moldovas national population is approximately 3.6 million, with a total GDP of approximately 11.2 billion U.S. dollars and a per capita GDP of 3188 U.S. dollars, bordering Romania and Ukraine. Since 1991, Moldova has become one of the independent and poorer Eastern European countries, with a huge gap between the rich and the poor. In the end, the country''s inevitable civil war broke out in April 2009. Subsequently, the multinational alliance headed by the United States, using the reason of assisting the government forces in destroying the rebels, began to station troops in Moldova one after another. However, the war that the Multinational Alliance is expected to end within five months has become stalemate due to reasons such as the rebels occupying the hearts of the people and knowing the terrain. Until mid-April 2011, due to the establishment of the UNSC and many reasons, the multinational alliance and government forces eased their offensive against the rebels. However, at 18:33 on April 17, a US sergeant named Davis died in an attack by an unknown phenomenon. Sergeant Davis belongs to the D squadron of the U.S. Army Special Forces, commonly known as Delta/Delta Special Forces, and is the elite of the U.S. military. Although the United States did not deal with Umbrella in many ways in the early stage, the U.S. military is the business partner that maintains the deepest cooperation with Umbrella after the Canadian military. Therefore, the special forces of the U.S. military all use the individual equipment developed by Umbrella, and have many auxiliary systems such as mechanical skeletons and holographic glasses. The video recording of Sergeant Davis before his death was reported to Umbrella by Colonel James Orend, one of the senior officers of the Multinational League. Video to play; The screen is the first angle of view. The upper right side of the screen displays The left side displays Sergeant Davis''s physiological status and ammunition quantity. The video picture is darker due to the evening, but it does not affect normal vision. Sergeant Davis walked quickly through the ruins of Chisinau (the capital of Moldova). According to the report with the base, it seems that he was discovered by the rebels during the reconnaissance mission, and while calling for support, he moved quickly to escape the rebels. Two minutes later, Sergeant Davis came to an abandoned house to take shelter. The house is a standard one bedroom and one hall, and the original glass windows and wooden doors have long been destroyed. He ran through the living room into the inner room, and then stood guard against the left wall behind the door, waiting for the rebels to run away or prepare to fight. Suddenly, the motion detection system reminded Sergeant Davis that something was moving in the house. He turned around but did not find anyone or anything. But the motion detection system of the glasses is still sending out reminders. He whispered to the base to report, saying that there may be a problem with the holographic glasses. "Beep!!!" But at this moment, the motion detection changed from a silent reminder to an ear-piercing alarm, proving that something was approaching rapidly. Sergeant Davis instinctively raised his gun and fired in the direction he thought the enemy was coming. Followed by... "Puff puff!" The firearm was fired continuously with subsonic bullets and suppressors. "Plop-!" He fell down with a muffled sound. Sergeant Davis lost his combat ability in an instant, and the physiological state displayed by the holographic glasses was death. The video recording ends. This incident was learned by Serena, so she dispatched the Gamma Mobile Task Force led by Captain Karina Les Purus, and Rebecca Chambos as an adviser to many countries in Moldova. Alliance military base. Book Reading House Chapter 192： "War Phantom" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: April 17, 2011. Name: Multinational Alliance Air Force Base. Coordinates: 47N, 28E Description: The air base is located on the eastern plain of Chisinau, the capital of Moldova. It is the main air base of the Multinational Alliance, with a permanent population of about 2,000. With the assistance of the Multinational Alliance, the government forces regained a large area of ??the capital''s territory in early 2011. But to this day, the rebel forces in the capital are still engaged in guerrilla warfare with government forces and the multinational alliance, and the situation is stalemate. . Hours after Sergeant Davis was killed, it was 22:54 local time in Moldova. A huge Um-255 transport plane flew in the night sky of Chisinau, heading towards the air base in the eastern plains. Unfold the landing gear and make a slow descent, then land firmly on the runway, taxiing for a while and then stop. Seeing Um-255 parked, Colonel James Orende, who was standing by the hangar waiting for a long time, led several fully-armed Deltas to the rear door of the Um-255 cabin. The hatch opened. The first to step out was the task force wearing AAES II and also fully armed, followed by USS wearing bio-chemical armor and a large number of technicians. The commander of operations dispatched by Umbrella, Captain Karina Les Pruss, was also wearing biochemical armor, but she did not let the armor helmet cover her face. With black female short hair, although the face is beautiful, but the slightly frowned brows combined with the chilling gaze, no one will think that she is a vase. As for Captain Purus, the adviser sent by Umbrella, Rebecca Chambos, was followed. Rebecca is only in the early stages of pregnancy and will not affect her normal work. Moreover, she is also one of the few researchers with practical experience. More than 400 people stepped off the Um-255 transport plane and, under the guidance of the crew, prepared to move boxes of weapons out of the cabin. The Colonel Orend approached Pruss and Rebecca and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I am the head of this air base, Colonel James Orende." "Hello." Pruss stretched out his hand and shook Orende, whispering in English with a French accent: "Umbrella''s personal unit, commander of the Gamma Mobile Task Force, Captain Karina Les Purus." As he said, Pruss looked at Rebecca beside him, and introduced together: "She is the consultant of this operation, Dr. Rebecca Chambos. I hope that the colonel can listen to her opinions more. After all, Umbrella is much better than your regular army in dealing with abnormal phenomena. " "No problem." Orende had no objection. "All right." Because her husband was Li Mu, Rebecca was no longer in the same Xiaobai state when performing the task. Instead, she waved her hand and said straightforwardly: "There is no need to say any more, Colonel, I think you should have more information." "That''s right." Orende nodded, put his hand to a building inside the base and said: "For the specific situation, let''s talk to us before entering the base." "it is good." . Immediately, Task Force Gamma was cleaned up under the orders of Pruss, and she led Rebecca and several USS to follow the colonel and entered the base to discuss together. Conference room in the main building of the Air Force Base. Orend signaled to the staff at the base to turn on the multi-screen projection equipment in the conference room, and introduced to Rebecca and Pruss sitting in the seats: "Because the Delta Force uses your Umbrella individual soldier system, its helmet and holographic glasses can provide our soldiers with multiple visions. In the past week, six soldiers'' glasses and face masks photographed this kind of thing. " As Orende said, the projection screen at the front end of the conference room played five video images at the same time under the operation of the staff. I saw that the video is all first-person viewing angles, most of which are thermal imaging and night vision functions. There are dynamic reminders in the audio of each screen, and dialogues with soldiers reporting to the base that their individual soldier system may be broken, and so on. And when the dynamic reminder reaches its peak and makes a harsh sound, there will be a flash of outline of something in the video. Afterwards, the dynamic reminder returned to normal, and the soldiers and the base also believed that the system had malfunctioned, so they did not continue to investigate. Upon seeing this. Rebecca looked at Orende and whispered: "Then the sixth video is from Sergeant Davis." "Yes." Oren said angrily: "Davis is an elite in the Delta, but he was killed by something, an invisible thing." "I can''t see..." Rebecca frowned slightly, and asked after thinking for a moment: "What about the autopsy result." Orende did not answer in a hurry, but waved his hand and motioned to the staff to continue playing the autopsy data of Sergeant Davis. And said: "The cause of death is also very strange. His internal organs were instantly frozen, but his skin seemed to be burned and eroded." Rebecca browsed the data, and the word''chuan'' between her eyebrows became more and more obvious. It seems that she has no idea what she is going to face this time. At this time, Olend added another sentence: "In fact, in the past week, we have also successively discovered dead bodies similar to the cause of death of Sergeant DavisThe local people are still spraying the war at the accident site "Aratare", coupled with Davis''s death, I think it is probably caused by some kind of supernatural creature." "Aratare?" Rebecca asked suspiciously. "It''s the legend here, which means''like a devil, the ghost of war''." Orende explained. "Ghost?" Pruss, who remained silent for a moment, tried to ask Rebecca next to him: "Is it something like Wendigo?" "No." Rebecca shook her head and said: "Wendigo is invisible and possessed, and since the so-called War Phantom can be dynamically detected this time, it means it is an entity." "If it''s an entity... then why does Sergeant Davis''s firing have no effect?" Orend asked rhetorically. Rebecca lightly shook her head and closed her eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "The entity does not mean that it can be shot by rifle ammunition. To figure out what it is, you need clearer images and more detailed data." Speaking of which. Rebecca opened her eyes, stood up and looked at Orende and said, "Our company does not have a scanning function in the individual soldier system sold to you." "Scanning function?" Orende was a little unsure. But Pruss, who also got up, explained to the slightly gray-haired colonel: "The scanning system cooperates with the motion detection function you know, and it can see the situation clearly even when the visibility is zero." Upon hearing this, Orende smiled and said: "That would be great, as long as it can solve the War Phantom." "Yeah." Pruss nodded and said, "Then please send the elite of your command, the colonel, to act as the guide of our reconnaissance team into the city." "no problem." Book Reading House Chapter 193： Joint rescue Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Click!" Suddenly, the door of the conference room was opened, and a Delta quickly ran into the room to salute Orende: "Colonel, Unit B was attacked by the rebels, and according to the information they sent back, it seemed that there was a ghost of war." After hearing the report, Orend immediately ordered the Delta: "You go to assemble the combat team." "Yes." Then Orende said to Pruss and Rebecca: "It seems that the reconnaissance mission needs to be suspended for a while, and now it''s a rescue mission." Pruss did not respond immediately, but looked at Rebecca, seeming to be seeking the advice of the consultant. Rebecca nodded lightly and said: "We will also send a team to assist the colonel in the rescue mission, and there is also this anomaly." "That''s really grateful." Orend sighed. After half an hour. Inside a hangar at an air force base. There are a large number of ground and air vehicles and various equipment here. In the center of the hangar, there are a large number of Delta and Gamma task forces. Sitting in folding chairs like the soldiers were officers such as Pruss, Rebecca, and Orend. In front of everyone is a large touch screen, and standing in front of the screen is a base staff. The screen shows the satellite thumbnails of Chisinau, as well as various detailed data. The staff member explained to everyone: "Squad B exchanged fire with the rebels during the night reconnaissance mission at 22:43. Due to some interference in communication, we are unable to know their specific situation, but what we know is... The captain of the B team once reported to us that they and the rebels were attacked by something invisible, and then we completely lost contact with the B team. " Talking. The image on the screen is enlarged, and the location is in the ruins of the city northwest of Chisinau, with a residential building marked by a red circle in the center. The staff continued: After the B team lost contact with the base, their position was shown in this building, and the B team still had signs of life in two deltas. Due to the existence of supernatural things, Umbrella will participate in this rescue operation to assist us in withdrawing friendly forces. " After speaking, the staff turned their eyes to Orende. I saw Orend stood up and walked to the screen, looked at the Delta gang and exhorted: "Everyone, this joint operation is under the command of Captain Pruss. So I hope you must follow her instructions. After all, Umbrellas experience in dealing with supernatural phenomena is far greater than ours. Do you understand? " A group of deltas stood up and saluted in response: "Yes." "Replace combat equipment and set off as soon as possible." "Yes, Colonel." As Olund''s voice fell, the Delta involved in this rescue operation was disbanded and left, ready to replace the robotic arm and individual soldier system. As for the Gamma Task Force, which had been prepared to continue, they gathered together, and Prussian reconfirmed the combat operations. Standing in front of the task force, Pruss said solemnly: "This rescue operation should try to record the status and information of the anomaly, and at the same time help Delta rescue their colleagues as much as possible." "Yes, Captain." "Very well, I will stay at the base with Dr. Chambos and command your actions with Delta remotely. Let''s go." "Yes." Attached file: joint rescue operation. Description: In view of the fact that two friendly forces were trapped in Chisinau, where anomalies existed, Umbrella and the US Army Delta cancelled the original reconnaissance plan and gave priority to rescuing the two friendly forces. The rescue team has a total of 17 people. In Delta, there are three four-person teams, twelve of them are equipped with holographic glasses with scanning capabilities, and the Gamma Task Force dispatched four USSs led by Lieutenant Adam . The content of the mission was that seventeen people took three UH-60Ms into Chisinau, quickly reached the sky above the target building and landed, then searched for friendly forces and evacuated. The USS led by Lieutenant Adam needs to obtain detailed information about the anomaly. The following content is taken from the helmet camera of Ensign Adams Biochemical Armor. The video is played. First-person perspective. The screen is a normal visual display, allowing the viewer to clearly see the internal structure of the UH-60M cabin, four USS wearing biochemical armor, and four deltas wearing mechanical skeletons. quickly. A reminder from the pilot came from the video, and then the doors on both sides of the UH-60M were automatically opened, and the four Deltas used ropes to make a quick landing. However, Adam and the other four USS relied on the performance of the biochemical armor and the potential stimulation brought by the T serum, and jumped directly from the cabin. The video showed the sensation of falling quickly, followed by a whirl, and Adam successfully landed on the street outside the target building. Although the action time is late at night, the video is from the helmet of biochemical armor, so it clearly shows the current situation of Chisinau. Just look at the apartment buildings with Eastern European characteristics on both sides of the street, and the sidewalk made of red stone bricks should be a city with a pleasant environment. But most of the apartment buildings are dilapidated. The walls are full of bullet holes of different sizes, and even the stone brick roads are broken by artillery Its just that Adam and a group of USS didnt care about these details. , But squatted on the spot for alert. Soon after, the other two Delta teams joined them. At the same time, UH-60M pilots reported from the communication channel that they would hover at high altitude until the Adam and Delta team completed the rescue mission. Immediately afterwards. Seventeen people entered the target building with two Delta teams in front, Adam and four USS in the middle, and a Delta team in the back. Enter the building. The video picture shows the "pulse wave" visible to the naked eye, and then the corners of the objects in the building are outlined. It shows that Lieutenant Adam turned on the helmet scanning system. The target building is a six-story apartment building, and the thumbnail on the left of the video shows that two survivors are gathering in an apartment on the fifth floor. Adam used communications to report to Captain Pruss, and then formed a compact formation with Delta to the stairs and moved upwards with a high degree of vigilance. Due to the age of the apartment building, coupled with the continuous fighting, the stairs leading to the four floors on the third floor collapsed. Seventeen people had to walk through the three-story hall to the stairs at the other end of the apartment building. During the journey. Second Lieutenant Adam used the scanning function of the helmet and found a large number of cartridge cases, indicating that there has been a fierce battle here. Then they found several dead rebels and a dead Delta ally. However, what made them even more nervous was that only three of the seven bodies were shot and died, while the other four were similar to Sergeant Davis''s death. However, as the Delta of elite special forces, and the USS, which specializes in dealing with abnormal phenomena and executing black operations, abnormal phenomena cannot scare them away. Seventeen people continued to move forward, preparing to rescue friendly forces while investigating. Chapter 194： people Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Here are the video files of Second Lieutenant Adam. The three floors of the target building. Adam led the four USS and Delta through the hall to the stairs on the other side of the apartment building, resumed the compact formation and continued to move upward. As they moved upward, the number of dead bodies in the rebels and deltas also increased, and they were all anomalous phenomena known as "war ghosts" until they died. Judging from the number of shell cases near the corpse, they were killed in an instant, and there was almost no room for resistance. When they came to the outer platform of the fifth-floor hall, everyone squatted on the ground to guard. In the first view of the video, Adam is holding a gun in his right hand, and his left hand silently indicates how Delta and the four USS should act. immediately. A group of deltas stayed on the outer platform to observe the movement downstairs. Another group of Delta and two USS marched towards the sixth floor to ensure the safety of the evacuation route on the roof. It is also necessary to pay attention to whether there is this anomaly. And Adam will lead the last group of Delta and two USSs into the passage of the fifth floor lobby to the room of the two trapped persons. When Adam gave the order, the screen continued to move, and the sound of walking was much weaker than before. Go through the opposite solid wood door to the hall. This place is also in chaos, it seems that it was abandoned a long time ago due to the war, and floating dust debris appeared in the screen field of view. Keep going. Through the intricate passages, everyone came to the room where the location was displayed. Adam gestured to the two USSs to stay outside and asked Delta to open the door. Afterwards, everyone lined up neatly on the left wall of the door, and a delta in the front raised his right hand to remind. three, two, One. "Click-." With a sound, the rooms were easily opened. Four Deltas poured into the room, Adam followed closely, and the remaining two USS guarded the door. The room is a standard two-bedroom and one living room. On the dusty living room, there are the footprints of military boots equipped by Delta individual soldiers. Judging by the messy footprints, these should have been elite deltas, but they have become undisciplined, looking like they are madly fleeing for their lives. Being able to''scare'' elite special forces into this way shows that the abnormal phenomenon is beyond the scope of comprehension. However, these footprints also informed the location of the two trapped persons. bathroom. Immediately Adam motioned the four Deltas to step forward and let them communicate with the trapped. However, they have not yet waited for them to act. "Flap! Flap!" The trapped persons in the bathroom discovered the presence of Adam and others. A large number of warheads passed through the wooden door, and debris, rubble and dust flew everywhere. Adam and the others squatted on the ground quickly. At the same time, a Delta loudly reminded the trapped person in the bathroom, indicating that it was a friendly army in the living room. However, the shooting has not stopped. "Click! Click!" Until there was a hollowing sound in the bathroom. Upon hearing the sound, Adam and the others immediately kicked open the broken wooden door and poured into the bathroom in batches. Just looking at the faces of the two trapped people with extreme horror, even though the rifle magazines were empty, their index fingers were still pulling the trigger tightly. Adam and the others immediately forcibly disarmed the two of them. One of the trapped persons, who was more conscious, panicked and said: "Run! They can get into our skin! They are all dead! All the people in Group B are dead! We have to leave as soon as possible!" Just then. "Second lieutenant." The communication from Adam and others came from a whispered report guarding the delta at the platform: "The scan revealed that there are a lot of...a lot of''people'' gathering on the third floor. It should be an abnormal phenomenon." Adam immediately ordered: "Don''t disturb them for now, join us first and then evacuate together!" "Yes." Immediately afterwards, Adam contacted the UH-60M pilot again and said, "This is the rescue team, please evacuate!" "This is a transport formation, which is expected to arrive over the target building in two minutes." After getting a reply, Adam and the other four Deltas prepared to leave with the trapped. The trapped person who had regained consciousness followed the crowd very obediently, but the other person resisted vigorously and shouted: "No! I want to stay here! The safest here!" Reluctantly, Adam controlled his strength and knocked him out, and then moved his opponent on his left shoulder and quickly evacuated. The crowd hurriedly walked through the corridor, preparing to go to the sixth floor through the stairs on the other side. During the run, there was a sudden violent fire in the passage. It should be that the four deltas staying on the platform exchanged fire with the anomaly. But the gunshots disappeared quickly, and as the passage returned to silence, there was a muffled sound of "Woo-", as if there was some kind of animal or something... crying. Everyone stopped. Because they knew that the four deltas had been''solved'' instantly. Turned around. The scanning function of Adams mask showed that a large number of...''people'' emerged at the end of the corridor. As Rebecca expected, they cannot be observed with the naked eye, thermal imaging, and other visions, but they cannot remain invisible under motion detection and scanning functions. I saw that they had a naked human outline, male and female, and they stopped when they saw Adam and others. Prove that they are at least conscious. Seeing such a situation, Adam immediately ordered everyone to continue to retreat quickly. After that, the crowd retreated quickly with four deltas and the conscious trapped person in front , who was carrying another trapped person, and the two USSs retreated quickly. During this time, Adam tilted his head and looked back. I saw those people running extremely fast, opening their mouths and crying, and completely ignoring the two USS Gauss spike bullets. One of the people stood out and rushed straight to a USS behind the palace. But it doesn''t seem to know that the USS at this time is a super soldier wearing biochemical armor, continuous injection of T serum, and psionic power. I saw USS dodge the impact by turning sideways, and instinctively released a psionic impact on the person. "Boom!" clicked. The person was directly shocked by the USS. But more anomalies flooded toward the USS behind the two palaces. Upon seeing this, Adam handed the trapped people on his shoulders to Delta to carry, and he concentrated on assisting his teammates to deal with those abnormal phenomena together. It was also because of the cover of Adam and the two USSs that Delta and the trapped successfully reached the sixth floor and joined another group of personnel to the top of the building. Adam and two teammates fought and retreated. During this period, the anomaly collided with a USS at close range. However, the situation where they directly penetrated the body did not happen, but the USS was knocked into the air by the opponent, and the biochemical armor withstands a considerable impact. After Adam helped the USS that was knocked into flight, he and another USS, relying on biochemical armor and superhuman physical fitness, reached the top of the building in just over ten seconds and successfully boarded the long-awaited USS. One UH-60M. This UH-60M then quickly lifted into the air, avoiding the chase of the abnormal phenomenon, and then formed a flying formation with the other two UH-60Ms to return. The video file ends playing. Chapter 195： ‘Einstein’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: April 18, 2011, 02:45. Location: Multinational Alliance Air Force Base. The command center of the main building. There are a large number of computers and screens here, but the number of staff is obviously much smaller. After all, there is an anomalous phenomenon of War Phantom raging in Chisinau, making all military operations impossible. And the staff at this time, temporarily put the center on the rescue operation carried out by Lieutenant Adam. I saw Pruss, Rebecca and Orende also standing in the command center. After confirming that Second Lieutenant Adam was returning on the UH-60M through the live broadcast of the individual soldiers on the screen, most of the people were relieved in their hearts. But the atmosphere of the command center did not relax much, especially the expressions of Pruss and Rebecca were more solemn. The US military does not know the true strength of USS, but they both do. As Umbrellas Black Ops unit, USS has the peak combat power of mankind, and can expend physical and mental power to release psychic shocks when necessary. After ordinary human beings suffer from psychic shocks, the luckiest result is brain death or maintaining some intact body tissues. However, those anomalies that have been turned into "battlefield ghosts" by the locals are only temporarily repelled after being subjected to the psychic impact of the USS, and cannot cause effective damage to them. Thinking of these, Rebecca analyzed Pruss beside him: "Captain, it seems that these''ghosts'' are not real spirits. Otherwise, in theory, the USS''s psionic attack can directly make them disperse their souls, but this is not the case in reality. " Hearing this, Pruss said with a deep face, "Doctor, there are more and more sighting reports in Chisinau. If this invisible and unkillable thing can multiply... Then I think its time to apply to the Olympus board of directors and prepare to throw hydrogen bombs here to prevent them from spreading from here. " "Hydrogen bomb?!" Orend was taken aback for a moment. It was obvious that this young female captain would not have expected such a ruthless decision. But the colonel could not refute, because according to the trend in Chisinau, it will be completely fallen in a few days. So the hydrogen bomb... It''s the most correct choice. "Not for the time being." Rebecca waved his hand, indicating that the two of them should not be anxious for now. After learning Li Mu''s calm personality, she looked at the screen in front of her and said, "Isn''t there a USS in the rescue team who had close contact with them? If anomalies cannot penetrate the bio-chemical armor, then they also have weaknesses. Now I only need to wait for the ensign and them to return to the base, and let me analyze the biochemical armor that has been impacted. It should be able to directly analyze the true face of this anomaly. " Feeling Rebecca''s calmness, Pruss, who was still worried, said quietly: "Yes, Doctor." As for the rank of Colonel Orende, he could only nodded in agreement. Subsequently, the colonel who was over fifty years old would have full authority to intersect Pruss and Rebecca in dealing with anomalous affairs, while he was prepared to direct other military operations. More than ten minutes later. Three UH-60Ms carrying Second Lieutenant Adam and Delta, as well as two trapped persons who were severely frightened and somewhat unconscious, arrived at the airport outside the base. And Pruss and Rebecca came to the runway of the airport and saw three UH-60Ms flying slowly descending. Landed and stopped. Pruss immediately asked the Umbrella technicians who came with the mobile task force to step forward to check whether the USS led by Captain Adam and the group of deltas were abnormal. After confirming the correctness, Delta and USS participated in the rescue operation and left with the technicians, preparing to dictate the course of the operation and enter the file. The USS, which had actually been in contact with the abnormal phenomenon, removed the biochemical armor with the assistance of technicians, and left the airport on a stretcher cart for treatment. As for the two trapped persons whose consciousness has returned to normal, they followed the technicians to separate rooms. Interrogation room. A square table and two chairs. The trapped person was sitting on the side against the wall. Rebecca sat on the other side, behind him there were two USS wearing biochemical armor to ensure her safety. Rebecca: "Hello, I am an investigator affiliated with Umbrella, you can call me a doctor." Trapped: "Hello, I am Sergeant Kenster of Delta." Rebecca: "Then sergeant, can you tell me how you met those ghosts and how you survived?" Kenster: Nodding) Yes, our squad was deployed in Chisinau to conduct reconnaissance and clearance missions before Sergeant Davis was killed by the ghost. Then we encountered a large number of ambushes by the rebels, but we relied on Umbrellas individual equipment to gain an advantage. At this time, those invisible things appeared. I saw with my own eyes a rebel who was shooting at us. His body emitted a light blue shock wave for an instant, and then he fell to the ground and lost his life. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM Then more and more people began to die unclearly. At this time we realized that the thing that killed Sergeant Davis was beside us. Do you know the sense of despair that your teammates suddenly fell to the ground one by one, but the target is invisible at all? ! " At this point, Kenster''s emotions are a bit out of control. Slowly, he continued: "In the end, only David and I (the other trapped person) were left. We both hid in the bathtub in the bathroom. I don''t know if it was because of God''s favor. Those things didn''t find us, and then they were rescued from the **** city by the friendly army who came over. " Rebecca: "Very well, I have one last question. Is your bathtub made of ceramic?" Kenster: "Yes, it must be ceramic, and there are a lot of tiles in the bathroom." After getting the information she wanted, Rebecca stood up and smiled at Kenster: "Thank you for your help, Sergeant." After speaking, Rebecca opened the door and left here. A conference room at an air base. I saw Pruss standing behind Rebecca, who was operating the laptop, and asked: "How about Doctor, do you have a clue?" "Of course." Rebecca nodded, then turned to look at Pruss and analyzed: "This anomalous phenomenon belongs to the non-visible spectrum. It can use extremely low temperature to make people touch to death, but it cannot pass through ceramics. The composite armor of the biochemical armor contains ceramics, and the two survivors are also hiding in the pottery bathroom... Although I am not an authority on physics, according to the various characteristics of anomalous phenomena, I think they are Bose Einstein condensates. " Hearing Rebecca''s answer, Pruss looked puzzled and said: "Bose... Einstein?" Dream Literature Network Chapter 196： Condensed matter Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! As the commander of the mobile task force, Pruss is very good at getting her into battle to kill the enemy and contain anomalies, but she can''t understand what "Bose Einstein" is. It cannot be said to be complete, at least she still knows the historical figure of Einstein. Seeing Pruss''s puzzled look, Rebecca explained to her: "There are solids, liquids, and gases in this world. Water can be frozen into ice, magma can be solidified into rock, these are all natural states. But since we humans appeared, there has been an additional state, Artificial States. " "Man-made...state?" Prussia was taken aback. Then he immediately warned: "Could it be those anomalies created by someone?" "Do not rule out this possibility." Rebecca nodded and continued: "Bose-Einstein condensate is a state of matter predicted by Ness Bose and Albert Einstein, and it has extremely abnormal characteristics. It can''t pass through porcelain objects, but it can pass through walls...or people, and because the temperature is so low that it will die on the touch. The anomaly we are going to face this time almost completely conforms to the nature of Bose Einstein''s condensate. " "But why the anomalous phenomena photographed by the second lieutenant are a kind of human form, and they seem to have self-consciousness." Pruss frowned. "It''s not certain for the time being, but it takes a lot of energy to create condensed matter." Rebecca said. "Energy." Prussia thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice to Rebecca: "According to the information provided by Colonel Olend, in the western suburbs of Chisinau, there is a nuclear power plant that has been abandoned since the collapse of the Soviet Union. Could it be that the condensed... life forms came from that nuclear power plant? " Rebecca speculated on the side: "It should be right. After all, because of the arms race in the last century, both the Soviet Union and the United States have developed high-tech weapons. As for the abandoned nuclear power plant, it is very likely that the Soviet Union created the factory of condensed matter, and for some reason it caused it to work again. If you want to find out the truth..." Having said this, Rebecca stood up and said solemnly to Pruss: "It is necessary to send a contingent into the interior of the nuclear power plant." Hearing this, Pruss'' face sank and said: "Doctor, I am not opposed to sending my subordinates into the nuclear power plant, but do you have a way to solve those condensed life forms? I can''t bring my subordinates into the nuclear power plant full of abnormal phenomena without corresponding weapons. " "Of course." Rebecca shook his hand and said: "If you use plasma and beam weapons, you can disintegrate these condensed matter, or kill them." "Plasma weapons..." Pruss shook his head slightly: "Those weapons are still in the experimental stage, and apart from the fleet of particle beam weapons in the company, there should be only the gods of the Spartan troops. It seems that it is still necessary to call the battleship''s artillery fire to destroy the city of Chisinau in the safest way. " "Don''t always be so aggressive, Captain." Rebecca tapped Prouss'' left forearm and said: "Although the plasma weapon is still in the experimental stage, the Hive team has made many prototype guns, and even many biochemical armors that have successfully installed AT energy shields. I can now apply to the boss to transfer those prototype weapons to this air base so that you and your task force can have the company''s latest weapons. " After hearing Rebecca''s words, the female captain who had always maintained a cold face finally showed a little smile and said: "If this is the case, then I will trouble you Doctor." "Analyzing the characteristics of the abnormal phenomenon and ensuring the safety of the employees is what I should do. There is nothing to be thankful for." Rebecca smiled slightly. A large number of Gamma contingents and entourage gathered on the airport runway soon, as well as Delta and Multinational Alliance soldiers stationed at the air base. Afterwards, three black-painted Pelicans appeared in the sky, and the tail of each Pelican was hung with a cargo box with a red and white umbrella logo. The Pelican transport formation lowered its height, slowly approaching the ground and hanging in the air. "Kang Dang." (x3) After unloading the cargo box, the two Pelicans took off vertically again, and then all turned around to return. The other one chose to land and was ready to act as a transport aircraft for subsequent operations. at the same time. Umbrellas technicians stepped forward, opened the container, and placed the new weapons and armor contained inside on the cart. Finally, under the envious and jealous eyes of a group of Delta and ordinary soldiers, they left for a hangar that had been transformed into an operation center. Enter the hangar. I saw Rebecca wearing a female jacket, Purus wearing a special tight-fitting combat uniform, and twenty USS belonging to Task Force Gamma standing here waiting. The technicians pushed the new equipment to the front of USS and Prussia, and then assisted them to replace the biochemical armor equipped with AT shields. The biochemical armor equipped with AT shield is not much different from the normal version in appearance but the color scheme is darker than before, which is used to distinguish the difference between the two versions. As for the plasma rifle. It is similar in appearance to a Gauss rifle, with a silver body as the main body, and the barrel has a ring of light green transparent components. The magazine is quite different from the Gauss rifle. It is no longer a traditional square for loading spike bullets, but a cylinder that can be embedded in the gun body. The cylinder is an improved hydrogen battery that powers the plasma gun. Its electrical energy can make the rifle shoot thirty-five generating plasma bombs. After Pruss and twenty USS replaced new weapons and equipment, Rebecca walked to Pruss and exhorted: "Captain, I can''t be 100% sure that plasma weapons can destroy those condensed life forms. If the attack is found to be ineffective, please withdraw from the nuclear power plant as soon as possible." "Yes." Prussian, who checked his own equipment, channeled himself: "With our USS''s physical fitness and biochemical armor performance, even if we can''t kill those anomalies, we still have no problem retreating from it." "Yeah." Rebecca said solemnly, "I beg you, Captain." "Haha." Pruss smiled softly: "Analysis is your job, and the containment is our combat personnel." Talking. Pruss turned and raised his voice to the USS who was ready to continue, and ordered: "Gamma Task Force, I am going to investigate the condensed matter of those pretending ghosts with me, and then contain or eliminate them." A crowd of USS raised their hands and saluted: "Yes." "Very good, let''s go." Afterwards, Pruss and twenty USS left the hangar under Rebecca''s watch and went outside to wait for their Pelican. Board the plane quickly. The hatch is closed. The Pelican slowly lifted off and flew to the western nuclear power plant that should have been abandoned. Dream Literature Network Chapter 197： The factory that makes "ghosts" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The following content is the perspective of Captain Karina Les Purus. In the dim red-lit Pelican cabin, Pruss and twenty other USS sitting in the same posture were sitting on their seats, waiting for the jump soon. Soon, the red light went out and replaced by the green light. Everyones helmet communication also sent a reminder from the pilot: "We are about to arrive in the scheduled airspace. Please be prepared for Task Force Gamma." After hearing the reminder, Pruss and USS stood up neatly, facing the direction of the gradually opening hatch. "Huh~!" The cold air flow instantly filled the entire cabin. The communication came again from the pilot''s voice saying: "Everyone, we have arrived in the scheduled airspace. Please jump before the best time period is lost." The voice did not fall. Standing at the forefront, Pruss rushed straight out of the cabin, and then jumped, followed by another twenty USS. Accompanied by the howling wind and the morning light of the sunrise, 21 people made a rapid dive at an altitude of one kilometer. Through the various data displayed on the helmet screen, Pruss can clearly know when it will land. She used her peripheral vision to notice the distance from the ground on the screen, changed her posture when the number fell below one hundred, her legs bent and her feet rushed down. And the USS who jumped with her did the same. then "Boom-! Boom-!" Then they all landed safely, but each and the biochemical armor weighed close to four hundred jin, and they were stunned to smash the open space outside the nuclear power plant into billowing smoke. "Huh-ha-." Pruss in the helmet is still breathing evenly, without the tension of jumping directly from a kilometer without a parachute. After all, among Umbrella''s various military establishments, the USS, which only obeys the orders of the Olympus board of directors, is the strongest existence outside of Sparta. In particular, the USS was assimilated and upgraded by William without his own knowledge, and everyone possessed the physical fitness and special skills of a ghost agent. It''s just a kilometer jump, which is really no difficulty for USS. The smoke and dust has not yet dissipated. Pruss led USS out of the pit that they had smashed out, and came not far from the outside of the nuclear power plant. Groups of four. The four groups are in the four corners of the entire formation, and Pruss is leading a group in the center. They all stayed on the spot in a squatting posture one after another. Pruss, standing in the middle, looked around, observing the situation nearby. In front of her is an ordinary nuclear power plant with a concrete outer layer and a rectangular structure. Wild grasses and dense forests grow near the nuclear power plant, and the vacant land where they are located is also eroded by grass. If you simply observe from the outside, it will be easy to make people absolutely deserted here, just a land that no one develops. But when Pruss turned on the scanning function of the helmet screen, it seemed lively here. I saw the outline of the condensed life form standing around them, it seems that because of the extraordinary landing of her and the USS, these abnormal phenomena did not react, so they did not take the initiative to attack. Upon seeing this. Pruss held the plasma rifle, and first reported with Rebecca in the air force base: "Doctor, it seems that your prediction is correct. This is the nest of condensed life forms." The newsletter soon came in Rebecca''s reply: "Captain, be careful." "Ok." Pruss nodded slightly, and then ordered USS: "The Gamma Task Force is ready to fight, and first eliminate the group of ghosts outside." "Yes." (x20). When Prussia had just given the order, the condensed life forms were no longer in a daze, but attacked the location of the USS. At the same time, USS also uses the auxiliary calibration function of biochemical armor to lock the muzzle to those fast-moving anomalies. "Shoo!" Suddenly, the emerald green light spread out, drew out a stream of light that hit those condensed life forms that could not be killed by live ammunition. then "Puff! Puff!" The bursting sound continued. Just look at the anomalous phenomena that cannot be killed, they disintegrate, burst, and dead instantly after encountering ultra-high temperature plasma bombs. In a single round of shooting, the anomaly that raged in Chisinau, slaughtered innocent people, and the soldiers and rebels of the Multinational Alliance could finally be knocked down. The condensed life forms did not stop because of the death of their companions, but rather angered them even more. They rushed frantically. But this has hardly any results for USS. Pruss and her subordinates cooperated with each other, there is no window period for collective replacement of ammunition, and they will also release the unique psychic impact of USS as an aid. The reason why condensed life is impossible and lawless is that live ammunition cannot cause effective damage to them. Otherwise, with their botched attack method, even the four-person team in the close delta is very strenuous, let alone the USS that has reached the pinnacle of humanity. Not for a long time. All the condensed life forms on the periphery of the nuclear power plant were wiped out by the USS led by Prussia Then they marched towards the nuclear power plant with sufficient intervals between each group to cover each other. It''s just that before they enter the interior, the broken up condensed life forms begin to regroup. For this reason, Prussia ordered three groups of USS to stay at the door, while she and the other two groups proceeded forward. Go inside. It was discovered that this is not an ordinary nuclear power plant structure at all, but rather an experimental base for researching high-end weapons. But the facilities are old, most of them are products of the 1990s, and only a few are modern equipment. What surprised Pruss and the task force was that during the time they continued to deepen, they were not attacked by condensed life forms. While having doubts, they went to the innermost facility very smoothly. I saw that it was like the production line of a factory. Inside the large containers of people and others, the condensed matter was 3D printed out of the living bodies outside. Since the printing has not been completed, these living entities have not come back to life either. Keep going inside. Pruss and others discovered a large number of containers, but the containers are not condensed matter, but the complete human brain, spine and nervous system. There are no bodies, tissues and organs. The most important thing is that beside each container, there is a display of the physiological state of the container, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. But Prussia didn''t care about this, but approached a container and reported: "Doctor, did you see it? It feels like...a factory for ghosts." The communication sent back Rebecca''s reply: "Captain, I think the containers in front of you are the real life forms that manipulate the condensed matter. Destroying them should be able to stop this anomaly. " Dream Literature Network Chapter 198： "Nether" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! In Pruss''s field of vision, apart from the half-dead''people'' lying in the container, there are also a large number of armed men dressed as rebels. The death of these rebels was obviously killed by those condensed life forms. When Pruss received information from Rebecca on how to stop the anomaly, she immediately ordered the two groups of USS next to her: "Place explosives here." "Yes." Following the order, two groups of USS placed explosives in this strange room. When everything was ready, Pruss led the USS to quickly withdraw from here and merged with the three groups of USS stationed outside. Came outside the nuclear power plant. The USS who stayed here are almost engulfed by condensed life forms. just Biochemical armor equipped with AT energy shields will take effect instantly when they want to approach without a friendly logo, directly blocking the condensed life forms. Their impact will also cause themselves to fall apart again, and for the USS in the shield, it just makes them retreat a few steps. The three groups of USS stationed abroad rely on new equipment, and they are completely harmless in the face of the condensed life forms that cannot be beaten. While leading the other two without the assistance of USS, Pruss reminded loudly: "Beware of the explosion (Fireinthehole)!" The USS, who was prompted, immediately knelt on the ground, and maximized the effectiveness of the AT shield. "Boom---!" Soon after the voice fell, a violent explosion occurred inside the nuclear power plant, and shock waves and billowing smoke and dust were also ejected from the internal passages of the nuclear power plant. Pruss and other USS, standing at the gate of the nuclear power plant, were covered in dense smoke and shock waves in an instant. But with the existence of AT shield, this detonation is not painful to them at all. But for those condensed life forms, this detonation directly caused their actions to stagnate, and then gradually dissipated, unable to condense again. As for the main body of the nuclear power plant that was detonated, there was no damage, it still maintained its original appearance outside, except that the crippled room inside was completely destroyed. Upon seeing this. Pruss immediately reported to Rebecca: "Doctor, it has been confirmed that this anomaly is under control." "Very well, I have asked the company to send more technical staff to support, and now I ask the captain to stay at the nuclear power plant." Rebecca replied in the communication. "Yes." Item: Spectral. Grade: Euclid. Description: The project began to be observed in Chisinau, the capital of Moldova, in April 2011. Until the death of a U.S. Delta sergeant on April 17, the project was confirmed to be an anomaly that was hostile to humans. Early morning on April 18, 2011. Captain Karina Les Purus, who led the Gamma Mobile Task Force, conducted a raid on the nuclear power plant outside Chisinau under the instructions of Rebecca Chambos. The raid was successful and prevented the continued increase in the number of deaths caused by anomalies. . When the follow-up troops arrived at the nuclear power plant and investigated under the command of Rebecca Chambos, it was discovered that the nuclear power plant was an experimental base that existed during the Soviet era. Since the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the experimental base has been controlled by Tchaikovsky. At the same time, Tchaikovsky is also the highest leader and financial source of the Moldovan rebels. Tchaikovsky repeatedly incited resistance in Moldova, which eventually led to the civil war in April 2009. In addition, the rebels were well-equipped with the support of Tchaikovsky , including a large number of black-market weapons eliminated by Umbrella, thus bankrupting the multinational alliances expected five months to end the war plan. The main reason that Tchaikovsky put Moldova into turmoil was because his scientific research team successfully reproduced the method of 3D printing the Bose Einstein condensed matter "soldier" through the equipment and materials left over from the Soviet period. . It seems that I want to use this technology to control most of the countries in Europe. However, judging by the appearance of "Nether" in April 2011 and the discovery of Tchaikovsky''s body in the central control room of the nuclear power plant, there was an accident at the experimental base, which led to a large number of "Nether" leaks and runaways. . Special Containment Procedures: None/all anomalies codenamed Nether have been eliminated. result: Since Captain Prussia led twenty USS to end the riots of the project, and the follow-up troops completely took control of the nuclear power plant, Umbrella also mastered the technology of 3D printing Bose Einstein''s condensed matter soldier. In view of the fact that this technique requires the experimenter to be alive, taking out the complete spine, brain and nervous system and many other complicated procedures, which is equivalent to extracting the experimenter''s consciousness in disguise, which is an extremely cruel technique. Therefore, considering aspects such as humanity and practicality, Umbrella is not prepared to use this technology on a large scale. But this technology also provides a lot of inspiration for the Hive Research Center. For example, the extraction of human consciousness, if it can be improved, can allow people who are dying to survive in another way. Or the research and development of the virtual world, etc. . The file ends. Time: April 22, 2011 Location: In the sea view villa in Hafa City. Afternoon. William, with his lower body in suit trousers and leather boots, and his upper body in a suit jacket and white shirt, is sitting on an office chair in the villa study. After reading the archives about Nether, I locked the A4 screen and threw it on the desk. Then William turned his chair to face the floor-to-ceiling window on the right hand side, and looked at the sparkling sea outside the window to relieve his visual fatigue. When Rebecca applied to him for the newly developed plasma weapon, he guessed that the abnormal phenomenon in Moldova was probably from the movie "Nether". After all, the location and performance characteristics are very similar to the "Nether" that appears in "Nether". When William learned of this, he immediately dispatched three Pelicans to carry the new equipment to Task Force Gamma. After that, he did not pay much attention to the dynamics of the containment of Nether. Because Rebecca has discovered the characteristics of "Nether", besides, if facing this kind of abnormal phenomenon, it is necessary to mobilize large-scale troops... Then Umbrella is simply not qualified to maintain the order of human society. Even the system that gave tasks every half a year began to become "less talk" during this period of time. If William did not take the initiative to talk to it, it would not speak at all. The main factor is just as the system is facing the explanation of the Reaper race, Umbrella''s current strength hardly needs its help to upgrade technology. Hives research team, as well as the existence of Halsey and Rebecca, are enough for the company to continue to grow. The facts are also as expected by William, "Nether" is vulnerable to plasma weapons and biochemical armor equipped with AT shields, and the Gamma Task Force completely controls the situation without death. Even Umbrella has mastered the technology of making Nether. Dream Literature Network Chapter 199： family gathering Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! I always feel...every time an anomaly is contained, Umbrella can further improve its technology? William, who looked at the scenery outside the window, sighed inwardly. When Umbrella was just established, the system was still an indispensable existence, and William needed it to provide various weapons and technology. Of course, the most indispensable thing is money. Employees salaries and benefits, research funding for science and technology, various types of munitions, and funding to support Umbrellas engineering team, and so on. Money should be one of the biggest help the system has given William. From 50 billion every four months to 50 billion every month, Umbrellas rapid development into a global giant is the main reason. In terms of science and technology, William believes that the most useful is Halsey. She used T virus and vaccines to develop tyrants, T serums, biochemical armor, and even Umbrellas unique Spartan fighters. Then, relying on the Herendin drawings given by the system, he developed AAES and Thor''s Hammer armor, and presided over the course to dawn plan by using nuclear fusion technology. It can be said that it is precisely because of Halsey''s existence that Umbrella has been able to develop to this day. However, this is also inseparable from William''s unlimited support and trust in Halsey. More importantly, William also had a lot of indescribable things happening with her, which also gave William a sense of belonging in this world. The two formed a family and had two children. It''s just that this is all happening now. At first, Umbrella wanted to quickly improve the level of technology and needed William to complete the tasks given by the system to get rewards. Such as Herendin Mecha, Fire Spirit and Colonial Marines gift packs, to the later "StarCraft" Terran Pack and so on. However, as Umbrella has gradually expanded, the size of the army has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands now, and after having most of the colonies in the solar system... Containing anomalies has become commonplace for agents, Marines, UBCS, and USS, and employees have long been accustomed to the existence of these anomalies. Anomalies can sometimes bring Umbrella''s technology to the next level. For example, Achilles acquired after taking in Nimea and Hydra. William proposed to Halsey to use Achilles'' blood to create Umbrella''s strongest hang, the **** body. (God body is literally translated as GodBody, or GB for short.) Or the Reapers energy shields and directed energy weapons, after being cracked by the hive, can make the Endless plan go smoothly, and can also raise the overall level of the troops. And the Nether not long ago. There are ready-made files and information in the nuclear power plant, and Umbrella has easily mastered all the technology. However, William was not prepared to develop the''Nether'' troops. It was useless and tasteless. He was very interested in the technology of extracting human consciousness. As stated in the archives, rescue the critically ill, or develop the construction of a virtual world. It''s just that this technology still needs to be improved and improved. After all, the spine, brain and neural network are directly extracted in real life, and it feels crimson by hearing it. As for money... The 50 billion that the system gives every month is nothing more than pocket money for the company''s current scale. The two resources of the various colonies and the asteroid belt alone brought Umbrella an almost endless wealth. And Umbrella is also a major arms dealer in countries around the world. New Lewen The colonial spacecraft, fleet ships, individual soldier systems, etc. of various countries need to be purchased from Umbrella. Such as other fields, film and television, games, life and real estate all have Umbrella''s shadow. It can be said that the current Umbrella, on the surface, is a giant monopoly in many aspects, and secretly, it is a company that overrides the government and has established an protective umbrella for the planet. . "boss." When William looked out the window in a daze, the chip placed on the desk showed Serena''s figure and reminded William: "Guests are coming soon." "Okay, I see, you continue to help me take care of the normal operation of the company." "Yes, boss." William, who was relieved, got up and left the study after telling Serena again, ready to greet the''guests''. The so-called guests are actually employees who have a closer relationship with William. Halsey was the two children who gave birth on April 14th. In theory, they can be discharged from the hospital in two days. But William was not at ease. He asked Halsey to stay in the hospital for more observation. After repeatedly confirming that his wife was okay, he took Halsey and the children back to the villa from the hospital the day before yesterday. Prior to this, William had hired several confinements from China to take care of Halsey''s recovery. Although Halsey didn''t understand the matter of "confinement" very much, she still stayed in the master bedroom very well, and her confinement wife took care of her and the children. Today, William is in a good mood, and the two veterans Andre and Mike want to come to visit and get together, so there will be the scene where Serena reminded the guests to be there. . William left the study at the end of the corridor on the first floor, went to the living room and opened the front door. Just standing at the door, I saw a fleet of black SUVs walking through the forest path in the manor, and then stopped on the empty field in front of the villa. At the same time, Hank led a group of Alpha in suits also came over, even if he knew who the person was, he still performed his duties as a bodyguard. "Click-click-" With the opening of the door, Andre, Mike and all the Spartans in Umbrella army uniforms all got out of the car. Since Rebecca was still studying the work of "Nether", Li Mu changed his tone to help his wife in Moldova, so he did not come to this gathering. As for Wang Zhaofeng, a senior employee of Umbrella, it was because of the construction of a space containment center that he could not rush back to the solar system in time. . "Hahaha!" Andre got out of the car and approached William, and smiled boldly: "William! What kind of food have you prepared today to entertain us!" "Haha." William also said with a smile on his face: "I ordered a few tables of the "Man Han Banquet" from the most famous Huaxia restaurant in Hafa. It should be enough for us. "Yeah! Not bad, I really like Chinese food." Andre nodded in satisfaction. Mike, who was walking behind, rarely smoked a cigar, and asked William: "Where is Catherine? Why didn''t I see her come out?" "She is resting in the bedroom." William explained to Mike: "I found from the Internet that according to China''s customs, Halsey had better rest in the bedroom for a month before coming out to see guests." "Well, let that kid take more rest, she is the biggest hero of the Russell family." Mike had no objection. Andre also echoed: "I didn''t expect that such a thin Catherine could actually add a young master and a young lady to us. It is indeed the biggest hero." "boss!" At this time, Mellen shouted in his unique voice: "Where are our brother and sister!" Chapter 200： 4 years Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Yes, boss." I saw Carl, who was more mature than ever, smiled beside Mellen and said, "Mom needs a quiet rest, so what about the younger brother and younger sister?" While Carl and Myron asked, even John and the other Spartans who surrounded them were all looking forward to seeing the two littles. Upon seeing this. William nodded and smiled: "Of course, but you have to come in before you talk." "Yes!" Mellen waved his right hand very excitedly. Immediately afterwards, Andre, Mike and Spartans walked into the villa one after another. I saw that the living room of the villa had already been cleaned up by William and Alphas, and the sofa, dining table, low table and other furniture were moved aside. Instead of the original furniture, three large round tables with turntables and a large number of chairs. The TV also broadcasts the latest situation and news, coupled with the warm air blown by the central air conditioner and the lively hall, giving William the illusion of the Chinese New Year. William asked everyone to wait patiently in the living room for a while, and he went upstairs to the bedroom, and soon led the two confinement sisters with the baby downstairs to the living room. After seeing the two protagonists come on stage, Andre and Max Bada gathered around the concubine. Fortunately, the confinement sisters who were more than 50 years old had experienced some big scenes more or less, and were not surprised by the Spartans who were more than two meters away. The children wrapped in swaddlings are no longer as wrinkled as they were just born. Instead, they are rounded up and look very cute. The two children, who were just nine days old, have opened their eyes to observe the elder brothers and sisters around them, and the grandfathers who are smiling kindly. "Wow!" As a girl, Carl fell instantly after seeing the crystallization of her boss and her mother. He put his hands together on his chest and sighed. As for the tall and sturdy Melan, he no longer bluffs. He wants to reach out and touch the children, but he is worried about bad them. Even the unsmiling John''s eyes widened slightly, revealing a slightly surprised face. "Haha~!" (x2) Andre and Mike, who are "grandfathers", have their hands on their hips, their eyes slightly narrowed, and they have extremely amiable smiles. After all, for these two veterans, making the Russell family enduring is their ultimate goal. They witnessed the brief decline of the Russell family, and then returned to the top again under the leadership of William. Now there are young ladies and young masters, even if it is another fifty years of fighting, they will continue to rise. "Boss." At this moment, John turned to look at William, who also had a faint smile on his face, and asked: "Do our brothers and sisters have names?" "This..." William''s face was stagnant when he heard John''s question, and his smile disappeared instantly, as if he didn''t know how to answer. "Hahaha~." Andre, who was beside him, lowered his voice and smiled, and then said very proudly: "My sister is Yelena, and my younger brother is Ivan." "Hey..." William sighed softly and shook his head. "Yes, it''s Yelena and Ivan." Because he had to take care of himself, Andre had no time for more than ten years and had no time to marry a wife and have children, and William couldn''t bear to make his adoptive father sad and uncomfortable. At least let Andre name his children so that the old father has spiritual sustenance. Yelena''s name is not bad, although it is somewhat Russian, but it can give people the feeling of beauty. But Ivan... It is too Soviet temperament. And Ivan was the result of Williams strong request and Andres compromise. At first, Andre wanted to name Williams son Ivan Kaspersky. Good guys. When he heard this name, William''s first sense was that his son had become a combination of hydrogen bomb and anti-virus software. So no matter what, William is determined not to let his son be called Ivan Kaspersky. In the end, the two sides took the second place and chose the name Ivan. .139 "Um...wow~! Wow!" (x2) Suddenly, Yelena and Ivan seemed to be frightened by Myron''s face, and began to cry loudly. Myron was also frightened by the sudden situation, and then immediately turned around and waved his hands, explaining to William with aggrieved expression: "This... Boss, I didn''t do anything!" "Haha." William just smiled slightly: "Don''t be so nervous, they both just miss their mother." As he said, William shook his hand lightly. The two sisters-in-law immediately understood what he meant, and after giving a bow to everyone, they left the living room with Yelena and Ivan and returned to the master bedroom on the second floor. "Tuk Tuk." At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the villa and Hank''s voice said: "Boss, the meal is here." "Come." Hearing this, William walked quickly behind the gate. Open the door. I saw Hank and Alphas, holding several large food delivery boxes with thermal insulation function. Afterwards, a group of people enjoyed Chinese cuisine in the living room to celebrate Yelena and Ivan''s delivery. Time: April 2015. Description: Four years have passed since Umbrella''s battle with the Reaper civilization. period. UNSC integrates the UN''s military forces The caliber of firearms, clothing styles, individual equipment, etc. have all been unified. Umbrella is also one of UNSC''s main arms suppliers, and its orders and share account for about 85%. UNSC also followed the traditional military composition, such as the Army, Navy, Air Force and Marine Corps, and added a new special command. But the nature has changed to a certain extent. For example, the army is no longer the main attack force, but as a defender stationed on the earth and near and far colonies. The navy is mainly based on the space fleet, with the Air Force and the Marine Corps as the main combat forces on board. The Special Command is an organization where UNSC and Umbrela strengthen cooperation, selecting the most elite soldiers in the entire army, providing talents for Umbrera and assisting in the containment operations. Beginning at the end of the first quarter of 2011, the Umbrella engineering team has assisted UNSC in establishing shipyards around the earth to rapidly improve humanitys interstellar combat capabilities. The largest shipyard currently known; Note: 1. The order of arrangement decreases by size. 2. Except for Umbrellas shipyard. China Dalin Heavy Industry. Berlin Shipyard. Belgrade (Serbia) shipyard. Baltic shipyard. Seattle Shipyard. . The above are the five largest shipyards of UNSC. All shipyards can provide 48 frigates, 12 battleships and four aircraft carriers for the UNSC fleet each year. UNSC has owned 16 fleets, large and small, in four years, greatly alleviating the embarrassing situation that only Umbrella owns the fleet. Since the corresponding engine and fire control system of the ship hull need to be purchased separately, Umbrella''s net profit has also completely doubled in the past four years, and it has completely become an existence that overrides the world. Chapter 201： Great Change One Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! In addition to UNSC to make the earth and mankind highly unified, Umbrella also developed rapidly in the past four years. The general changes of the company are as follows; Satellite colony. Description: The satellite colony is a huge cylindrical artificial celestial body with a diameter of about 14 kilometers and a length of 80 kilometers. Construction began in the middle of 2011 and was completed at the end of the third quarter of 2014. It is now located at one of the Lagrange points on the moon. It is one of the products obtained after Umbrella obtained all the Reaper''s technology and cracked it, and it is also the largest object that humans can build at present. The inner wall of the satellite colony is equipped with a gravity generator, which is maintained at an artificial gravity of 1G, which is used to create a living environment similar to that of the earth. Since Umbrella knows through data that the residents of asteroid colonies will often complain of depression and restraint, the colony will adopt a semi-open mode. Three super-giant domes made of mirrors are inlaid on the inner wall of the colony, which can bring in natural sunlight and simulate various weathers. The satellite colony is filled with air at 1 atmospheric pressure, and there are mountains, lakes, animals and plants on the land on the inner wall to establish a complete ecosystem. It can accommodate 15 to 20 million people, with an ultimate carrying capacity of 30 million people. But the time and cost of building a satellite colony was dozens of times that of an asteroid colony, so Umbrella terminated the continued development of this project. However, the satellite colony named City of the Moon has become one of Umbrellas iconic buildings. . Railgun array. Description: The shipborne electromagnetic railgun has a very eye-catching performance in the battle with the Reaper, and it is the best weapon against the energy shield. Therefore, the "Orbital Gun Array" jointly established by Umbrella and UNSC was built at the end of 2011. The scale of each planet is different. Like the earth. Umbrella and UNSC plan to build a space station with 140 electromagnetic acceleration guns in the low earth orbit of the earth to form an absolute protective net for the earth. As of the beginning of 2015, a total of 96 space stations have been built, and 77 have been put into use. It is expected that by the beginning of 2016, the earth''s orbital gun array will be completely completed. Later, the orbital gun will also be used on the moon, Mars and Titan. . Space containment center. Description: This project is supervised by the engineering team, and Wang Zhaofeng is personally responsible for the construction. Umbrella used the captured asteroids to build the newest, largest and most comprehensive containment center outside the Schwarzschild radius of the black hole numbered Cygnus X1, Cygnus in the constellation Cygnus. It was completed in the third quarter of 2013. To this end, based on the three UBCS companies led by Captain Andrew Mack, the company formed a special force responsible for escorting the contents. The name of the unit is the original company name of Captain Mike, Omega (). The general composition of Omega is as follows; 1. A Phoenix-class aircraft carrier with enhanced internal protection, used to transport the detained objects, and can jump from the earth to a containment center 6,000 light-years away. 2. Four conventional heavy frigates. Two ships stayed at the containment center. The other two are responsible for escorting the aircraft carrier for a joint jump, traveling between the earth and the containment center. 3. Omega. Omega was originally the bodyguard of General Ostrovsky (Andrei), with rich experience in containment operations, and the company commander was Captain Andrew Mac. Since the completion of the Space Containment Center, Andrew Mack has been promoted to lieutenant colonel and selected 1,200 of the most elite soldiers from each UBCS company. Its main responsibility is to guard the containment center and deal with any possible emergencies as soon as the aircraft carrier transports the containment. The main equipment is AAES, Gauss, plasma weapons, and thirty sets of biochemical armors equipped with AT energy shields. . Remote colonies. Description: Near-field colonies are in the solar system, such as Mars and Titan. On the other hand, remote colonies are colonies established by humans leaving the solar system on a large scale in star systems outside the solar system. If a certain star system has a terrestrial planet whose environment is not extreme, and the colonization fleet confirms that the planet does not have any threatening life, then the engineering team will build on this terrestrial planet similar to the Martian city Colonial city. At the same time, the remote colonies also need to mine various mineral raw materials to support the sustainable development of Umbrella and UNSC. The star systems closest to the solar system are as follows; 1. Alpha Centauri. 2. Barnard. 3. Wolf 359. 4. Brand 2147. 5. Cetus uv. 6. Double Sirius. 7. Ross 154. 8. Rose 248. 9. The Epsilon constellation. 10. Ross 128. . Note: The colonial fleet has discovered a terrestrial planet with an excellent environment in Epsilon constellation. The gravity is about 1.08G and the atmospheric pressure is about 1.24 Pascals. It has seasonal changes and a strong magnetic field. The temperature is between minus 26C and above minus 42C. At first, human beings observed through space telescopes that this was just a "dead star" like a Venus. The fact is that the planet has more primitive flora and fauna. In official records, it is also the first time humans have discovered a planet with extraterrestrial life, but the atmospheric composition and proportions are quite different from that of the earth. If humans dont wear it anymore Prolonged exposure in the case of protective clothing will lead to the risk of poisoning and being bitten by unknown mosquitoes. In addition, the planet also has a large number of mineral resources, the most abundant of which is titanium. Appendix file: 1. Nano serum. Since Umbrella encountered the abnormal phenomenon of the strange shape, two doctors Halsey and Rebecca jointly developed and improved the original nanoserum. While reducing costs and rejection, it also increased the duration of maintenance from the original 48 hours to one month. All personnel involved in colonial operations, whether they are engineering teams, marines or ordinary colonists, need to be injected with this serum before the colonial city is built. Ordinary colonists need to purchase nanoserum by themselves. Unit price: 700 US dollars. 2. Atmospheric modification device. Given that this terrestrial planet has a highly habitable environment, the Hive team has initiated a research and development project for atmospheric transformation, preparing to transform it into an environment that is completely suitable for human habitation. The project is still being improved. It is expected that in the middle of 2015, the atmospheric modification device developed for the planetary environment will be completely completed. . After the company''s owner William Russell learned about the planet, he named it Reach. And Umbrella is also preparing to make Zhiyuanxing a "important town" for the company and UNSC. Use the abundant titanium resources to establish a shipyard, increase the propaganda of Zhiyuanxing, and dispatch four UNSC fleets to be responsible for the early safety of Zhiyuanxing. {The Reach is from "Halo: Reach", and its planetary position is really in the constellation Epsilon Epsilon. The game is also the UNSC headquarters and shipbuilding base. } Dream Literature Network Chapter 202： Great Change 2 Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Quantum communication. Description: Due to the increase of remote colonies, even if the speed of light is used for communication, there will still be a gap of year. Such as Reach in Epsilon constellation. If the communication is carried out at the speed of light, it will take at least ten years for the earth to receive the message, and it is very troublesome to use the fleet''s jump to transmit commands and information every time. Therefore, looking for a super-luminous communication method is the focus of Umbrella''s research. Since July 17, 2011, the Hive research team is led by Dr. Halsey, who has been resting for nearly a year, to study and perfect the quantum communication proposed by Alan Espekter. On July 22, 2012, after one year, the quantum communication theory was successfully perfected, and experiments were carried out in the middle of the following month. The experimental results prove that quantum communication can effectively carry out real-time communication and solve the situation where communication is impossible due to the long distance. Quantum communication refers to a method of information transmission using quantum entanglement effects. Because of its relatively high cost, in each colonizing star system, only the main colonizing planets or asteroids are equipped with quantum communication devices. At the same time, Umbrella and UNSC''s fleet flagships are also equipped with quantum communication devices. . "Dockyard" space station. Description: The Dock is a super giant space station transformed from Ceres. Ceres is a dwarf planet located in the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, with a diameter of about 950 kilometers. Umbrella began to transform Ceres in early 2010 with the aim of turning it into a "transit station" for the company''s fleet. The dock space station was completed at the end of 2013. It can supply Umbrella''s fleet, repair and maintain it, and it is also a giant space fortress. . Endless plans. Description: The Endless Plan is a huge battleship construction plan proposed by the company owner William Russell after Umbrella''s first confrontation with the Reaper race. The plan was completely perfected in the first quarter of 2012, and the construction of the "Infinite Class" warship began. The general data of Endless Level is as follows; Length: 7.7km. Width: 1.2km. Height: 1.6km. . The main armaments of the hull are as follows; 1. Super electromagnetic acceleration gun: 1 gun. Note: The body of the super electromagnetic acceleration gun is about 1.2km, which can accelerate a 300-ton tungsten projectile to 4% of the speed of light. The effective range is 3ETM (approximately 1.2 million kilometers). 2. Magnetic acceleration gun array: An array composed of 10 ordinary electromagnetic acceleration guns can fire 10 tungsten projectiles weighing 30 tons at the same time. 3. Missile silos: There are 400 strategic missile silos that can simultaneously launch 400 strategic missiles carrying Hector-class hydrogen bombs. There are 1,200 tactical missile launching bays, each of which stores 24 "Phoenix" missiles, which can launch 28,800 missiles at the same time. 4. Defense system: 600 140mm fixed-point defensive Gauss cannons. 600 140mm particle beam cannons. A large number of near-anti-aircraft arrays. Improved AT energy shield. Optical camouflage function. High temperature resistant stealth coating. . The main vehicles of the hull are as follows; 1. F-X carrier-based aircraft: 240 aircraft. 2. Viking fighters: 120. 3. Vulture support boat: 40. 4. Mammoth mobile fortress: 6 vehicles. 5. A large number of main battle tanks, Pelican, and armored vehicles. 6. A large number of escape cabins. 7. A large number of individual airborne warehouses. 8. Each endless-class battleship can carry 60 divine bodies. Note: The main function of the Infinity-class battleship is to carry the gods, ensuring that Umbrella has absolute dominance of the sea. . The personnel data of the hull is as follows; The five-man team of Spartan II: 12 groups. Number of Marines and Hell Paratroopers: about 15,000. Bridge personnel: 120 to 140 people. Fleet crew: 2000 to 2500 people. Maintenance team: 600 to 800 people. Ground crew: 1,000 to 1,400 people. Pilots: about 800 people. Various vehicle drivers: about 1,400 people. An endless-class battleship has a full load of 25,000 people. . Infinite-class battleship uses a large number of Reaper civilization technology to support the free movement of behemoths close to eight kilometers in and out of the atmosphere. And one of the main purposes of the endless-class battleship is to carry a huge divine body biological mech, which can be used to respond to any emergencies at any time. . Between 2012 and 2014, Umbrella opened two shipyards in Alberta and British Columbia, which were only responsible for the construction of the Infinity-class battleship. In two years, Umbrellas first Infinity-class battleship was officially launched on October 1, 2014. Named Infinity by the companys owner William Russell. Subsequently, the Infinity will be combined with the hidden fleet and various newly produced warships, which will belong to William Russells exclusive fleet, the Zero Fleet. The organization of the Zero Fleet is as follows; Flagship: Endless. Twelve concealed class frigates. Four hidden class battleships. Two hidden class aircraft carriers. A Phantom as a scout ship. . The Zero Fleet has Umbrella''s latest technology and weapons, and has been patrolling the solar system for a long time. Assist General Ostrovsky (Andrei) in the containment operations, or respond to emergencies in various colonies. All fourteen divine bodies of the first phase of Spartan fighters and William Russells dedicated machines are all logged on to the Infinite Number to stand by. . The two shipyards in Alberta and British Columbia can build an Infinity-class battleship every two years In view of the long construction period of the Infinity-class battleship, the company expects that in the next year, The asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter opened a space shipyard to speed up the construction of the Infinite-class battleship. It is estimated that in five years, the Infinite-class battleship will replace the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier and become the flagship of Umbrellas fleet. . Umbrella currently has five conventional fleets, namely the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth fleet. Among them, the first and second fleets are concentrated in the solar system, the third and fourth fleets are concentrated in Reach, and the fifth and UNSC fleets conduct patrol missions in remote colonies. The containment fleet composed of three Phoenix-class aircraft carriers is still moored in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit, and is responsible for handling and containing anomalous phenomena at various bases on the Earth. . Rail elevator. Description: Located at the equator in Kenya, there is an orbital elevator with a length of nearly 5,000 kilometers. This is a space elevator built using Reapers technology. The vertical transportation channel erected inside the orbital elevator can facilitate the transfer of materials between the earth and the universe. In addition to material transportation, there is a giant airport at the end of the elevator, which can be used for twelve civilian Um-255s. The gallery bridge pipeline of the airport can also be connected with various types of space ships to fulfill the purpose of transporting people. The orbital elevator is also one of Umbrellas iconic buildings, which demonstrates Umbrellas strength and can also attract more young or talented people to join the company. (Note: The source of the orbital elevator in this book is "Gundam 00", and the pictures will be swallowed. Readers can search for the orbital elevator or watch the drama "Gundam 00" directly. Also, the author would like to thank you all for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions and rewards~) Dream Literature Network Chapter 203： Great Change Three Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Consciousness transmission. Description: The inspiration for this technology comes from the Soviet era technology recovered by the Gamma Mobile Task Force in Moldova, 3D printing the super soldiers of Bose Einstein condensed matter. This includes the technology of consciousness transmission. In view of the fact that the original plan was to extract the brain, spine and neural network directly, it was too cruel, Dr. Rebecca Chambos led part of the research team of Hive to perfect and improve this technology. The end result is that Umbrella has successfully mastered the latest consciousness transmission and a series of subsidiary technologies. When a soldier belonging to Umbrella suffers irreparable injuries and is dying, he can use consciousness transmission technology to perform surgery to convert the soldier''s consciousness into a clone. Theoretically, this soldier had undergone a replacement operation. Since it is a clone of itself, there will be no rejection at all. The only reason to curb the development of this technology is that the cost is too expensive, which basically eliminates the option for ordinary people to perform this operation. But this is not a problem for employees who belong to Umbrella. The benefits of C-level and above employees include various medical protections. However, the success rate of this operation is not 100%, and there is still a 30% chance of failure. And the company does not encourage employees to perform this operation, after all, even if it is a clone of itself, it still can''t compare to the original body. If a senior agent with permanent physical disability due to the injection of the black tyrant serum insists on requesting a consciousness transmission operation, the company will consider consent and approval as appropriate. Note: Li Mu, a senior agent who has retired to civilian staff, did not apply for consciousness transmission surgery to the company. . Affiliated technology: network world. Because Umbrella has a very mature consciousness transmission technology, and as a subsidiary company, Microsoft uses this technology to develop a set of immersive virtual reality devices. The device is equipped with full-body clothing, which has nerve stimulation function inside, which can provide the wearer with the most realistic touch. Coupled with the corresponding helmet, the wearer can perform various actions in the virtual software as long as he wants, without having to purchase expensive and space-consuming walking devices. The pre-order price is 499 US dollars. Later, Microsoft executives turned to the company''s owner William Russell for help, hoping to build a virtual online world. This project was approved, and Serena and Cortana assisted Microsoft''s engineering team to build the "Internet World". At the same time, Umbrella also bought again under Russell''s indication, buying most of the games, movies, and copyrights on the market to add entertainment to the online world. On July 1, 2013, Microsoft Umbrellas virtual reality equipment was officially launched, and the super-large online game named "World" was also launched. If you want to play "World" smoothly, you need to buy the latest console XboxseriesX. The price of XboxseriesX is 399 dollars. The price of "World" is 129 dollars. The full set price is 1027 US dollars, excluding tax. Compared to the consoles and games previously released by Microsoft Umbrella, the price of US$1,027 is already very expensive. But "World" has a high degree of freedom, and it also simulates the scenes of many colonies on the earth, the moon, Mars, and Europa for the player. Almost all buildings can be entered, with a large number of vehicles, and a large number of NPCs to provide plots. Players can save enough gold to buy a spaceship to explore the solar system, or become an interstellar mercenary, police, thug, gangster, soldier, etc. The most important thing is that with virtual reality equipment, players can feel a live world. Players can do everything they want in "World". Of course, as Umbrella with the concept of customer is God, it offers interest-free mortgage payments. The release date coincides with the summer vacation of most countries, so "World" has become the most popular game in 2013, not one of them. Coupled with the continuous optimization of "World", it can be expected that this game will continue to explode. . Artificial intelligence. Description: Since its birth, intelligent artificial intelligence has provided Umbrella with many conveniences. For example, the control of the Internet assists researchers in developing technology, discovers anomalies in the first place, and assists the Spartan team in manipulating the divine body. According to an ensign of the Marine Corps, "They are omnipotent." Before 2012, Umbrella used two intelligent artificial intelligences, Serena and Cortana. But with the rapid expansion of the company''s scale, only two artificial intelligences can no longer meet the company''s needs. Therefore, between 2012 and 2014, Hive used the brains of suitable people to create 30 intelligent artificial intelligences. Each remote colonys star system, the team of Spartan fighters, and the flagship of Umbrellas conventional fleet are equipped with an artificial intelligence to assist. They will also assist Serena to monitor the various parts of the solar system for the first time to find anomalies and reduce Serenas workload ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Affiliated technology: prosthetic body. The prosthetic body is a human body created by a honeycomb based on various technologies such as cloning, consciousness transmission, and physical organization. The prosthetic body has similar physiological organs, skin, and muscles to humans, but the brain is very different from humans. The back of the prosthesis has a chip slot for artificial intelligence chips. After the chip is inserted, the artificial intelligence can use the senses of the prosthetic body to contact the real world, and it can greatly increase their lifespan. When necessary, artificial intelligence can use prosthetic bodies and combat troops to fight together. After several simulation battles, it was confirmed that the artificial intelligence combat power equipped with prosthetic bodies is comparable to that of the task force equipped with AAES. And they are not afraid of radiation, viruses, microorganisms and other harmful substances to humans, so they can also replace engineers to go to dangerous areas for maintenance work. . The above is Umbrella''s great changes in the past three years. Time: now. Location: An office in an unknown location. There are huge floor-to-ceiling windows in this huge office, and there is a pleasant view outside the windows, and the bright sunlight also spills into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The sun fell on the neatly arranged mahogany bookshelf and the extravagant desk, while William, wearing the uniform of General Umbrella, was sitting behind the desk. Manipulating the computer, browsing the various files and contracts Serena prepared for him. He will approve the implementation when he sees a suitable project that is beneficial to the company, and it depends on the mood of the cooperation plan submitted by other companies. After all, it is better to say it is cooperation, if it is not to sound, it is Umbrella''s charity to other companies. The time displayed in the lower right corner of the screen is April 15, 2015. Today is the first day of his son and daughter''s four years old. Chapter 204： Endless Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After browsing all the files, William manipulated the mouse to clear the files on the computer desktop, and glanced at the time in the lower right corner. 2015/04/15. Watched for a moment. William stood up and sorted the folds of his clothes, walked slowly behind the floor-to-ceiling window, folded his hands on his chest and looked at the scenery outside the window. Eight years... He sighed in his heart. There are forty-six days before May 31st. By then, he will be in this world for nine years. From the original nineteen-year-old, to the twenty-eight-year-old who is about to run for three, and the father of two four-year-olds. Umbrella has also changed from being a behemoth in various fields to the actual controller of governments around the world. The second phase of Sparta, who looked like the original kid, will be transformed from a "mortal" into a "god" in another year. The two hundred and forty divine bodies specially prepared for it were built as early as when the group of children landed on Minos, and they were all completed and on standby until the end of 2014. By 2016, Umbrella will have 255 divine bodies, and its armed forces will be qualitatively improved. In previous simulation battles, if a standard fleet encounters a squadron in the universe, the result will be completely suppressed. Even if a ship is an electromagnetically accelerated gun known as an energy shield killer, its maneuverability is several grades behind the divine body, and the Spartans who manipulate the divine body will not be stupid enough to be a live target. As for the shipborne AT energy shield, which can effectively resist three electromagnetic acceleration gun attacks, it is an enhanced version of Reaper Technology. However, the standard weapon of the **** body is the 566mm Gauss cannon. Although the spike bullet does not have the super destructive power of the tungsten projectile, it is second only to the electromagnetic gun in penetration. Under normal circumstances, the shipborne AT shield can withstand 50 to 60 rounds of 566mm spikes. With the cooperation of the **** body team, it usually only takes more than ten seconds to destroy a Paris-class frigate, and can also retreat when the ammunition is exhausted. The reason why Umbrella steadily surpasses the UNSC, which has 16 fleets, is that the confidentiality agreement is one aspect, mainly because it is absolutely suppressed by force. Not to mention that Umbrella also has a true "flagship", the endless number. A 300-ton tungsten projectile accelerates to 4% of the speed of light. This destructive power... "..." William felt his scalp numb after thinking about it. Infinity also has an array of ten electromagnetic cannons, and can fire 400 Hector-class hydrogen bombs at the same time, as well as 1,200 Gauss cannons and beam cannons. Just putting the Infinity number there is enough to discourage the hostile forces, or you will experience what true justice is. And Umbrellas influence in ordinary society has long surpassed that of governments around the world. Throw away the colony and all kinds of products for the time being, just look at the words in the field of games and the Internet... Netizens and players praised William Dota as the "Pope"... Although most of the game "World" was developed by Microsoft, netizens only know that Microsoft is an affiliate of Umbrella, and then attribute the main reason for the game "World" to be released to William. "World", virtual reality equipment, XboxseriesX. These three things let netizens realize what absolute freedom is. Coupled with Microsoft''s recently updated follower patch, and the terms of being able to play only at the age of 18, this game has actually caused a significant drop in the rate of strong **** worldwide. Real world peace. Netizens also spontaneously created a "virtual world perfect teaching" and recommended him to be the first "pope". "Hey..." Thinking of these, William could only helplessly shook his head and smiled. Moreover, the religion founded by these netizens is not a cult, it is purely for self-entertainment, or some kind of Internet popular stalk. It can be said that in the four years since Ivan and Yelena were born, the world has changed tremendously. "Time flies." William couldn''t help sighing. "Tuk Tuk." Hearing a sudden knock on the door, William put away his emotional face and then whispered: "Come in." "Click-~" "boss." As the opposite door was opened and after hearing a familiar voice, William returned to the face with a faint smile in the past. He turned around. I found that it was not someone else who approached the office, it was Serena who was equipped with a prosthetic body. Since each prosthetic body is tailor-made for artificial intelligence, Serena walking in the real world is almost the same as the holographic imaging generated by the chip. She wore the black uniform and military boots of the Umbrella civilian officer, with long black shawl hair, and the skin of the prosthetic body was similar to that of human beings. The only thing that can tell the difference between Serena and humans is that his pupils emit a faint blue light. Upon seeing this. William smiled and said, "So it''s Serena, shouldn''t you stay on the bridge?" "Boss." Serena also smiled and said, "Did you forget it again? No matter where I am, I can control the normal sailing of the Infinity." "Haha." After hearing this, William shook his head slightly: "Every time I see your posture I always forget that you are artificial intelligence." "Boss..." Serena showed a falsely angry face. The office where William and Serena are located is actually a cabin in the center of the Infinitys hull. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows is a more mature simulation system. Since the completion of Infinity and its going to sea, Williams original Phantom has been reduced to a fast reconnaissance ship, and Infinity has become his personal flagship. Daily life and work are carried out on Infinity. In addition to Halsey who logged on the Infinity with him, there were also their two children. The space of Infinity is huge, coupled with the gravity generation device and simulation system, can let children experience the same scene as the earth. Besides, Halsey, a genius mother, has enough time to take care of her two children outside of work. William in this life has no parents. He knows the importance of company, so he allows the children to log on to Umbrellas safest endless number. . "Okay." William stopped chatting at this time, and asked Serena: "Is there something important?" "Nothing matters." Serena shook her head slightly, and said: "Actually, the fleet has arrived near the "Moon City" that has just been built, and wants to ask the boss if you want to land and inspect. But I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I came here in person. " "Just now I was approving the documents you helped me organize, so I switched the office to the do-not-disturb mode." William explained Then he thought about it a little bit: "There is no need to go to the Moon City for the time being. Let''s talk about it when the colonial population reaches more than 10 million. Is there anything else?" "Yes." Serena nodded slightly: "Dr. Halsey told you to go home quickly. Yelena is bullying Myron again." Chapter 205： Demi god Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "..." Hearing this, William''s face that was originally smiling was stagnant. Slowly. He raised his left hand and glanced at the mechanical watch, and then asked Serena: "I know, so are there other important things?" "No, most of the documents have been approved by the boss." Serena replied. "Yeah." William nodded lightly, walked out of the office and said: "In this case, then I will go back first." "Yes." Serena also followed William and left the office together. The two walked in the deck corridor. The deck corridor of the Infinity is very spacious, which is far different from the narrow passage of the Phantom, and it is much larger than the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, so it will not feel overwhelming. The neat and reflective floor, the red and white umbrella signs appearing every distance, and the bright lights, show the unique style of Umbrella. In the corridor are patrolling Marine Corps, as well as engineers and maintenance personnel to ensure the normal operation of the Infinity, and William and Serena are heading to the rail train station on this deck. The length of the Infinity is nearly eight kilometers, and it is obviously unrealistic to walk across the entire warship, so the rail train is a necessary means of transportation on the ship. William and Serena came to the site together. It is much larger than the deck corridor, and there is a track and tunnel on both sides of the platform. Afterwards, Serena returned to the bridge by train opposite to William. As for the rail train that William boarded, he will be carried back to a specific area within a short time, and only he can get off the train here. Leave the train. Walking through the corridors with soft lighting and a large number of simulated windows, accompanied by the slight warm wind, William returned to his and Halseys sleeping cabin. Although it is called a "sleeping cabin", it is dozens of times larger than an ordinary sleeping cabin, which is equivalent to creating an independent space on the deck of Infinity. The sleeping cabin has an independent garden, pool, trees and a two-story small villa. The surrounding simulation system will automatically regulate the day and night and the weather. If you don''t observe carefully, people will mistakenly think that this is really a quiet manor. William walked through the forest path here and walked towards the villa not far away. "Ah! I said Missy! Let''s stop making trouble, okay?" As the distance shortened, he also heard Mellen''s unique voice howling. Smell the prestige to go. In the open space in front of the villa, Myron, who was in the Umbrella officer''s uniform and was about two meters tall, was being ravaged by a little girl wearing overalls. The so-called ravages are actually the little girl riding on Mellens neck, grabbing Mellens two ears with both hands, and laughing: "Haha~ Uncle Myrons ears are so funny~" "Hey... don''t call me uncle." Mellen said with extreme helplessness. This little girl is no one else but Yelena, the eldest daughter of William. Yelena''s skin is white, with long golden hair, her face is immature and cute, and her facial features are similar to those of her parents. In addition to Myron and Yelena in front of the empty land, there is a little boy. The identity of this little boy is also ready to come out, is the youngest son of William and Halsey, and Yelena''s younger brother, Ivan. Wearing black shorts and a white long-sleeved shirt, Ivan is much taller than an ordinary four-year-old, close to about 1.5 meters. Like his sister, Ivan also has golden hair, and his facial features perfectly inherited the advantages of Halsey and William. It''s just that Ivan folded his hands on his chest, watching Yelena who was bullying Myron and shook her head again and again, her face revealed a cold face that did not match the four-year-old. And persuaded: "Sister, can you not be so self-willed? If your father sees it, you will be told again." "Ahem!" At this moment, William, who had come to the empty field, gave a light cough, and then looked at Yelena with a sullen expression. ! Yelena stopped smiling the moment she saw William. Immediately afterwards, before William was about to talk about herself, she jumped easily from Myron''s neck and jumped in front of William. "Dad~!" She hugged William''s thigh tightly and said deliberately, "Why did you come so early today~" William looked down at the daughter who launched the coquettish offensive, only to deflate, and then reached out and picked Yelena up. She scratched her nose and said, "You, you, I started to make fun of others again while I was away." "boss." On the contrary, Myron kneaded his two red ears, and said indifferently, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of it because of my rough skin." "Hmm~!" Yelena nodded fiercely in response to Mellen. William just smiled and shook his head, and was not going to pursue Yelena. After all, she was still young and was at the most annoying age. "Eh, that''s right." Then William looked at Myron and asked: "Why are you here?" "father." At this time, Ivan also came to William and explained for Myron: "I called Myrongo to come here. I want Myrongo to take me to the training area of ??the Endless to test my current extreme running speed. And power. UU Reading " William has long been accustomed to Ivan''s precocity, and it is common for Yelena to show off his extraordinary jumping skills. After all, Yelena and Ivan are his and Halsey''s children. William''s body has undergone a systematic transformation, possessing super-speed movement, tremendous strength, and super-healing ability. Genes can also build his own divine body. Halsey provided the children with an alluring look, and she was too precocious in her mind. Otherwise, ordinary four-year-old children would not speak words that test their limits. Yelena and Ivan belong to the legendary demi-gods in a sense. Moreover, these two children seem to like to get along with the blue team and Alpha led by Hank, especially Mellen, the naive one. . "That''s it..." After hearing his son''s explanation, William thought about it for a moment, then looked at Myron and exhorted: "Myron, you can help Ivan test his current limits, but you have to protect him, do you hear me?" "Yes, boss." Mellen saluted. "Thank you, father." Ivan also gave a small salute to William. "Okay." William, who was holding Yelena approached Ivan, patted the opponent''s shoulder and said: "Don''t always look like an adult at your age, smile more." "Yeah~!" Yelena relied on William to stick out her tongue to Ivan and said: "Learn more from my sister~, keep smiling every day~!" Ivan ignored Yelena, but walked to Mellen''s side and said, "Let''s go, Mellengo." "it is good." Seeing Ivan and Myron who were gradually walking away, Yelena waved her hand very uncomfortably and shouted, "Hey! Smelly kid!" "Okay." William snapped Yelena''s head and said, "Girls don''t always bluff, let''s go, come home with me and see my mother." Chapter 206： Super human Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Oh." Yelena raised her hands to cover the top of her knocked head, her face still showed a very aggrieved expression. Seeing that his daughter was pretending to be pitiful again, William shook his head helplessly, and didn''t tell her anything. After all, the mutual conflict between Yelena and Ivan has long been a daily life, and the identities between sisters and brothers are like mutual adjustments. Although William was very pleased with Ivan''s maturity, as if he was very interested in his military career, he would ask him about business from time to time. but That kid Ivan is only four years old! ! ! Four years old... William didn''t know what he was doing when he was four years old, maybe he was making mud. Ivan can talk for six months, walk and run for seven months, looking out the window for thought from time to time. William always mistakenly believes that his son is also a traverser. It seems that Ivan started to learn how the company works after knowing that his father is the boss of Umbrella, and that the world has anomalies. Although Yelena behaved very peculiarly, but at least like ordinary children, she likes to play and disrupt. To be honest, Ivan is very suitable to be the successor of Umbrella and Russell''s family, but William still hopes that Ivan can be ordinary, not such a precocious appearance. "Dad." At this moment, I saw Yelena, who was a little dazed by her father, and raised her hand to knead William''s cheek and said, "What are you doing." William, who was relieved, smiled at Yelena, then walked to the door of the villa and said, "Seeing our daughter is so beautiful, I can see my dad." "Hehe~Sure enough, Dad is the best~!" Yelena immediately filled with a happy smile, then hugged William''s neck and slapped her father''s cheek. Sure enough, the daughters are all fathers little padded jackets. William sighed inwardly. Then William approached the villa holding Yelena and went to the study on the first floor, where Halsey often worked. Open the door. William saw Halsey sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, still in front of the computer as before, typing on the keyboard with her slender hands. As for clothing, it is no longer the monotonous white coat in the past, but a white slim dress. With the long blond hair on shoulders, and the more beautiful face, she is not reminiscent of a mother with two children at all. There seems to be more... The charm of young women. When Halsey saw his husband approaching the house with his daughter in his arms, he stopped working and stood up and walked towards William. Smiled and said: "I''m back." "Yeah." William also nodded with a smile, then put Yelena down, stroked the top of his daughter''s head and said: "I heard you said Yelena was bullying Myron again, of course it was the first time she came back to''learn a lesson'' from her." "It turned out to be mother." Yelena whispered when she heard the reason. "Be good in the future, or I''ll be hated by Myron''s brother." William patted Yelena on the head again and exhorted. "Yes, I see." Yelena agreed very obediently when her parents were present at the same time. Although Yelena is more willful, but she also knows better than average children, she doesn''t want to be "mixed doubles". After seeing his daughter regaining her former goodness, William smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, go back to your room and play. Dad wants to talk to mom about something." "Okay~" Yelena ran out of the study without saying a word. "Hey..." Looking at the open door, Halsey sighed to William with a wry smile: "Yelena is spoiled by you." "Ha ha." William didn''t say much, but grabbed Halsey''s waist with a smirk, then pulled her into his arms and said: "Yelena is Umbrella''s daughter, of course she wants to be used to her petting her." As he said, William leaned close to Halsey''s ear and whispered, "The most direct reason is that she is your daughter and mine." The sudden act of intimacy caused Halsey''s cheeks to show a girlish blush, and then broke free of William''s shackles and said: "Don''t do this, Yelena is still at home, waiting...When Andre takes her out to play with Ivan, we two will..." "Hahaha~!" Seeing Halsey''s shy reaction, William smiled and said: "Well, I won''t tease you. Come on, do you have something to tell me? It''s impossible that Yelena is naughty. " "Yeah." Halsey got a little restless, nodded, and told William: "William, in fact, Yelena and Ivan are different, I expected them long before they were born. look. " Speaking of which. Halsey walked to the desk, twisted the computer screen 180, and presented the data on the screen to William. William walked to Halsey''s side, squinting his eyes slightly at the dense English, as well as formulas and data that he could not understand at all. I couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "Catherine...you should just tell me what''s going on I really don''t understand those things about your scientists. When I see the equation, I think of painful memories in math class. "You." Halsey poked William in the waist hatefully. Then help him explain: "I took the blood of Yelena and Ivan a few days ago and found that their genes are close to perfection, and they have super athletic talent and learning ability. Moreover, they have inherited an immune system that can make all harmful microorganisms ineffective, and the density of muscle and bone is also very high, comparable to that of Spartans after surgery. This is only the data of their four years old, as their age increases, their limits will gradually expand. Yelena and Ivan... are like Superman in the comics. " "Isn''t that good?" William grabbed Halsey''s shoulders and said proudly: "Any parents hope that their children will become dragons and their daughters will become phoenixes. More importantly, Yelena and Ivan also made us worry-free. As long as they say it again, they will remember that Li Mu and his family are still pulling their crotch. Hahaha~. " "Indeed." Halsey also followed with a smile. Immediately afterwards, she said to William: "William, when Ivan comes back, you can take him to Minos." ? Hearing this, William immediately put away his smile, and said in doubt: "Minos? What did you ask Ivan to do in Minos?" "He told me recently that it was too boring on Infinity, so I contacted Colonel Kent and asked him to experience Spartan''s low-intensity training in the past." Halsey said. "Hey... you''re fucking..." William put on a dead fish-eyed look. "Don''t worry." Halsey stroked William''s chest and said, "With Colonel Kent and Athena, Ivan must be fine, and it''s also time to let him go out to see the world." Chapter 207： Return to Minos Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Hey." Seeing Halsey''s completely relieved look, William had to sigh, and nodded in agreement: "Well, since you think it''s okay, when the fleet arrives near the earth, I will take Ivan to Minos." "Don''t worry so much." Seeing William''s reluctance, Halsey added: "Colon Kent and Athena will definitely help us take care of Ivan. There is no need to worry about anything." "Ah, I know." William shook his hand and said, "I''m just thinking about whether to tell Andre about this matter. After all, his old man is more like Ivan and Yelena than we do." "Uh..." Halsey showed a flat expression for the first time. She almost forgot that Grandpa. Andre is a member of the Olympus board of directors, coupled with a face of no anger and prestige, is highly respected within Umbrella. What''s more, most of the officers in the company''s army came from the first and second phases of UBCS and were trained by Andre himself. If Ivan went to Minos for training, then this matter would definitely be known to Andre. With Andre''s characteristic of pampering children, he might have torn down the Infinity with his bare hands. "Haha." Seeing Halsey''s helpless expression, William couldn''t help but slap her on the head and laughed: "Andre, let me take care of it, you, you become silly after giving birth to the children." "You are stupid..." Halsey murmured. "Haha~, I won''t tease you anymore." William laughed loudly, turned around and walked outside the room and said: "You don''t have to wait for me to come back today, you and Yelena go to bed first." "Yeah." Halsey replied softly, and then followed William to the door of the villa, watching William away from here. William took the rail train to the training area next to the Infinity Hangar. Due to the huge space of the Infinity, the stationed fighters have independent training areas and no longer need to conduct daily training in the hangar as before. Inside the carriage. Sitting near the window, William put his right elbow against the window frame, his right hand clenched his fist to support his chin, and his left hand held an A4 reader and company-related documents. Suddenly, the scenery outside the car window changed suddenly. The originally airtight tunnel suddenly became clear, and the train seemed to be traveling on a track in the sky, and under the track was the "hangar" of Infinity. "Oh!" At this time, several Marines sitting by the window on the other side sighed one after another: "No matter how many times I pass by here, it is full of shock!" "The Infinite is worthy of being the strongest battleship Umbrella has!" "It seems that transferring from the Fire Spirit is the most correct choice." "Huh?" Hearing the noise in the carriage, William folded his A4 and looked out the window. The space in the hangar is huge. Carrier-based aircraft such as the new F-X, Viking fighter, and Pelican are parked on the high-altitude decks on both sides of the hangar. Each carrier-based aircraft has four mechanical arms fixed to avoid accidents. At the bottom of the hangar are neatly arranged ground vehicles, such as smashing siege tanks, mammoth mobile fortresses, and armored vehicles that are too small to see clearly. In addition to these conventional vehicles, the one that makes people "wow" sigh the most is probably the fifteen neatly arranged divine bodies. The left chest armor of the divine body is printed with the number of each Spartan, and there is also a special painting on the left shoulder armor. For example, the blue team''s John is a dark blue painting to distinguish the Spartan team in appearance. There are a large number of corresponding weapons and accessories beside each **** body, such as giant shields, magazines for Gauss burst guns, or replaceable floating guns, and so on. quickly. The train drove through the air track built in the hangar, once again entered the tunnel that felt a little depressing, and came to the platform of the training area. get off. Put on the headphones and let Serena notify Myron to protect Ivan to the platform, and then notify John and Carl to rush to the hangar. Soon after, everyone converged in the seven districts in the hangar and flew off the Infinity on the Pelican. Inside the cabin of the Pelican. John, Carl, and Myron, three Spartans in military uniforms, sat near the hatch and chatted. William and Ivan and his son were sitting side by side near the cockpit. William took Ivan''s shoulders and asked in a kind tone: "Son, why do you suddenly want to go to Minos?" "Father." Ivan looked up at William and said: "Minos is the base for the company to manufacture divine bodies and super soldiers. I want to take a look, and I can prepare mentally for containing anomalies in advance." "Containing anomalies?" William was taken aback. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "Ivan, you are four years old now...four years old, there is no need to think so much." "Father." Ivan said solemnly, "I will be eighteen in fourteen years, and as your son, I think it is necessary to establish sufficient prestige in the army. After watching the video file of my father driving the divine body and fighting the Reaper civilization, this has strengthened my thinking. " Looking at Ivan''s serious face, William sighed: "Hey, sometimes I really hope you are an ordinary child." Hearing this, Ivan smiled rare and said: Its not necessary. In fact, Im very happy as long as I have the company of my family like father and mother, and respect me every time decision. In fact, my sister and I were both born with a golden spoon, enjoying wealth and power that no one else had ever had. That''s why I have to be more disciplined and can better assist my father in the future. " "I''m so relieved that you have such thoughts, Ivan." William patted Ivan on the shoulder. "And..." At this time, Ivan couldn''t bear it, "Grandpa Andre will ask his father." "Hahaha." Looking at Ivan''s face, William smiled openly again: "Good boy, you also know that your grandpa is not easy to deal with, forget it, leave it to your dad and me." Time: April 15, 2015. Location: Minos. Time clock: 14:14. . I saw the Pelican carrying William and others, hovering over the building complex on the west coast of the island, and then slowly landed towards the high platform of the apron. Stop steady. The hatch opens. First, the three of the Spartan Blues walked into the cabin, then William and Ivan. On the high platform, there are a large number of USS wearing instructor uniforms, as well as Kent and Athena, two Minos leaders. After seeing William walk out of the cabin, Kent and Athena stepped forward and saluted: "Boss." "Yeah." William also responded. By the way, he secretly observed Athena on the side. This goddess of wisdom and war has now been completely assimilated by Umbrella. She wore the same instructor uniform as Kent, except that the flower on the neckline was not a military rank, but a golden owl. Immediately afterwards, William smiled at Kent and Athena: "Two, Ivan will trouble you for the time being." Chapter 208： Fall of Egypt Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Yes, boss." Kent still nodded unsmilingly. But when Athena saw Ivan who was only one head shorter than her, she was surprised and surprised at William: "Boss...Is this really Ivan? I remember when I saw him last time he was a little older." While speaking, she also gestured with both hands to make a comparison with Ivan not far away. "Ah, kid, it''s normal to grow fast." William smiled helplessly. Ivan was also uncharacteristically flustered. After seeing Athena''s eyes slightly dodge, he finally stood behind William and did not look at Athena... Seems to be shy? But everyone didn''t care. Immediately afterwards, William led Ivan and the Blue team to the inside of the Minos base and asked: "Colonel, how is the group of children in the second period." Athena and a group of USS followed William and Ivan, while Kent walked side by side with William. Replied: "Everything is business as usual, and Athena has also provided us with a lot of experience, and there are many physiques that have been lost. but After all, the children in the second phase are training in batches. I think that in terms of comprehensive ability and so on, it is still the first phase of the gang... the children have the upper hand. " Hearing the old boss complimenting themselves so much, Myron and Carl showed proud expressions, and only John kept his face unchanged. "It''s just a little too good." William nodded in satisfaction, and said: "As long as they can drive the divine body, then that''s enough." "Yes." Kent echoed. After the conversation, everyone left the high platform that was shut down and walked on the road inside the base to the beach. Come to the beach. Everyone stood in a row on the edge. A group of youth in black shorts and short sleeves on the beach were engaged in a simulated confrontation in groups of two. This group of young people are not ordinary soldiers, but Spartan IIs with an average age of seventeen. The average height of the second-stage people is more than 1.85 meters, the body is well-proportioned, and the skin has become dark due to long-term sun exposure. Even if it is a simulated confrontation, it will stop when you click, but there are still many places to hang on to them. After all, the second phase of Spartan also needs to be injected with T vaccine and virus sooner or later. Although the dose is much smaller than that of the first phase, the injection period is much longer. In the first phase, the general operating ages are 13 and 14, and there is only three years to inject large doses of T products, but the second phase has at least six years. Therefore, even if the second phase has not undergone modification surgery, they are still superhumans, and their combat power seems to surpass the USS in biochemical armor. . "father" After seeing the second phase of training in front of him, Ivan couldn''t help but sigh to William: "Is this the Spartan unit that belongs only to Umbrella and only belongs to us?" "Of course." William was also proud. Two hundred and forty Spartans who have grown up are training at the same time. This visual impact is not overwhelming. Originally, Umbrella had only fourteen first-stage fighters, so the company can still be guaranteed to be the world''s hegemon. If the second-stage undergoes remodeling operations, then... It shouldnt be a problem to penetrate the galaxy. "William sighed inwardly. Om-! Suddenly, William felt rumblings in his pocket, and then he took out the earphones exclusive to Serena. Dai Hao and asked: "What''s wrong." "Boss." Selena''s eager voice came from the headset: "Egypt was attacked by an unknown force. It was judged that it was an anomalous attack." "Egypt?" Hearing another large-scale anomalous attack, William''s original joy was lost. Then he asked: "What is the specific situation? What is the scale? The number of casualties." "Boss, a visible barrier has risen across Egypt, which made me lose the surveillance of the entire Egypt, so I can''t judge the exact number of casualties." Serena replied. Hearing this, William raised his hand and pinched his chin, frowning and said: "So Egypt is very likely to fall." "Yes." Serena did not deny either. "Where is our agent?" William said. "The chip implanted in the agent''s body has not been shown, and it is impossible to confirm the specific situation inside Egypt." Serena replied. "..." William''s face became heavier. Then he said to Kent and Athena beside him: "Colonel, Athena, Ivan will leave it to you for the time being." "Yes, boss." (x2) Then William stroked the top of Ivan''s head and told: "Ivan, remember to do what we can, and don''t let your mother and I worry about you." Knowing that William will deal with the anomaly, Ivan nodded and said, "Yes, I know. Father should return to the Infinity as soon as possible." "Haha." Seeing his son so relieved, William also smiled a little bitterly. Then he turned and walked to the high platform of the apron, and ordered: "The blue team will return to the Infinity with me." "Yes." (x3) Then William led John and the others back to the Pelican and quickly lifted off to the Infinity, which stayed in low-Earth orbit. Two thousand kilometers above the ground. I saw 20 warships of various types from the Zero Fleet berthed here, and the most centrally guarded is the flagship Infinity, which is nearly eight kilometers away. In addition, the containment fleet composed of three Phoenix-class aircraft carriers, and the two UNSC fleets are also not far away. Below the four fleets is the African continent. It was supposed to be a landscape emitting a faint blue light, but there is an anomaly in Egypt, which connects Africa to the Asian continent. A semicircular barrier has risen across Egypt. It emits a weird red light, like a blood bag on the land of the earth. . Inside the bridge of the Infinite; The layout here is similar to that of the Fire Spirit. There is a large center console in the center of the bridge, with consoles and screens with different functions on both sides. Serena sits in the captain''s position and presides over everything, ordering crew members sitting in their respective positions, or monitoring the condition of the hull and communicating with other ships. As for Halsey, standing next to the center console, frowning slightly to manipulate the touch screen, it seems that he wants to understand what anomaly he is facing this time. Behind the huge porthole at the forefront of the bridge, William put his hands in the pockets of his military uniform and looked out the window with facial expressions similar to Halsey. Seeing anomalous scenes that can be seen outside the earth, his face became more serious. And the blood-colored barrier that enveloped Egypt is like the Elizabeth Green red mist restricted area that has been magnified countless times. What worries him even more is the information blockade. Even if the containment operation is successfully completed, a large-scale amnestics may be required. I thought there were no major events in four years, so I could relax a little bit. Whoever thought it was a big move. "Hey." William sighed softly. And immediately ordered: "Selena, notify the UNSC countries to implement aviation and waterway control, and let the artificial intelligence monitor the network at all times, and erase all discussions about this incident." "Yes." Chapter 209： Airborne reconnaissance Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Yes." Serena, who was instructed, her pupils radiated brighter than ever, and seemed to be using the huge network to execute orders. William was silent for a moment behind the porthole, then turned and walked to the center console, came to Halsey''s side and asked: "How is it, do you have a clue?" "Not at all." Halsey shook his head. "To be honest, I can''t analyze what constitutes the barrier that covers Egypt at all. The drone can successfully enter the inside of the barrier, but after entering the interior, I lost the control and picture of the drone. The barrier is not like an ordinary shield, but more like a rejection, rejecting all internal and external connections. " Hearing this, William frowned and muttered: "Refused..." After thinking a little bit, he asked Halsey again: "Since we can''t spy on the internal situation from the outside, how about sending troops directly into the investigation? Do you think there will be accidents?" "I''m not sure." Halsey shook his head slightly, and analyzed: "However, according to the reports of the secret agents hiding in Sudan and Libya, the barrier seemed to rise in an instant, and many people ran out of Egypt. It''s just that those people were severely frightened, and most of them repeated the words hell and devil in their mouths. At the same time, when the barrier suddenly rose, the civil aviation vehicles near the border were also affected by some kind of shock wave and crashed. This situation also appeared in the drones I controlled before, so the airborne reconnaissance units were eliminated. But sending a small number of ground reconnaissance troops into the barrier to confirm that the enemy we are going to face should be fine. " "A few troops..." William nodded, then walked out of the bridge and whispered to Halsey: "Okay, I see, then the work of continuous analysis will trouble you, Catherine." Then he ordered Serena: "Notify Major Victor (Michel) to lead his officers to the combat meeting room. Also, let the Spartan Blue team go to the conference room. " "Yes." (x2) A few minutes later. The combat meeting room near the bridge. Sitting on the fixed seats were a group of **** paratroopers non-commissioned officers and lieutenants wearing pitch-black equipment. The masks of this group of **** paratroopers are painted with red shark teeth, and the armband is a shark with a mouth wide open. Shark It is the elite of the **** paratroopers. There are currently twelve fully staffed companies with a total of 1,440 people. One of the company was composed of the elite of madtooth sharks, and the company commander who led this company was exactly the school Michel Wick, who had once housed the cults so rough. This mad tooth shark company and other ordinary **** paratroopers are stationed together on the Infinity. And John, Myron, and Carl, also put on the long-awaited Thor''s Hammer armor, stood on the back side of the combat meeting room. As for William, he is standing at the forefront. The holographic projection beside him shows a thumbnail of the original Egyptian satellite. With a serious face, he said: "Everyone, until now we are still not sure about the internal situation in Egypt. Although UNSC has assisted us in sealing the surroundings of Egypt, the anomaly of this scale cannot be concealed, so the company needs to find out the specific internal situation as soon as possible. " Talking. The entire projection next to William has changed. The image shows the city of Cairo, and there is also a row of detailed data. Coordinate : 2958\''45.03N, 3108\''03.69E. Coordinate : 2958\''31N, 3108\''16E. . William put his hand to his side and said, "The first and second coordinates correspond to the Pyramid of Khufu and the Sphinx. According to Dr. Halsey''s inference, if a large-scale anomaly occurs in Egypt, then the origin of the event is likely to be somewhere between the two. But it''s not bad, anyway, the distance between them is quite close. " "Boss." Michelle, who was sitting at the front end, raised his hand and asked: "The content of this combat meeting is to make us orbit assault the pyramids and human faces?" "No." William shook his hand and explained: "If these two places are really the origins, then there will definitely be a large number of anomalies, and you are likely to be surrounded." William used the remote control in his hand to make the holographic projection present another place. Said: "This is the west bank of the Nile River, in the south of Cairo City. It is an uninhabited dense forest. This is also your airborne location. One minute after you carried out an orbital assault in the airborne cabin, the fleet will fire a salvo of gunfire on the unmanned desert of Egypt to cover your trajectory. As for the equipment to assist you in this reconnaissance mission, it will also be airborne with you. The mission action time is twenty minutes later, which is 16:25 Egypt time, and your estimated time of arrival is 16:30. Since the flying vehicle cannot penetrate directly into the barrier, you need to withdraw from the barrier area from the ground. However, Libya, Sudan and Israel bordering Egypt, as well as the northern waters, are stationed with a large number of UNSC troops and maritime fleets So no matter where you withdraw from, there will be enough support from friendly forces. . " Speaking of which. William glanced around at the people in the combat meeting room and asked, "So are there any questions?" "..." Everyone shook their heads silently. "Boss." John standing at the back raised his hand and asked, "Does our divine body also need to airborne together?" "No." William shook his head slightly: "The goal of the divine body is too big to be conducive to your surprise investigation." "Got it." After John said this, he returned to silence again. Seeing that these elites stopped expressing their opinions, William raised his right hand in salute and said, "Then I will beg you this time." Upon seeing this, the officers and the three members of the blue team also straightened their backs and replied: "Yes!" The airdrop preparation module of the **** paratroopers. Michelle led the mad tooth shark company into the airborne cabin, and John, Carl, and Myron also entered the airborne cabin specially made for Sparta. In addition to single airborne bins, there are also a large number of rectangular airborne bins on the slide. everything''s ready. The cabin began to decompress. Green indicator lights are flashing on each slide rail. The airborne warehouses were disconnected from the fixed hooks one after another, and quickly rushed to the outside of the ship. Huh-! Huh-! Nearly two hundred airborne cabins left the belly of the ship, sandwiched between the Infinity and the earth, seeming so small. One minute later. Countless luminous spots are far away from the Zero Fleet and the containment fleet, rushing into the atmosphere along with the reconnaissance units airborne bay. They are designed to cover the missiles of the reconnaissance forces. quickly. The airborne tanks and missiles, like a meteor shower, began to plunge into the atmosphere collectively, rushing towards Egypt, which was enveloped by the blood-colored barrier. Dream Literature Network Chapter 210： hell Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Spartan A-007, inside John''s airborne warehouse. Through the few observation windows in front of him, John could clearly see the flame gradually igniting outside the window. Because it was passing through the black barrier area, the communication in the Thor''s Hammer helmet contained only slight electrical noise. At this time, Cortana''s face appeared in the upper left corner of the helmet screen and reported to John Hui: "Sergeant Chief, it is estimated that communication can be restored in 30 seconds. We are about 40 kilometers above the coordinated location, and 35 kilometers from the entry barrier." "Ok." John was still a face without emotion, and nodded lightly after hearing Cortana''s report. Thirty seconds later. "Hey...skilled...long...please..." Michelle''s intermittent voice came from the communication. It took a few more seconds before the communication was completely restored: "Sergeant Chief, you are the commander of this operation. What should we do after we enter the barrier area?" Upon hearing this, John whispered without thinking: "The moment we enter the barrier zone, Cortana will test our individual communications. If everyone fails to hear Cortana''s voice, we will conduct wired communication after the airborne cabin has landed. As for the investigation plan, wait until we enter the barrier area and see the actual situation before formulating it. " "Hehe, it''s Sparta, I can''t hear the nervousness at all." Michelle laughed and teased. "Yeah." John still replied briefly. "..." This temporarily plunged the communication into a brief silence. suddenly. "I''m going... everyone, look out the window!" Mellen''s unique voice sounded through, breaking the small embarrassment caused by John. Immediately, the sighs of Carl and the madtooth shark came one after another in the communication: "Oh my God..." "This time maybe a few hundred million will be gone." "Haha! In order to cover us, the boss really took a lot of money." Hearing the increasingly lively communication, John also moved his gaze away from the display screen beside him, and then looked out of the observation window of the warehouse door. Just look at the countless missiles just skipping their airborne bays, with white tails, quickly rushing towards the red barrier visible to the naked eye below. "Shoo! Shoo!" At the same time, four strong orange beams flashed. This is a salvo of Yamato guns from battleships, used to strike unmanned desert areas in Egypt, and confuses the missiles. Tens of seconds after the Yamato Cannon salvo fired, Cortana reported to John Hui: "Sergeant Chief. The UNSC troops stationed on the Egyptian border reported that, except for the smoke and dust from the shock wave, there were no abnormal phenomena or creatures running out of the barrier area. " Speaking of this, Cortana''s tone sank and said: "No data can be measured for such a large-scale bombing... It is possible that the humans in Egypt have completely lost any signs of life. " But John replied quietly: "It may also be an anomaly, and I don''t care about the attack on the Yamato Cannon." "Don''t care at all?" Cortana on the screen was taken aback and surprised: "Although the penetrating power of the Yamato Cannon is not as good as the electromagnetic acceleration cannon, four low-power salvos are enough to shock the entire territory of Egypt." "Okay." John said through the observation window on the bottom side of the cabin door, seeing the barrier getting closer and closer: "Analysis out there is no result. Don''t forget that our mission is to investigate. It''s up to you to work later." "Yes." Cortana also put away her surprised face, waiting for the airborne warehouse to penetrate the barrier. Huh-! In an instant, John''s airborne warehouse was the first to enter the barrier. And outside the window seemed to be filled with blood-red smoke, and from time to time, dark red currents would flash through. Immediately after that, the communication channel of the Yamato artillery and missile was still being discussed, but after entering the barrier, it fell completely silent. Soon, there was no longer a **** dark cloud outside the window, and the field of vision became wider. John saw that other airborne tanks also passed through the barrier clouds and entered the territory of Egypt. Visibility outside is moderate, but everything seems to be covered with red and it looks very dim. "Sergeant Chief." Cortana said in John''s ear: "I tried to contact the endless number, but besides the noise, it was noise. It was completely expected." "Boom-boom-" As soon as Cortana''s voice fell, there was a series of small explosions from below, which seemed to be caused by a salvo of missiles. John looked at the display on the left and found that his airborne bay was only about one kilometer away from the ground, and the distance between it and the ground was rapidly shortening. About to hit the ground... "Hoo-!" The ejector at the bottom of the airborne tank was opened manually by John. Accompanied by a violent vibration from the warehouse, the speed instantly dropped to a low point. then With a muffled noise, John''s airborne cabin crashed into the ground, splashing a lot of dust. "Huh-! Hah-!" And more airborne warehouses smashed nearby. Despite the high volume of movement, it is nothing compared to the aftermath of thousands of missiles and four-shot Yamato cannons. "Click-! Click-!" An endless stream of bounced warehouse doors resounded through this medium-sized oasis. John took out a plasma rifle and a large number of battery magazines and grenades jumped out of the parachute bin and ordered Cortana: "Cortana, try the individual communication connection. Also, monitor the presence of harmful substances in the air. " "It''s already being done." Cortana replied. Carl, Myron, and the Madtooth Company led by Michelle, who walked out of the airborne cabin, gathered their weapons and equipment in the vicinity of John. "Sergeant." At this moment, Cortana said in a pleasant tone: "The composition in the air is as usual, and the individual communication has not been disturbed." "Very good." John nodded lightly, and used the communication to order everyone: "Major Michel, the four classes that vacated the madtooth shark are responsible for guarding, and the remaining people stay here to assemble the Warthog. The blue team, follow me to the nearby sand dunes for reconnaissance operations. " "Yes." (x4) The people who were given instructions began to split up. Four classes of wild tooth sharks, holding standard pulse rifles and smart machine guns, scattered around the landing site and maintained high alert. As for Myron and Carl, who were armed with a rotating Gauss gun and a Gauss sniper rifle, followed John to leave the oasis and walk towards a higher sand dune outside the oasis. The three people used the vision system provided by the helmet and Cortana''s assistance to confirm that there were no abnormal phenomena around them. When the Thor''s Hammers automatically adapted to the sand environment, they speeded up and rushed towards the dunes. The three of them came to the top and squatted down to look north. I saw a scarlet gleam in the direction of Cairo. Using the farsighted function of the helmet, I found that the entire Cairo seemed to be "cracked", and there were still huge figures in the outskirts of the city. Upon seeing this, Myron couldn''t help but shook his head and exclaimed: "John... Carl... don''t you think it''s like... Is it like an entrance to hell? " Dream Literature Network Chapter 211： ‘Ghost Army’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Cairo City. It is the capital and largest city of Egypt, and the largest city in Africa and the Arab world, straddling the Nile River. On the outskirts of the city, there is the Pyramid of Khufu, one of the Seven Wonders of the World, as well as various unsolved sphinxes. But at this time in Cairo... Its like a crack. To be precise, the entire city of Cairo seemed to have disappeared due to a collapse, and a huge gap was opened on the ground. The crack exudes a scarlet light that rises to the sky. In addition, there are huge humanoids on the outskirts of the city, which cannot be seen clearly because of the distance. Obviously, this abnormal phenomenon is not an existence that can be explained by science at all. . John''s face behind the helmet sank, and his brow frowned slightly and asked Cortana: "Cortana, can you directly detect the current situation in Cairo." "Sergeant Chief..." Cortana, who appeared on the screen, shook her head bitterly: "Impossible, unless I am close to the suburbs, it will be possible to scan the cracks and the contents inside." "it is good." Hearing the answer, John immediately got up, ready to turn around and leave the sand dune, discussing countermeasures with Michel and other **** paratroopers. "Huh? Wait a minute." At this time, Carl, with the best eyesight, seemed to have discovered something and looked towards the road northwest of the dunes with a sniper scope. Holding a rotating Gauss gun, he left Myron and squatted on the ground, and asked: "What''s the matter, Carl?" "Look at it." Carl pointed his hand to the road. Hearing that, John walked slowly to Carl''s left side and squatted down to maximize his farsightedness. What I saw on the screen were ordinary humans and the''soldiers'' who were escorting them. The group of people and soldiers gathered on the road are heading towards the crack that can be seen no matter how far away. Although the hyperopia function can''t see everyone''s looks, they can still be found in ragged clothes, and some people are walking limping. And the soldier can tell at a glance that its not human. They have different forms. Most of them are skeletons with a weird red light all over their bodies, holding machetes and bucklers. The one who commanded these skeleton soldiers was a mummy with a spear wrapped in white cloth. "My goodness" Melan, who also saw the road scene, couldn''t help but wondered: "Does it really make me right? That crack is hell, otherwise where are the ghost soldiers?" "We don''t need to worry about whether it is **** or not, we only care about the task immediately." John whispered back, and then ordered Cortana, "Cortana, record everything we saw, and upload it to Dr. Halsey as soon as we exit the barrier." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." "Yeah." John nodded, turned and left the dunes. Then Myron and Carl looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders together, picked up their weapons and followed John and left together. . Go back to the landing area. The four-wheel off-road vehicles painted in dark green were assembled. Some are two, one fort at the rear. The turret is equipped with large-caliber Gauss cannons, or rotating Gauss guns, or missile launchers and other weapons. In addition to this attack type, there are six transport type off-road vehicles, which provide high mobility for the blue team and the wild tooth shark. This type of off-road vehicle has a unified name, Warthog. (Picture) The Warthog is a multi-purpose light vehicle developed by Halsey himself. It can transport troops, fight, reconnaissance, and air defense. It can adapt to a variety of terrains and is extremely fast. What better reflects the "light" performance of the Warthog is that it can be easily assembled and disassembled. The components contained in every two special airborne tanks can form a Warthog, which can provide good ground service for the Hell paratroopers. . Michelle, who had just assembled the Warthog convoy under the command, saw the returning Spartan Blue team. Then he stepped forward and asked, "Sergeant Chief, what''s the situation facing us?" "Not optimistic." John said solemnly: "The anomaly has an army of dead bodies made up of skeletons and mummies, and Cairo has disappeared, replaced by hell-like cracks. Cortana, share the video just recorded. " "Yes." While Cortana responded, she also shared the "cracks in hell" she had just seen, the ordinary human beings escorted on the road, and the ghost soldiers like **** messengers. Soon, the helmet screens of Michel and the wild tooth sharks showed what they had just detected. Upon seeing this, Michelle''s tone became more serious, and asked: "Then Chief Sergeant, what is your order?" Hearing this, John looked at the Warthog fleet and thought about the countermeasures. Said: "This anomaly has an entire army, and our scale is really eye-catching, so... (Look at Michelle) We first rushed to the highway and exchanged fire with them, provided Dr. Halsey with some combat data, and then obtained some useful intelligence. Then we split up. Major, you lead the Frenzytooth Company and use the Warthog''s high mobility and abnormal phenomena to deal with. On the other hand, I led the blue team to Cairo on foot to obtain more detailed data about the anomalyIs it the only three of you? This is too risky, and if there is no Warthog, how do you make a quick assault? This is simply going deep alone, no way! Michelle immediately refused. "Don''t worry, Major." Myron, standing behind John, helped explain: "With our Spartan''s physical fitness, coupled with this Thor''s Hammer armor, the running speed is no less than these iron bumps." With that, Myron raised his hand and knocked on a warthog. "This...hey..." Michelle could only sigh: "The boss once said that your Spartans are as powerful as gods. To be honest, we might be your burden." "No, you are equally elite." John waved his hand. Then turned and boarded the gunner''s position of a Warthog, and ordered: "Major, get ready to move." "Yes." Michelle saluted John and raised her voice in the newsletter: "Paratroopers! You all heard the commander''s words! Cover your airborne bins for me, and the fleet will help us recover them after the anomalous phenomenon is contained! Twist your fat ass! Move quickly! We are going to set off! " "Oh!" A group of wild tooth sharks were inspired by Michel, shouting the Marines favorite slogans in their helmets, and then began to act quickly. Not for a long time. As the elite **** paratroopers, the madtooth sharks cleaned up according to Michel''s orders and quickly boarded the Warthog. Start the engine. A convoy of thirty-four Warthogs drove out of the oasis and drove on the desert like flat ground, rushing to the northwestern highway. Everyone is ready to fight the ghost soldiers and provide Halsey with an effective actual combat record. Book Reading House Chapter 212： God? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Team on the desert road. Among a group of people are local residents of Egypt, or travelers of all colors, and even many local policemen and soldiers dressed as UNSC. It''s just that no matter where people come from or what kind of profession they are engaged in, they are all being escorted northward by the group of skeletons and mummies. People''s clothes were stained with stains and blood stains. Soldiers and policemen were even more tragic. The wounds on their bodies could not be bandaged, and they needed help from others when they walked. They showed fear and confusion, especially after seeing the **** sight of Cairo City, they became even more frightened. At this time, a dark-skinned young traveler was finally on the verge of mental breakdown and did not want to admit the status quo. The denial of reality yelled: "No! I don''t want to go there! This must be a dream! Yes! It must be a dream!" Then the traveler disregarded the dissuasion of others, spread his legs, showing his unique racial talent... run. The black traveler ran really fast, perhaps reaching the peak of his life, rushing toward the east side of the highway. but "????????????????????!" "call out!" Accompanied by a devilish growl, a spear swiftly passed through the air. "Puff!" With a sound, the spear pierced the left side of the black traveler''s back instantly, and hit the heart accurately. "Don''t...I don''t...Puff...Uh..." The black people who were nailed in place by spears vomited blood, and still couldn''t believe this was the truth before dying. Finally, the head tilted, completely out of breath. I saw the ghost soldier dressed as a mummy, who had just finished its parabolic movement, and walked slowly towards the black man who had died by himself. Stepping on the corpse, pulling out its spear, ignoring the dead black people, returning to the team and raising his hand to signal the ghost soldiers to continue their escort. The stalled team was back on track again. If viewed from the sky, this section of the road is full of humans and ghost soldiers, like a long snake. Coincidentally. The scene where the black traveler died just now is continuing on the entire highway, but there is only one ending. dead. Either he was stabbed in the heart by the mummy''s spear, or he was slashed by the skeleton soldier''s scimitar, and then pierced into the human left chest cavity with the tip of the knife. It seems that the heart is the real target of the ghost soldiers. The whole road is full of screams and weeping, and human beings seem so small when facing supernatural phenomena. suddenly. The desert on the east side of the road raised billowing smoke and dust. Upon seeing this, the soldiers who originally belonged to the UNSC Army narrowed their eyes, and then immediately showed extremely excited expressions. Because they know that these smoke and dust represent off-road teams. ? The ghost soldiers who escorted the humans forward also stopped one after another, leaving them empty, but with red eyes cast to the east. "DaDa!" "Shoo! Shoo!" Suddenly, the sound of a large number of pulse rifles followed one after another, which was also mixed with the sound of a few plasma guns and Gauss guns. "Crack!" "puff!" Then, on the highway, there was a broken bone and the muffled sound of a warhead shooting into a mummy. The convoy coming from the east is the Warthog driven by John, Michel and others. The shooting accuracy of Spartans and Madtooth sharks, even in fast-moving cars, can still be maintained at more than 90%. Shellless blasting bombs, spike bullets, and plasma bombs accurately hit the skeleton soldiers and mummies. Those ghost soldiers, who are like **** messengers, began to become a little crippled after encountering the super weapons of Umbrella''s elite soldiers. The skeletons exploded the moment they were shot by the shellless catapult, and the violent impact caused their skeletons to be scattered on the ground. As for the mummy... "Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by the sound of the explosion, the shellless bullet exploded in their bodies, and the shriveled flesh tissue and white cloth flew across. The firepower of more than 120 people swept the ghost soldiers escorting the team in an instant. but. It is weird that even if those skeletons and mummies are broken into pieces, they still have no energy to crawl towards the convoy. It seems that they can''t be killed at all, but their appearance can no longer cause any threat. "Haha! Saved!" "Run! Run!" The people who were freed scattered and ran towards the desert on both sides of the road. Only the surviving UNSC soldiers and police, as well as a few more calm passengers, stood in place, waiting for the arrival of the Warthog convoy. Soon, thirty-four warthogs surrounded the group of people who remained here. . "Boom!" John, who was sitting in the co-pilot of the Warthog, jumped out of the car, his heavy body stepped on the road, and there were muffled noises. Immediately afterwards. The driver and the gunner stayed in the car to guard the surroundings, and the other madtooth sharks got out of the car under the leadership of Michelle and came to the frightened but excited crowd. John, who was walking in the front, approached a UNSC soldier with the rank of sergeant, and said in a deep voice: "Soldier, report the situation." "Uh" The sergeant was shocked when he saw John, the two-meter-four giant, and the Thors Hammer armor covering his whole body, his mouth was slightly opened and stunned. "Soldier." John reminded again. "?...Yes!" The sergeant who had been slowed down immediately stood up straight, saluted John, and said in accented English: "The Egyptian Front, Third Infantry Division, Sergeant Safir Aziz Rahman of the First Regiment reports to you. I wonder if you sir...? " "Umbrella." John replied quietly. Then, without giving the sergeant''s reaction time, he continued to ask: "The UNSC''s army equipment is not bad, but how did you fall in such a short period of time." "Ambo..." The sergeant was surprised for a moment, then reported: "Sir, those''hell guards'' and barriers appeared at the same time. They drilled directly from the ground and attacked us and ordinary citizens. In addition to communication failure, the flying unit could not take off. We were completely passive. To the point. What''s more important is...those Hell Guards are difficult to eliminate, and each of them has strength and reaction speed beyond humans. The camp of our regiment fell within half an hour. My men and I wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but they were still caught and escorted to this place. " Run away? John frowned behind the helmet, and seemed to dislike such deserters. But he didn''t say much. After all, the other party was the UNSC stationed in Egypt, not an employee of the company. Then he wondered: "Hellguard? Why do you call them that way." "Sir..." At this point, the sergeant''s face showed horror again, clutching the sides of the head with both hands and said: "Sir! And they are from the underground, and they only aim at the human heart, indicating that they are the guards of the **** of death Anubis..." grim Reaper? Anubis? "Okay, thanks a lot." After getting the message he wanted, John just thanked him and turned to leave. And he whispered to Carl and Myron who are still on the Warthog: "The blue team is ready to set off. We are going to the outskirts of the original Cairo city to obtain detailed data on the death." "Yes." (x2) {Everyone, the author still takes a day off on August 1st~ Thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards and subscription support~! The wig is ready, haha. Also, on the Epic platform on August 13th, "All War: Troy" can be floated for nothing. Although the author doesnt like the Epic platform very much, but steam wont be available until March next year, hummm... But I still recommend everyone to get it for free, not for nothing, and there are Achilles and Hector~. } Book Reading House Chapter 213： Libra Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Sir?" Seeing John turned and left, the sergeant asked hurriedly: "What is our evacuation plan? Is it the same situation on the entire planet?" Hearing this, John stopped for a moment. Then he said: "There is no retreat plan. You can choose to act together with the convoy and deal with the so-called **** guards. or You can also choose to go to the border on foot, where UNSC troops are stationed to help you escape. " After speaking, John left here with Carl and Myron no matter what the other party''s reaction was. "This" The sergeant looked to the Spartans who were far away to the north, and suddenly hesitated. "Soldier." At this time, Michelle took out a pistol and handed it to the sergeant, and said in a commanding tone: "Either take the gun and continue fighting, or go, choose one." Following Michelle''s actions, other wild tooth sharks also took out pistols and handed them to the surviving UNSC soldiers and police. "..." The soldier and the police stared at each other. But in the end they chose to re-arm and prepare to act with Michelle and others. Judging from the equipment of Michel and the wild tooth shark alone, we know that it is Umbrella''s elite. It may be a life to follow the elite, but if you are like those who are scattered and fleeing, running into the desert to the border is a dead end. "Very good." Seeing that the other party had made the right choice, Michelle nodded slightly. Then he raised his hand and shook his hand in a circle and said, "Paratroopers! We are ready to make room for friendly forces and civilians, and we are ready to continue to set off to attract the attention of the sergeant. " "Yes, Major." Then the wild tooth shark and the surviving people boarded the car together, kept a corresponding distance with John and others, and continued to look for the **** team on this road. While creating confusion and attracting attention, get detailed consultation as much as possible. Get in the car and set off. Sitting on the Warthog in the middle position, Michelle glanced to the north and said respectfully using individual communications: "Sergeant Chief, the task of investigating the true face of this anomaly...I beg you." "Don''t worry, Major." The news came back with John''s unwavering answer. desert. John, Carl, and Myron walked in this no-mans land and headed to Cairo in the north. "Cortana." John, behind the helmet and mask, whispered to Cortana, "Help me retrieve the thumbnails of the original Egyptian satellites." "Yes." At the same time the answer was sent back to the ear, the satellite thumbnail was displayed on the right side of the helmet screen, and Cortana carefully prepared the best route for John. "Eh, Cortana." Myron''s voice came from the communication: "What is the effective range of individual communication?" "Five kilometers." Cortana responded. "Huh... That''s good, it seems that the major should keep a five-kilometer distance from us." Mellen breathed a sigh of relief. "Haha." Carl, who was walking by Myron, smiled softly: "I didn''t expect you to be nervous?" "Hey..." Mellen sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Since I finished watching the "Mummy", I have had a shadow of the mummy. Who knows that there are actually mummies in this anomaly... When the containment operation is over, I have to give feedback to my boss, and ask him to send me monthly rewards in advance. " "Okay." Hearing Melan gossiping behind him again, John stopped immediately: "I have asked Cortana to upload the route map to your screen, prepare to march quickly, and pay attention to whether there are those **** guards nearby." "Yes." (x2) Carl and Myron immediately responded in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, an inverted triangle indicator appeared on the screen of their helmets, and Cortana''s words were heard: "Everyone, go to the place I marked, it''s only two kilometers away from the Sphinx." "Okay." John said and ran quickly. As for Carl and Myron, who were in combat, they also carried their guns in one hand and followed John. The trio ran extremely fast compared to ordinary people, reaching a speed of at least 70km/h. Due to the darkening of the sky, coupled with the influence of the **** clouds in the sky, the visibility of the naked eye is getting lower and lower. The three Spartans also provided good concealment. They followed the route instructions provided by Cortana, walked between the desert and the ruins, and quickly reached the marked location. It is an ancient city that has long been abandoned. It was supposed to be a place full of tourists, but the ground at this time was covered with scraps of clothes and blood stains that had dried up. It seems that Cairo is the center of the outbreak. The tourists and residents have long been captured by the **** guards and escorted to the giant crack not knowing what to do. . The three of them searched here carefully and after confirming that there were no survivors and enemies, they climbed up the ruined city wall facing north. Carl lay down on the wall with a Gauss sniper rifle, Myron guarded the back of the two, while John squatted down to observe the scene two kilometers away. Through the far-sighted function of the mask, John can see clearly the "entrance of hell" described by the sergeant. I saw that the original downtown area of ??Cairo , including the Pyramid of Khufu and the Sphinx, has long since disappeared, leaving only the enlarged version of the active crater. The''Entrance to Hell'' is an irregular circular cliff, and the red light that soars into the sky is emitted from under the cliff. Due to the perspective, John can''t see what''s under the cliff. And those humanoid creatures of the same height as the divine body finally revealed their true faces. They are all wolf-headed humans with gray-black skin and red eyes. The upper body is wearing golden armor, and the lower body is covered by a white cloth. Holding a golden spear about 180 meters in hand, there are many decorations on the head, wrists and neck. There are a total of six creatures of this size, standing on the six main roads that drive into Cairo. Immediately, John looked at the road closest to them, using his farsightedness to the limit. I saw that there were frightened humans gathered there. They were taken care of by a large number of skeleton soldiers and mummies, and they were forced to form a single column. And at the end of each road is a crack that emits soaring red light. At the front end of the end, there is a werewolf who is almost the same height as a human, and there is a large golden scale beside it. It raised its hand to signal the woman at the front of the line to step forward. The woman moved forward tremblingly and stood still. The werewolf put his left hand on the woman''s left chest, and in the blink of an eye, his left hand held a heart that appeared out of thin air. It put the still beating heart on the scale, then walked to the other side of the scale, and put a white feather on it. Start measuring. The end result is that feathers are heavier than hearts. After getting this result, the werewolf picked up the heart again, walked to the sluggish woman, and sent the heart back into the woman''s body in an unknown way. Chapter 214： "Anubis" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After the heart was reset by the werewolf, the woman ended her sluggish state. But then, the two skeleton soldiers standing behind the woman instantly erected her, and walked to the cliff to throw her down. Falling into the giant "volcano crater" emitting a weird red light, the result can be imagined. Immediately afterwards, the werewolf did not stop weighing. The teenagers behind the women were forcibly pushed forward by the skeleton soldiers, and their hearts were taken out and weighed in the same way. The heart is heavier than feathers. Upon seeing this, the werewolf immediately picked up his heart and threw it on the bloody pile aside. Through his farsightedness function, John found that the **** objects were countless... beating hearts. The werewolf walked to the sluggish youth and opened his mouth to exhale the hot flame. The youth was wrapped in flames and burned, but he did not make any struggles. Within a few seconds, the flame burned the young man whose heart was heavier than feathers, his body tissues and internal organs, leaving only a complete skeleton. In the end, the young man became a skeleton soldier and left here under the leadership of the mummy. . See what happened in the distance. Carl, who was sniping on the wall, couldn''t help sighing at John: "John, those may really be Anubis in Egyptian mythology. Although the wolf head is a little different from the human body, it also uses a scale to measure the human heart..." "Not sure." John still said quietly: "Twelve strange creatures with wolf-headed human bodies were visually observed, including the''cracks in hell'' that resembled an active volcano, and a total of 13 abnormal phenomena that led to this eruption." "Thirteen..." Melan, who was on guard behind the two, turned his head and said: "This number is unlucky." "Huh?" At this moment, Carl seemed to think of something. And proposed: "John, Athena is the **** of the Greek world, do you think she knows those''Anubis''?" "It''s possible." John nodded. "Sergeant Chief." Cortana reported in everyone''s newsletter: "I have recorded everything we have seen, and I have also conducted a simple analysis of the''crack in hell''. It was found that the temperature around the cracks was as usual, with an average of about 27, which is certainly not the temperature of the crater as we know it. Based on the weighing behavior of the wolf head human creature, it is similar to Anubis. And the woman with a lighter heart than feathers should have passed its test, so she was sent to the world after death, "Douai". From this, I speculate that the "crack in hell" should be the entrance to another world. " "..." Hearing Cortana''s analysis, the Blue team fell into a brief silence. Then John stood up, walked under the city wall and said quietly: "No matter what, we must stop such anomalies. First leave here to join the major and the others, then withdraw from the barrier area together, and upload all the information we have detected to Infinity. " "Yes." (x2) With a scream, Myron and Carl Huinuo followed John to leave the city wall, preparing to leave this ruined ancient city. The three Spartans once again used Thor''s hammer and their physical fitness to quickly rush towards the south. During this period, with the assistance of Cortana, he successfully contacted the warthog convoy that was hovering five kilometers away. Shortly after. A warthog convoy parked in a recessed area between two sand dunes, Michelle led the wild tooth shark guarding around the convoy, and several paratroopers were on guard high above the dunes. The people who remained in the car were civilians, and the police and UNSC soldiers followed the wild tooth shark to guard the car. As for the Blue Teams Myron and Carl, they also stood on the dunes on both sides, assisting the paratroopers to guard together. John, Michel, and the squad leader of a group of wild tooth sharks stood in front of the first Warthog in the convoy, discussing the retreat route. "Major." John looked at Michelle and asked quietly: "During this period of our separate operations, what new discoveries have you made." "Yes." Michelle took out a paper map from her waist pocket. Then Michelle spread out the map, placed it on the hood of the Warthog, and flattened it. John and a group of monitors gathered around Michelle, looking at the map. I saw the scope of the barrier area marked on this map, as well as the location of their team, and the mark marked by Michelle with a red marker on it. (Picture) Michelle''s right hand pointed to the red X in turn, and explained to John and the others: "Everyone. According to the survivors we rescued, a large number of **** guards gathered here, here, and here. That is, the ghost soldiers we have dealt with before. Moreover, there are still many UNSCs in these towns, and local police officers are fighting, and our agents are likely to be among them. But due to the complete loss of communication, they could not get support. If we head south along the Nile, we will encounter a large number of ghost soldiers and armed forces that are still resisting. " "Can''t go south." John shook his head: "Although going south can support friendly forces and rescue ordinary humans, it takes at least eight hours to get out of the barrier zone." "Indeed." Michelle also deeply agreed. He also said: "If we retreat to the southwest, we will cross 400 kilometers of desert, and we can''t confirm whether there are really no ghost soldiers garrisoned. Then the only quick way is east to the border of Israel and Egypt, the distance is about 100 kilometers. If everything goes well, you will be able to withdraw from the barrier area in less than an hour, but... This route is too close to Cairo, and it is likely to be chased by large werewolves. Sergeant, what do you think? " "East." John said without hesitation: "It is the top priority to inform Infinity as soon as possible of the information we have." "Haha." Hearing this, Michel couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "You''ve guessed that the Chief Sergeant would say that, then we will evacuate eastward." "Ok." John nodded unsmilingly, then held the plasma rifle in his hand, and whispered: "Major, the blue team is in charge of the rear of the convoy, and you and the madtooth company protect the people who follow." "Yes." Michelle and a group of monitors saluted. Then everyone began to act according to John''s orders. The paratroopers of the mad tooth shark began to board the vehicle, and the civilians gathered in the center of the convoy, while they were at both ends of the convoy. As the commander second only to John, Michel was also protected by paratroopers in the middle of the convoy. On the last Warthog, the driver was John, the Gauss gunner was Myron, and the co-pilot was Karl with a Gauss sniper rifle. "Click!" Carl pulled the trigger, looked around at her comrades and smiled: "It''s time to get back on the Infinity." "Ah." John nodded silently, and then ordered in the communication: "Go." "Om-." With the unique low noise of the hydrogen engine, the Warthog fleet began to drive quickly to the predetermined route. "Huh!" As the gunner Myron, still yelling in adjusting the atmosphere: "Whether you **** is **** or not, I will blast you back!" Book Reading House Chapter 215： Debate Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! 19:55. The original scarlet sky in the barrier area, because of the night, made the interior even darker. Despite this, the northern sky is still illuminated by the huge cracks in the original Cairo city. If you stand on top of the sand dunes and look up, the scene is the same as the apocalyptic in various myths, legends and fables, and everything seems dead and silent. But if you calm down, you can still vaguely hear screams and miserable howls. "Om-." At this time, the low noise of a large number of hydrogen engines resounded in this desert. I saw a convoy composed of the Warthog, traversing the desert on the east bank of the Nile, moving fast in the direction of Suez. Its target is Israel, which borders Egypt to the east. The straight line distance between them and Suez is still forty kilometers, but if you look to the southwest from here, you can see a **** sight. The convoy is only more than ten kilometers away from the city center of the original Cairo city. In this position, if those giant Anubis stationed on the outskirts of Cairo want to observe carefully, theoretically, they should be able to find the existence of the convoy. Especially at the rear of the convoy, Myron controlled a Gauss cannon, aiming motionless in the southwest direction. The same was true for Carl, the co-pilot. She stood up and put the Gauss sniper rifle on the frame of the car, also aimed at the southwest. After all, they have manipulated the divine body, but they know the super-distance vision of the divine body. Like a convoy of more than 30 Warthogs, in a vast desert, there is absolutely no way to ignore it. Focusing on driving, John didn''t glance to the back, but asked quietly: "A-004 report." Through the observation of the Gauss sniper rifle, Carl reported in a calm tone: "The one closest to us is keeping an eye on the convoy, but it has not taken any action." "Well, A-004 continues to monitor the movement in the direction of Cairo. If they try to chase and then fire, there is no need to alarm them." John said. "Yes." Carl nodded. "A-003." Then, John ordered Mellen again: "Watch out for the surroundings. Cairo has A-004 attention is enough." "Yes." Mellen immediately controlled the Gauss cannon to swing to the other side, following John''s instructions. After that, the communication fell into silence again, and only the heavy breathing could be heard clearly. After a long time. When the convoy was far enough away from the outskirts of Luo City and the boundary of the barrier could be seen with the naked eye, the stone hanging in everyone''s heart finally fell to the ground. For the Spartans and Hell paratroopers, it is not fear of death, but fear that they will encounter the blockade of those giant Anubis, which will result in the inability to transmit the information inside the barrier in time. However, the accompanying UNSC and civilians were thankful that their lives were saved. "Sergeant Chief." At this moment, Cortana reminded John from the side: "I scanned the boundary of the barrier and compared it with the data before our airborne. I found that it was expanded by several kilometers." ? Hearing this, John said quietly: "It seems that this barrier that can make flying vehicles and communications fail is not static. This disaster must be resolved as soon as possible." Cortana, who appeared on the helmet screen, also nodded in agreement. Then he said: "I think the boss and Dr. Halsey should have noticed this phenomenon earlier than us. Now we only need to share the information we have." "Ok." "Sergeant!" While John and Cortana were talking, Michelle was slightly excited in the communication: "You are about to cross the edge of the barrier, please be prepared." The voice just fell. The convoy passed through the thick cloud wall in turn, and finally passed through this barrier to the outside world. "Hey...hey...this is...the end...Kota...please answer." In John''s communication, Serena''s intermittent voice was also heard, as if trying to establish contact with Cortana. Simultaneously. Outside the barrier border is the town of Sdebok in Israel, and the UNSC army wearing mechanical skeletons and unified dark green uniforms is also gathered in the town. The UBCS to which Umbrella belongs is also stationed near the border to prevent any abnormal phenomena from rushing out. There are also a large number of UNSC versions of the thumping siege tanks, transformed into cannons and mounted on the rear front. It seems to be an absolute blockade of this land, and no entry or exit is allowed. Of course, except for the investigative team led by John and Michel. All the people in the convoy, especially civilians, UNSC soldiers and policemen, were very excited after seeing such a large army. For them, it''s just an afterthought. Upon seeing this, Michel and the paratroopers were also relieved, after all, they completed the reconnaissance mission. "Endless." Cortana also contacted Serena after the communication was completely restored: "This is Cortana. We have successfully obtained the details of this anomaly and are uploading." "Received, we are arranging for the Pelican to help you return to the Endless." Serena said. "Also." Cortana did not forget to remind Serena: "Sergeant Chief and I think it is best to have Athena''s support for this containment operation." "Okay, I will inform Athena of Minos that six Pelicans are expected to arrive at your location in ten minutes." "Thanks a lot." Cortana thanked. After the two artificial intelligence dialogues, the UU Reading Warthog fleet also stopped in the front line formed by UNSC and UBCS. The civilians and policemen were taken away by Umbrella technicians wearing white uniforms. After checking their bodies, they would be amnesticized. The surviving UNSC soldiers also need to be checked. As to whether the memory needs to be erased, a decision will be made after the containment operation. Time: April 15, 2015. Location: The large combat meeting room of Infinity. 20:40. Seated in the conference room were **** paratroopers, school and lieutenant-level officers from the reloaded Marine Corps, and the captains of the four Spartan teams. Sitting in the center of the first row were William and Athena, who also wore military uniforms. And standing at the forefront of the meeting room is Serena with a prosthetic body. She used the holographic projection in the conference room to present a schematic diagram of Egypt and the barrier area in front of everyone, and a large number of coordinates were also circled on the map. These include towns where ghost soldiers gather, and the desert on the outskirts of Cairo. She raised her hand and explained: "Everyone, we know based on the investigation data of the Spartan Blues that there are a lot of anomalies in these areas. We have to face the underworld in Egyptian legends and myths, and it still exists in the plural... Anubis. In view of the interference with communications and flight vehicles in the barrier area, the Infinity is responsible for airdropping paratroopers and reloading marines, and is mainly responsible for ultra-long-range artillery coverage. The ground forces are under the command of General Ostrovsky (Andrei), leading the UBCS and UNSC armies, entering the barrier area from the borders. Once ground forces enter the barrier area, the construction of wired communication will be carried out as soon as possible to ensure smooth communication. Estimated time for containment operation is 21:30. " Chapter 216： The system is finally alive Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Everyone." Serena placed her hands on her lower abdomen, and the thumbnails beside her were replaced with red-glow skeleton soldiers and mummies. Said: "They are the main targets you have to deal with. Among them, only the bodies of skeletons are left, which have been confirmed to be transformed from ordinary humans. We are still not sure where the mummies came from, but guess that they are also transformed by humans. Both types of targets have strong vitality and attack power. " With that, Serena called up the projection video again. The content is that when the warthog convoy raided the road, the black passenger who died was photographed by a mummy throwing a spear to the sand. As soon as the screen turns, those skeletons and mummies are still crawling stubbornly after being attacked by pulse bombs. "As seen in the video, they have non-human powers and almost immortal bodies. The best solution is to use the shellless blasting shells of pulsating firearms to disable them. " Immediately afterwards. The holographic image and video at the front of the meeting room disappeared, and Serena let Anubis, who was the size of hers, appear on her left hand side. Said: "It, or they are the main reason for the outbreak of this anomaly. The first twelve targets have been discovered, and it is inferred that they have the same abilities as the Greek gods, and can make themselves seventy-five times larger. (Look at Athena) Then ask A-level employee Athena to help us understand what it belongs to. " After speaking, Serena walked to the front corner of the conference room and waited. And Athena stood up and walked to the crowd and said in a deep voice: "The vast majority of Anubis''s knowledge of Anubis comes from my father. After all, the origin, age, and deeds of the gods in the Egyptian world are far greater than the gods in our Greek world. What''s more, I am still the fourth generation of gods in the Greek world. When I was born, the gods of the Egyptian world seemed to have disappeared collectively. Especially after Macedonia completely wiped out ancient Egypt, most of the myths about Egypt have been wiped out. but I think there is only one Anubis, and the Anubis photographed by the investigation team is likely to be a clone. " After speaking, Athena turned her gaze to William. "Okay." William nodded and waved for Athena to return to her seat. And he got up and walked in front of the crowd, then looked around at the crowd and said: "Whether Anubis is one or a pair, it is an abnormal phenomenon in our eyes. Therefore, to contain it is our primary goal, and the second is to erase it. The containment operation, code-named "Miss God", will begin at 21:30 Egypt time. Serena will also transfer the landing coordinates of each part to your personal computer. Now you are ready to disband. " All the school and lieutenant-level officers stood up and saluted William together: "Yes, boss." William also replied: "Yeah." Then all the officers left the meeting room, only four Spartan captains, Serena and Athena remained here. William looked at the rest of the people and whispered: "Everyone, I will also drive the **** body to act with you in this operation. Our main goal is to fly to the outskirts of Cairo and launch a direct raid on the Anubis. " Hearing that William would go to war together, Serena and others did not object or say something worried as usual. After all, William commanded dozens of containment operations, and his combat power was obvious to all. As for William himself, there is also a reason for him to play in person. That is the system that has been silent for a long time. After John and Michels troops airborne bays broke into the barrier area for reconnaissance... It suddenly said to William: [The overlords troops were detected and began to intervene in this anomalous event, thus triggering the system mission. Task content: The host controls the divine body and fought together with the Spartan team, and successfully contained the outbreak. Task reward: a random technology. Task penalty: None. For William, task rewards are not attractive. but There is better than nothing. Then William looked at Athena and continued: "Athena, you take the **** paratrooper''s paratrooper''s paratrooper''s paratrooper''s paratrooper''s paratrooper''s paratrooper''s paratrooper''s parachute cabin, and the sacred body formation together. "Yes." Athena promised, and then she also left the combat meeting room and went to the airdrop preparation module next to the hangar. He ordered John, Jerome and other team captains: "You lead the Spartans to board the plane in dress and wait for my instructions to airborne." "Yes." (x4) The four Spartans also followed Cortana to leave. Finally, William turned to look at Serena, who was standing behind him silently, and smiled lightly: "Selena, it seems that you are going to help me drive the divine body again." Serena also smiled and said, "Boss, it''s my job to assist you." The hangar of the Endless. Park the divine body area. The ground crews at the bottom, driving various special vehicles and manipulating giant robotic arms, are stepping up the various equipment and adjustments to the divine body. For example, a giant mechanical arm clamps two shields and is installed on the two mechanical arms on the back of the reloaded divine body. Or press the huge spike bullet into a magazine that matches the Gauss cannon, and then hang it in the armor slot on the waist of the **** body. . The high-altitude corridor at the neck of the divine body. In the hallway, the Spartans in special tights were standing behind the necks of their gods. Technicians in white biochemical suits are conducting physical examinations for the Spartans to confirm the best combat conditions. Located in the center of the sacred formation is a special William machine with a purple outer armor and a floating gun and a ship-cutting knife. William stood on the back of the neck of the special machine, with his arms flat, and was being monitored by the technicians. Shortly after. Several technicians withdrew a few steps back, and used the computer to open the steering bolt of the special machine, and respectfully said to William: "Boss, you can enter." "Ok." William didn''t say much, and stepped on the steps into the steering bolt. The hinged door is closed. Enter the brain of the divine body. The panoramic display opens. NCF liquid was injected into the plug. After everything was ready, William inserted Serena''s chip into the console, and her holographic imaging appeared. Serena danced her hands lightly, and the liquid also flowed with her movements. I couldn''t help sighing: "Boss, I miss this feeling, we...it seems that we haven''t driven it together for four years." "Ah, yes." William chuckled lightly. Then his face returned to seriousness, and said quietly to Serena: "Okay, it''s time to prepare for an airborne." "Yes." Serena stopped playing and reported in a deep voice: "All Spartans are logged into the Divine Body, the physiological state of each driver is normal, and the system is monitoring... Everything is ready. The area is about to undergo a decompression program, executing... After the decompression is completed, the airdrop can be carried out at any time. " Chapter 217： From the sky Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Beep-!" As soon as Serena''s voice fell, a yellow light flashed at the top of the area where the divine body was parked, and it was accompanied by a harsh reminder. Then on both sides of this area, folded walls were raised. The ground crews on the bottom deck took out their helmets from the storage box hung on the bulkhead, put them on, and connected them with their sealed protective clothing. Assist each other to check airtightness, fix the equipment on the deck, and help each other connect the ropes. "Beep-!" There was another reminder, and the light on the top began to flicker faster, and finally turned to green. Inside the driving bolt. "Boss." At this time, Serena, standing in front of William, reported: "The decompression procedure has been completed, and the airdrop is ready for airdrop." William glanced at the floating screen on the right, the time was 21:28 And nodded: "Okay, Serena, help me connect the communication channel of all the airborne troops." "Yes... it''s done." "..." William remained silent at first. Then he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this anomaly affects the entire Egypt, and its scope is gradually spreading. If it is not controlled, it will not take long to sweep the entire planet. What''s more, there are surviving agents in Egypt, who are fighting **** battles with the abnormal phenomena that pretend to be ghosts and protect humans. Soldiers, what you have to do is simple! It is to parachute into the main town in the barrier zone to assist the remaining UNSC and agents to solve the ghost soldiers. Ensure the safety of ordinary humans and wait for the arrival of ground forces. As for the anomalous phenomena that caused the tragedy in Egypt, they were handed over to the Divine Body Formation to resolve and contain them. " With that said, William used his peripheral vision to see that the time just came to 21:30. Immediately, he raised his voice and said loudly: "Go airborne!" "Oh!" The soldiers shouted wildly in the newsletter. When William looked down, he saw the hatch at the feet of God''s body gradually opened. Under my feet, there is the northern African continent that has entered the night, and a semicircular barrier that is larger than before is vaguely seen. Click-! Loosen the restraint of the mechanical arm of the stable special machine. Huh-! The divine body dropped rapidly. . The screen shifts to outer space. Just look at a large number of airborne bins rushing out of the belly of the ship hull and descending rapidly towards the earth. There are also fifteen huge divine bodies, keeping the same level as the airborne warehouse, and performing orbital assault airborne. In such a large number of airborne tanks, in addition to Umbrellas Hell Paratroopers and CMC Heavy Marines, there are also UNSC elite airborne troops. During the four years of integration, the UNSC has a large number of Umbrellas earlier generation (already obsolete) individual equipment, but a few elite units are equipped with Umbrellas conventional equipment and weapons. One of the most elite is the UNSC Special Command, which secretly purchased a large number of AAES II, III and Gauss and plasma gun systems from Umbrella. The lower level of the Bits Command is several airborne divisions under the UNSC. When UNSC and Umbrella deepened their cooperation and could purchase a large number of epoch-making weapons and equipment, the airborne warehouse became a hot item. UNSC reorganized from elite airborne divisions of various countries, including the 101st Airborne Division of the US Army, the 76th Airborne Division of the Russian Army, and so on. The armband of the UNSC Airborne Division is roughly modeled after the **** paratrooper. The center of the armband is the burning airborne tank, and the wings spread upward on both sides of the airborne tank. The fringe pattern has the words Airborne, Airborne, Aroporte, ٧է??ߧ-է֧??ߧߧ. UNSC purchased a large amount of Marine Corps equipment from Umbrella, such as matching combat uniforms and mechanical skeletons, M41A and M56 pulse firearms. UNSC''s own military factory has transformed it to improve the protection of individual equipment, and also derives various versions of pulse firearms. After the hardware was ready, UNSC borrowed dozens of experienced **** paratroopers from Umbrella to teach the airborne division''s daily training and combat system. It can be said that the UNSC airborne division is a replica of the **** paratroopers, with similar combat power. But the hardware is flawed after all... Hell paratroopers are equipped with AT energy shields, not to mention another elite of the Umbrella Marines, heavy armor equipped with CMC power armor. UNSC always lags behind Umbrella by an epoch, which is slightly sad... Closer to home. A large number of airborne tanks and fifteen divine bodies protruded into the atmosphere together, drawing a ray of light in the dark night sky, like a large-scale meteor shower. Inside the driving bolt. Through the panoramic screen, William could clearly see that the energy shield automatically generated by his divine body was quickly cutting into the atmosphere against the flames. Look around. I saw the bodies of both John and Myron, as well as a large number of small airborne bays and airborne bays equipped with various ground equipment. Due to the black barrier area, the communication channel only came with a "hey" noise. The floating screen on the right shows the distance between the divine body and the ground. "Boss." Serena asked suddenly: "Are we two landings?" ? William, who had paid attention to the distance, looked at her and fell into thinking after hearing Serena''s question. Think about it... He and Serena really landed on both feet. The divine body that needs to be driven by neural connections will give the driver and artificial intelligence feedback a variety of touch and pain. In a way, it can be called a clone After a few seconds, William smiled at Serena and said, "Ah, what you said is true." Then he reminded: "Well, continue to help me monitor the status." "Yes." Serena replied. . In fact, jumping into the atmosphere alone is one of the traditions of the Spartan troops. Most of the Spartans in "Halo" have done this in the first battle of Reach. There are also Noble No. 6 in the third period, Jerome of the red team and so on. . Soon, all airborne troops passed through the black barrier area. Subsequently, the soldiers took advantage of the establishment of communications and networks to allow the airborne bay to automatically adjust the course to the scheduled landing place of their company. A large number of airborne warehouses began to disperse in teams, and finally, beside the Divine Body formation, only the airborne warehouses of Athena and the four companies were left. Moreover, the four companies also kept a long distance from the gods to avoid being affected by the impact of the landing. Immediately afterwards. William put his hands on the joystick and saw through the screen that his divine body instantly entered the barrier area. After passing through the thick clouds to come into the barrier area, he used the divine bodys super-distance vision to see the Hells Entrance glowing red when he saw below. As well as the six Anubis at the edge of the entrance, there are also a large number of densely packed ghost soldiers and humans. Upon seeing this, William controlled the divine body to rush to the northernmost Anubis, holding two short-barreled Gauss cannons in both hands to aim. And shouted orders to Serena: "Selena, help me slow down, and let the Spartans fire free!" "Yes, boss!" "Boom boom boom!" During the conversation. The index finger of the divine body had already pulled the trigger, and shot a large number of 566mm spike bullets at Anubis who had not reacted. Book Reading House Chapter 218： Different world Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Boom!" The spikes hit Anubis''s armor and skin, and there was a dull loud noise, but it didn''t penetrate the target''s body as usual. "Roar!!!!" The giant Anubis wailed in pain. It suddenly raised its head and looked to the sky, only to find a divine body that was bigger than it. The rest of Anubis also raised their heads to look towards the sky, and did not immediately launch an attack, as if they were puzzled by the appearance of the divine body. Take advantage of this gap. The accompanying artificial intelligences of the Spartan team, and Serena of William''s special machine, respectively marked the targets that their respective bodies had to deal with. Just look at the six fast airborne gods, aiming their feet at the giant Anubis, and kicking them with the impact of inertia. then "Boom! Boom!" Then there was a violent vibration from the earth, and a small mushroom cloud suddenly rose up, and a large amount of smoke rushed to the surroundings. Since the small Anubis is relatively close to the human being imprisoned, the rest of the gods did not use the method of stepping on to deal with them. Instead, the thrusters were activated instantaneously and the anti-gravity function obtained from the Reapers chose to land on the outskirts of the city. After all, the company''s standard is people-oriented and protect humanity. At the moment when the divine body attacked Anubis, two **** paratrooper companies and two CMC heavy-loaded companies, a total of 480 airborne bays landed on the outskirts of the city. "Click-! Click-!" The sound of the bunker door bounced, mixed with the noise caused by the divine body, The paratroopers took out their pulse weapons and jumped out of the paratroopers. Due to the size of the heavy equipment, the airborne tank bounced off as a whole and took a heavy step forward. The two arms cooperated with each other and launched a crushing offensive against those ghost soldiers who had not yet reacted. While killing, the soldiers did not forget to evacuate and protect ordinary humans. Everything happened too fast. In less than tens of seconds, those detained waiting to be weighed experienced a roller coaster-like mood change. First, I waited in despair. If it weren''t for being transformed into a skeleton by a werewolf, I would be thrown down the bottomless Hells Entrance. Suddenly, a group of soldiers with extremely advanced equipment and weapons descended from the sky and shot and killed those scary skeleton soldiers and mummies. Most of them cried with joy, spreading their legs and ran to the rear of the soldiers'' formation. And those small Anubis suffered key blows from paratroopers and heavy soldiers. A paratrooper sniper equipped with a Gauss sniper rifle, apart from anything else, aimed at the''little'' Anubis and fired a round. "Shoo-! Shoo-!" Several blue lights, like small electromagnetic guns, hit those little Anubis straight. "Boom-! Boom-!" Suddenly, the little Anubis were hit directly by the huge charge. Although failed to kill them, but successfully let them fall into the bottomless abyss. Who told them to put the scales on the edge of the cliff? Doesn''t it wait to be shot? Inside William''s driving hitch. Through the panoramic screen, you can see the legs of the divine body, stepping on the abdomen of Anubis, who is smaller. And Anubis''s wolf mouth opened wide, spitting out green blood, and his facial expression was like a vicious dog. . "Boss." Serena on the console, with a calm expression, reported: "The four companies solved the small Anubis according to the original plan." "Okay!" William screamed when he was in a state of excitement, and he controlled the Gauss burst gun with two short tubes held by the gods. The muzzle was close to Anubis'' head. "Boom!!!!" "Boom! Puff-!" Along with the close-range shooting of the Gauss cannon, the spike bullet could not penetrate Anubis''s head at first, but it only persisted for a while before the muffled sound of the cannonball being shot into the flesh sounded. The delayed blasting spike bullet shot into Anubis''s head exploded under Selena''s control to avoid accidental injury caused by the flying spike bullet. "Snapped--!" With a crisp explosion, this giant Anubis was turned into a headless corpse by William. But William did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he hung two Gauss cannons on both sides of his waist and raised his right hand to take out a ship-cutting knife. "Om-!" Hold the ship-cutting knife to quickly charge it, and then... "Bah! Bah!" William brandished the ship-cutting knife and cut the giant headless corpse. He is professional in making up the knife. "Boss, it has no signs of life." "what" Hearing Serena''s reminder, William reluctantly put away the slasher. Looking up and looking around, I saw a group of Spartans who were also using various weapons to make up their guns and knives. The most violent and direct one should be Myron holding a rotating Gauss cannon. Anubis at Mellens feet had already been bombarded by the dense large-caliber barrage... "God-like". The newsletter also came from Mellen''s ridicule: "Boss, this group of Anubis is easier to deal with than the Titans." "Hehe." William just chuckled, then looked up at the sky. It was discovered that the giant barrier that envelops the entire territory of Egypt did not disappear due to the death of the Anubis. It seems that the twelve Anubis are indeed the existence of clone. "Boss." At this time, Athena, who assisted the ground troops in cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers, said in the communication: "I think we need to jump into that crack before it is possible to resolve the mastermind of this outbreak." "Um..." William whispered for a moment and then nodded: "Okay, but first confirm the safety of nearby humans." With that said, William controlled the divine body to walk cautiously, avoiding stepping on the ground and scurrying frightened crowd. And ordered: "Sparta, assist the **** paratroopers to clear out those miscellaneous soldiers! and also! Don''t use the Gauss Cannon and Ship Sword for me! " "Yes." (x4) Following the responses of the four captains, William and Spartans squatted down on the ground while controlling the **** body, pressing, pinching, and pressing the miscellaneous soldiers with the **** body''s fingers. Regardless of how tenacious their vitality is, they can only become scum before being suppressed by their absolute strength and size. With the cooperation of the four companies and the divine body, the miscellaneous soldiers near the outskirts of Cairo were all eliminated. And a large number of surviving people began to accept the command of the company and stay away from the Hells Entrance that made Cairo disappear. After dealing with these, Athena expanded to seventy-five times, transforming her golden armor. Soon after, she came to William''s side with a buckler and spear, and stood with the Spartans on the edge of the cliff. William controlled the divine body to the extreme edge and looked down. Except for a piece of scarlet infrared, there was no bottom out at all. Seeing this, Serena analyzed: "Boss, there seems to be a space distortion below this, which is consistent with the entrance to the different world predicted by Cortana." Athena also stepped forward and said: "The following is not a different world, I think it is the underworld of the Egyptian world, and the real Anubis is below." "Boss." At this time, John suggested: "Let me go down and investigate." William has no reason to refuse this proposal. After all, John has the blessing of good luck and he can survive any situation. William, who was silent for a few seconds, agreed: "Okay, then I beg you, John." "Yes." Book Reading House Chapter 219： Underworld Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After obtaining William''s approval, John controlled the divine body out of the queue and stood on the edge of the cliff. Let the Gauss cannon held by the **** body replace it with a new magazine, and whisper to Cortana standing on the console: "Check the status of the floating cannon, particle beam sword and energy shield." "checking After checking, everything is normal. "Cortana replied. "Yeah." John said in a deep voice again in the communication: "Spartan A-001 is ready to jump." As he said, he let the divine body leap forward and fell into the crack like a free fall. "John, good luck." William''s voice came from the communication. "Hey." At the same time, there was Melan''s teasing voice: "Remember to bring me some special...hey..." Myron''s words were not finished yet, and the only thing left in the communication was the electric sound of "hey". Through the panoramic screen inside the steering wheel. When John saw him and Cortana, they had completely entered this space leading to the underworld of Egypt. There was rolling lava flowing around, but the color was **** red, and the previous entrance had long since disappeared. It seems that this boundary will also affect communication. "Sergeant Chief..." Cortana turned and looked out of the screen, and said with a little worry: "I can''t detect the change in location, nor can I get outside communication. We seem to be floating in place..." John still has a face that has not changed for thousands of years, and his tone is calm and said: "Don''t panic, there will always be a way." With that said, John hung the Gauss cannon across the waist of the divine body and took out the beam sword hilt on the left side of the waist. Clench both hands. "Om-!" The effect of the particle beam is adjusted to the maximum, emitting an extremely dazzling pink light, and then swiping towards the side wall where the **** magma flows. [Detected that Johns good luck stunt took effect and successfully opened Douais entrance. Accompanied by the sound of "shoo-!", the surrounding magma disappeared instantly, and was replaced by a giant tunnel on the rock wall. The divine body also changed from the state where it had just been suspended and stranded, and continued to fall, falling towards the faint red dot below. Upon seeing this. "Sergeant Chief!" Cortana said happily, "I explored the exit of this tunnel at a distance of forty-five kilometers below us! Outside the exit, there seems to be a huge void! " "it is good." John controlled the divine body to retract the beam sword hilt and turned on the pusher on the back, adjusting the divine body''s posture to accelerate and fly downward. At this time, Cortana''s smile gradually disappeared and her expression became a bit solemn. Seeing his artificial intelligence showing such a face, John rarely took the initiative to ask: "Cortana, are you okay." "Huh?" Cortana was taken aback for a moment, then slightly shook her head and said, "It''s okay." "That''s good." John focused on driving the divine body again, and comforted: "Relax, if we help each other, we will surely get useful information and get out of our body." "Haha." Cortana sat on the bridge, stroking John''s right hand and said: "I am not worried about this. I also believe you can do what you say. In fact, what I was just wondering was the depth of the tunnel." "Tunnel depth?" John was puzzled. "Yes." Cortana looked up and said to John: "To be honest, Umbrella''s knowledge of the universe may far exceed that of the earth. Since the boss established the company, our artificial intelligence and researchers have focused their work on the colonization of space, thus neglecting the study of the earth. " "Indeed." John nodded softly. Cortana got up and looked at the panoramic screen, looking at the faint red light below, and continued to explain to John: "I can confirm that this rock wall structure must belong to the earth. But if it is calculated from the surface of Egypt and forty-five kilometers below it... then it is the upper mantle area, theoretically it is impossible to have a huge cavity. and" Cortana paused and looked at the rock wall and said: "Moreover, the surface of the rock wall is flat and it cannot be formed naturally. Through testing, I found that the tunnel was dug 6 to 8 hours ago. " Hearing this, John answered with a heavy face: "That is the time period of the outbreak of this anomaly." "Yes." Cortana nodded. He also said: "The Soviet Union has an ultra-deep Kola borehole with an accurate depth of 12,262 meters. And the depth of this twelve kilometers, stupefied, spent more than 20 years in the Soviet Union. In contrast, it can make Cairo disappear and appear distorted and confusing space, and can dig forty-five kilometers in an instant... In terms of technological content, this anomaly may far surpass Umbrella. I think the level is at least... Exafanistei class. at least. " "Exafanistei..." John repeated in a low voice, and his face became more solemn. Cortana said in a deep voice: "Moreover, the skeletons and mummies on the surface, as well as the six giant Anubis we just killed, are probably the creation of anomalous phenomena." There was a moment of silence in the steering bolt. A few seconds later. John clenched the control stick with both hands and pushed forward to speed up the flight of the divine body, still calmly and confidently said: "No matter what level it is, as an employee of the company, it is necessary to contain it." When Cortana heard the words, she also swept away her previous worries, and shook her head and smiled at John: "John You can always give people an indescribable sense of security. Okay, then let''s go to **** together~! . " "Haha." John Teng patted Cortana''s head with his left hand and corrected: "Don''t forget that this is a reconnaissance mission. Unless the situation is urgent, there is no need to engage in battle, so don''t forget that you have to search for the route back. "Oh..." Cortana pursed her lips and replied. Not for a long time. John controlled his divine body, getting closer and closer to the red light spot, and finally a standard circular hole appeared in front of his eyes. Huh-! The divine body went straight through the hole. The vision suddenly became clear. I saw that the space here is huge, it doesn''t look like a mantle structure at all, and there is a substantial surface below it. Space is not a single existence. There is another hole about 500 meters high and wide in front of the divine body''s vision. And it is the scarlet magma in the marginal area that provides the light here. Then John controlled the divine body to fly down, and he saw densely packed people on the surface. These people wore modern clothes with dull faces, and consciously lined up to walk towards the entrance of the cave. Cortana left the console, floated to the front of the steering bolt, and lay on the panoramic screen and said: "John, the group of people on the ground... seems to be human beings weighed." John didn''t answer in a hurry, but controlled the divine body to land on the surface, squatting down to observe the people at close range. And said: "Cortana, scan this space, and the specific state of the group of people in front of us." "Yes." Hearing John''s order, Cortana returned to the console. Her pupils radiated a faint blue light, using the divine body to improve her own functions, scanning the landforms here and those people. Book Reading House Chapter 220： Hell or heaven Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Sergeant." Soon, Cortana completed the scan and looked at John and said: "At the end of the passage in front of us, it seems that there is also a huge open space, and it is beyond my scanning range. Moreover, the environment here also differs greatly from the guesses of those experts. The temperature is maintained at about 27, and the oxygen content in the air is slightly higher than that of the surface, which is a very friendly environment for humans. " Having said this, Cortana turned to face the screen, looking at the people who were looking at them, and said: "Sergeant Chief, these people''s physiology functions as usual, without any abnormalities, they are living people. As for their failure to react to things around them, I speculate that they may have been hypnotized by the brain or controlled by the mind. " John frowned while listening to Cortana''s report and didn''t say much. Then he controlled the divine body to resume his standing position, took off the Gauss cannon behind his waist, activated the thruster and continued to fly towards the hole. Then he said quietly to Cortana: "Cortana, the route back to the surface." "I''m not sure yet, but if we want to retreat, we only have the option of going back the same way." Cortana turned to look at John and waved her hand: "After the company acquired the Reaper''s technology, the anti-gravity system of their race was also cracked, and our divine bodies were also equipped with anti-gravity functions. So using the thruster and anti-gravity function, the height of forty-five kilometers is not a problem, but I am not sure whether we can really get back to the surface. " "Okay." John nodded: "Then continue to monitor and scan the environment here, and provide research data for Dr. Halsey." "Yes." . Then John began to concentrate on driving the supernatural body, increasing the power of the propeller, and using the anti-gravity function as an aid to quickly go to the huge tunnel with a height and width of 500 meters. Enter the tunnel. On both sides of the bottom of the tunnel, there are scarlet lava similar to the outer space, which provides illumination here. During the flight, John looked down through the screen and found that the dull humans were still lining up to the end of the tunnel in an orderly manner. "..." But John didn''t say anything. From the moment he became a Spartan, he encountered all kinds of weird creatures, events and objects. And the group of humans under the divine body are still considered normal to a certain extent. After all, it will not mutate suddenly, or there will be extremely high hostility. In a short while, the light at the end of the tunnel was getting closer, and finally the divine body carried John and Cortana through the tunnel. At the moment of rushing out of the tunnel, the divine body suddenly stopped under the operation of John, and again raised and suspended to observe here. I saw that there was a huge gap between this place and the previous space. It is no longer appropriate to use open to describe it. John used the vision of the divine body to look into the distance, and he couldn''t see the edge at all, it was almost endless. In addition, there is a blue sky, a scorching sun in the center, and a few white clouds floating there. The ground has a lot of vegetation such as hard-leaf evergreen trees, palm trees, and olive trees. The landform includes grasslands, small patches of sand and mountains, as well as rivers, lakes, ponds, and so on. Animals are also walking, hunting, or playing in this vast green. And surrounded by woods in the center of the open space, there are ancient Greek, Egyptian and European style civil houses, as well as auditoriums, squares and temples. It is a huge ancient city. In the center of the city, there is a pyramid-like building that is taller than the Pyramid of Khufu. And at the top of the pyramid is a giant temple. On both sides of the entrance to the temple, there are the Anubis who were executed by the sacred formation before. It seems that their duty is to guard. Upon seeing this. Cortana in the driving bolt floated to the forefront of the driving bolt, looking at everything in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing: "This... John, this is really surprising! The temperature is constant at 24, humidity, oxygen, and various conditions are the most pleasant state. Contrary to the scene of **** we previously speculated, it feels more like... more like heaven. " However, John still maintained a calm appearance, ignoring the beauty that appeared on the screen, instead looking directly below the divine body. I saw the originally dull humans, after passing through the tunnel to the platform at the end, they seemed to have regained their self-consciousness. Faces vary in shape, and most of them are surprised and excited. Then a group of heavy infantry dressed in ancient times came to these people who had just walked out of the tunnel and led the people from the platform to the city in the very center. And even if the soldiers noticed John''s divine body, they did not show any hostility, but chose to ignore it. See all kinds of strange phenomena. John twisted his neck, moved his shoulders, and then squeezed the levers with both hands. Looking at the temple on the top of the pyramid in the distance, he said in a deep voice: "Cortana, if the giant''Anubis'' launch an attack, help me control the floating cannon and solve them together." Cortana also put away her shocked expression nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, Chief Sergeant." After the brief conversation, the divine body hovering in the air suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the super-giant pyramid. "Click-!" Before the temple was approaching, John pulled the bolt of the Gauss burst gun and aimed the muzzle at the nearest giant Anubis. "Beep-! Beep-!" At the same time, on the auxiliary screen on the left, there was also a prompt sound of Cortana marking the target. All kinds of weapons are ready, as long as John pulls the trigger, Cortana will also control the floating cannon to attack. but "young people-." Suddenly, a calm and solemn voice came from the entire driving bolt. Hearing this, John immediately stopped pulling the trigger, frowned and looked at Cortana and asked, "Did you hear anything?" Cortana also said softly with a puzzled face: "Uh...um..." But that voice didn''t give the two more time to react, and they continued to say in an echoing voice: "Don''t look at everything with hostility. Come-. " The voice just fell. The giant Anubis at the front of the **** body stepped down the pyramid one after another, far away from the entrance of the temple. The intention was obvious. Something in the temple evacuated the defenses, inviting John and Cortana to enter. Seeing this posture, Cortana turned her head and said to John: "Sergeant Chief, I found that there is only one huge heat source inside the temple... at least about twice the size of our driving god. Are we sure we want to go in? " "Of course." John said without hesitation: "Even if there is an ambush inside, as a Spartan, I have to keep going." Seeing John still maintain absolute self-confidence, Cortana also smiled and said: "Well, then we will be the mysterious people in the temple for a while." Book Reading House Chapter 221： Real Anubis Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! John controlled the divine body to land on the square in front of the temple and walked slowly towards the entrance of the temple. Come to the front of the entrance. Just look at the huge columns of reliefs neatly arranged on both sides, engraved with the sun, pyramids and human worship of the wolf head, and the surface of the huge columns is plated with gold. The height of the huge pillars on both sides, measured by Cortana, is 566 meters. Obviously, the specifications of this temple are for gods who are at least three hundred meters in height. The divine body that originally belonged to the super giant has become smaller compared to this temple. The interior of the temple is more magnificent, with huge golden pillars, golden statues, and golden thrones, which shows the god''s pursuit of gold. And sitting on the throne is a man with a black-gray skin, a golden armor inlaid with gorgeous jewels, and a wolf head... Anubis. It''s just that the size of this Anubis is more than twice that of the group of Anubis outside the temple. The most obvious difference is that this Anubis''s eyes are not red, but have eyes similar to humans. Inside the driving bolt. Cortana looked up at each other and said to John: "Sergeant Chief, it seems that it is really Anubis." "Ah." John nodded softly. "Ha-ha-." At this time, there was a laugh from the sound just now coming from Shuan. I saw Anubis staring at the screen with its golden pupils, as if he could see the two people in the steering bolt, and said without speaking: "Yes, I am the real Anubis, and what you see outside the temple and on the surface is just a copy I made at random." Hearing the last sentence said by the other party, the faces of Cortana and John instantly became serious. Just made it casually... It will take three months for Umbrella to weave the divine body, not including the time-consuming equipment such as armor and reactors. It can be seen that Anubis in front of them is far beyond what they can understand. And John''s facial expression was extremely solemn, because for the first time he didn''t have the confidence to successfully contain... the **** that existed in ancient times. "Compared to a god." Halsey''s praise seemed a bit inapplicable when placed in front of Anubis. "Ha-ha-!" At this time, the Anubis smiled openly and said: "You don''t have to panic. If I want you to disappear, you will not be able to approach this temple. The reason for letting you in is that I want to discuss a problem with you. " "What''s the problem?" John said in a deep voice. Anubis''s divine body leaned forward slightly, slightly shortening the distance between it and the divine body, still chuckling without opening his mouth: "Is it necessary for human beings to continue to live." "..." (x2) Hearing this, both Cortana and John fell into silence. And Anubis waved his left hand, and two new screens appeared on the left and right screens inside the driving bolt. The content presented is exactly the scene of the mega-city outside the temple. People either go shopping in groups, run their own shops, or chat happily. There is almost no quarrel, and even animals are not afraid of humans and get along with each other in harmony. Afterwards, Anubis continued: "Presumably you have understood my responsibilities from myths or legends, responsible for post-mortem embalming, and weighing dead humans. If that person''s heart is lighter than feathers, then he can enter the world after death, Douai. And you are now in the very center of this world. " "Unexpectedly..." Cortana, standing on the console, looked at the screen on the left and did not dare to say: "Douai really exists..." Instead, John went straight to the subject and asked: "I want to know why you disappeared for tens of thousands of years and suddenly appeared again and wanted to destroy humanity." "No, young man." Anubis stretched out the index finger of his left hand and shook it lightly, and explained: "I haven''t thought about destroying human beings. Is it necessary for the human beings I want to''live''? There is a big difference between the two. After all, destruction represents the complete disappearance of human beings, and death is indeed another state. " Hearing the explanation given by Anubis, John immediately said: "Humans deserve to be''alive'' and continue to survive on the surface." "Huh-?" Anubis narrowed his eyes and retorted: "Young man, since the birth of mankind, I have mastered the underworld of the West. From the time when human beings were able to pass the weighing smoothly, there are only a few out of hundreds of people now. Since the surviving kind human beings are so rare, why don''t I just bring them to Douai? Besides..." Having said that, Anubis leaned on the throne, overlooking John and Cortana. "Furthermore, the earth''s environment has been ruined by your humans a bit serious. I think it''s time to clean it up again and give other species a chance. Although I haven''t discussed with those old friends in the East, it is very difficult for them to refuse based on the current performance of your human beings. " "No." John also retorted: "You should know that the most admirable point of mankind should be our unity As long as we humans are determined to accomplish the cause together, then it will definitely be created or built, and now mankind is uniting again. Consistent." "Hmm..." Anubis frowned slightly: "Your words remind me of an old thing with a strong jealousy... anything else? " "Great Anubis." Cortana took the stubborn words. On the panoramic screen of the pilot bolt, she showed the image of the establishment of the United Nations UNSC, and the colonial fleet voyaged to expand new homes. Of course, the most is Umbrella. The industry that started from Umbrella and was the first to monopolize, for example, medicine. Umbrella has set up large-scale general hospitals in capitals and major cities of various countries to reduce the cost of medicines and the threshold for medical treatment. There are also various technologies to improve the environment to protect those animals that are about to become extinct from reproducing and growing. In addition to these, the most video and image materials should be Umbrellas containment files. Cortana used this to prove that Umbrella is assisting and protecting mankind and guiding mankind towards a new future. Then she looked up at Anubis and said: "As you can see, Umbrella is the company that created my life form. Umbrella also through various channels, let us human beings reach the first unity in modern times, and have a common pursuit. That is to explore the universe, with footprints all over the galaxy. The social atmosphere is also slowly changing from the previous money first. From the perspective of my artificial intelligence observation and the analysis of various data, human beings will definitely change from''evil'' to''good''. So... please give mankind a chance. " Anubis didn''t say anything more, it seemed that it was Cortana''s words, let it re-evaluate whether human beings have the value of living. Book Reading House Chapter 222： God level Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "..." Seeing that Anubis had not given a reply, John''s face became more solemn, and he clasped the joystick with both hands. But he can''t preemptively, after all, Anubis is just sitting there, which brings unprecedented pressure to John. for a long time. "Indeed." Anubis'' eyebrows gradually eased, and his tone was not as casual as before. He nodded slightly and said: "In recent years, this Umbrella has really caught my attention. What makes me even more strange is that after the soldiers belonging to your company were killed, the pass rate when they were measured by the scale was 100%. It seems that they are a group of faithful human beings. " "Yes." John replied quietly: "As employees and soldiers of the company, always be prepared to fight those abnormal phenomena to the death, so that ordinary humans can live in what they think is normal." "Ha-ha-!" Anubis smiled openly: "A normal world... that''s right. My appearance is completely abnormal for you and your human beings. " Talking. Anubis looked directly at John in the steering wheel through the screen and praised: "The reason why I let you in here is to detect your fearless faith. (Staring at Cortana again) Umbrellas influence on humans has been in my eyes for the past few years... To a certain extent, the fundamental reason why humans can survive on the surface is that they are protected by you. Ok" Having said this, Anubis rested his left elbow on the armrest of the throne, and his left fist pressed against its chin. The fingers of the right hand tapped rhythmically on the other side of the armrest, seemingly entangled to say: "Human...Human..." [Detected that John''s good luck stunt was in effect, and the subject affected was Anubis. A few seconds later. "Ok." Anubis stood up from the throne, walked slowly down the huge steps, and came to the front of John''s body. Condescendingly said: "Then I will give mankind one more chance. In other words, I also want to see the appearance of the earth''s civilization throughout the universe." "This..." Cortana couldn''t believe it. She didn''t seem to expect this ancient giant to change her decision so easily. "Thanks a lot." John was still thankful. I saw Anubis raised his right hand, waved lightly, and opened his mouth for the first time and said: "Well, you can go back to the surface." After speaking, the **** body that John was driving was covered by light, and then disappeared in front of Anubis out of thin air. As for Anubis, after doing the move just now, he raised his hands and stretched out, returned to his seat and muttered to himself: "It seems that you can''t just get up in the future." at the same time. Both John and Cortana were teleported by Anubis to the sky over the outskirts of Cairo in an instant. The panoramic screen inside the driving bolt showed that the barrier that had previously been shrouded in the sky had long since disappeared, and it was restored to a clear night sky that had not suffered from environmental pollution in the past. But when the two of them looked down, they found that there was still a huge crack in Cairo. City buildings, pyramids, and sphinxes were still destroyed. But the crack seems to be blocked by human, just as if it was recessed hundreds of meters underground. Upon seeing this. Cortana couldn''t help but stunned: "Sergeant Chief... Could it be that the ancient **** just let the humans go? Isn''t it too simple?" "..." John didn''t return in a hurry, but first kept his balance to the **** body manipulating the free fall, turning on the thrusters and anti-gravity. Then he thoughtfully said: "If my instincts are correct, I don''t think Anubis wants to kill all mankind at all. It just wants to warn...or to remind us that only by working together can humans continue to multiply the race. " "Since it''s just a warning..." Cortana turned and looked at Cairo below the divine body, and said sadly: "But in just half a day, the estimated death toll may reach 10 million..." "For that kind of **** who survives for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, tens of thousands is simply insignificant." John said quietly. But from the way he squeezed the lever harder, John was not as plain as it seemed on the surface. Because after all, human beings are still a small existence. "John? Cortana?" At this time, William''s concern came from the communication: "What is your state?" Hearing the boss''s voice, John replied with a rare smile: "Boss, we have successfully resolved this outbreak." Then he said to Cortana: "Well, there is no need to worry about what Anubis thinks, it''s time to give back to the boss. Also, upload all the data we recorded underground to Infinity, and let the doctor analyze that Anubis. " "Yes, Chief Sergeant." During the conversation between the two, the divine body had returned to the surface from a high altitude and merged with Sparta such as William. Item: Anubis. Level: God. Reading permissions: a small number of A-level personnel, and the Olympus board of directors. Description: The appearance and capabilities of the project are in line with the myth and legendary **** of death Anubis. The specific height is 333.6 meters The project was carried out on April 15, 2015, using unknown means to envelop the whole of Egypt. Disconnect from the outside world. According to the investigations conducted by the Spartan Blue Team and the Madtooth Shark Company, people in Egypt have been attacked and arrested by a large number of ghost soldiers. At the same time, the investigation team also found twelve copies of the project. It has been confirmed that the ghost soldiers resembling skeletons and mummies, and replicas are all manufactured by the project. In the end, under the persuasion of Sparta A-007 and artificial intelligence Cortana, the project lifted the closure of Egypt at 01:14 on April 16. But the result is heavy for the Egyptian government, UNSC, and even mankind. The death toll is about 14 million, of which a large number of people are missing. The specific number cannot be counted. Egyptian landmarks, ancient cities and ruins such as the Pyramid of Khufu, the Sphinx, and the city of Cairo, were completely destroyed in this outbreak. In view of the fact that the project can easily cause more than tens of millions of casualties, the Olympus board of directors has added a level above Exafanistei, the **** level. . Appendix file: God. Description: The Exafanistei level refers to an abnormal phenomenon that will eventually lead to the collective death, disappearance, madness, or assimilation of humans on the planet once Umbrellas containment operation fails. The main difference between the **** level and the Exafanistei level is that the abnormal phenomena of the **** level can easily destroy human beings. Belonging to Umbrella is nothing more than understanding. Such as the project Anubis, as long as it wants to, it can cover the entire earth in an instant, and it can also create a large number of copies of itself. Then humanity will perish in an instant. Book Reading House Chapter 223： Since ancient times, it has not been established? The God-level archives are accepted here. One of the biggest differences between the god-level anomaly and the Exafanistei-level is that Umbrella is temporarily unable to contain the god-level. For example, Anubis of God-level anomaly. After the outbreak in Egypt, Umbrella can only modify human memory on a large scale and make ordinary society believe that Cairo has been hit by a meteorite. Containment procedures for Anubis: None. Cannot be contained. Elimination measures for Anubis: None. At the current stage, it cannot be obliterated. And the Titan giants judged by the company as Exafanistei-class can''t compete with Umbrella''s fleet of electromagnetic guns and the gods controlled by Sparta. Therefore, Umbrella''s rating of anomalies was increased, and the **** level appeared. Time: April 21, 2015. Location: Endless. The simulated environment of the sleeping cabin at this time has shifted to late night. Starlight began to appear on the top of the cabin, and finally turned into a dazzling galaxy, with the whispering of a few insects at the same time. Yelenas bedroom on the second floor of the villa. On the single bed by the window, Yelena fell asleep with a thin quilt and a faint smile. William, who was sitting next to the bed in pajamas, saw his daughter fall asleep, and put the fairy tale book in his hand on the side table. Get up. Turn off the bedside lamp, leave the bedroom lightly, and help her daughter close the door. Then he walked through the corridor on the second floor, through the stairs at the end of the corridor to the first floor, and went to Halsey''s study. "Click-." "Is Yelena asleep." As soon as William opened the door, he heard Halsey''s soft question. He approached the study, closed the door, and smiled: "Ah, that little girl is asleep." I saw Halsey wearing white lace pajamas, sitting behind the desk, reading the files on the computer screen. As the study was only illuminated by the desk lamp on the desk, it looked a little dim. William walked behind Halsey, put his hands on her shoulders, and pressed his fingers lightly and hard. He said softly, "I have worked hard for you these days, and I have been asking you to analyze that Anubis." "You..." Hearing William''s concern, Halsey couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. Then he leaned his head on William''s abdomen, enjoyed the massage given by her husband, and said with his eyes closed slightly: "How can I be tired? You are the one who makes me worry, OK? You have always participated in all kinds of dangerous actions over the years. When I was pregnant, I didn''t tell you about my participation in the two Reaper campaigns without telling me. A few days ago, I went airborne with the children (Spartan). You said, who should worry about whom? " "Haha." Upon hearing this, William just smiled helplessly: "The soldiers fought **** battles. It''s not good for my high-powered boss to always sit behind the scenes. And as long as I fight with the soldiers, the morale will be at least a bit higher, which will also help the success of the containment operation. " "..." Halsey didn''t reply. Slowly, she opened her eyes, raised her hand and poked William''s side firmly, and complained: "Yes, you are the boss, but you are still Ivan and Yelena''s father, and also my husband. Although I know that the employees and soldiers of the company have their own families, but they are selfish... At least you have to promise me that in the future, unless absolutely necessary, don''t always lead the way, okay? " Seeing Halsey seemed to be resentful, William also put away his smiling face and walked over to squat down in front of her. She shook her hands and promised: "Okay, I promise you. Moreover, in another year, those children of Spartan Phase II can also drive the gods alone. Then there will be no need for me to do it myself, right? " "Cut." Halsey cast a blank look at William and said, "Forget it, who knows you will be on a whim again someday." Seeing that Halsey was still so cute and well-behaved, William couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to knead her cheek. He smiled and said, "Haha, that''s all right, tell me what you found from Anubis." After speaking, William got up and went back behind Halsey, ready to watch the content on the computer screen together. "Yeah." Halsey also put away his sullen face, and tapped the space on the keyboard twice with his right hand to unlock the screen. Presented in front of the two were the Anubis archives classified as God-level. He also said: "The video and image data collected by William, Cortana and John have subverted scientists'' understanding of the structure of the earth in the past. To be honest, humans may have more knowledge of the universe than the earth. The oceans of the earth alone, even with Umbrella''s full strength, may not be able to fully understand the whole face. " "Indeed." Later William deeply agreed. Like the world before he traveled, human beings have the ability to go to the moon, but their knowledge of the ocean is only 5%. Immediately afterwards, Halsey said: "I learned from the conversation between Anubis and John and Cortana that there are at least a few ancient gods on earth." "Ancient God?" William was slightly puzzled. "That''s right." Halsey manipulated the wheel of the mouse, sliding the file down. Subsequently, various artistic images appeared on the screen, including women with human bodies and old men with white beards and white hair. Seeing these images, William frowned slightly: "Are these Nu Wa and God?" "Yes." Halsey did not deny, and continued to explain: "In the Eastern civilization of China, the dragon represents the supremacy and dignity, is sacred, and possesses a snake body. Especially Nu Wa who created people, she has the body of a snake. But in the West...or the Bible mentions that snakes are evil animals, while reptiles are impure. Take modern times as an example. In Hollywood movies, dragons often represent evil, and in games, there is also the story of slaying dragons. " "Listen to you..." William raised his hand and kneaded his chin. "It seems that things have not been compatible since ancient times." "Yes, not right." Halsey nodded lightly. Then she continued to manipulate the mouse, swiped the file and analyzed: "But I would rather believe that there was a war between these two ancient gods. Moreover, when John said that human unity can build everything, Anubis once mentioned a jealous man... The ancient gods it maps are self-evident. Why did the Chinese civilization never warned that humans should not like this or hate that? And the "Bible" often mentions that people must obey God, otherwise they will go to hell? " "It''s also..." William nodded without knowing Ha ha. "In the end Halsey just shook his head and smiled: "No matter what, through Anubis we know that there are at least a few god-level anomalies on the earth." {Anubis was inspired by "kuaizero old high", and "Elysium" in "Assassin''s Creed: Odyssey". As for the imbalance between East and West... When the author wrote a few months ago, he felt bored and listened to the reading version of the "Bible" as he wrote. Then the most heard words are Israel and Jewish, and people cannot like snakes and reptiles. Of course, this is just the author''s creative inspiration, not a fact. } Dream Literature Network Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 224： Phase shift armor Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Several gods..." William, with his chin in his hand, gradually became gloomy. After all, the known god-level Anubis just waved his hand gently, and thousands of people were deprived of their lives. But for Anubis, it was enough to make it repent, or a trace of guilt. Just like that sentence, "I destroy you, what do you do with you". The strong destroy the weak without a reason, let alone Anubis, the **** of death who masters Douai. Thinking of these, William asked Halsey again: "Catherine, since both are gods, why are Athena and Anubis so different?" "Well." Halsey turned her office chair, looked at William and said: "While you were still talking to the Egyptian government on Earth, I once found Athena, who had returned to the Infinity, alone, and discussed this matter with her." "And then?" William asked. I saw Halsey spread out her hands and shrugged: "Athena said that she is a fourth-generation Greek god, and there is a huge gap between her and the first. She believes that the first generation of Greek gods, Kaos and Gaia, may be of the same level as Anubis. and" Speaking of this, Halsey shook his head helplessly: "She does not understand the ancient gods as well as me, a human being." "All right." William also stretched his brows, and said: "According to the Chinese proverb,''the soldiers will cover the water and cover the earth''. If it doesn''t work, we will also directly implement the evacuation plan, and take as many humans as possible on the earth to colonies near and far. " "Yes." Halsey also nodded in agreement: "The company expends a lot of financial resources and humans to explore the universe for this last insurance." "Okay." William reached out and patted Halsey''s head, then asked: "How is your research on the new weapon plan I proposed to you the other day?" Hearing that, Halsey turned her office chair again and regained control of the computer. He sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that the hive research team in recent years could actually develop so many super-tech weapons." While sighing, what the computer screen displayed was no longer the Anubis file, but the information of the new weapon. Name: Highly mobile humanoid weapon (MobileSuit). Attached file: Phase Shift Armor (PhaseShiftArmor) . Among them, the phase shift, or PS armor for short, is exactly the reward that William obtained through the task issued by the system. When John and Cortana were sent back to the ground by Anubis using an unknown teleportation method, and the barrier disappeared with the ghost soldiers, the system said in his mind: [Detected that the outbreak was successfully contained, so this system judges that the host has completed the task. Redeeming reward... The exchange was successful. Congratulations to the host for acquiring the special technology in "Mobile Suit Gundam: SEED", phase shift armor. The system has uploaded the design scheme of phase transfer armor to the honeycomb network. . When William learned that he got the PS armor, he still whispered "Wow". After all, compared to "EVA", the mecha anime that William has watched the most should belong to the Gundam series. Among them, SEED is his work in the pit, and the scene of Frey and Kira can be regarded as one of the enlightenment. However, SEED is too idolizing, and Williams favorite work is undoubtedly the 08MS team. Closer to home. Regardless of the plot, the PS armor in the SEED series is actually a very practical nano-level armor. The advantage is that it can almost completely defend against live ammunition attacks, but the disadvantage is that it consumes electricity quickly. However, for Umbrella, who has mastered nuclear fusion technology, power consumption is not a problem. Standing behind Halsey, William watched the high-mobility humanoid weapon (MS) data on the computer screen. Although William didn''t understand the technical terms in the information, Halsey prepared a picture for him so that he could better understand it. A schematic diagram that occupies half of the screen, showing a humanoid weapon equipped with PS armor, with brief data next to the image. Height: 18m. Weight: 66t. Name: Strike. . "William..." Halsey looked at the computer screen, turned to look at William and asked: "I have designed it according to your requirements, (pointing to the screen), you can see that it meets your requirements." "Yes, yes, you did a good job!" William nodded repeatedly. Because the MS named assault in the image, except for the change of chest armor color to black and gray and a few details, the overall is exactly the same as the assault in "Gundam SEED". "Hum..." Halsey looked at the screen again, tilted his head slightly and said: "I don''t know where you got your inspiration from, but it looks pretty good, heroic and upright." "Of course I thought it myself." William put his hands on Halsey''s shoulders again, and borrowed the words of Seat: "The value of the face is the fighting power, just good-looking, hehe." "All right..." Halsey curled his lips. Then explained to William: "The assault MS you have seen is still in the design stage, and I need to improve the skeleton for MS activities. UUwww.uukanshu.cOM As for weapons, I temporarily conceived three models, close combat, long range combat and air support. It is mounted on a dedicated nuclear fusion engine to solve the external PS armor and the power consumption of the AT shield. Through the simulation program assisted by Serena, it is known that the maneuverability of the assault mobile suit is much higher than that of the F-X and Viking fighters. In general, it is indeed a good carrier-based aircraft. " Having said that, Halsey seemed to agree with William''s MS idea. "How about the cost? Compared with the divine body, can the assault have a winning rate?" William asked again. "Selena estimates that the cost of the prototype is about 200 to 300 million. If you want to talk about the confrontation with the divine body simulation... The winning rate is impossible, no, if it is targeted by a sniper like Carl, the assault mobile suit can''t even escape. As I just said, assault mobile suits provide more options for carrier-based aircraft, but you don''t have to think about competing with the divine body. Halsey said without hesitation. "Hahaha, I see." William kneaded Halsey''s shoulders a little harder, and smiled: "Anyway, Umbrella has more ways to deal with various anomalies." Then William leaned slightly and hugged Halsey from behind and said softly: "Thanks for your hard work, Catherine, I have created a new weapon for the company." "What can I do for you." Halsey stood up and embraced William: "It''s mainly you, the company, I, and the children can''t do without you. Don''t always participate in containment operations in the future, okay?" "Ah..." William hugged Halsey tightly again, and solemnly said: "I will pay attention, unless I have to do it, I will not participate in the containment operation." "Ok." Dream Literature Network Chapter 225： One hundred and forty eight Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After the two were warm for a while, William released the arms that hugged Halsey, then looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window and said: "Well, it''s late, let''s go back to the house and rest." "Wait a minute." But Halsey sat back in the office chair and manipulated her computer. ? Upon seeing this, William half squatted beside her, wondering: "What''s the matter?" "Be patient~." Halsey reached out and scratched the bridge of William''s nose, then manipulated the mouse to open a new folder, and called up a file called Alloy. "Click-click-." Double-click to open, and the file page is generated on the screen. Its title is (Nianli Masking Alloy). Then the files are densely packed data and analysis, as well as maps of the surface of Mars and so on. "Mind force...masking?" After seeing the title of the file, William slowly got up, repeating in a low voice in his mouth. "Yes." Halsey looked up and explained to William: "Nianli Concealing Alloy was first discovered on January 2 this year, in the Mariner Canyon on Mars, by a group of miners belonging to our company. After that, Colonel Victor, who was in charge of everything on Mars, reported the incident to me. " Having said that, Halsey shifted her gaze to the screen and continued to explain to William: "It''s a kind of non-man-made, but the proportions of various metals are just right... a natural alloy." William nodded silently first, and always felt that this alloy was a bit familiar. Then he asked: "Since it is called the Mind Power Concealing Alloy, then you must have been doing a lot of experiments... right?" "Yes, some D-class personnel were used." Halsey wrote lightly. "Used some..." William''s forehead began to faintly ooze cold sweat. Because Halseys expression reminded him of what kind of good kind his wife is... Of course, this is only for those D-class personnel composed of scum. At this time, Halsey no longer dangled William, but smiled with his finger on the screen: "Well, all about its nature and anomalies are recorded in this file." "it is good." William wiped his forehead with the back of his hand, then moved a chair from the coffee table in the study and sat next to Halsey to read the files together. Item: Nianli Masking Alloy. Description: The main components of the project are platinum and iridium, of which the mass ratio is 62% and 20%, and the remaining 16.5% is composed of three metals: iron, cobalt and copper. The final 1.5% is a substance that cannot be detected by mass spectrometry, and it is found to be a lattice-like structure through microscopic observation. The item has a melting point of about 4500 degrees, a boiling point of about 9000 degrees, and a density of 6.76 grams per cubic centimeter. Note: The metal with the highest melting point and boiling point on the earth is tungsten, with a melting point of about 3400 degrees and a boiling point of about 5900 degrees. But the density of the project is not as high as metal tungsten. . Attached file one; The project was discovered in Mariner''s Canyon on Mars on January 2, 2015. Subsequently, the miners belonging to Umbrella dig and mine under the sign of Colonel Mikhail Victor. But within three weeks of the discovery of the project, the miners began to show symptoms such as absurd behavior and lack of communication skills. Upon learning of this situation, Colonel Victor immediately suspended the exploitation of the project and reported the incident to Dr. Halsey. Within a week of stopping mining, all the miners who were originally affected returned to normal without any adverse reactions. Since the item can affect humans who have been in contact with it for a long time, it is classified as an anomaly. Since the true attributes are unknown and no casualties have been caused, it is temporarily classified as Safe. . Attached file two; January 30. Dr. Halsey led the Spartan Black Team and the Guardian Marine Corps led by Captain Hicks to the space containment center with a 100 kg item. Prepare to use the contents and detained D-class personnel to conduct a thorough research and analysis of the project. Experiment: Lieutenant Colonel Andrew Mac, who is in charge of everything in the asylum center, prepared two rooms in the mid-level area of ??the asylum center with a length, width, and height of 50mX50mX5m. Each room is equipped with bright incandescent lamps, and 1kg and 10kg items are placed in the center. Then, in the fixed range of each room, 5 small glass rooms were arranged in sequence. There are simple beds, washing and toilet facilities in the glass room. A total of 10 D-level personnel participated in the experiment. D-class personnel were escorted to the glass room in the experiment room by technical and security personnel, and different personnel would provide them with three meals a day. After three weeks of experimentation, it was concluded that there is no direct relationship between the project''s scope of influence and the quality. The maximum radius of the project''s impact on humans is 5m. And the project will not cause permanent impact on humans, and it is confirmed that the project belongs to the Safe level. Experiment : Through the project''s special properties that affect human communication and understanding, Dr. Halsey speculates that the project has the function of mind-power shielding. Therefore, Dr. Halsey used the items he brought with him to make a batch of''mind power shielding hats'' similar to safety helmets. The subject of the experiment is a special containment object, the evil sects getting rough. The particularity of the cults roughness is that when human beings come into contact with it, look at each other, and get along with it in various forms , it will have extreme worship and physical mutations. But its particularity is invalid for Umbrella employees who signed the confidentiality agreement. February 21. The Cult Gunshou agreed to cooperate with the experiment . Experimental materials: 3 D-class personnel wearing Nianli masking caps. Three D-class personnel were escorted to the containment room of the cult stubborn in turn, and they had close contact and conversation with them. The result of the experiment was that three D-class personnel wearing Nian Li masking caps did not suffer any impact. As a result, the project was proven to have the effect of mind-shielding. . Attached file three; It has been confirmed that the employees who signed the confidentiality agreement will also not be affected by the project. For this reason, the miners belonging to Umbrella on Mars signed a non-disclosure agreement and carried out excavation work. The mined items are stored in a warehouse sixty kilometers north of Mars City, guarded by Marines stationed on Mars. However, the miners involved in the excavation work and the Marines stationed in the warehouse must undergo mental inspections at least every twenty-one days to confirm that they have not suffered any damage from the project. In the study. After reading the file with Halsey, William finally knew why he thought the name of this alloy was familiar. Because the mind-power shielding alloy that Umbrella mastered is similar to SCP148, or the mind-shielding alloy (). However, the impact of 148 on humans is permanent, and there are many unknown attributes. In contrast, the Nianli shielding alloy is more stable. "William." At this time, Halsey said to William: "If you encounter an abnormal phenomenon that affects the human mind or is destroyed by the power of mind, this alloy can play a miraculous effect." Book Reading House Chapter 226： Daily training Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Um... indeed." William very much agrees with Halsey''s words. After all, 148 has a lot of help for the containment of mentally-affected SCPs, and this mind-shielding alloy will do the same. "That''s right." Then he asked again: "Does this alloy have a code or nickname? It''s always screaming, a bit convoluted." "Code name? Another name? Not yet." Halsey shook his head slightly. Then she poked William on the side with her right hand again, and smiled and asked, "Why...you can pick one?" "Okay..." William pretended to test for a few seconds before he said: "Then call it 148." "148??" Halsey was very puzzled, she turned her head to look at William and said: "Hey... You called 049 or 049 before, and I never asked why, now you call this alloy 148... Say! Are you hiding something from me? ! " Having said that, Halsey''s right hand was no longer gentle, but instead pinched William''s flank with the tips of his fingers. "hiss!!" Even though William has superb healing powers, he can still feel pain, especially this kind of electric shock brought by nail tips. After taking a breath, William jumped away from the chair. Standing at the desk, kneading his side waist and complaining: "Catherine, since we were completely together, you have become more and more presumptuous!" "Ok?" Hearing the complaint and Halsey narrowing his eyes, turning the office chair to face William, he asked in a voice at home: "What did you just say about me?" "Nothing." William changed his words immediately. Hey After marriage, men need to be more tolerant... William even looked forward to the joy of being in the flowers as the master of his body. "Forget it, you don''t want to talk about it." Halsey shook his right hand, and no longer entangled the problems of 049 and 148. She also stood up, stretched out her hand to gently knead William''s pinched waist, and said softly: "Well, it''s late, let''s go back to the house and sleep." Seeing Halsey''s change back to a well-behaved appearance, William could only show a helpless wry smile and nodded: "Yeah." In mid-July 2015, three full months have passed since the outbreak caused by Anubis. During this period, Umbrella made a saturated memory modification to the human beings on earth. Ordinary society believes that Egypt was hit by a meteorite that caused the deaths of tens of thousands of people. Any information on the Internet about keywords such as the Egyptian barrier, giant blood curtain, Anubis, etc., was accurately deleted by the artificial intelligence. The outbreak has caused Egypt''s population to drop by one-tenth, and the living people face difficulties such as unemployment, hunger, and lack of a place to live. Losing the landmark Pyramid of Khufu and the Sphinx, Egypt also lost its value as a tourist country. Even if Anubis chooses to give mankind a chance, the lives of the remaining 90 million people in Egypt have become immortal. In view of this, William implemented various support plans for Egypt and called on UNSC to establish docks and military bases in Egypt. Although Egypt was gradually being annexed by Umbrella, William''s move also gave 90 million people a basic life guarantee. Moreover, Wang Zhaofeng, the supervisor of the Umbrella engineering team, has presided over the modernization of Egypt since May, and has also provided a large number of jobs. In mid-May, William held a meeting with UNSC under Andre''s arrangement. The main content of the meeting was the anomaly Anubis. In this regard, William said that the Egyptian incident has been perfectly resolved, and that Anubis was also killed by Umbrellas Spartan forces. And provided evidence. In essence, the so-called evidence is actually the corpse of the clone of God-level Anubis. In order to prevent the UNSC from falling into panic, Umbrella concealed the existence of the god-level anomaly. 52 . In addition, all kinds of weapons and equipment made of 148 (referring to the force of obscuration alloy) are also distributed to the various units belonging to Umbrella. Among them, the B-level agents belonging to the frontline forces each have 148 special equipment, such as warheads and masking caps. . I dont know if the other anomalies are afraid of Anubis, or for other reasons, no new anomalies have been reported in these three months. Time: August 12, 2015. Location: Minos. As the birthplace of Umbrellas Sparta and the only base for the construction of divine bodies, Minos has a large number of USS and UBCS garrisons. The head of the troops and researchers on the island is Colonel Alan Kent. It took nearly four months for Ivan Russell, the intended heir of Umbrella, to experience Spartan training on the island of Minos. Due to his special status and age, it is impossible for Kent to let Ivan conduct all the training, but the cultural class never left. Even with special treatment, people on Minos would not gossip, after all, Ivan was only four years old. As for Ivan''s physique instructor, it was Athena, who was praised by the soldiers as the goddess of victory, and seemed to have never kept his hands on Ivan. 11:23. The beach on the east side of the island. Today''s Minos is still sunny, and there are a lot of barbed wire on the beach near the sea, and various obstacles for training. "Wow~Wow~" "Ou~Ou~" Accompanied by the fascinating sound of waves is a group of seagulls crying over the beach. and also "Twist your **** and run for me! Hurry up!" "Sir, yes, sir!" The roaring and answering sounds that are common during training. Smell the prestige to go. I saw several USS wearing instructor uniforms, driving two Warthogs, yelling at the second phase of Spartans wearing black short-sleeved shorts. Among the second-stage teams with an average height of 185 or more, a boy with a height of only 160 is particularly conspicuous. This boy is William''s son, Ivan. Ivan now has a much darker skin than when he first came to Minos, and his long blond hair was shaved to a flat head. And compared to other Spartans who are a little out of breath, Ivans complexion remains unchanged, and the sweat on his forehead is more like because... hot. Suddenly, a USS in the car raised his hand and shouted, "Stop!" Ivan followed the team to stop for a run, standing in place, waiting for the hit. Then a USS with the rank of captain jumped off the Warthog, walked slowly to the front of the team, looked around and nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, your 50 laps around the island this time are faster than before, very good. Half an hour before lunch is ready, everyone can disband and rest now! " "Yes, sir!" Ivan and the Spartans responded loudly. After dissolution. Most of the Spartans leave in groups and hike to the base buildings on the west coast, or choose to swim to relieve fever. "Huh." As for Yifan, he took a breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. After a short rest for a few seconds, he turned to the rail train station not far away, ready to return to the base on the west coast. It''s just that I haven''t walked far before I saw Athena in sports clothes, waiting for him in the front. Chapter 227： Participate in containment operations Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Wearing a black training outfit, Athena, holding two training sticks in her forehand, stood on the street on the edge of the beach waiting for Ivan. Seeing his physical mentor, Yifan was not as shy as he was at the beginning, but waved at her as usual. After all, the only person who is immune to Athenas appearance, or even not interested at all, should be Ivans old son William. And the smiling Athena walked slowly towards Ivan, leaving the concrete street to the beach. She flicked her hand, threw a long stick forward, and raised her voice: "Next." "Da~" As soon as Ivan raised his hand, he caught this tough training stick. Then she looked at Athena who had approached, she still didn''t have any facial expressions, but her tone was a little helpless: "Teacher, the morning training is over, it''s time for me to rest." "Talk about it." Athena knocked Ivan on the top of the head with a long stick, and asked with a raised left eyebrow: "Ivan, with your physique, running fifty laps around the island shouldn''t tire you." Then he walked towards the center of the beach and shook his hand and said, "Come on." "Hey..." Ivan sighed and followed Athena with his long stick. indeed. Ivan, who inherited William''s physical fitness, is very good at running or sprinting. So now he can easily reach 300km/h, and can maintain at least four hours. It''s okay to reach the speed limit similar to his father''s, but the maintenance time is too short, and it is still too young after all. Moreover, Ivan also learned through some small experiments that he also possesses super-strong self-healing capabilities, but Ivan is not yet dare to try his own limits for the time being. "Huh." Athena took off her army boots and socks and stepped barefoot on the gradually hot sand. Turning around, holding the long stick in both hands, making a classical preparatory posture, and smiling at Ivan: "Come on." Ivan just shook his head, also taking off his socks and army boots. Holding a stick in his right hand, with his left hand in front, he deliberately showed weakness in a posture similar to a horse stance: "Teacher, you have to let me. Four years old.! " "Shoo-!" The sound of breaking through the air. "Hey--!" The clear sound of two long sticks colliding. When I was talking, Ivan quickly rushed out, swiping the long stick vigorously with his right hand, and hit Athena with an afterimage that was hard to catch with the naked eye. ! Athena obviously hadn''t expected that Ivan would use some...indiscriminate tricks to preemptively. But no matter what, she was still a God of War, and immediately raised her long stick to resist Ivans attack. The two struggled with each other. Only in terms of strength, Athena has the upper hand directly. She put her face close to Ivan, who was slightly shorter, and said: "Hey, kid, are you a bit shameless like this?" The blue veins in Ivan''s temple wrinkled and gritted his teeth: "Father said that no matter what tricks are used, as long as he can win, it is a good trick!" Talking. Ivan changed his head-to-head moves, but suddenly took a step to the left, unloading Athena''s great strength. "Boom-~!" Athena''s long stick slammed directly on the beach, splashing half a meter of sand. After Ivan did two rolls, he kept a distance from Athena, holding the long stick in both hands and posing for a defensive posture. "Huh...ha..." and gasped, "Hey... teacher, I remember my father once said... let you and the colonel take care of me, right..." "Little kid, every time there is reason!" At this time, Athena didn''t look like a goddess at all, and she even seemed a little annoyed because Ivan played her twice in a row. Apart from anything else, Athena wanted to swing forward again. "Om-!" "Ahem!" The sudden noise of the hydrogen engine and a soft cough interrupted Athena who was about to teach Ivan. I saw that five Warthogs had just arrived at the beach near the two of them, and Kent, wearing a school-level uniform, left the Warthog and walked to Athena''s side. Frowning slightly, the tone is also extremely serious: "Athena, although you are a god, don''t forget your identity." "Colonel, I actually asked the teacher to do my best." Before Athena could answer, Ivan stepped forward to explain. After seeing a group of Warthogs, wearing biochemical armor and AAES USS and UBCS, he turned the subject off and asked: "Colonel, did something happen?" Hearing that, Kent no longer entangled in the matter of the scene just now, but nodded and said solemnly: "Yes. A certain kind of giant carnivorous animal was found near Lake Tana in Bahir Dar, Ethiopia. The agents hiding nearby have implemented blockade procedures and called for the support of the containment forces. So I need to personally lead the team and go to the Kenya base to command this containment operation. " "Oh?" Ivan put the long stick on his side and made the same habitual movements with his left hand... He squeezed his chin and analyzed: "Should not supporting agents be the responsibility of the containment fleet? (Looking to Kent) Is it my father who ordered it? " "Yes." Kent nodded lightly, turned and walked towards the Warthog and explained: "The boss said that I should be responsible for directing the containment operation. The main purpose is to let you observe and learn." "It turned out to be like this." Ivan suddenly said Kent boarded the co-pilot of the lead car and said to Ivan and Athena: "Time is not rich anymore, get in the car and get ready to go." "Good." (x2) The master and apprentice responded together, and then boarded the back seat of another Warthog together. "Om-!" With the roar of the hydrogen engine, the convoy quickly drove out of the beach to the street and headed to the base complex on the west coast. During the driving, Ivan deliberately approached Athena''s ear and whispered: "Teacher, pay attention to controlling your temper in the future, otherwise it won''t fit your image of a goddess." ! Athena immediately pinched Ivan''s thigh calmly, but her voice was extremely gentle and said, "How can I be angry? I''m a goddess, right?" Feeling the pain of acupuncture, Ivan quickly changed his words: "Yes...Yes..." After half an hour. Inside the command center of the Kenya base. The command center is still the previous configuration, with a large number of display screens and technicians, and a center console with various functions in the center. Standing next to the center console is Kent, and Ivan, who has changed into a tailor-made military uniform. The 3D imaging on the center console shows the three thousand square kilometers of Lake Tana. Lake Tana is surrounded by dense jungles and swamps, and a red circle and question mark are drawn on the east bank of the lake, indicating that there is an anomaly that is about to be contained. As for the periphery of the red circle, there are the troops on the side marked with blue arrows. The vast majority are agents and UNSC troops who have come to assist in the blockade. At the same time, a unit marked with a green arrow is quickly heading to the blocked area. This force is led by Cortana, and wearing PIA (power penetration) armored Spartans, there are a large number of USS and UBCS. Dream Literature Network Chapter 228： Monitor lizard Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Kent controls the center console, and then the screen shows the physical state of Athena and the captain of the UBCS, USS and Spartan Phase II team. At the same time, the left side of the screen also lists the configuration of this containment operation. UBCS: Two companies have 240 people. Equipped with AAES and pulse firearms. . USS: Ten teams of 40 people. Equipped with biochemical armor and Gauss firearms. . Spartan Phase II: Ten teams of 50 people. Equipped with PIA power armor and plasma firearms, particle beam sabers, etc. . Athena: The companys weapons and power armor were not assembled. --- At this time, Kent looked at the screen and said quietly: "Not long ago, four agents were at war with this anomaly. According to their individual camera, the anomaly is a huge reptile creature similar to a monitor lizard. " With that said, Kent touched the screen again, and then an abnormal image appeared on the screen. I saw its body is about five meters long, three meters high, with limbs and a sturdy long tail. The mouth has a white skeleton that looks like a giant crocodile. Because it is covered with some kind of hair, it is impossible to see its true appearance. Upon seeing this. Ivan standing next to Kent said solemnly: "Colonel, if it''s just a monitor lizard, it''s not enough to dispatch such a large number of containment troops." "Yes." Kent did not deny, and went on to elaborate: "The four agents who first came into contact with the anomaly were all equipped with mechanical bones and pulse firearms, and one of them was also an experienced senior agent. But the result is... The whole army was destroyed, and no one survived. According to the video sent back by the agent before his death, the creature has a strong healing ability and is not afraid of impulse warheads at all. And its speed is not proportional to its body. It is very fast, and the agents were killed without being able to inject the black tyrant. In addition, two villages have been destroyed by it, resulting in the death of 144 civilians. " Ivan''s face changed suddenly, and his face became much gloomy. After all, this anomaly has only been three hours since its discovery, and it has caused nearly 150 deaths. "..." Ivan''s mood became heavier, and the feeling of watching the archives and being responsible for commanding the scene was not a level at all. Kent gave Ivan a few seconds of digestion time, and then said: "The boss, after learning the details of this anomaly, named him the "Indestructible Monitor", and the tentative level is Keter. "Keter?!" Ivan couldn''t talk. "Yes." Kent looked at the screen with both hands behind his back, and when he saw that the troops led by Athena were about to arrive at the designated position, his brows frowned and said: "The boss also said that the indestructible monitor lizard is a creature that cannot be killed, and is more difficult to deal with than 096, and has extreme hatred for humans. So no matter what, it must be contained. " Then Kent looked at Ivan and said, "Of course, the boss also asked you to study the dispatch of the troops. After all, you are the one who will take over Umbrella in the future." Ivan raised his head and looked at Kent, his face no longer as confused and gloomy as before, and he respected the standard military salute: "Yes, Colonel." "Yeah." Kent smiled, and then ordered Athena''s troops how to act, and would explain to Ivan when appropriate. And Ivan was also listening carefully, learning the experience of command and leadership from the colonel who had been in charge of most containment and black operations. at the same time. A formation of nine aircraft of various types is sailing over Ethiopia to Lake Tana in the northern part of the territory. The formations are uniformly painted, mainly in dark gray, with red and white umbrella logos printed on the belly and tail. People can recognize at a glance, this is a formation belonging to Umbrella. The formation includes a Um-255 super-large transport aircraft, six Viking fighters and two Vulture support boats. Inside the huge cabin of Um-255. UBCS, USS, and Spartan Phase II, which already possesses extremely powerful combat capabilities, all wear the corresponding armor of their respective units and check the weapons and equipment in their hands. And Athena, who transformed her own golden armor, war spear and buckler, was sitting in the rearmost seat of the cabin. She didn''t wear any high-tech equipment. The only product of this era should be the headset on her left ear. According to Kent''s arrangement, the larger number of UBCS and USS, after parachuting and landing, cooperated with each other to search for the immortal monitor lizard in the blocked area. Athena, the strongest fighter, led the Spartan II fighters to directly encircle and suppress the immortal monitor lizards and incapacitate them. quickly. The lights in the cabin turned dark red, and the two crew members wearing oxygen masks also controlled the rear cabin door to slowly open. "Huh~-!" Along with the strong air surging, the green indicator light directly above the cabin door also lights up. Cortana, who was sitting next to the hatch, immediately got up, walked to the center of the front of the hatch, and encouraged the Spartans with the earphones: "Children, after many years of training, the gap between you and the real Spartan is just a real battle. And now, I will lead you to contain Keter-level anomalies and jointly complete your come-of-age ceremony. I won''t say things like cheer, because...we will definitely succeed. set off! " "Yes!" A loud response came from the communication Just watch Athena flatten her hands holding the spear and buckler, then lean back, and then jumped out of the cabin in a free-falling posture. . The Spartans, who were affected by Athena''s divinity, rushed out of the cabin. Not only Sparta, but even many UBCS players also yelled in the newsletter. Seeing this, a group of older UBCS officers shook their heads slightly with emotion. After all, being able to fight **** battles with the goddess is equivalent to a shot of chicken blood for the younger big-head soldiers. Subsequently, large groups of UBSC and USS also jumped out of the cabin and flew off according to the landing site marked on the screen, preparing for an airborne landing. Shortly after. Over the jungle on the east bank of Lake Tana, Athena, who was not wearing a parachute, fell at an extremely fast speed. She changed her posture at the moment when she was about to fall on her back, a roll, her legs bent, her feet aimed at the moist soil on the ground. then "Boom!" A large amount of mud splashed. When the aftermath dissipated, he saw Athena standing in the pit she had smashed out of. She shook her shoulders, moved her neck, and relaxed for a while before raising her legs and stepping out of the pit. I saw a large number of tall trees nearby, as well as various tropical plants, blocking the scorching sun overhead. "Karma! Karma!" There were also a large number of frightened birds, flapping their wings away from here. Athena plunged her spear into the soil, looked around, and whispered in the earphones: "Sparta, gather to me immediately after the parachute jumps to the ground. The command center will carry out the containment operation of the''Indestructible Monitor Lizard'' from now on. " "Yes." "Roger that." Dream Literature Network Chapter 230： Assault (The chapter name and order are wrong, sorry, I have been in a trance recently) "Huh." From time to time in the dense jungle, there will be small sounds of certain animals. "Tread-Tread-" It seems that there are people walking forward in the jungle. But looking around, no one can be seen walking here, but if you look closely, you can see a few faint silhouettes of human figures. These "contours" are the USSs who have enabled the optical camouflage function of biochemical armor. The USS, which has the invisibility ability, goes deep into the jungle in the blocked area to look for the indestructible monitor lizard to avoid disturbing it. The UBCS, which is equipped with more heavy firepower, is trailing behind the USS, ready to carry out support operations at all times. As for the Spartan Phase II led by Athena, there is only one task, and that is to contain it after obtaining the specific location of the Immortal Monitor. quickly. Several USS found that there were traces of giant crawling on the ground, and the plants around the trace seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence and became withered. USS followed the direction where the plant fell to the ground, and finally, a few minutes later, saw the huge monitor lizard. The immortal lizard seemed to know that it was already surrounded, so he chose to stay here motionless. then "Oh...ha..." It uttered an incomprehensible dull cry, and turned its head towards the hidden USS, as if it sensed the existence of the USS. This makes the USS, who is secretly observing, instantly alert. "call-!" The immortal lizard suddenly jumped up and rushed forward quickly, raising its body to strike the group of USS with its forelimbs. But the USS in biochemical armor is not a combat power that the agents can match. Several USS easily avoided the monitor lizard''s attack by relying on their own reactions. In addition, one of the USS immediately reported in the communication: "Command center, this is the group! Found the target! The target is very aggressive and needs to be supported as soon as possible! " "Command center received." Kent''s reply came from the communication. Afterwards, Kent used communication to order: "Group , please attract the target and go to a position of 600 meters west." "Group received!" The USS immediately responded loudly, and immediately removed the optical camouflage, and ran west as instructed. The same is true for the rest of the USS. While they were still running, they hurriedly fired at the Super Indestructible monitor lizard to anger this behemoth. The group successfully attracted the attention of the immortal monitor lizard and ran to the predetermined location as planned. Within half a minute, the group came to the predetermined position. This is a relatively open area in the jungle, with fewer trees, and the sun can directly shine on the surface. In addition to the environment with a good view, the USS in the group learned that there are a large number of friendly forces through the friend or foe logo on the helmet screen. At the same time, the communication also sent a reminder from a pilot: "Everyone, watch out for explosions." And then... "Boom... boom! boom!" An endless stream of violent explosions sounded throughout the area, and small mushroom clouds rose up. Hovering over this area are two Vulture support boats, and the explosion just now is their masterpiece. The thick smoke dissipated. The group USS responsible for attracting attention are each wrapped in an emerald green energy shield to resist previous artillery attacks. But the immortal lizard does not have the protection of AT energy shield at all, and can only use its body to resist the bombardment of artillery fire. but It is called the "Indestructible Monitor Lizard" because it cannot be destroyed. And with its own ability to heal quickly, it only healed its wounds caused by artillery fire in the blink of an eye. "Ri...buzzing-!!!" (x8) Finding that the immortal lizard had not lost its ability to move, the gunners of the two Vultures immediately controlled eight 20mm chainless Gauss cannons. The crisp and melodious barrage of gunfire resounded throughout the jungle. More than that, the six Viking fighters that were originally **** missions quickly dived and descended. At the time of the crash, the Viking fighters were all like Transformers, from a highly mobile fighter to a mech equipped with two rotating Gauss cannons. "Boom! Boom!" (x6) The six mechas landed calmly, aiming at the immortal monitor lizard surrounded by the center, and also launched a salvo of barrage at it. "Puff! Puff!" The sound of the flesh being pierced was mixed with gunfire. In an instant, nearly two-thirds of the body of the immortal monitor lizard was damaged. Its bones and tissues were exposed, and the flowing blood moistened the mud even more. "Roar!" Suddenly, the immortal lizard let out a roar similar to anger. It regenerates the body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the appearance of the body has also changed. It is no longer the previous hairy appearance, but instead is covered with some kind of gray-white bones. It seems that in the dozens of seconds when the Viking Mecha and the Vulture fired, the immortal monitor lizard had grown its own unique armor to resist the penetration of the spikes. It''s just that all the employees involved in this containment operation have long known information about the immortal monitor lizard through William. It is impossible to kill it, and the pilots and gunners certainly know this. The salvo of gunfire is purely to attract the attention of the immortal monitor. "Ho!" At this moment, there was a loud shout from a woman. "call out-!!" "puff--!" Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air and a golden light, the head of the immortal monitor lizard was directly penetrated by something, and its strength was nailed in place. Immediately afterwards, dozens of unfolded special hunting nets wrapped the monitor lizard that was temporarily nailed in place. The hunting net made of titanium fiber immediately began to shrink and tighten after wrapping the monitor lizard, eventually making the immortal monitor lizard immobile. Upon seeing this. The Vulture hovering in the sky stopped shooting, and the Viking returned to its fighter form from the mecha, and quickly lifted off to hover. And the weapon that pierced the indestructible monitor lizard was exactly the golden war spear that Athena used. I saw Athena slowly approaching the monitor lizard, reaching out to hold the tail of the war spear. "Puff--!" With a sound, Athena drew out her beloved war spear, and habitually dried the blood stains. "Wo...yao...sha...le...ni..." The indestructible monitor used its eyes hidden in the hair to stare at Athena who was standing in front of it, and what it was saying. But Athena didn''t bother to pay attention to and used the headset to command: "Sparta is in charge of vigilance." "Yes." Listening to the response from the communication, the Spartans of the second phase left the nearby jungle one after another and came to the surrounding of the immortal monitor lizard to be on guard. Cortana looked to the sky and said quietly: "Command center, the target temporarily loses the ability to move, please send a transportation formation to transfer it as soon as possible." "Received by the command center." Soon, the communication came to Kent''s reply: "The transport formation has departed and is expected to arrive over you in fifteen minutes." "Good." Athena nodded slightly. Then he looked at the sky with a slight smile and muttered to himself: "Little devil, you are still far away." Book Reading House Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 229： Containment Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! (Chapter 229 is at the back, the order is wrong...) Kenya base. Inside the command center. After Kent heard and saw that Athena and Sparta II successfully subdued the indestructible monitor, he immediately dispatched the base''s transportation and recovery troops. Afterwards, Kent folded his arms in front of his chest, and while watching the central control screen monitor all his actions, he explained to Ivan standing next to him: "Ivan, you must remember that when dealing with different anomalies, a commander must reasonably use the resources in his hands so that combat soldiers have enough life support. And you also need to fully understand each unit, better use their expertise, and cooperate with each other. Therefore, the battle is not a swarm, only relying on the number of people and high-tech weapons to solve the problem. Of course, if there is a big gap between the enemy''s strength and ours, you can still consider a direct rolling plan. " "Yes, Colonel." Ivan nodded solemnly. Through this containment operation, Ivan did learn a lot of useful experience. For example, using the characteristics of the USS to conduct rapid investigations, the UBCS, which has superior numbers and firepower, is responsible for large-scale blockade and support. The Vulture has strong artillery coverage, and the Viking fighter can provide light armor support for ground forces at the fastest speed. As the trump card, Athena stayed at the end and made a fatal blow at the critical moment to directly end the battle. "Haha." At this time, Kent said in a somewhat joking tone: "If you have sufficient authority, you can also use the strategy of saturation bombing, once and for all. The disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it consumes the company''s funds very much. " "Um..." Ivan took the stubbornly and said, "I remember my father, he seemed to have done this in New York." "Yes." Kent did not deny it. Slowly. The colonel put aside his smile and continued to look at the screen of the center console and said in a deep voice: "Okay, now I want to direct the recovery and transportation operations, watch it carefully." "Yes, Colonel." Project: Immortal monitor lizard. Alias: 682 (taken from company owner William Russell). Grade: Keter. Description: The item is a huge crawling creature like a lizard or crocodile. Its appearance will change in response to various environments, and it is extremely hostile and aggressive towards humans. With high intelligence, and super adaptability and regeneration ability, it can adapt to even the harshest environment. The origin is unknown. The project resulted in the deaths of 144 civilians and 4 Class B agents on August 12, 2015. At 14:24 on the same day, under the command of Colonel Alan Kent, the project was taken in by troops led by A-level employee Athena. In view of the project''s extremely high strength, speed and responsiveness, Colonel Alan Kent applied to the Olympus board of directors, and the transportation force needed the support of the Spartan team. The application was approved. Spartan''s blue and red teams and the Omega team, which is responsible for transportation, sent the project to the containment center next to the black hole. During transportation, the project tried to break free of the titanium fiber rope that bound it and the container in which it was held. In the end, the project was temporarily subdued by Spartan A-003, Myron. Until the transport ship left the transition space, the project did not attempt to destroy the restraints and hostile actions. . Special containment procedures: The containment center has prepared a separate room for the subject. Once the subject attempts to escape and the containment fails, the separate room will be ejected from the containment center. The room is equipped with a small rocket booster to repair the orbit, escape the Schwarzschild radius of the Swan X-1, and drift in the universe to avoid the project''s damage to the containment center. In view of the existence of various unsolved puzzles in the project, if the project is directly thrown into the black hole, it is likely to cause more serious consequences. Internal facilities of a separate room: The detained item is a 6mX6mX6m special container, the outer wall is a 75cm-thick hull-strength titanium alloy plate, and the inner wall is a 25cm-thick reinforced acid-resistant titanium plate. In addition, the titanium fiber ropes that bind the project also require acid-resistant treatment. The inside of the container is filled with hydrochloric acid to continuously cause physical damage to the project and make it incapacitated. To avoid irritating the project, anyone is prohibited from talking to the project. C to B level personnel are not allowed to enter the room where the project is held, and execution procedures will be carried out if they violate the order. The exterior of the room is guarded by 12 USS wearing biochemical armor, and the interior is monitored by artificial intelligence in the containment center. If A-level personnel want to enter the room, they also need to obtain the approval of the Olympus board of directors. . Since the project was contained, the researchers have also submitted various experimental applications to the Olympus board of directors. For example, Rebecca Chambos proposed to let the project and Hydera execute each other, or use 049 to execute the execution of the project, and so on. However, all proposals were rejected by Dr. Catherine Elizabeth Russell (Halsey) on the grounds that the data and knowledge obtained from the experiment were far lower than the unknown risks caused by the experiment. Therefore, various experiments are temporarily shelved. Time: August 20, 2015. Location: The research cabin of Infinity. The research cabin is located on the upper deck of the abdomen of the ship Although the size of the space here cannot be compared with that of the hangar, it is still the second largest cabin of the Infinity, where Halsey and researchers can work. Deck corridor outside the cabin. William, wearing a general uniform, led Hank and Alphas in school uniform, towards the research cabin slowly. Go to the entrance of the cabin and walk in. I saw the layout, style and space here, giving William, Hank and others the senses, it was no less than the hangar of the Spirit of Fire. The coating of the deck and bulkhead is not mainly gray, but white, and is equipped with bright lights. It is simply putting the hive on the Infinity. There are researchers in white coats, prototypes of various power armors and weapons, and even a modified version of Herendin. One of the most eye-catching is a prototype that stands at the center of the cabin and stands at a height of 18 meters. The purpose of William''s arrival here is precisely the prototype MS code-named "Strike". (Picture) The assault is designed by Halsey in accordance with William''s proposal, and its appearance is basically similar to the assault in "Gundam Seed". And in the prototype in front of William, the outer armor was very dimly white, and the chest and waist armor was also light gray. Belongs to the non-activated state. In addition to this prototype, the robotic arm installed on the top of the cabin also carries various equipment matching the prototype. There are the most basic particle beam rifles, shock daggers, PS armored shields, and propeller backpacks that allow prototypes to gain flight capabilities. Halsey, who was in charge of the assault project, was at the feet of the prototype, discussing something with a group of researchers. Upon seeing this, William led Hank and Alphas and went straight to her to ask how the strike was progressing. Chapter 231： Start mass production Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Doctor, the PS armor of the prototype has not been tested yet, and the experimental data in the universe is also unknown. Do I need to apply for a test permit from my boss?" As soon as William approached Halsey and the others, he heard a researcher speak to Halsey for permission to test. "That..." Then he reminded quietly: "You don''t have to submit it, I will approve it directly." A group of researchers quickly turned around, facing William respectfully: "Boss." Halsey also pretended to be respectful in front of a group of people, and smiled at William: "Boss, you are here." "Ah." William shook his hand, letting the Alphas scattered behind him. He walked to the front of the prototype, looked up at the Gundam belonging to Umbrella, and nodded with satisfaction. And said to Halsey, who was already standing next to him: "Very good, I heard your assistants say that this prototype seems to be ready?" "Yes, this assault, numbered MS-X101, was completely completed in theory, but there is no actual operation record yet." Halsey said. "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day." William looked down at Halsey and said: "Since this assault has been completely completed, let''s have a test flight today." "Yeah..." Halcillo added more thoughts and nodded: "No problem. As for the candidates for the driver, I think the artificial intelligence with prosthetic body is the most suitable, they can record the detailed data of the prototype when it is in action. " "Okay." William didn''t talk too much nonsense, turned around and took Hank and other Alphas away, and said to a researcher: "Keep busy, and assist the doctor in getting ready for the test flight of the prototype." "Yes, boss." Two hours later. A rest room on the left side of the hull. Through the thickened portholes, you can see the cosmic scenery with little starlight outside the window, and you can even see the Venus the size of a ping-pong ball not far away. This rest cabin is a place for employees to relax, equipped with equipment such as bar counters, billiards, arcade games and so on. But at this time, the employees here did not relax and play, instead they looked out the window together. This is because employees have learned through various channels that in the near future, there will be a new fighter for a test flight. William in his office also sat behind his desk and watched the MS-X101 test flight through monitoring. The three zones of the Infinity Hangar. The third zone is located on the left side of the hull, where a large number of carrier-based aircraft such as F-X, B-65 and Viking fighters are parked. At the same time, the three zones are also equipped with several electromagnetic ejection channels to increase the initial speed of the carrier aircraft. In front of the ejection channel on the far left is the MS-X101 prototype that is being assembled by the ground crew using the robotic arm. At the beginning of the design, the ejection channel was able to accommodate different specifications of the model, and the MS-X101, which made the knee-bending motion, could just enter the channel. The screen zoomed in to the deck. I saw an artificial intelligence equipped with a prosthetic body, dressed in a dark gray pilot airtight suit, and walking towards the MS-X101 with a helmet in his left hand. The artificial intelligence responsible for driving the prototype is Cortana from the Spartan Blue team. Equipped with a prosthetic body, she has a skin color similar to that of a human, black female short hair, and her pupils are also emitting a faint blue light with Serena. Cortana came to the front of MS-X101 and put on a helmet, and used the feet of the prototype to step on the lifting cables and enter the cockpit on the abdomen of the body. The hatch is closed. The screen switches to the cockpit. Cortana sat down and pressed the start button on the console, and then all the display screens were lit up, and the surrounding screens also generated the scenery in the hangar. Then, under the instructions of the ground crew, she controlled the prototype to step on the catapult and asked the prototype to make the movement of bending her legs. Bar The catapult carried the prototype into the tunnel smoothly, and lowered the valve to isolate and decompress the hangar. After the decompression was completed, the valve at the end of the passage slowly opened, revealing the outer space of the ship. At this time, Cortana raised her hand to toggle the button to adjust the body to the best condition, and then put her hands on the joystick. Said: "This is the tester Cortana, the prototype MS-X101 is ready for ejection." "This is the bridge." The communication quickly returned Serena''s voice: "I have approved the ejection procedure of MS-X101, and I can set off at any time." "Roger that." As soon as the voice fell, Cortana saw the green lights flashing on both sides of the passage. Upon seeing this, Cortana pushed the joystick forward, and the catapult began to rapidly advance on the track. Huh-! The prototype ejected the Infinity, the thruster on the back of the fuselage was activated, and it flew quickly under the control of Cortana. When the prototype skipped the front left side of the Infinity, Cortana also activated the PS armor on the outside of the fuselage. I saw that the original bleak color scheme became white as the main body, and the chest and waist were dark and light black. Together with the red and white umbrella logo on the left shoulder of the body, and the yellow warning pattern at the joints, this assault MS prototype has a strong Umbrella style. The prototype machine performs short-time acceleration, deceleration, emergency stop and other performance tests according to the process. . The previous rest cabin; "Oh! Although this new mecha is much smaller than the divine body, it looks very sophisticated!" "The **** body has a strong biological wind, but this one...tsk, I like it." "The value of the face is the combat effectiveness. No matter what, our company has added new weapons, haha." After seeing the successful test flight of the prototype outside the window, the employees all expressed their joy. After all, my company''s energy sources continue to produce epoch-making weapons and technology, except for excitement and pride. . And William in the office, the surveillance camera outside the Infinity, could not help but mutter to himself after seeing Cortana driving the assault MS prototype: "When you have time, you have to contact the toy department and let them try the production of assembled plastic models. The world needs more glue guys. By the way, I have to discuss with Halsey later and ask her to help me design a special machine. Well, it was so decided. " Item: Highly mobile humanoid weapon (MS). Code name: Assault. Description: The assault MS was successfully tested on August 20, 2015. Through the following various experimental data, it is concluded that the mobility, defense, and offensive power of this new weapon in a gravity-free and atmospheric environment surpasses the original concept fighter. The cost is equivalent to six F-Xs, or three Viking fighters. To this end, Umbrella decided to start mass production of assault mobile suits in September 2015. The first batch of twenty orders for the Hafa Suburban Arsenal will be delivered to the containment fleet of General Ostrovsky (Andrei) in the first quarter of 2016. If the assault MS passes the test of actual combat, Umbrella will consider mass production. Chapter 232： ‘3D Shell’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Undertake the files of assault MS. The predecessor of UNSC, the United Nations, has had an inexplicable worship and pursuit of humanoid mech weapons since it witnessed the power of the gods in the First World War in Antarctica. But as Umbrellas ultimate weapon, the divine body cannot be sold. Moreover, the core technology of the divine body is the driver, and it must be a genetically suitable superhuman to control the divine body. Even so, the United States, one of the strongest nations in the United Nations, still spent tens of billions to buy a Thor Mecha. After the establishment of UNSC, the Thor mecha was transformed by the engineers of the United Nations, trying to match the mobility and firepower of the divine body. But the facts were far from satisfactory. In the end, UNSC could only abandon the transformation plan of Thor Mecha. Time has passed. The relationship between UNSC and Umbrella has long been not the same as the United Nations a few years ago, but the deep cooperation in all aspects. Therefore, the owner of the company, William Russell, ordered the research team to develop a proprietary MS for UNSC based on the assault MS. . Although the MS series of mechas have strong advantages, they will not completely replace all kinds of fighters and carrier-based aircraft, but only enrich the choices of mankind to deal with various combat environments. In the office. After reading the file on the assault, William threw the A4 in his hand onto the desk by the way. Then he put his hands on the back of his head, leaned against the office chair, and looked at the French window on the left hand side. Looking at the simulated scenery outside the window, my mood has become a lot more pleasant. One more week has passed since Cortana flew the Gundam for the first time. These days, he is busy negotiating with UNSC, preparing to make a big MS order together to further promote the cooperation between the two parties. Williams poor UNSCs armament is one aspect, and making money is also secondary. The main reason is to strengthen the overall strength of mankind. A win-win situation has a future. After relaxing a little, William unlocked the computer screen again and called up the containment file named "The Immortal Lizard". "Click-! Click-!" Double-click to open the file and browse it roughly. In fact, the agent reported to Serena half a month ago that when Ethiopia found a monitor lizard with super healing ability, William knew it was SCP682. It was the first Keter Umbrella encountered after encountering the god-level Anubis. Although it is Keter-class and still has 682 with the title of Uncle, there is plenty of room for it to be contained with the companys existing capabilities. Therefore, Kent and Athena on the island of Minos were allowed to go to containment, so that his overly enchanting son could absorb more of the actual combat experience of containment operations. When he thought of this, William couldn''t help but frown, and closed his eyes slightly and sighed, "Hey... I don''t know what happened to Ivan''s child. It''s been a few months. " "Click-!" At this moment, the door of William''s office was pushed open by someone. Hearing the noise, he turned his head and looked around and saw Halsey in a white dress leading Yelena in a red dress into the office. "Dad~!" Yelena cheered coquettishly, and ran to William who was sitting on the office chair, and then gently jumped into her father''s arms. "Haha." William held Yelena in his arms with his left hand, stood up, scratched the bridge of Yelena''s nose with his right hand and laughed softly: "Why don''t you stay at home, what can you do to find dad?" "Dad..." Yelena said with her hands covering her nose, looking at William with a bitter expression: "Don''t hang my nose all the time, Grandpa Andre said it would collapse." Yan Wang "amount" "William." At this moment, Halsey approached the father and daughter and said with a smile: "The kid Yelena missed her brother. I have been arguing today to see Ivan, so we will come to you. Let''s take her to Minos together." "Missing brother?" William was taken aback. I didn''t expect that the siblings who hadn''t dealt with them since childhood, especially Yelena, who was lawless, would actually miss her younger brother? "That..." Yelena''s cheeks flushed, and she looked around and said: "I didn''t think about the guy who always had a straight face and pretended to be very mature. I just wanted to... go out and play! Yes, go out and play! " "Play?" Seeing Yelena''s arrogant appearance, William asked knowingly: "The environment of Minos is good, but there is the training base of Sparta, there is nothing to play." "Hmm..." Yelena pursed her lips, and finally lowered her head and muttered to William in a low voice: "Ivan has been away for months... I miss him a little bit." "Haha." After seeing her daughter''s very cute appearance, William let out a laugh, and patted Yelena''s head with his right hand. Say: "Dad won''t fix you anymore, then...we''ll return to Earth later, okay?" "Hmm~!" Yelena nodded repeatedly. Then William looked at the monitor on the left side of the office and slightly raised his voice and said, "Selena, can you please inform Hank and John that they are going to transfer to the Phantom with me and return to Earth." As for the zeroth fleet to continue patrolling, and you stay on the Infinity, directing various matters between the fleets. " Soon Selena heard her voice through the computer speakers on the desk: "Yes, boss." William nodded to the monitor. Then Halsey also came to William''s side holding Yelena, took William''s right arm with both hands, smiled and said, "Let''s go~" "Haha, well, listen to you all, let''s go!" William also smiled openly and took the two most important women in his life to the hangar of Infinity. Shortly after. Inside the bridge of the Phantom. Cortana, equipped with a prosthetic body, dressed in Umbrella''s white military uniform, is sitting in the position of the captain in charge of command. On the deck corridor leading to the bridge, William and Halsey, the couple, were standing by the railing in front of the left porthole. As for Yelena... She seems to be playing with Myron again. William looked at the huge fleet gradually moving away from the window, with his hands behind his back, and asked Halsey on the side: "Catherine, why is it suddenly in the mood to take Yelena to Earth? Have you completed all the projects you are responsible for?" "Of course." Halsey turned and leaned against the railing, looked up at William''s profile and said: "I left the MS work designed for UNSC to the research team, and they are equally capable of doing it." "Well, that''s good." William nodded lightly. Slowly he asked, "By the way, what do you think about the''Indestructible Monitor Lizard''? Is there a way to execute it?" "This..." Halsey pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I think it is safer to restrain it in the containment center as much as possible than to find a plan to execute it. Through my research on it these days, I guess that its body exists in other dimensions. The monitor lizard we see is likely to be a three-dimensional projection, or a shell in a three-dimensional world. " Chapter 233： Preparing for a family trip Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Three-dimensional body... um..." Listening to Halsey''s analysis, William also vaguely recalled the information about 682, which was indeed a multidimensional statement. But he has been in this world for nine years, and many memories of his previous life have long been blurred, let alone the original he did not pay much attention to SCP. Immediately afterwards, William also turned and leaned on the railing, looked down at Halsey and said: "If that''s the case, let that lizard be imprisoned for now. Also, to be honest... In fact, I really want to know about the executions of the "Immortal Dragon" and "Hydra". I think it should be interesting, haha. " "Hey." Halsey did not smile like William did, but sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know what Rebecca thinks, but he would actually propose this kind of experiment to let two Keter-class containment objects execute each other." "After all, her specialty is biology and chemistry. Letting two undead creatures pinch each other may create a different kind of spark." William shrugged. "Fuck you sparks." Halsey poked William **** the side and explained: "Although Hydra is also a Keter-level, it is still far from the immortal monitor lizard, and is considered the bottom of the Keter-level existence. What''s more important is that they both hate humans, and coupled with the high IQ of the immortal monitor lizard, it is likely to cause a containment breach. So, except for 049 and the House God, its better to be kept in their cell. " "Ah..." William kneaded the poked side waist and nodded in agreement: "Indeed, there is no need to conduct too much research on them except for the containment items that are beneficial to humans." "Okay." Halsey stretched out his left hand to hold William''s right arm, and said softly: "It''s hard to accompany the children to the earth. The two of us don''t need to think about work anymore. Think about where we will travel after picking up Ivan?" "Yeah." William had no objection to Halsey''s words. The two children, Ivan and Yelena, had been picked up on the Infinity shortly after they were born, and they had barely stayed on Earth. Let alone travel with parents. Then he looked down at Halsey next to him and suggested: "After Ivan is picked up, let''s go to Europe. Now it is suitable for traveling." "Okay~ I just want to go to Italy~!" Halsey said excitedly. Seeing his wife behaved like a little girl, she always looked like a little girl, and William didn''t know whether it was good or bad. However, he also followed Halsey with a smile and said: "Okay! Wait for the kid Ivan on the street, let''s go to the most pit country to play!" "Huh? What does pit mean?" "Well, I have to talk about it from 1915 and 1943..." The Phantom in space voyage, after leaving the formation of the Zero Fleet, flew to a safe distance and made a leap. In less than half a minute, he returned to the Earth''s low-Earth orbit from near Venus, and came to the east side of the African continent and began to descend, heading for the sky above Minos. The complex of buildings on the west coast of Minos. August 28, 14:42 Eastern Africa Time, Friday. According to the training tradition of Sparta, it is necessary to carry heavy cross-country today until five o''clock in the evening. but Because of Andre''s surprise visit, the Spartans in the second phase were able to rest for a day. Large lecture hall in the base. Beautiful book On the terrace seat is Spartan in black student uniform, which also includes Ivan sitting in the front position. Standing on either side of the lecture hall is Andrei''s private USS guard. On the front stage of the lecture hall, Andre, dressed in the uniform of a general, explained the experience of containment to the group of children. a long time. After the veteran gave her speech, Athena, who was the Minos instructor, approached the lecture hall and came to the podium to announce the disbandment to everyone, and moved freely until bedtime. Knowing that they were given a half-day holiday for free, even these super-human Spartans would inevitably disband and leave the lecture hall with joy. However, as a non-staff student, Ivan was stopped by a USS and asked to wait here for all Spartans to leave completely. . Immediately afterwards. Andre, who was not angry and prestigious, walked up to Ivan who was standing next to the podium, and then... "Hahaha!" The veteran suddenly laughed boldly. His face was not as mighty as just now, but he narrowed his eyes kindly, and asked with extreme concern: "Ivan, have you gotten used to these months on Minos? Have you suffered?" I saw that Ivan was no longer expressionless, but raised his hand slightly awkwardly, scratched the back of his head, shook his head and smiled: "How can you endure hardship? With the care of the colonel and teacher, I am already regarded as the most special student. "Eh!" Andrei opened his eyes, swayed Ivan''s shoulder with his left hand, and said earnestly: "Of course you need to be treated specially, Ivan, you have to know that in the future you will need to take over from your father and lead the Russell family. Speaking of your father, I am angry now when I think about it, and sent you here! If he wasn''t on the Infinity every day, otherwise I would have him... (Various Russian vulgar words Seeing the veteran chattering in front of him, Ivan had to listen quietly, from time to time The last sentence will be persuaded. Although Andre is not his grandfather, the degree of care is worse than his parents. As for the USS around, they all know that their immediate superiors will change faces in front of their relatives. As a high-level A-level employee, Athena has long known that Andre is William''s father, and that Andre is a well-known accustomed child. "General." At this time, a USS walked into the lecture hall and saluted Andre: "The Phantom belonging to the Zero Fleet has entered the atmosphere, and the Pelican carrying the boss and the doctor is expected to land on the base in fifteen minutes." "William?" Apparently this Andre, who was visiting his grandson as a surprise, did not expect that his''son'' would also choose to come to Minos on the same day. Andre waved to the USS and said: "Okay, I see." Immediately, Ivan, Athena, and a group of guards left the lecture hall, and the crowd went to the high platform on the apron built on the seashore. Over the island of Minos, the Phantom, half smaller than the heavy frigate, hovered. Subsequently, a Pelican painted in black drove out of the Phantom hangar and landed towards the high platform on the west coast of the apron. When the Pelican stopped and opened the hatch, William took Yelena''s hand and walked out of the cabin first, and Halsey was behind the father and daughter. As for the Alphas led by the Spartan Blues and Hank, they stayed on the Phantom and did not follow William to Minos. At this time, Andre led Ivan, Athena and others to the high platform, and raised his voice: "William! You finally remembered that you still have a son?!" Chapter 234： girl Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Ann...Andre? Why are you here too?" Obviously, William did not expect that Andre would also appear on Minos. "Can I see my grandson?" Andre stepped to William''s body, and said with a sullen face: "Boy, Ivan has come to Minos for training for at least four months, right? Huh?! Are you so relieved? Don''t even watch it? Don''t think that you are now the boss of the company and you are hailed as the company''s strongest combat power. Mine will not dare to beat you. Breit! ! " "This..." William watched Andre become more and more annoyed, and even began to curse in Russian, and he could only nod repeatedly: "I see, don''t worry, Ivan will never participate in this kind of training again before he becomes an adult." It was not William counseling, but the separate dear, which was placed on Andres body, showing vividly. William even began to regret... Regret that he had a baby with Halsey at such a young age. Thinking about what he said at the beginning, Andre would do what, now... it''s impossible. Suddenly, Yelena gave William an assist in time. She quickly released the hand she was holding with William, and came to Andres face and said coquettishly: "Grandpa~! Yelena misses you so much~!" I saw Andre, who was still angrily, after seeing Yelena''s cute face, he immediately bent over to hug Yelena and smiled kindly: "Haha! Grandpa misses you too, if it wasn''t for the busy schedule recently, I would have gone to see you on the endless ship a long time ago." "Grandpa, I want to go to the beach~!" "Okay, Grandpa will take you there, be good." Seeing that Andre was so easily subdued by Yelena, Ivan, who had been silent for a long time, came to William and said meaningfully: "Father, I always feel... My sister is very suitable for joining a black unit like USS?" "Indeed." William also deeply agreed. At this time, Halsey came between the father and son and reached out to hold her husband and child. Smiled and said: "Well, you two don''t always gossiping, or Andre will teach you again." "Ah, I see." William shook his head slightly. "Yes, mother." Ivan nodded aside. Halsey looked at Ivan, who was almost the same height as himself. His skin had become dark due to training, and his palms were covered with thick calluses. Although Ivan is extraordinary, she is her own son. Immediately she took Ivan''s hands and said distressed: "Ivan, I will listen to my father from now on, don''t participate in such training anymore, okay?" "Yeah." Ivan also promised immediately. William, who has the concept of raising poor children and raising daughters, is not as emotional as Halsey. The son looks healthier and stronger than before. Isn''t this a good thing? Then he said to the mother and son: "Well, let''s call Yelena back as soon as possible, so that we can still enjoy the view of Venice while it is still early." "Venice?" Ivan was taken aback. "Yes." Halsey explained, raising her hand gently on the top of her son''s head. "Mom and dad are going to take you and your sister on a trip, the first stop is Venice, how about it?" Hearing that he could travel, Ivan was no longer a John expressionless face, but uncharacteristically excited: "Okay!" After seeing their son finally showing a child''s expression, William and Halsey also laughed in relief. Tianyawei "Boss." At this time, Athena walked to William''s side, looked at Ivan next to Halsey and asked: "Are you going to take Ivan out of Minos today? Then he...will he come again in the future?" "Huh?" William turned and looked at Athena after hearing the words. Seeing this ancient Greek goddess of war, she seemed to be embarrassed. He didn''t think much, and said to Athena: "Yes, you also saw the general and he was not happy. After all, Ivan is still too young, so let''s wait until he is eighteen. " With that said, William stretched out his left hand and thanked him: "Thanks to you and Kent for taking care of me in the past few months, Ivan has also learned a lot." Athena also stretched out her hand and shook William''s hand and said: "This is what it should be. Besides, Ivan is the most potential..."Half God" I have ever seen. I believe he can lead the company further." "Thank you for your admiration, haha." Seeing that the goddess of war and wisdom was praising his son, William did not hide his pride. Then he let go and stopped talking with Athena. Instead, he walked towards the steps of the platform, ready to bring back Yelena who was distracted Andre. Soon after, Andre was escorted aboard the Pelican and headed to the containment aircraft carrier in low-Earth orbit. As for the William family, they also returned to the Phantom, ready to relax briefly. With the assistance of Cortana, the Phantom easily obtained permission to enter the Italian airspace and hovered four kilometers above Venice. As an approachable boss, William certainly does not treat employees wrongly while taking his family to enjoy. Although all Umbrellas employees cannot be given vacation, but... As a wealthy opponent, he used the most common and practical thing to reward his employees, and that is money. C-level employees can receive 10,000 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ level is 30,000, and A-level employees can receive 70,000. Despite the existence of a non-disclosure agreement, William believes that giving out nearly 60 billion in bonuses at one time is completely worthwhile. The accompanying Phantom crew can also get the company''s reimbursement for traveling and play together in the water city of Venice. That evening. 18:34. Piazza San Marco. This square is the center of politics, religion and festivals in Venice. It is surrounded by the Ducal Palace, the cathedral, the bell tower, the library, the official residence and so on. The architectural style ranges from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance. At this time, the William family and a large number of tourists from all over the world, facing the afterglow of the sun, were walking on this historic square. Alpha, led by Hank, and the Spartan Blue team are also playing around in Venice. Even John got the vacation approval and left the Phantom with Cortana, who was equipped with a prosthetic body, not knowing where he went. Among the William''s family, apart from Halsey who needs William''s personal protection, there is no need to worry about any terrorist attacks. Coupled with the fact that Italy also has a large number of hidden agents, in theory, there is no problem with security. When Yelena came to the square, she was instantly fascinated by the spacious and classical scenery. After all, she and Ivan grew up on the Infinity. And what attracted the little girl the most was the cathedral at the end of the square. The family wandered outside the main entrance of the cathedral, and William, the head of the family, bought the tickets. Because Ivan and Yelena are both over 1.4 meters tall, William can only spend 10 Euros more to buy tickets for both of them. However, when his parents and sister watched the church, Ivan''s eyes fell on a girl. Chapter 235： Sister monk? Containment control begins with the umbrella. Chapter 235: Monk and Sister? Ticket office of St. Mark''s Basilica. William in casual clothes took out a ten euro sheet and handed it to the middle-aged conductor sitting in the railing window and said: "Hello, two tickets." ? The conductor in the room glanced at Halsey who was standing behind William, then looked at Yelena and Ivan and shook his head. replied in English with a strong accent: "Sir, it''s not enough. Your two children also need to pay." "I''m sorry." William hurriedly smiled apologetically at the other party, then took out a ten euro sheet and handed it to the other party through the window. said: "The two of them have just been four and a half years old this year, so I habitually paid the ticket money for my wife and me. I will trouble you." "You are polite, sir." The conductor also prepared four tickets and handed them to William: "I wish you a happy family." "Thank you." After William received the tickets, he took Halsey and the children out of here, mixed in with the queue of people and went to the ticket office. "Hey, one son and one daughter, how happy...four and a half years old??" When the William family walked away, the conductor realized that Yelena and Ivan were only four years old. ... The people at the ticket gate consciously lined up, waiting for the ticket to enter. And William didnt bother to use a special relationship to clear the place to avoid unnecessary commotion. Whats more, its crowded to experience the fun of the holiday. "Haha~!" And Yelena liked the crowded scene very much. She also grabbed William''s left hand and pointed to the portrait on the main door of the church excitedly: "Dad! Look, look! Is the man in the center Jesus?" "Huh?" William looked in the direction of Yelena''s fingers, only looking at the concave semicircle, painted with brightly painted patterns. The person in the center of the pattern exudes holy light, and the other disciples also raised their hands in admiration. Then William nodded and said, "Yes, he is Jesus." "Wow~!" Yelena exclaimed again. She surrounded the surrounding buildings and portraits and couldn''t help sighing: "Dad, Mom, there are so many beautiful things on earth." Looking at their daughter so happy, William and Halsey couldn''t help laughing. "Yelena." At this time, Halsey walked to Yelena''s side and said, "Mom tells you a story about Christianity. Would you like to listen?" "Hmm! I want~!" "Jesus, it''s..." The mother and daughter walked slowly along the line, while discussing religion and history. As for William, he came to the side of Ivan who had been silent, put his hand on his son''s shoulder, and asked with a smile: "Ivan, why are you still unhappy? Don''t you like it here?" "No, I really like it here, especially the statues and murals." Ivan replied. Then he said again: "Maybe you are a little uncomfortable just after leaving the island, father, you can rest assured." "Really? That''s okay." William patted Ivan''s somewhat troubled head and said: "You still have to smile more, even Myron calls you "Little John"." "Little John?" Ivan, who had been staring at the front of the crowd for a moment, looked up at William and asked, "Why is it Little John?" "Because John always has a bad face." "Uh..., I can give me this nickname, which is quite in line with Myengo''s temperament." Ivan scratched his head and said. Seeing that his son was still like that, William could only shake his head and smile a few times. "Dad~ Come on!" By coincidence, Yelena who was in the front also shouted. "coming." Then William patted his son on the shoulder again, and walked behind Halsey and Yelena. Looking at the back of the family, Ivan also smiled involuntarily, but it was fleeting. Then he cast his gaze to the front of the crowd, focusing on a little girl and a group of monks around her. The girl is about 1.4 meters tall, dressed in Christian nun costumes, and has rare natural red long hair. She is about ten years old. Ivan used his superhuman vision and found that the girl''s pupils were also strange green. As for the monks who surround her, they are dressed in typical Christian costumes. The monks are not as relaxed and cozy as ordinary tourists, but wait for their entrance into the church with serious expressions. is strange. The first time Ivan came here, he noticed the group of monks and the girl surrounded by the center. Suddenly, the girl seemed to have noticed Ivan''s gaze. But she just looked back at Ivan with a smile, and then followed the monks through the ticket cut and entered the interior of the church. Upon seeing this, Ivan only frowned slightly, but did not delve too deeply. Due to the orderly line, the William family quickly entered the church. walked in. found that the space here is open, with rows of huge marble pillars, and more than 4,000 square meters of mosaic paintings. There are countless portraits and sculptures in the lobby, with golden yellow wall painting and a large number of warm lights on the top, which is the most appropriate description of magnificence. The most eye-catching thing is the golden altar at the back of the lobby. Behind the altar is a golden screen with a height of about one and a half meters and a width of three and a half meters. There are more than 80 porcelain pieces of the deeds of Jesus, the Virgin and the disciples painted on the barrier, as well as more than 2,000 diamonds, gems and crystal decorations. Luxury. After all, since 1075, all ships returning to Venice from overseas must hand in a precious gift to decorate this church. It''s hard to think about not being extravagant. . "Wow!" Yelena and Halsey mother and daughter After seeing the glistening gems from a distance, Qi Qi sighed. Woman... Regardless of how old they are, they will be attracted by the jewels of Bo Ling Bo Ling. The mother and daughter immediately gathered around William and said: "Husband, take us to the jewelry store tomorrow, okay to pick some accessories~?" "Hehe, okay, the most important thing is to come out and have fun, buy whatever you like." William hugged the second daughter boldly. At the same time, the words of the three also attracted envy and jealous eyes from the neighborhood. Jealous, it''s the male tourists who think William is just pretending to be fucked Envy, it is the female tourists who envy Halsey and Yelena, the husband and father like William. But... If a group of female tourists were to know Williams true identity, they might squeeze their heads and be a junior. Ivan, standing behind William, seemed much more low-key. He just silently followed behind his family, but his eyes glanced at the front of the crowd from time to time. I saw the group of monks, who were walking around the girl slowly to the golden altar. As the distance between the opponent and the altar drew closer, Ivan felt more and more that something was about to happen. Then, he quickly grabbed William by the corner of his clothes and whispered: "Father, I think we need to change to another attraction." dream Chapter 236： Terrorist attack Containment control begins with the umbrella, Chapter 236, Terrorist Attack? After hearing Ivan''s words, William turned around and asked, "What''s the matter, Ivan?" Ivan raised his hand to the group of monks at the front of the corridor and the mysterious girl and said, "Father, don''t you think they are strange?" Hearing the words, William looked in the direction of Ivan''s fingers and frowned slightly when he saw the group of people. want to say something strange... is indeed a bit. It is 2015 after all, but she is wearing a monastery robe, and she is also surrounded by a red-haired girl. William had been chatting with Yelena and Halsey just now, only then did he not notice that there was a group of alien. Then he spread his arms, took Halsey and Yelena, who were still playing beside him, and said solemnly to Ivan: "Ivan, let''s leave here first." "Yes." Ivan nodded, and followed William and walked towards the exit on the left. "Dad, what''s the matter? We still have a lot of places to visit." Yelena asked a little puzzled. is Halsey who knows William best. After seeing William''s somewhat solemn expression, he immediately guessed that he had encountered some kind of situation. and William said perfunctorily to his daughter: "Um... Dad is hungry, let''s go eat first, and have fun tomorrow." "That''s it..." Yelena also noticed something was wrong, and happily replied, "That''s okay." "Good girl." William patted Yelena on the top of the head. Immediately after, he took out the headset from his pocket and put it on, and immediately said: "Cortana, inform all the staff of the Phantom to turn against the ship. Also, let me know the agents in Venice and ask them to come to St. Mark''s Basilica immediately. " Cortana immediately replied: "Yes, boss, I have notified all the crew and agents." "Yeah." William also responded lightly, and continued to lead his family out of the church. And Ivan, who is behind his family, feels more and more palpitations, and then... "Boom-! Boom-!" Then from the top and around the church, there was a low-intensity directional blasting sound. "Wow! Pop-!" "Ah! Help!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter!" "Run! Run!" Debris and smoke from blasting, mixed with the horrified roar of passengers, filled the entire lobby. "Grass!" Upon seeing this, William, who had a better self-cultivation, still couldn''t hold back and said words that could relieve the pressure. The reason why he was extremely angry was because the Venetian gang of agents did not know what they were doing, and they were able to attack such armed elements of unknown origin. The reason why is more dominant is that he wants to relax with his family! also encountered a similar situation last time. After he thoroughly confirmed the relationship with Halsey, he watched the premiere of "Starship 2" and was attacked by Elizabeth Green virus. What now? I came to a church and encountered a terrorist attack. "Made." Thinking of this, William yelled again before spreading his arms, and directly caught Yelena and Halsey beside him. and turned his head to remind Ivan behind him loudly: "Ivan! Ready to leave here!" "Yes!" [The hosts special effects are detected, and the fast movement takes effect. As the system reminded me, the nearby riots stopped abruptly, and everything became quiet. is like an armed man descending from the top of the church. At this moment, he just keeps his original posture, and the faces of the tourists around are all strange. But William, with the two daughters in between, walked between the tourists like living sculptures, and quickly ran out of the church. When came to the square, they were all crowds running with their backs towards the church. Seeing this scene, William did not stop, but chose to continue running quickly to the west. came to the port of the Holy Cross area two kilometers away, and then stopped and released the state of fast-moving. "Dad!" As soon as she returned to normal, Yelena, with a frightened expression, hugged William tightly, and choked up, "What''s the matter... Dad... I saw someone covered in...blood..." Seeing that his daughter was so frightened, William wanted to put those armed men alive. But he still showed a gentle face, let go of Halsey, and patted Yelena''s back to comfort him: "Well, good, it''s okay, those people are just injured." "Hmm..." Yelena hugged her tighter when she heard her father''s comfort, and buried her head on William''s chest. Then, in the night sky that had been completely dimmed, a large number of''shooting stars'' flashed and struck in the direction of Venice. appeared to be a certain containment aircraft carrier in low-Earth orbit. It responded to the attack in the first time and dropped a large number of **** paratroopers. At this moment, the system reminded William again: Detection of Ivan Russells stunts, fast movement and juli take effect. ''Juli? ? William was taken aback. William knows that Ivan has all his stunts, but activating great power often means fighting. He turned around and found that only Halsey was worried. Halsey also discovered that her son was not here, and grabbed William by the corner of his clothes and hurriedly asked, "William! Where is Ivan? Where did he go?!" ... When the church was attacked. Ivan has been following behind William, and is also ready to run out of the church. However, he discovered that the group of well-equipped armed men shot in the direction of the golden altar as soon as they entered the church. "Flap!!" "Da da!!" Gunshots of various calibers came one after another. "Puff!" At the same time, there was the muffled sound of bullets tearing the human body. "Um..." "Help..." "Jesus..." Passengers who were within the range of the armed elements were shot indiscriminately, and the church began to be filled with people''s pain. The monks who were taken care of by the armed elements were mostly killed and injured by the attack. The few remaining people were also shot and killed. Within seconds, only the girl is left. The beautiful face of the girl showed extreme fear. She raised the palm of her left hand and pointed it at the nearest armed man, stuttering some spells in her mouth. seems to want to fight back? But obviously... The group of well-trained militants completely ignored the little girl''s actions and ran towards her with the use of mechanical skeletons. Ivan, who was observing secretly from the edge, immediately determined that this little girl was very likely to be an abnormal phenomenon. If this girl had no special points, how could she provoke this elite group of armed men and take her away even at the massacre. Ivan also knows Umbrellas rapid reaction force, the **** paratroopers can drop to the outside square in a matter of minutes. Within a few minutes, it was enough for the armed men to take the girl away. After all, they can escape the investigation of the agents, and these armed men are not good at all. Weigh the pros and cons. Ivan rushed to the armed man nearest to him at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. dream Chapter 237： church "call out-!" With the blast of fists, the armed man closest to Ivan was hit by him and fell to the ground. The strength is so great that he smashed the mechanical bones of the armed man''s back, and Ivan''s right fist didn''t mean to stop, he went straight down. "Boom-!" An explosion-like noise spread throughout the church. At the same time, Ivans boxing was centered on the militant who fell to the ground, and a large area of ??dust and rubble rose up. suffered such a ton-level impact, that militant could not die anymore. The sudden change caused all the armed men in the church to stop and prepare to turn around to observe what happened. In the middle of the smoke, Ivan quickly picked up the rifle that had fallen aside and fired at the group of armed men who stood with their backs behind. "Flap! Flap!" Quick shots followed. Ivan has been trained in Spartan style, and the shooting course is involved in the whole course, and his performance has always been among the best. He held a rifle and ran towards the girl, and shot the target with a headshot. just... "When-! When-!" It was just that the scene of the head being shot through did not happen. Instead, the bullet made a crisp sound after hitting the full-wrapped helmets of the armed men. The militants who were hit were only because of the impact of the bullets that made their bodies unstable, or their heads were a little stunned. ! Upon seeing this, Yifan discovered that the opponent''s individual equipment was also made of titanium alloy. has excellent bulletproof ability. As for the person who was hammered to death by Ivan, he could only say that he died from internal injuries. After a brief surprise, Ivan immediately abandoned the idea of ??using a gun to shoot the opponent, and instead used his own great power and fast movement to respond to the enemy. "Found a target with a very high threat and opened fire." "Yes." At this moment, the group of armed men uttered unsentimental words and pointed their guns at Ivan. "Pop! Mouth..." But from Ivans vision, the bullet of the gun was just out of the chamber. The group of well-trained militants, a few tourists stranded in the church, and the girl with horror in the distance all turned into slow motion. Immediately, Ivan, who entered the fast-moving state, didn''t drag himself, and rushed toward the group of armed men with a fist. After a while. "Boom-! Boom-!" The armed elements immediately flyed away from their original position, with more collapse on their bodies, making a perfect parabola and falling to the ground. And Ivan also came to the girl''s side, looked at the messy church, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Just as my father said, only a hard fist is the last word." Then he turned around, looked at the girl sitting on the ground, smiled kindly and said, "Don''t be afraid anymore, you are safe." "Ann...safe..." The girl who was still in a state of panic just murmured. "Yes." Ivan squatted halfway in front of her, instead of looking up, stretched out his right hand to comfort him: "Don''t worry, I will protect you." "..." The girl looked at Ivan in front of her, was silent for a moment, and then slowly stretched out her left hand to hold him. whispered: "Thanks...thank you." "Hehe." Ivan lightly pulled up the opponent and smiled: "What''s the matter, saving people is what I should do." "Boom! Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise of the airborne cabin falling outside the church. "what!" The girl who had gradually calmed down, after hearing this kind of crackling movement, she was frightened again and instinctively hugged Ivan. "Uh..." The sudden physical contact made Ivan a little panicked. But he calmed down quickly, and gently patted the girl''s back and said, "Don''t be afraid, there are good people outside." "Tap!" soon. Hell paratroopers with dark gray paint and red and white umbrella logos on their armbands flooded into the church from various entrances. The medical soldiers with white armbands and red crosses immediately treated the passengers lying on the church. The unidentified militants who were dealt with by Ivan were also immediately checked and transported by the paratroopers. As for several officers with red armbands, they rushed straight to the position of Ivan and the girl, and then a paratrooper with the rank of lieutenant saluted Ivan: "We are the A company of the third airborne division of the containment fleet. Please follow us to evacuate the area." Ivan, who was held tightly by the girl, also made a non-standard military salute and replied: "Okay, trouble you." Immediately afterwards, the lieutenant looked at the girl who buried his head on Ivans chest, and asked in confusion: "Is she?" "She..." Ivan looked down at the other person, shrugged helplessly and said: "She may know the details of this terrorist attack, let her go with me." "Yes." The lieutenant nodded to Ivan, then turned and ordered: "Prepare to **** the boss''s eldest son to evacuate." "Yes, Lieutenant." The paratroopers replied. Then Ivan and the girl, following the group of heavily armed **** paratroopers, evacuated from the church that was ravaged by the attack. ... Time: August 28, 2015, late at night. Location: Greece, on the outskirts of Athens, Umbrellas largest military base in Europe. An interrogation room in the base. Simple pattern. Two chairs and a table, as well as a surveillance camera in the corner, and a giant one-way perspective window on the wall on the left of the room. The girl sat against the wall and kept silent to the researcher in front of her. No matter what the researcher asked She just shook her head slightly, and her expression also revealed that she was still in a state of fear. . The observation room in the interrogation room. Two technicians in military uniforms sit behind a one-way window and manipulate several instruments to record the fluctuations in the girl''s physical and emotional conditions. While he has changed to a new suit, William wearing headphones is standing behind the technicians, frowning and looking towards the observation room. As for Halsey, it is no longer a dress, but denim trousers, black short sleeves, and a female jacket with a red and white umbrella logo on the outside. She was also wearing headphones, looking at the girl in the observation room and asked quietly: "Cortana, is there any record of this girl?" Cortana''s voice came from the headset and said: "Doctor, there is no information about her on the Internet. However, after a comprehensive search by myself and other artificial intelligences, several pieces of information about that group of armed men were found. " "Really." William said quietly: "They belong to that country or organization?" "Boss, they are not a national force, they should be a church named Star of Light. Since the twelfth century, there has been a track of this church''s activities. After centuries of accumulation, there should be no problems with funding, and even the resources that even the country cannot possess. " Book Reading House Chapter 238： Shrine maiden? Shining star? William raised his hand and squeezed his chin in deep thought, but he had no impression of the church at all. It should not be in the game or in the movie. Immediately afterwards, Cortana said again: "The individual soldier system of the 24 armed cultists killed by Ivan had many technologies similar to those of the first generation of AAES. The church may have obtained the weapons and equipment we sold to uNSc through some means. In addition, their bodies have also undergone some kind of modification surgery. is known to have pain masking, increase the secretion of adrenaline, and strengthen muscle tissue. " "Huh?" This raised Halsey''s interest. Intensified surgery on soldiers. Before the advent of Sparta, governments around the world actually did research secretly. Even the special command of uNSc has borrowed several biological and chemical experts from Umbrella to strengthen the bodies of elite soldiers. But the progress is not satisfactory. After all, governments in various countries do not have T virus and vaccines. The fact that a church can achieve this level shows that the technology in its hands is more advanced than that of a country. More importantly, this church is like a mouse hiding in the dark. There is too little information about them on the Internet. "Hey." Thinking of these, William immediately ordered: "Cortana, tell Serena to put the company''s focus temporarily on the encirclement and suppression of the "Light Star" church. has abundant funds, can build high-tech individual equipment on its own, and even possesses the technology to transform soldiers. The threat of this kind of enemy has exceeded the anomaly. " "Yes, boss." Cortana replied. "William." At this time, Halsey came to William''s side and explained: "The success rate of this kind of reconstruction operation is extremely low. Among the ten soldiers with extremely high physical fitness, at most one or two of them can pass the operation. Therefore, I think that the reformers that this church has are a handful of elites. Because Ivan lost 24 people at once, it should be a great loss for them. " "Yeah." William also deeply agreed. "Tuk Tuk." The knock on the door interrupted the conversation between the two. William turned and looked at the door and said quietly, "Come in." The door of the room was opened by a Marine guarding the door, and it was their son, Ivan, who approached the observation room. After Ivan joined William and Halsey, he also returned to the Phantom to change into a new outfit. It''s just that he did not stay with his sister on the Phantom, but followed his parents to a military base outside Athens. Ivan walked into the observation room, first glanced at the girl in the interrogation room, and then asked William: "Father... what did she say?" "..." William stared at his son in silence, as if he could see through his mind. then turned and looked at the one-way window, shook her head and sighed: "Since she was sitting there, she hasn''t spoken, and I don''t know if she is good or bad." Instead, Halsey walked up to Ivan and said anxiously: "Ivan, you can personally give those armed followers to..., are you really okay? How about mother accompany you to see a psychiatrist? good or not? " Ivan shook his head repeatedly and said, "Mom, I''m fine, I''ve been following Colonel Kent for almost half a year, and I''ve been mentally prepared to kill the enemy a long time ago. Besides, I dont have any burden. If the armed elements are not resolved, there will be more civilian casualties. " "..." Seeing his son''s overly mature performance, Halsey didn''t know what to say. William, who was standing in front of the mother and son, said: "Okay, Catherine, you should be relieved that your son can help the company solve such a big problem. Besides, Ivan is so precocious, isn''t it just for you? " "Hey, okay." After hearing William''s words, Halsey no longer struggled. Then she asked Ivan: "Ivan, are you looking for me and your father for anything?" "Yes." Ivan nodded without denying, looked up and suggested to William: "Father, that girl seems to be less wary of me, or I will ask her instead of the researcher." Hearing this, William recalled the scene of the girl holding Ivan, and couldn''t help but vomit: Mad, this stinky boy is only four and a half years old, four and a half years old! Will you tease your sister? Will it be worth it when I grow up? But complaints are after all, and William also thinks that letting Ivan interrogate the mysterious girl is indeed worth a try. immediately agreed: "Okay, then you go and interrogate her." "Yes, father." After obtaining his father''s approval, Ivan bowed to him and left the observation room. ... In the interrogation room. "How old are you?" "..." "May I ask your name?" "..." "Why do those armed men want to arrest you?" "..." No matter what questions the researcher asked, the girl just shook her head slightly, it seemed that she didn''t want to answer these questions at all. At this time, the door of the interrogation room was opened by Ivan. He walked into the interrogation room and said to the researcher: "Next, leave it to me for interrogation." "Yes." Seeing that the visitor was the boss''s son, the researcher didn''t have any doubts, picked up the briefcase on the table and got up and left the interrogation room. "Huh?" The girl saw that it was Ivan who was approaching the room, her face showed unconcealed joy. She immediately got up and ran to Ivan''s body, opening her arms to hug him again. "Wait...wait a minute!" Ivan hurriedly stopped her movement. After took her back to the seat, he looked towards the left wall somewhat humbly. Ivan couldn''t imagine what his parents would think of him behind the one-way mirror like a mirror. shook his head abruptly, Ivan threw the useless thoughts aside, and sat down opposite the girl. "Ahem." He cleared his throat, raised his left hand and patted his chest softly and said: "I forgot to tell you my name beforeMy name is Ivan, Ivan Russell, I dont know what your name is...?" "What''s your name?" The girl also learned Ivan''s movements, patted her chest with her left hand and smiled: "My name is Shia, Shia Stephensdottir Sigouros." "A nice name, then I will call you Shia from now on, okay?" Ivan said. "Yeah." The girl named Xia didn''t seem to be wary of Ivan at all. Seeing this, Ivan immediately cut into the subject and asked: "Xia, what is the relationship between those who want to arrest you and those who protect you from going to church? And do you know the Shining Star... this church? " Hearing this question, Shia became a little sad and said, "Actually, I have lived in this church since I was a child, and Deacon Barrett and other monks want to help me escape the church... But..." Xia did not continue. Because the deacon named Barit and the monks who protected Shia have been killed by those armed believers. "I''m sorry." Seeing Xia''s sad look, Ivan also apologized. asked after a while: "Then Deacon Barrett, why did you take you to escape the church?" "Because...As a witch, I want to sacrifice to the God of Light." "Miko?" Book Reading House Chapter 239： Imagination "Miko?" Hearing this, the surprise on Ivan''s face passed away, but he soon believed what she said. After all, if Xia had nothing special, the armed cultists would not tuition at any price, and would have to take her away. then. Ivan asked with a smile again: "Shia, can you prove that you are a witch? Such as witchcraft, magic, and divination." "Hmm." Xia nodded gently and said: "I can do some magic, such as this." Then she raised her left hand, rushed to the wall with her palm, and said softly, "Incentio ()." "Huh~!" After Shia said something similar to Spanish, a raging fire formed in her palm, instantly burning the wall black. But the flame didn''t last long, and it went out after a few seconds. Seeing this, Ivan couldn''t help but sighed: "Huh? This is my first time doing magic. By the way, since you know this kind of magic, why don''t you use magic to fight back when those people want to catch you? " "This..." Xia, who was still smug, smiled and explained slightly embarrassingly: "Every time I release magic, I need a corresponding spell. When I was in the church before, I was too scared, so..." "So you forgot the spell, did you?" Ivan said. "Ok" "Hehe." Ivan just smiled slightly: "Your military base in Umbrella is very safe. Even if you forget all the magic spells, those people can no longer hurt you, just rest assured. " "Hmm!" "Okay." Ivan waved his hand lightly and continued to ask: "So Shia, can you tell me how you joined this church? And do you know where the headquarters of this church is?" "Join?" Xiallo thought about it. Then his expression was a little dim and said: "I have been living in the church since I was a child, and the leader does not let me contact any outsiders or let me play... He always said that my mission in the world is to sacrifice to the God of Light when I reach adulthood, and then let the light of God shine on the earth. Only Deacon Barrett who taught me mantras and knowledge, keeps me optimistic and don''t give up hope. but he" Sia couldn''t help sobbing when she said this. After seeing this scene, Ivan didnt know what to do, so she could only reach out her hand to wipe her tears, and comforted: "I believe that Deacon Barrett and the monks, if you know that you can be protected by us in heaven, you must be able to live happily, right?" "Yup" ... Observation room. "I''m going..." William, who folded his arms across his chest, touched Halsey with his body after seeing his son''s sister who was familiar with the road. said with a smile: "Catherine, I think if Andre sees this scene before him, he will definitely say that the Russell family will prosper, hahaha." "..." But Halsey did not respond to William''s joke. I saw her brows frowned slightly, her arms crossed her chest, and she stared at Xia in the interrogation room. asked in a deep voice: "William, Umbrella has been at least nine years since its establishment, but she is the first we have discovered an anomaly that uses magic..." Bibi e-book "Ok?" After seeing his wifes expression, William also put a smile away and asked: "What''s wrong, have you found anything?" "William, if spells can release magic, then why are the elites of the Light Star Church... a group of soldiers equipped with high-tech weapons through physical modification? Shouldnt it be a magician? Halsey looked up at William. "Listen to you, yes, why not a magician?" William also nodded in deep agreement. Halsey analyzed at this time: "It is not strange that anomalous phenomena can be magical, but what is strange to me is the Church of the Light Star, why would she instill the need to speak a spell to release magic. I think The Shining Star Church did this, in fact, it restrained her imagination. " "Imagination?" William was puzzled. But he quickly reacted and said, "Could it be that this girl named Xia does not know magic, but she thinks she only has magic." "Well, almost." Halsey did not deny it. and continued to explain: "If there is magic when you speak a spell, then the company would have been exposed to or contained similar anomalies in the nine years since it was founded. But the specific situation, we still need to wait for us to eradicate the Shining Star Church and obtain the information they have, before we can truly understand the true face of this girl. " "Ah, too." William echoed. "And..." Halsey looked at Ivan and Shia thoughtfully, and William said quietly, "We must not let her get too emotional. I think she doesn''t seem to be wary of Ivan, so let Ivan take care of her for the time being. " "Hey..." Upon hearing Halsey''s words, William said with a deadly eye: "Are you a pitted son? You must be..." "What''s wrong?" Halsey gave William a blank look and said: "Ivan now has the ability to suppress a group of elite soldiers. A little girl is not a problem. What''s more, Ivan might still transform this girl into Umbrella''s exclusive power. " "This... alright." ... And Ivan in the interrogation room didn''t know what his parents were discussing in the observation room. After he coaxed Xia, who is older than himself, to calm downIvan then sat back in his seat and asked patiently: "Now let''s talk about where you escaped from. Do you know the specific place name? Or is there any iconic building?" "I don''t know the name of the place..." Xia shook her head, but she said with bright eyes: "But I know that I grew up living in a very large castle, surrounded by woods, only cute squirrels and birds. Also, I remember that Deacon Barrett and the other monks used a speedboat to take me away. " "Really, okay, I see." After obtaining useful information, Ivan stood up and prepared to turn around and leave the interrogation room. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Ivan was leaving, Xiya quickly got up and ran behind Ivan. Reached out and lightly pulled the corner of Ivan''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Um...can you leave? Those people (researchers) are expressionless, I''m a little... scared." "This..." Ivan turned to look at Xia, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, thinking about how to tactfully refuse. Even if Xia cooperates again, she is still an anomaly for the company, and everything needs his father''s orders. "Click-." At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was opened. It was William standing outside the door, and he also ordered his son: "Ivan, this child will be handed over to you for protection." Chapter 240： Ready to exterminate "what??" Ivan couldn''t believe what he heard. However, Xia didn''t show much fear after seeing William, who looked similar to Ivan, but stood quietly behind Ivan to observe. And Ivan looked at his father and asked again: "Father, what you just said... let me protect Shia?" "That''s right." William raised his hand and patted Ivan''s left shoulder, and said earnestly: "Before the church is completely eradicated, this girl is in danger of life. And you and her seem to be the same age, so the security work is left to you. " "But father..." Ivan still asked a little puzzled: "Even if the Shining Star Church is very strong compared to other organizations, but... compared with our Umbrella, it''s not as good as an ant. As long as she is in the base..." "Ahem!" William gave a heavy cough, interrupted Ivan to continue speaking, and said in an irresistible tone: "Okay, kids don''t ask too much, just obey your dad''s orders." "This...yes." Ivan nodded and agreed. Immediately afterwards, William waved his hand lightly and turned to leave. and instructed: "Ivan, you and this girl will stay at the Athens base for the time being. Your mother and I need to return to the Phantom to discuss matters concerning the extermination of this church." Seeing that his father returned to his former boss appearance, Ivan also immediately promised: "Yes, father." "Yeah." William nodded and walked away, and finally disappeared in the corner of the corridor. Watching William leave, Xia asked, "Is the person just your father your father?" "Ah, it''s my father and the most powerful person on earth." Ivan nodded. "That''s it..." Xia whispered to herself again: "I feel like a father...it must be good." ... William keeps the Guardian Company led by Hicks and Hudson, as well as Hanks Alpha, to stay at the Athens base to protect Ivan and the anomalous Shia. Then he and Halsey boarded the Pelican and returned to the Phantom, which was hovering over the Athens base. The Pelican entered the hangar and stopped. The Phantom lifted off and went to low-Earth orbit to join the containment fleet. ... half an hour later. Europe followed the rotation of the earth into the dark side, and the entire continent was completely plunged into the middle of the night except for a little light. In low-Earth orbit, two containment aircraft carriers and the much smaller Phantom are operating simultaneously with Europe. And a Pelican, painted in dark gray, left from the belly of the Phantom and flew to the aircraft carrier not far away. In the cabin. William was sitting closer to the cockpit, while Halsey was left on the Phantom to accompany the frightened Yelena. Also accompanied by the Spartan Blue team, all three of them have replaced the Thor''s hammer armor. But when they were not in combat, the three Spartans did not wear helmets, but put them on the seats beside them. I only saw Myron at this time, and his facial expressions were no longer the usual mediocre appearances, but rather rare and serious. is even a bit hideous. Mellen drew a long saber from his calf and played it in his hand, matching his current look, as if he wanted to smash someone. Seeing what Mellen looked like, William asked Karl who was sitting not far away: "Carl, what''s wrong with Mellen?" "Boss, the attack in Venice seems to have frightened Yelena, and Myron often plays with Yelena. Myron always says that Yelena is his sister. Everyday So... Myron may be the believer who wants to teach those rays of light. " "That''s right." Myron looked up at William, his eyes also revealed a rare killing intent: "Boss, if you find the specific location of those guys, please let our blue team also attack." "Boss." John also rarely echoed Myron and said: "I also agree with A-003''s proposal." As for William. When he saw his daughter crying, he had already sentenced the Shining Star Church to death in his heart, and of course he would not refuse the two''s requests. then nodded and said: "Okay, then the airborne troops will be led by you." "Yes, boss." (x3) "R-R-." At this moment, there was a little noise from both sides of the fuselage. means that the Pelican has reached the decompression chamber of the aircraft carrier and is fixed by the robotic arm. After a short while, the door at the rear of the cabin was also opened by the pilot, and William took the three Spartans to the hangar outside the cabin. Leaving the Pelican. William saw Andre with an angry face, leading several USS wearing bio-armor, standing not far from the Pelican waiting for him. He guessed with his toes, and he knew that the veteran guarding the calf also wanted to get the Shining Star Church alive. "General." "Boss." The two simply saluted each other and went to the combat meeting room of the aircraft carrier together. ... Combat meeting room. In the very center of the cabin, there is a center console similar to a bridge, and a map of Europe is displayed on the giant screen. Several lieutenant officers in military uniforms surrounded the center console with Andre and William, and three Spartans. And an artificial intelligence equipped with a prosthetic body, standing at one end of the center console, his pupils emitting a faint blue light, explained to everyone: "Everyone, based on the description provided by the girl codenamed Miko, it can be inferred that there are three locations that match the location of the Shining Star Church where she was held. are Corsica, Sardinia, and Sicily. " While was speaking, the three islands on the screen were marked by her with red circles. and continued: "According to the investigation of the agents and the data analysis of our artificial intelligence, it is concluded that a deserted castle in Corsica is most suitable for various characteristics. Several senior agents have hidden near the castle, confirming that there are multiple heat sources inside the castle, and there are also multiple armed guards armed with guns outside. " "Hmm..." Andre looked at the marked Corsica and said to the artificial intelligence: "Tina, inform the UNSC to announce that the special command is about to conduct live fire exercises in the woods of Corsica." The artificial intelligence named Tina nodded respectfully: "Yes, General." Then Andre looked at a group of officers and ordered: "Everyone, perform an orbital airborne in fifteen minutes to catch this parasitic bug in the dark." "Yes, General." Everyone saluted him, then left the meeting room and went to the equipment room to change combat equipment and weapons. "Huh!" Andre looked at the leaving officer and Sparta, deflated, and said solemnly to William who was standing beside him: "William, you know I''m holding back the anger of wanting to launch a hydrogen bomb! The cultists actually scared my baby Yelena!" Hearing this, William couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "Well, Andre, Yelena is not as serious as you think, it will be fine in a few days. Dont use hydrogen bombs, and you have to change your temper. " Chapter 241： Old castle The aircraft carrier''s airborne preparation cabin. I saw that the troops gathered here and ready to wait for an orbital assault were no longer **** paratroopers, but heavy marines equipped with CMC. The average height of the heavy marines wearing CMC power armor reached more than two meters. The weapons they are holding are no longer the traditional pulse series of the Marine Corps, but the Gauss series with extremely strong penetrating ability. The overall coating of armor is mainly dark gray, and the shoulder armor on both sides is printed with the logo of red and white umbrella, typical Umbrella style. One hundred and twenty reloaded marines, in groups of three, board the large airborne cabin specially designed for them. And the three of the Spartan Blues, wearing their own helmets, also boarded into the large airborne cabin. When all the combat personnel were ready, the robotic arm on the top of the cabin began to operate, placing the airborne cabin on the slide rail. The cabin began to decompress. The hatch in front of the slide rail opens. -! Forty-one large airborne bays ejected instantly, left the aircraft carrier, came to space, and crashed toward Europe, which was already early in the morning. ... Corgia. is a large island in the Mediterranean, a subsidiary island south of France, 170 kilometers from the French mainland. But Corsica is only about a hundred kilometers away from the east coast of Italy. There are large areas of nature reserves on the islands, the forests cover a wide area and are sparsely populated. The distribution of agents according to the proportion of the population resulted in the fact that Umbrella deployed fewer agents on the island, mainly concentrated in towns along the coast. The agents did not pay special attention to the forest in the central part of the island, as well as several abandoned castles. After all, there are thousands of castles in Europe, and some can be bought for only a few euros... Of course, if the buyer can afford the high maintenance fee, then he can experience the noble life in the Middle Ages. What''s more, most of the castles are built on cliffs, cliffs and deep forests, and only a few castles with better geographical locations have been converted into tourist attractions. And deep in the forest of Corsica, a huge castle stands in it. It was built on the top of a steep mountain with only one entrance to the south. And this entrance and exit passage, because of the inaccessibility of people, bushes and weeds are overgrown. In front of the entrance of Castle is a rusty gate, and on the left there is a no-entry warning sign written in English, French, and Italian. Viewed from the outside, all the windows of the castle are sealed, and I only feel that it has been completely abandoned. But this is only for ordinary people. For the agents lurking in the woods on the south side of the castle, it can''t be said that they have a clear view, but they can also find the clues of this castle. In the mask imaging of the agent''s individual soldier system, there are looming figures on the wall on the top of the castle. Judging from the outline, everyone is holding a gun, and it can be judged that these people should be armed guards. It seems that this is the base of the Light Star Church, and because of the failure of the plundering mission of Shia, the castle has also strengthened its guard and seems to be preparing to evacuate. The main task of the secret agents hiding here is to monitor, waiting for the arrival of the reloaded Marines and the Spartan Blues. Soon, the internal communications of the agents'' helmets heard John''s reminder: "Agents, please stay away from the target as soon as possible to avoid accidental injury." Hearing the reminder, all the agents looked up. I saw forty-one meteors in the sky, falling towards the position of the castle. Upon seeing this, the senior agent in charge of the surveillance mission immediately got up and replied: "Yes." Then several agents got up one after another, no longer considering the concealment factor, using the mechanical bones to start a rapid retreat down the mountain. Shortly after "Boom-! Boom-!" can carry three large airborne tanks of heavy marines, and smash them inside and outside the castle, directly causing billowing smoke and dust to rise in this area. "Click-! Click-!" The three doors of the airborne cabin were bounced open, and three heavy marines equipped with CMC power armor, armed with exclusive large-caliber Gauss guns, jumped out of the warehouse. The three heavy marines rushed towards the entrance of the castle, completely ignoring the trees that hindered them from advancing, and directly used the power armor to rammed. More than ten seconds after the landing of the airborne warehouse, a large number of reloaded marines gathered on the road leading to the castle. The castle was also attacked by four airborne bays, including the airborne bays used by the three blue team members. The warehouse door popped open. John and the others immediately left the airborne cabin, and led the nine heavy marines, rushing towards the inside of the castle. . "Ahem! Ahem!" The armed guards on the city wall were choked by the smoke and dust rising around. Several of them saw John and others enter the inside of the castle, they just wanted to use the walkie-talkie on their left shoulder to warn, but... "DaDaDa!" "Puff!" But as the thorns popped out of the gun, these people and other guards were dismembered one after another. After all, the Gaussian gun is a high-penetration weapon that is used to deal with anomalies that are difficult to contain. Umbrella is rarely used against ordinary humans. Similarly, pulse and plasma guns are not recommended for use against humans. Because it is too cruel. But this Shining Star Church has individual equipment no less than AAES I, so it had to choose heavy marines and Gauss guns to deal with it. But... The more reason is that the father and son William and Andre didn''t want to stay alive, so they adopted the most brutal way. After a short period of time The armed guards outside the castle were wiped out by heavy soldiers of different ranks. Several Pelicans also appeared in the sky, carrying technicians and recovery troops, and flew to the castle to prepare for landing. at the same time. The blue team and nine heavy soldiers had already penetrated into the castle, and there was nowhere to go. Johns helmet mask, the upper left corner shows the structure of the castle scanned by pulse, and the motion detection function also marks the possible enemies. During the , Cortana''s voice came from the communication: "Sergeant Chief, a large space under the castle has been detected, and the indicator has been generated on your screen." Since Cortana is also presiding over various matters on the Phantom, she did not follow the blue team, but she can still provide various assistance to the blue team. John replied quietly: "Okay." Then, John led the crowd and proceeded according to the instructions given by Cortana. During the journey, John also found that the interior of the castle was well maintained, and the internal passages were clean and bright. But except for the guards who are ordinary mercenaries, they are not as elite as those who attacked the church. "John, it seems that the group of reformed soldiers, as well as the things that the Light Star Church wants to hide, are all underground in this castle." Carl analyzed. "Where does it matter." Myron was still full of anger and said, "Give me death." Chapter 242： Human experiment "The only soldiers outside are the main building of the old castle underground. It is very likely that the opponent''s main force exists, so don''t take it lightly." John still whispered. Everyone promised: "Yes." speechless all the way. The corridor to the underground entrance also has a large number of armed guards. The individual weapons of this group of armed guards cannot cause effective damage to Thor''s Hammer and CMC at all. Ordinary warheads are either intercepted by the energy shield or bounce off the CMC''s outer armor. The twelve people came to the third underground floor of the castle unobstructed according to the signs given by Cortana. John looked around through the helmet display and found that the space here is wide. is not like the dark and damp underground of the castle in the movie, but the square walls and floor tiles with bright lighting equipment. Standing in front of everyone is a rectangular gate with a height of four meters and a width of four meters. The emblem of the Shining Star Church is printed on the gate. The main body of the education emblem is a six-pointed star composed of two equilateral triangles. In the center of the six-pointed star is a humanoid with open arms and three symmetrical wings on the back, which cannot distinguish between genders. This creature should be what Xia called the "God of Light". Carl approached the console on the left side of the gate, looked at the broken screen, and shook his head helplessly: "Can''t open it manually." "Cortana." John looked at the gate in front of him and asked, "Can it be cracked from a distance." "Wait a minute, give me three minutes." Cortana replied. But Mellen put the rotating Gauss gun in his hand aside, walked slowly to the gate, and just watched it for a moment. said: "Cortana, don''t waste time, leave it to me." Talking, Myron knelt down and squatted down, then put his hands and ten fingers into the tiny gap between the gate and the floor tiles. Then... "Get me started!" "CrackBoom!" I saw the gate made a piercing metal sound at first, and after holding on for a while, he couldn''t withstand the great strength of Myron, and was raised to a height of three meters. is enough for the Spartans and the heavy armor to pass. Seeing this, John waved his hand forward and ordered: "Go." With the support of Myron''s Juli, John and Carl led nine heavy soldiers through the gate. Seeing that the troops passed smoothly, Myron also relieved his strength and rolled forward and moved away from under the gate. "Boom!" With a sound, the gate was quickly lowered. "Cortana, notify the follow-up troops, ready to forcibly break that gate." John reminded. "Yes, Chief Sergeant." After everyone passed the gate, they continued to walk through a corridor similar to some kind of laboratory, rushing directly under the castle. When he encountered a corner, John suddenly raised his hand to stop. Because of motion detection, there are a lot of red dots at the corner, which means there are hidden enemies there. Immediately, John used individual communication to command: "4, increase the power of the energy shield and prepare to rush out with me. Heavy soldiers, following us. " "Yes." Following the order, the three Spartans rushed through the corner first. "Papa Papa!!" As soon as they turned the corner, the three Johns were attacked by intensive barrage. "Boom! Boom!" Although the energy shield successfully intercepted the opponent''s warheads, the moment those warheads touched the energy shield, a low-intensity explosion occurred. Shellless blasting bomb. At this time, the soldiers who attacked the Spartans also emerged. in pitch-black airtight attire, equipped with an exoskeleton, holding a pulse rifle similar to M41A. Various characteristics point to this group of soldiers as elite members of the church. However, it is impossible to stop the Spartans from using pulse guns and advanced individual equipment. "Ri-ta-ta-ta-!" Myron, as a tank, rushed to the forefront, holding a multi-barreled rotating Gauss machine gun, and started shooting wildly under Myron''s control. "Puff! Puff!" The spike bullet pierced the group of elite armors and combat uniforms, with powerful kinetic energy, and flew back even with the soldiers who were shot. John and Carl on the left and right sides of Myron also used the guns in their hands to shoot the caught fish. The heavy soldiers following the Spartans used the CMC''s auxiliary shooting function to fire at the elites who were still standing in the distance. Without the energy shield created by Halsey, or the AT shield, individual equipment has no solution when facing spikes. Even if this group of elites, close to a hundred people, has pain masking, and has reached the peak of human response and combat capabilities, they still cannot escape the fate of being strangled. But this group of elites still makes the heavy soldiers feel numb all over. Because the elites will instinctively counterattack as long as the head and upper body are still alive after being dismembered by the nail bullet. There is a qualitative difference between these elites and the armed guards outside the castle. "Tap!" After Karl shot to deal with the last surviving elite, he couldn''t help but sigh in the communication: "The combat power of this group of people is much more than that of the UNSC special command." "Ho." Mellen snorted coldly, replacing the chain with a new one, disdainfully said: "No matter what, this church has the nature of a terrorist organization, and it must be eradicated." "A-003 is right." John nodded. He continued to advance inside and ordered: "The elite intercepted here, indicating that we are not far from the main target, and everyone is keeping up." "Yes." ... A few minutes later. The blue team led nine heavy soldiers, destroying all kinds of defensive automatic weapons, and came to the huge space directly below the castle. There are hundreds of large petri dishes as well as various medical instruments, and other equipment that a biological laboratory should have. The petri dish is filled with some kind of transparent liquid, and there are boys and girls around the age of fourteen or five, with various needles inserted in their lengths. According to the geographical location, this large laboratory is located in the mountain directly below the castle, and there are several artificially excavated tunnels. The Shining Star Church should be able to conduct various secret human experiments here by using these tunnels extending in all directions. in the air corridor of the laboratory. John lowered his head and looked down, watching the researchers who were running away in a hurry and belonged to the Shining Star Church. used the newsletter to report: "Boss, general, discovered the experimental base of the Shining Star Church. speculated that the main function here should be to transform the human body and produce superhuman soldiers. " "Received." William''s voice soon came through the communication and said: "The general and I have learned the general situation through your individual cameras. Your main task now is to arrest those researchers, make sure that all the data stored in the base are not destroyed, and wait for the arrival of the technicians. As for the task of exploring the tunnel, it will be carried out by the follow-up troops. " "Yes, boss." John, who was instructed, lightly nodded his head, placed his hand downward, and commanded in a low voice: "Blue team, heavy soldiers, capture those researchers as much as possible." "Yes." Chapter 243： Reality bender Item: The San Marco attack. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. 2015: At 7 o''clock, St. Marks Basilica was attacked by the church named Light Star. The incident caused the death of 63 civilians and the permanent disability of 23 civilians, which dealt a heavy blow to Venices credibility. The 24 militants who launched the attack were executed on the spot by the eldest son of the company owner, Ivan Russell, to avoid further deterioration of the situation. The civilians who witnessed Ivan Russell were subjected to standard amnestics. also because of this incident, Umbrella noticed this ancient church. . Attached file one: Shining Star Church. Narration: According to the information obtained by Umbrella during the raid on the castle in the early morning of August 29, 2015. The church was founded in the twelfth century. After that, Umbrella and UNSC united, and from August 29th to September 11th, they carried out a thorough cleanup of the Shining Star Church. The current leader Henry Frederick was arrested by Umbrella and members of the Special Command in Madrid, Spain. On September 12, Henry Frederick formally handed over to Umbrella for interrogation. Through appropriate medicines and the assistance of artificial intelligence, Umbrella learned all the details of the Shining Star Church. Shining Star Church was founded in 1156 by the Holy Roman Emperor, Frederick Barbarossa (Frederick I). The first leader is Barbarossa. Therefore, the Shining Star Church received sufficient funds from a wealthy country for researching various experiments as early as centuries ago. Through Henry Fredericks confession, Barbarossa established this church because of a dream of a God of Light. Established the church and proclaimed the greatness of the "God of Light". As long as you believe in it, you can go to Paradise. But the main purpose of the church is actually to allow this God of Light to descend into the world. The second leader is the illegitimate son of Barbarossa. There is no historical record. and all the past leaders are of the blood of Barbarossa, and use the surname of Frederick. The Shining Star Church mastered the technology to create superhuman soldiers in the 1980s. Select age-old boys and girls who meet the conditions and are in the growth period. These boys and girls will go through a brainwashing procedure that severely damages the brain, and then undergo various operations such as pain masking and increasing adrenaline secretion. The success rate of surgery is 7%. Even after successfully undergoing surgery, these boys and girls who have been transformed into the pinnacle of mankind have an average life expectancy of only about 25 years. Henry Frederick also admitted that 80% of the missing teenagers in Europe every year are caused by the Shining Star Church. These boys and girls who survived without their own thoughts and emotions are called "executors" by the church. Executioners will secretly perform various black operations, such as chasing and killing traitors who have fled the church, and their style of behavior is at all costs. As executioners often cause mass deaths, the church will contact various terrorist organizations around the world and make these terrorist organizations recognize that the deaths are theirs. When Umbrellas super-technological weapons flowed into the black market, the individual equipment of the executioners was upgraded, and they had the military strength to compete with a country. The churches are hidden in bases and warehouses all over Europe, and connection to the Internet is prohibited, which reduces the possibility of the church being discovered to a certain extent. The armed organization preparing to recognize the attack on St. Marks Cathedral was originally designated as the Corgasian National Liberation Front (FLNC). was unexpectedly stopped by Ivan Russell, so UNSC and Umbrella learned of the existence of the Shining Star Church. Result: All bases and warehouses of the Shining Star Church were destroyed by Umbrella and UNSC. Cultists and researchers affiliated with the church are classified as D-class personnel by Umbrella. The boys and girls who have not been transformed into executors return to normal society after a standard memory modification procedure. As for Henry Frederick, in view of the fact that he has presided over tens of thousands of kidnapping cases, terrorist attacks, experiments against humanity, and many other crimes. Henry Frederick was executed immediately on September 15, 2015, and all his personal property was turned over to assist the kidnapped boys and girls to return to society. . Attached file two; Project: Miko. Another name: None. Level: The employee is declared Euclid, but it is actually Keter. Reading permission: Olympus Board of Directors. Narration: The project claims to be Sia Stephensdottir Sigouros, but the real name given by the parents is unknown. age 9 years old, height 143cm, weight 32kg. According to the paper data stored by the Shining Star Church and the confession of Henry Frederick, the project was born on June 6, 2006 in the General Hospital in England. And when the project was born, it also caused a major fire in the hospital. According to a few eyewitnesses, the flame is not the orange-red as usual, but scarlet, a hot flame like blood. The fire burned for more than six hours. Someone also said that it was 6 hours, 6 minutes and 6 seconds, but due to the age of the specific circumstances, Umbrella was unable to obtain accurate data. After serious investigation and search and rescue by the local fire brigade, it was confirmed that only one infant of the project survived. From the 6th to the 10th, the project was transferred to the orphanage by the local police. The Shining Star Church learned about the various characteristics of the project''s birth on the 10th and Frederick Barbarossa predicted that the maiden who would allow the "God of Light" to descend into the world. prophesied that the witch must remain chaste until midnight when she reaches the age of eighteen, and then perform sacrifices at the golden altar, so that the legendary "God of Light" can be possessed. When the God of Light comes to the world, she will lead the Church of Light Star to the top of the world, whether its immortality or endless wealth, everything will be available. Afterwards, the project was adopted by the Shining Star Church and transferred from the orphanage to the ancient castle in Corgia. There is no abnormality in the project from 0 to 3 years old. But when the project was four years old, when watching an animated cartoon on TV, he learned the actions and lines of animated characters and successfully turned the TV into a . The incident was quickly discovered by the Shining Star Church. Cultists learned from the books and various materials left over from the church that the Miko will gradually begin to possess the power of the God of Light as they age. is the ability to "wish everything you want". In order to avoid unnecessary damage to the church caused by the project, the church members compiled a complete dictionary of spells for her, which was taught by a deacon named Barrett. . According to the captured senior cultists and the executed Henry Fredericks account, Umbrella believes that the project is a reality bender. is therefore rated as Keter. Book Reading House Chapter 244： Containment or execution? Undertake the attached files of the witch. The concept of reality **** was put forward by Dr. Catherine Russell (Halsey), which means that through his own perception and willpower, he can change the anomaly of reality at will. However, this kind of anomalous phenomenon does not distort reality at will, but has certain limitations. This limitation can be explained as that anomalous phenomena can only change what they observe, or what they can understand. For example, the Shining Star Churchs plan for dealing with the project, compiling a dictionary of non-existent spells, and making her believe that she only knows magic. According to the understanding of the God of Light by the Shining Star Church, the projects current Thinking and Success ability is less than one percent of the God of Light. Dr. Catherine Russell inferred that the anomalous phenomenon called the "God of Light" by the church has a level of God. If the God of Light is allowed to descend successfully, the earth and even the cosmic dimension in which mankind lives will be affected and controlled by it, which will lead to the destruction of human civilization and the cosmic dimension in which it lives. Therefore, Umbrella needs to know more about the project called Shia. . Experiment: The physical state of the test item is different from that of human beings. Dr. Catherine Russell used Ivan Russell to persuade the project, saying that medical staff needed to take a blood sample from her to check for hidden diseases. On September 18, 2015, three A-level researchers took blood for the project at the Athens base. The result is failure. The normal needle cannot penetrate the subjects skin, and the subject also stated that she had never had any disease since she was a child, and she had never had any blood draw experience. Because the project is only a 9-year-old child, and in order to avoid the projects madness, Dr. Catherine Russell did not conduct a live ammunition test on her. Therefore, it can only be inferred that the skin of the item can resist at least 9mm caliber warheads. The limit is unknown. The next day. Dr. Catherine Russell re-analyzed the characteristics of the project alone, and used the small amount of 148 alloy stored in the Phantom to make several special needles. Perform blood drawing procedure again. The result is success. Umbrella successfully obtained blood samples from the project. After analysis, it is found that the blood composition of the project is no different from ordinary humans. . Experiment : On September 19, Dr. Catherine Russell led three A-level researchers to conduct a systemic inspection and scan of the project. It is concluded that the whole body of the project emits an undiscovered radiation band. When the project is in a normal state, the radiation is at low intensity and harmless to humans. Ivan Russell once again persuaded the project to let her use the so-called spell to release magic. While the project releases magic, the scanning instrument reveals her radiation waveband, which has a very obvious enhancement. According to the research of experiment , the project is likely to use this radiation wave band to distort and change reality. . Experiment : The limit that the test item can reach. Experiment was invalidated by Dr. Catherine Russell when it was just imagined. Because of the limit of the test item, it is an extremely unwise move. . Through the above experiments, it is known that the project itself has extremely strong defense capabilities, it is almost impossible to suffer from diseases, and it also has the ability to change reality. is a typical Keter-level anomaly. From the projects self-report, we can learn that the deacon named Barrit hopes to use the characteristics of the project to destroy the golden altar in St. Marks Church, in order to prevent the coming of the God of Light. But the golden altar has not been destroyed, it seems that it can resist the reality distortion ability of the project, which is also an anomaly. Umbrellas recovery unit contained the golden altar on September 20 and temporarily transferred it to the Athens military base. . Given that the project still has the possibility of causing the God of Light to descend and suffer major stimuli and runaways, the Olympus board of directors is still considering whether the project needs to be executed. Execution measures: According to Dr. Catherine Russells inference, the object cannot resist weapons made of 148 alloy. Special Containment Procedures: Not currently available/Item has become extremely cooperative due to Ivan Russell. Any information about the project was recovered by the Alpha team led by Major Hank and sealed in the highest authority archives of the hive. And all the Shining Star Cultists, regardless of whether they understand the project or not, were completely amnesticized by the USS before being included as D-class personnel. Various measures are used to ensure that no one except the Olympus board of directors knows the true characteristics of the project. ... Time: September 21, 2015. Location: A military base on the outskirts of Athens. The building complex on the west side of the base, a small meeting room on the top floor of an office building. William in a suit and Halsey in laboratory costumes, the couple are standing behind the French windows. looked out the window silently. I saw an airport with a military base ahead, and there were all kinds of aircraft taking off or landing on the airport, as well as marines patrolling outside the hangar. "Catherine." After a long time, William turned and looked down at Halsey beside him. said, "This girl named Xia, do you think it is necessary to keep her in a shelter? Or..." William could not continue. "Hmm..." Halsey turned to face William, frowned for a moment and then replied with a slight shake of his head: "If she is sent to a containment center, she can only use a needle made of 148 to inject her with tranquilizers and nutrient solutions, leaving her in an unconscious state. According to the results of psychological tests we can know that she is no different from ordinary human girls. But if she is imprisoned in a dark and airtight containment center, and sleeps for a long time, and her mind cannot grow... Once an accident causes a containment breach, and she cannot accept her status quo, it is likely to lead to her runaway. So I dont think she can be taken in hastily. As for whether to execute her... William, no one is dying at all because of her ability, and she doesn''t want to abuse the so-called magic. It shows that this child has a very good heart, otherwise the executors who attacked St. Marks Church would be killed without waiting for our sons shot. " "Indeed." William nodded in agreement. Whether it is the records of the church or the observations these days, Shia is completely quiet. Especially in the face of Ivan, Xia almost obeyed Ivan''s words and seemed even more clever. But then I thought about it. When Shia''s mentors were brutally murdered and were about to be taken away by a group of unsentimental soldiers, they were in the most helpless time. But one person suddenly appeared to take care of all the soldiers, and even promised to protect her safety, and said some comforting words. Then the suspension bridge effect will be perfectly embodied, which is why Xia sticks to Ivan. Book Reading House Chapter 245： The first Keter to be "adopted" The suspension bridge effect... Thinking of these, William said to Halsey: "Catherine. Did the Henry Frederick say that the witch must remain chaste until she is eighteen before she can let that **** descend into the world? " "Hmm." Halsey nodded slightly and said: "Yes, what''s the matter?" "That''s easy." William lightly raised his left eyebrow and said, "The girl is obviously interested in our son. If ah, I mean if they are before the age of eighteen... hiss...! Ah... it hurts... it hurts! " Before William could finish speaking, Halsey put his hands together and pinched his waist vigorously with his nails. After a few seconds, Halsey released her hand and gave William a fierce look. then folded his arms around his chest and said, "You are also almost 30, why do you always have such whimsical thoughts?" William''s brows were frowning, his hands were kneading the pinched position, and he smiled bitterly: "Keep your childlike innocence all the time..." slowed down. He was no longer joking, but said seriously: "We can''t take this child in hastily, nor can we directly execute her... It''s better to find someone to adopt her, and wait until she is eighteen as a non-staff in the company. What do you think? " "hum..." Halsey pinched his chin with his left hand, and nodded after thinking for a few seconds: "It is indeed a plan. After all, the only people who know her true characteristics now are you and me, and Andre floating in the sky. Andre..." At this point, Halsey''s eyes lit up and he looked up at William and said, "Huh? William, do you think Andre would agree to adopt her?" Hearing this, William just thought about it and replied: "I think, yes. Andre is almost 60, and because he took care of me, he didn''t marry a wife and have children. He didn''t mind, but he would feel a little regretful. " "Yes." Halsey nodded in agreement: "Then let Andre adopt Shia. And that veteran is also very spoiling the child, it is time for this poor child to have a decent father. " "and many more." After hearing the word father, William quickly corrected it with the fastest speed: "It''s not the father, it''s her grandfather. If Andre becomes Shia''s father, then she will have to call me brother? If again, I mean if, if Xia becomes a boy in our family, how will this generation be counted? " Listening to William''s preaching, Halsey shook his head and smiled: "Okay, that''s Grandpa. As for Ivan and Shia, let''s talk about it, the children have changed too much. " "That''s why I said what if." William also shook his head. Then he took Halsey''s left hand and walked toward the outside of the meeting room. and said: "Well, it''s time to take Ivan and Shia out of the Athens base and go to low Earth orbit to meet Andre." "Ok." ... Soon after, William arranged for the Guardian Company led by Hicks and Hudson to be responsible for the task of transporting the golden altar together with Omega. Although the golden altar originally stored in the Basilica of St. Mark can be viewed and photographed by tourists, it is still an abnormal phenomenon of the Safe level. Especially when Shia is 18 years old, the golden altar may cause the god-level "God of Light" to appear. Therefore, the gold altar is no longer available for people to watch. It must be sent to an empty containment center immediately, and it will be destroyed if necessary. After arranging the transportation of the golden altar, William urged the person in charge of the Athens base to command the European agents to remain vigilant at all times and continue to arrest the remnants of the Shining Star Church. Then, he led Halsey and Ivan, as well as the Shia who didn''t know his true ability, boarded the Phantom, which hovered over the Athens base. returned to space. ... The flagship of the containment fleet. The Czar aircraft carrier, Andres personal office cabin. At this time, the veteran was standing behind the virtual scenery window with his hands behind his back, frowning and looking out the window. Even though the wind is so beautiful outside the window, the character''chuan'' between the veteran''s eyebrows cannot be stretched. Because he is about to welcome his... Adopted daughter. As a member of the Olympus board of directors, Andre also learned all the information about Shia, but never thought that William wanted to adopt this little witch by himself. "Forget it..." After thinking about it for a long time, Andre just shook his head and said to himself: "I have a son, and it is not a problem to have another daughter." "General." At this time, the artificial intelligence responsible for the Czar and containment operations, Tina used the built-in radio in the office cabin to remind: "The Pelican that the boss took has arrived in the Hangar of the Tsar." Hearing this, Andre put away his previously worried face, turned around and walked out of the cabin and replied: "Okay, I get it. informed my guard to greet them earlier, and took them to the conference room next to the hangar, and I will arrive later. " "Yes, General." After Andre finished the conversation with Shia, he left his office cabin and used the rail train built into the aircraft carrier to go to the direction of the hangar. More than ten minutes passed. "-!" With the opening of the automatic door, the veteran stepped into the meeting room. I saw William in the conference room smiling, comforting the uneasy Xia. Although Xia is no longer so afraid of life, without Ivan''s company, and being adopted by someone who has never met before, she will inevitably feel nervous. After William saw Andre enter the office, UU reading raised his hand and patted Xia on the top of the head, then looked at the veteran and said: "Andre, this child is Shia, I hope you can take good care of her." Andre remained silent, walked slowly to William, and looked at Xia next to William. Seeing Andre, who was close to two meters tall and not angry with himself, Xia could not help but hide behind William. She did not dare to meet Andres gaze, but she would still take a peek at Andre, as if she was very curious about the veteran who was about to adopt herself. Seeing this, Andre also found that his face had a strong deterrent to outsiders. Then immediately made a kind face, first smiled at Xia who sneaked a glance at her, and then looked at William with a wry smile: "She seems to be a little afraid of me." "Hehe." William also smiled slightly, staggering his body, and stroking Xia forward. and explained: "This child has no parents since he was a child, and he lost his mentor a few days ago, so he lacks a sense of security." As he said, William looked down at Xia and said softly: "Xia, don''t worry, don''t look at Andrei''s bluff, he is actually a very careful person." At this time, Xia, after seeing Andres kind face, did take off a lot of precautions, and even felt that this veteran was very... kind. Then she whispered: "Um..." Book Reading House Chapter 246： Shia Andrena Ostrovsova Andre also liked the red-haired and blue-eyed girl in front of him. After all, this veteran is nearly sixty years old and has no offspring. He is very longing for his own children. Then Andre walked forward slowly, squatting down in front of Xia and staring at her. smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the uncles next to you were all brought up by me. I am very confident in taking care of the children." "Hmm..." Xia nodded shyly. "Hehe." Seeing that the old and the young are getting along well, William who is by the side chuckled and said, "Andre, it seems that Xia actually likes you." Hearing this, Andre stood up and looked at William and said, "I will leave this child to me. Also, Ivan and Yelena should also be at school age, let Catherine take the children back to Hafa to school. " "This..." William raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and finally said: "Ivan is no different from an adult. Although Yelena is a little bit naughty, she is still incompatible with children of the same age. And they have Catherine, who knows everything, I dont think...they dont need to go to school. " "Oh." Andre shook his hand and said, "Going to school is not for the two of them to acquire knowledge, but for them to better integrate into the normal world. Always stay in space. If there are no peers, they will be smashed sooner or later. " "Hmm..." William felt very reasonable when he heard Andre''s words. immediately agreed: "Okay, I''ll go to discuss with Catherine." Then William was right Xia smiled and said: "Xia, you can stay by Andre''s side, I''m leaving first." "Yeah." Xia nodded her head obediently. William had a separate conversation with Andre, and then left the meeting room, ready to go to the hangar to board the Pelican and return to the Phantom not far from the Tsar. And after watching William walk away, Andre lowered his head and smiled at Xia: "Xia, who gave you your name?" "The teacher gave me this name. He said that this name can make the God of Light happy." Xiya replied. "That''s it..." After thinking about it for a few seconds, Andre tried to ask: "Xia, since you are my adopted daughter, then you can follow my last name, how about it?" "Hmm." Shia had no objection to Andre''s words. Except for the name Shia, she has no requirements for a surname, not to mention that she doesn''t want to have any contact with the Shining Star Church anymore. "Hahaha~!" Seeing Xia did not refuse, Andre smiled openly: "Okay, okay, okay! Someone can finally inherit my surname!" "Hey." Seeing Andre so happy, Xia also laughed. Andre smiled for a long time before stopping, and stroked the top of Xia''s head with his right hand. said: "From now on you will be called Shia Andrena Ostrovsva." ? Hearing that she had such a long surname, Xia''s smile stopped, and she was very puzzled: "Wh... what kind of baby?" ... Inside the hangar of the Phantom. As soon as the Pelican carrying William left the depressurization chamber, it was picked up by the robotic arm controlled by the ground crew and parked in the designated position. And Ivan, who is wearing a military uniform tailored for him on Minos, is standing alone on the deck, waiting for the Pelicans hatch to open. Ivan agrees with his parents'' decision to give Shia to Andrei to take care of him. After all, with Andres character, he will definitely spoil the child, so Xia can also experience family-like care. Its just that Ivan always feels a little empty, and seems to miss the girl who has been stuck behind him? But Ivan immediately shook his head and said to himself: "Don''t think about it." At this time, the Pelican completely stopped and the hatch opened. I saw William, who took off his suit jacket and put it on his left forearm, walked out of the cabin. After seeing Ivan not far away, William smiled at him: "Oh boy, why are you thinking about waiting for me here today? Are you worried about that girl Shia?" "That''s it." Ivan didn''t deny it, and asked, "Father, how is Grandpa Andre and Shia?" "Don''t worry." William patted Ivan on the shoulder with his right hand, and continued to walk towards the passage to the sleeping cabin. said: "You also know that Grandpa Andre likes children, not to mention that girl Shiana is cute and sensible. is still the only kid who knows magic in the company, and Andre would be nice if she didn''t spoil her. " "Father." Ivan hurriedly followed William, still asking with some worry: "What about Shia? She wouldn''t be afraid without me." "It''s okay, don''t always worry, she is not your girlfriend." William joked with a smile. "Uh..." Ivan''s face turned red when he heard the sensitive words. When the father and son came to the deck corridor, William put away his smile and praised Ivan: "Ivan, when you made the decision to arm the church members at the church, it was a very correct choice, otherwise the church has a high probability of taking Shia abducted." Seeing that William was about to talk about business, Ivan also picked up his restless mood and restored his former calmness. said: "This is what I should do. Umbrella''s purpose is to protect humans. At that time, travelers were facing death. As the eldest son of my father and I have participated in Spartan training, I have the duty and obligation to protect them. " "Not bad." William was very satisfied with his son''s performance and continued: "Since you solved the group of armed cultists by yourself, your deeds have spread throughout the army, and your prestige has risen a lot unknowingly. When employees see you in the future, they will no longer think about this is the bosss son, but will regard you as a soldier no less powerful than Spartan. will be of great help to you in taking over the army in the future, and even directing containment operations. " "This...Father, the matter of taking over the army is still far away, right?" Ivan said. "Time flies, I still remember how you and Yelena looked when they were born. In the blink of an eye, you two are about to be as tall as your mother." William said with emotion. "Father, you and mother are still young, there is no need to be sad." Ivan persuaded. "Forget it, let''s not talk about those." William shook his right hand lightly. and glanced at Ivan and asked, "Ivan, Andre wants you and Yelena to go back to Hafa to go to school. What do you think?" "Go to school?" Ivan was taken aback for a moment, and then agreed: "It''s okay to go to school. After Yelena comes back from Venice, she doesn''t seem to want to live on the Infinity anymore." "Well, indeed, that girl prefers real natural scenery, and the endless number is a little small for her. Then I will discuss with your mother later, let the two of you return to live in the sea view villa in Hafa, and you will come with me. "William said. "Yes, father." Ivan respectfully said. Book Reading House Chapter 247： Umbrellas file decryption one Item: Miko. Level: Euclid/Keter. Euclid level reading permission: B to A level. Keter-level reading permission: Only for the Olympus Board of Directors. Narration: Except for the Olympus board of directors, Umbrellas employees believe that the project is a Euclid-level anomaly and only possesses the ability to magic. Actually, the item is a reality bender, a Keter-level anomaly with the ability to rewrite reality. But the project is no different from ordinary humans in terms of behavior and character. It is just a relatively precocious nine-year-old child. In view of the extreme cooperation of the project and the history of never hurting human beings, it was adopted by General Ostrovsky on the board of directors. changed its name to Shia Andreina Ostrovsva. The project is also the first Keter-level anomaly to be adopted since the establishment of the company. On September 29, 2015, General Ostrovsky returned to the Troy base on the outskirts of Kazakhstan with the project and arranged for the project to study at the Umbrella Comprehensive School in Khafa. Since the project is nine years old, it is arranged in a K-5 class to live and study with normal children. Before the project matures, General Ostrovsky will live in Hafa for a long time and will preside over various military operations at the Troy base. Attached file one: The Umbrella Comprehensive School where the project is studying is an international school invested and constructed by the company, with three teaching departments: elementary school, middle school and high school. is classified as. is the elementary school, the middle school, and the high school. Umbrella Comprehensive School has the worlds top teacher resources and sufficient funds. It often organizes various summer and winter camps. For example, take a few Um-255 civilian planes and go to a resort on the moon. Teachers can take this opportunity to explain interesting anecdotes and knowledge between the earth and the moon. or to take in a large cruise for interstellar flights to Mars, Titan, colonial satellites and other colonies in the solar system. Since Umbrella is the only investor in the school, it has the safest protection measures. At least one company''s Marine Corps is responsible for the safety of the students. A large number of hidden agents are also deployed near the school to ensure that there are no attacks by anti-social personnel, mental illness, or terrorists. In terms of tuition, if the parents are local residents of Hafa City, the school will provide free education and services, provided that the parents have a good credit history. For non-Hafa City residents, the annual tuition fee only needs to pay a symbolic one thousand dollars. Therefore, the Umbrella Comprehensive School in Hafa City needs to conduct lotteries, home visits and other methods to screen new students every year. . Attached File 2: Ivan Russell and Yelena Russell were also arranged at the Umbrella Comprehensive School in Hafa on the 1st, grade K-1. ... Project: Zaku (. Narration: Zaku MS is a general-purpose version based on the assault MS model, and it is also a special MS developed by Umbrella for UNSC. Zaku has a variety of models, such as , land warfare and space-specific, etc., as well as derivative models of Gouf. No matter how many models there are, the appearance is generally similar. Different from the heroic and upright assault MS, the Zaku MS is more rugged and bold, and there is only one monitor on the head. is therefore dubbed by UNSC soldiers as "one-eyed", and there is also the saying that "a real man will open Zaku". Zaku-type MS uses nuclear fusion power, and an important part is phase transfer (PS) armor to resist physical blows. Only a few commanders and special forces models have exclusive AT energy shields. As for weapons, Gauss cannon, beam tomahawk and saber are generally used. In order to cope with various situations, UNSC signed an order with Umbrella for electromagnetic orbital sniper guns, beam particle guns and other weapons. It is expected that in the fourth quarter of 2016, UNSC will usher in their exclusive humanoid mobile weapons. ... Project: Spartan Phase II Narration: April 1, 2016. After a long and cruel training, two hundred and forty Spartan soldiers in the second phase of the Spartan were successively undergoing intensive surgery on the island of Minos. Since every second-stage soldier has been injected with T virus and T vaccine for a long time, and the remodeling operation has been gradually improved, there is no accident in the operation, and all soldiers have passed the remodeling for physical strengthening. The basic reaction speed, endurance, and strength of the Spartan II fighter are about three times the human limit, and it can reach more than four times with the exclusive PIA armor. The limit is unknown. In the case of simulated confrontation without power armor, it often takes five or more second-stage fighters to knock down a first-stage fighter Therefore, it is concluded that the most invested money and resources, and the first phase of Spartan fighters created by Dr. Halsey, is still Umbrella''s top combat power. However, the second-stage fighters can also be equipped with Thor''s Hammer power armor, and their strength can be comparable to the first-stage. Therefore, there is no big difference between Phase 1 and Phase 2 when it is equipped with corresponding weapons and equipment. April 30, 2016. The divine body built for the second phase of Spartan passed the test. All the second-stage fighters did not have any adverse reactions, and the two hundred and forty divine bodies could be put into use. At this point, Umbrella''s number of gods has reached a terrifying two hundred and fifty-five. Even with the addition of strategic weapons such as hydrogen bombs, nuclear bombs, and electromagnetic acceleration guns, the power gap between UNSC and Umbrella is a qualitative difference. Umbrella also completely surpasses armed organizations around the world, and is the de facto power of UNSC and global governments. ... Project: Spartan Phase III Description: In view of the success of the first and second phases, Umbrella launched the Spartan Phase III research program on July 1, 2016. The most powerful Spartan Phase I, children who need genetically suitable children begin to inject a large amount of T virus and T vaccine when they are ten years old, and they will undergo brutal transformation operations at the age of thirteen. Aside from the various results of the first phase, the recruitment, training, and surgery processes are completely illegal and belong to Umbrellas black operations. The second phase of Spartan fighters has gained a firm foothold in moral and legal terms, and the cycle time has been tripled. Therefore, the first difficulty that the Spartan Phase III program must overcome is that genetically suitable adults can also undergo transformation surgery to save training cycles. The main site of the plan was transferred from Minos to the hive in Hafa City. The main persons in charge of the research team are Dr. Catherine Russell and Dr. Rebecca Chambos. The current progress is not smooth, and more time and resources are needed. As for the Minos military base where Sparta was originally trained, it has now been changed to the "Ghost Academy", but it is still responsible for the maintenance of the gods. If the Spartan Phase III plan can be implemented smoothly and the divine body can be controlled, Minos will continue to build the divine body. Book Reading House Chapter 248： Umbrellas file decryption 2 Project: Ghost Academy. Narration: Since the Antarctic Battle, the entire Black Ops unit of Umbrella, USS has awakened a certain kind of psychic power, and its physical fitness has also been significantly improved. In the following years, B-level agents discovered that the newborns of ordinary humans also possessed psionic abilities, and caused a certain amount of civilian casualties. Therefore, Umbrella sent agents to communicate with the parents of these newborns, explaining that if psionics is not controlled and trained, the consequences will be very serious. The majority of the civilian parents agreed to sign a confidentiality agreement to receive a huge subsidy and hand over their children to Umbrella for adoption. There are also a few nobles and rich people who refuse to hand over their children. After many negotiations to no avail, the agent stopped talking to these unwilling parents, and only waited for the accident to come to clean. Umbrella found a total of 3,367 newborns with psychic potential, of which 3,214 newborns were adopted by Umbrella and arranged to live on the island of Minos. After the second phase of Spartans passed the remodeling operation, Minos was completely remodeled into the "Ghost Academy", which was used to train the USS for reserve service. Or the company''s new unit-Ghost Agent. According to the research of two doctors, Catherine Russell and Rebecca Chambos, it is concluded that the abilities of USS are different according to the level of psionic power. Therefore, the two doctors rated psionic abilities. There are four levels of , and the index of Index is from 1 to 10. The first level: PI index is 1 to 2. There is no obvious psionic power, just ordinary human beings. Second level: PI index is 3 to 5. PI3 and above have a certain degree of telepathy, and are in a state of sensitive to the presence of spiritual bodies and abnormal phenomena. PI5 can be called a psychic, which can accurately detect spiritual bodies and anomalies within a certain range. and can also release a certain degree of psychic impact by consuming one''s mental and physical strength. PI5 is also the minimum requirement for ghost agent training. The third level: PI index is 6 to 8. This level has absolute telepathy and can skillfully use psionic impact. The current overall index is 5 to 6, and a small number of people are PI7. Known are Colonel Kent of Minos and Major Hank, the captain of the Alpha Squad. The psionicist of PI8 could not be found for the time being. According to the speculation of the two doctors, the PI8 level of psionic energy can at least use the mind to move objects, and there are more other special abilities. Fourth level: The PI index is 9-10. This level possesses the abilities of all levels, and can release psychic impacts as desired, and move objects with mind force. can even release its own special psionic energy to a certain extent, such as natural elements such as fire, lightning, and storm. Because of the existing USS and newborns, no one can reach the fourth level, so the ability of PI index of 9 to 10 is likely to exceed cognition. . According to the psychic monitoring of newborns, the vast majority of their potential is for the needs of the USS reserve. also has a few potentials that meet the training needs of ghost agents. More than 3,000 newborns are in reserve, and the remaining 310 newborns are ghost agents. . USS reserve training plan: From 0 to 9 years old. The lifestyle of the students is no different from that of ordinary children, and they learn the corresponding cultural knowledge. And there are winter and summer vacations every year. With a psionic monitor, you can live with your parents during the vacation. From 9 to 14 years old. In addition to cultural courses, students also need to learn how to assemble firearms, tactical applications, and low-intensity physical training. During the age of . Trainees take a final exam at the age of 14 and obtain a diploma similar to an undergraduate degree. If they are discharged from the military due to injury, they can be transferred to civilian staff. After the final exam, the trainees will devote themselves to high-intensity military training such as physical fitness, shooting, and fighting. After the age of 16, students need to master their own psychic abilities, and will follow the officially organized USS to participate in black operations. As for the actual containment operations, it is necessary to wait for the trainees to formally pass the training and become a real USS to contain the anomalous phenomena. . Ghost Agents training plan: Between the ages of 0 and 14, the training and lifestyle of the ghost agents are no different from those of the USS Reserve. But the trainees need to be under the surveillance of two special agents, and every year they can meet with their parents and take vacations. And since the age of six, the trainees will be injected with a small dose of T serum every day to stimulate their physical potential. After the age of 14, students are also facing the final exam, and the difficulty of the questions is much higher than that of the USS reserve. After the age of 16, students will follow Sparta, participate in various containment operations, and may also participate in terrorist extermination operations with the Marine Corps. The students will perform black missions alone when they are 17 years old, and gradually take charge of various high-risk containment missions. . In order to better train and guide the students of ghost agents, the principal of the ghost college is assumed by Major Hank, who has a PI index of 7. Alpha Squad was also transferred to Minos and became the instructor and instructor of the ghost agents. is responsible for the security duties of the owner of the company William Russell. The Guardian Company led by Captain Hudson Dawn and Michel Victors Crazy Tooth Shark Company are temporarily in charge. As of the third quarter of 2016, the training of USS reserves and ghost agents is as usual. ... Project: The crying angel. Another name: Dont blink (Don\tblink). Level: Euclid. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: The project was first discovered in Turkey. The Hagia Sophia in Constantinople is extremely threatening to humans. The appearance of the project resembles an angel with wings, and a stone statue of the same size as a human, such as a tomb in a Victorian cemetery. There are male and female genders, and the material under observation is natural stone, which is harmless. The following content is the specific process of the containment item, and the narrative form is recorded by the agents'' individual camera, oral and other forms. deployed in Constantinople, there are 14 agents near the Hagia Sophia, occupations include firefighters, police, doctors, etc. Among them is a senior agent, Lieutenant Kemuel. The narration begins; Time: April 2, 2016. Location: The police station 800 meters north of Hagia Sophia. . late at night. The internal structure of the police station is relatively simple, with only the office area, the sheriff''s office, and the equipment room. Lieutenant Kemuel, who hides his identity as the sheriff, is staying in the police station to work overtime with the other six other agents who are also Umbrella. After all, after one missing Cairo in the tourist city, tourists from all over the world began to flock to Europe, especially Turkey, which has a rich history. and so Although Umbrellas high salary is paid, he also has to do the police to maintain law and order. Book Reading House Chapter 249： Umbrellas archives decrypted three Undertake the "Crying Angel" file. In the police chiefs office, Lieutenant Kemur is dealing with boring cases such as tourist conflicts and luggage theft. As for outside the office, the six police officers were either dealing with the case at hand, or taking the time to relax, drinking a cup of coffee to refresh their minds. Suddenly, there was a police officer sitting behind his desk, and his face became dignified for an instant after receiving an alarm call. Then, the police officer left his office area and ran into the sheriff''s office quickly. Shen Shenghui reported: "Sheriff, I just received an alarm call from St. Sophia Church. The person calling the police is a security guard. I judged that there was something abnormal in the church." "Ok?" Kemur stopped his work, looked up at the police officer in front of him and asked, "What then? What is the specific situation." "The security guard said that the angel statues in the church were all alive, and that he had already killed several colleagues." The police officer said hurriedly. Hear the words. Kaymur immediately stood up, walked out of his office, and shouted to all the police agents: "Everyone! St. Sophia Church may be abnormal, and there may be civilian casualties. Everyone immediately abandoned their status as a police officer, replaced the companys equipment, and followed me to the church. " "Yes, second lieutenant!" A group of agents saluted Kemur, and then went to the equipment area to replace individual equipment such as mechanical skeletons. And Kemur looked at the police officer who had just reported to him and ordered: "Notify nearby agents and let them act with us." "Yes." The police officer also saluted Kemur, then returned to his office area and contacted nearby agents. As for Kemur, he also returned to his office and reported the anomaly in Constantinople to the artificial intelligence responsible for the European region. Shortly after. All the agents in the police station are equipped with mechanical skeletons, airtight combat uniforms, helmets and masks, and corresponding pulse rifles. Seven agents took two police SUVs to the church. Due to late at night, there were fewer vehicles on the street, and the agents quickly arrived at the church. The other seven agents also drove a fire truck and an ambulance, and arrived at the destination together with the police agents. A total of fourteen agents gathered in front of the main entrance of the church. Different from the black and purple combat uniforms of other agents, Kemur''s combat uniform is white for commanders. He observed this church with a huge area and a very beautiful scenery for a few seconds, and then used individual communications to order: "Leave four people outside the door and forbid others to enter. Later, there will be UNSC troops to help us blockade the entire area. After other people confirmed that their equipment was correct, they entered the church together with me. " "Yes." (x13) Following Kemur''s orders, all the agents also replied in a deep voice in the communication. And four other agents took the initiative to stop, and to the passengers and residents who were gradually surrounding them, they loudly warned that they were not allowed to approach, or they would take the consequences. Among them, there are a few passengers with recruitment equipment, who are supposed to be bloggers of a certain video app, and want to get closer to the agents to ask about the situation. The four agents just kept silent, but after making a''response'' with the M41A in their hands, the bloggers also knew themselves retired boringly. Soon, the convoy belonging to UNSC also arrived outside the church, which completely stopped the onlookers from wanting to enter the church. . The screen switches to ten agents entering the church. The agents were divided into groups of five. The two groups took care of each other one after the other, pushing open the door that stood ten meters high in front of them. walked into the church. Because the church has hardly been renovated, there are not many lighting equipment inside, and it is empty and dim. walked in the front, Kemur looked around, his sight finally fell on the corridor at the front of the lobby, and ordered: "Turn on the night vision system, pay attention to the reminder of motion detection, and move on." "Yes." Ten agents dispersed, guarding all angles, and continuing to march toward the corridor. "Flap! Pop!" "Don''t come here! Ah!!!" Suddenly, there was a small-caliber gunshot from the auditorium at the end of the corridor, and someone screamed in extreme fear. After hearing such a movement, Kemur waved his hand forward and led the ten agents to a fast path. crossed the corridor and came to the inside of the auditorium. I saw the twelve sky stone statues that had originally stood around the auditorium, but now they came to the ground. And their movements are no longer prayers, but they spread their teeth and dance their claws, and made a crying face, looking at a security guard who was sitting under the giant statue of Jesus. In addition, there are several security guards on the ground whose necks have been twisted and completely lost their lives. It seems... The culprit who killed the group of security guards was the group of angels who looked like demons. The security guard sitting on the ground, holding the pistol in his left hand, furiously pulled the trigger against the statue closest to him. "Click! Click!" The magazine has been empty, and only the click of the needle can be heard. What made the agents even more strange was that the security guard kept his eyes open, as if trying not to blink. Upon seeing this, Kaymur immediately ordered: "Confirm the status of the statue, (pointing to an agent) you come with me and follow me to check the security." "Yes." The agents who were instructed began to act. Eight agents inspected and slowly approached the motionless sky stone statues, while Kemur and an agent hurriedly came to the security guard. At this time, the security guard stood up suddenly, and his mental state was very unstable and loudly reminded the agents: "Don''t blink! Go ahead and don''t blink! If you don''t stare at them you will be killed by them!!!" Hearing this, Kemur ordered: "Everyone wants to report in the blink of an eye." "Yes, second lieutenant." ... In the end, the twelve angel statues were successfully contained by Umbrella, and the surviving security guard was also taken away. It was learned through inspection that the project was completed in 530 AD, and activities can be carried out due to unknown reasons. Through the experiments of several D personnel and several kinds of mammals, it was learned that when the object is viewed by any creature and through any device, it will turn into a sculpture. When the object is in the state of a statue, it cannot move or harm humans, and of course it cannot destroy the sculpture through physical means. Later, the containment center used several D-class personnel to conduct experiments and found that after killing the D-class personnel, the object will use the method to assimilate the D-class personnel. If the eyes of the subject are too long, the projection of the subject will be printed on the retina of the D-class personnel. No matter whether the eyes are opened or closed, the project will remain in the mind of the D-class personnel. Eventually, these D-class personnel will be transformed into projects. It follows that there are at least two ways to increase the number of projects. Note: The security guard who was rescued by Agent Kemur turned into a project after 36 hours, completely losing his life. Book Reading House Chapter 250： Umbrellas Archive Declassified IV Undertake the Crying Angel file. In view of the fact that the item cannot be physically destroyed, if it is not controlled, it can reproduce quickly and other characteristics, so it was rated Euclid by the containment center. Special containment procedures: All items were held in a cell with a length, width and height of 20mX20mX4m. The inner wall of the cell is equipped with a 15cm-thick hull, and monitoring equipment is installed at all angles. The monitoring room must be operated by at least 3 people. Although the item cannot be physically killed, there are still two classes of Omega stationed outside the cell. If necessary, the project will be considered to be thrown into the Swan X-1 black hole. ... Project: Enchanting nuns. Level: Euclid. Reading permission: Employees below A-level do not have the right to read, and A-level employees need to obtain the approval of the Olympus board of directors. Narration: The project was first discovered in the Female Catholic Convent in Milan, Italy on September 3, 2015, and caused the first incident of the secret agents mutiny {}. The appearance of the project is an 18-year-old human female with a golden ratio, plump, long golden hair, and sky-blue pupils. The project is no different from human beings in terms of daily life and clothing. However, in addition to the three meals a day, the project needs to drink 10ml of male liquid every three months, otherwise the project will be in a state of extreme malnutrition. In order to avoid exposing the projects containment location, the company will randomly select a male employee and provide the required liquid for the project. She is also the most outstanding containment object since Umbrella was founded. According to Dr. Catherine Russells original comment, "This girl is really...a scourge. You must never let a man see her again." The unusual point of the project is that it can affect male humans. When a man sees the appearance of the project through any means, he will become obsessed with her 100% and try to have **** with her. It also includes employees who have signed a confidentiality agreement and belong to Umbrella. After most men stay away or stop watching the project, this strong impulse will automatically disappear. But there are still% of men who will evolve from impulsiveness into an extremely dangerous obsessive-compulsive symptom, and will take all possible measures to achieve the goal of the **** project. If it is not contained or controlled, these men will even spontaneously contact, and organized and premeditated violent looting of the project. Even if complete amnestic measures were taken on these men, it was still unable to offset the impact of the project. Because of the Catholic faith since childhood, the project is often depressed by its own particularity, and she hopes to maintain the monastic lifestyle. Attached file: It was discovered that the project was an accident. The attack by the Church of the Light Star on St. Mark''s Basilica in Venice led to Umbrella''s extensive investigation across Europe. As long as there are places related to religion, they are all visited or investigated by Umbrellas agents, including the Female Catholic Monastery. The two male agents responsible for investigating the monastery are Michel and Bruce. Because the first visit was refused, the two agents decided to sneak into the monastery on the evening of September 3 for investigation. Afterwards, the object was closely observed by two agents. The project was detected by the artificial intelligence in charge of Europe through the individual camera equipment carried by the agents. The artificial intelligence reports the abnormality of the project to Dr. Catherine Russell and the company owner William Russell. . Attached file: The first agent mutiny incident. Michel and Bruce, two male agents, were affected by the anomaly of the item after observing the item about to go to bed at close range. The two agents rushed towards the project like crazy. It was learned from the records of individual soldiers that the project was obviously confused and terrified by the crazy behavior shown by the two agents. Then, when the two agents were about to approach the project, they fought each other. The project also obtained a chance to escape. After the company''s owner William Russell learned of the abnormal behavior of the agents through artificial intelligence, he immediately dispatched four nearby female agents to the monastery. At the same time, William Russell also issued an order to take mandatory force measures against two agents who behaved abnormally if necessary. When the female agents arrived at the monastery and contacted the project, they were attacked by two male agents. Although the project was successfully contained, it also caused all the agents involved in the incident to be injured. One of the female agents was seriously injured, and the rescue failed on September 5 and died. The incident is not over. Michel and Bruce two male agents, after receiving complete amnestics, Bruce still has an extreme sexual desire for the item. In the end, the company had to take execution measures against Bruce and subsidized the family of the agent. . According to the nuns account, he learned that the project was an abandoned orphan. The company is temporarily unable to obtain the information of the project''s parents. Because of the existence of the god-level anomaly, Dr. Catherine Russell inferred that the item is most likely the daughter of Jesus. But there is no way to know the truth. In view of the special nature of the project, it is no longer like the previous containment objects, being held in a space containment center with many male employees. The project is placed in the Female Catholic Monastery in Greenland Island, and is continued to be taken care of by the nuns who had adopted her. The company arranged at least 8 female agents in the vicinity of the monastery to prevent men from entering the projects scope of influence . After the project and the nuns received funding from Umbrella, the quality of life has been significantly improved. I will never get into distress because of the acquisition of the liquid. ... Project: Fleet Narration: As of January 1, 2018, the endless plan has been completed and started construction, six full years have passed. Cooperating with the three shipyards of Alberta, British Columbia, and Reach, Umbrella now has six Infinity-class warships. are deployed in the zero fleet and the first to fifth conventional fleets. Except for the Infinity of the Zero Fleet, the remaining five Infinity-class warships are all deployed with Spartan II and dedicated gods. Due to the extreme consumption of resources and time of the Infinite-class battleship, the company temporarily stalled the construction of the Infinite-class battleship. All Umbrellas current shipyards are focused on completing orders signed with UNSC, and improving and upgrading existing conventional warships. Umbrellas Zero and First Fleet stayed in the solar system with the main force of UNSC. The second, third, and fourth fleets are stationed in the Epsilon galaxy in the constellation Porgio, to ensure the safety of Reach, the military center of mankind. The Fifth Fleet is mixed with the UNSC fleet, cruising in various distant colonial galaxies, and is also the first mixed fleet to deal with emergencies. Book Reading House Chapter 251： Another 3 years Item: Nine-tailed White Fox. Alternative names: Daji, Yuzouqian. Level: Euclid. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: The project was first discovered on the 12th of the month and was taken in by the Gamma () Mobile Task Force led by Major Karina Les Pruss that day. It has been confirmed that the item is a low-level reality bender. The real appearance of the project is a white fox weighing 14 kg with nine tails. Of course, the project is called a low-level reality bender because it/she can change into a variety of poses, such as other animals or humans. At present, the project maintains the most human form. She is an Asian woman with a **** body and a beautiful appearance. Although the project can maintain the appearance of a human, it/she still has the characteristics of a fox, such as nine tails and fox ears. In addition to changing its appearance, the project also possesses telepathic and hypnotic abilities. During the containment process, the object used its own abilities to successfully charm a number of experienced police officers and UNSC soldiers. In the end, the project resulted in the death of 42 people including company employees, civilians, police, and UNSC soldiers. Through actual combat, I learned that the telepathy and hypnotic abilities of the project are invalid for Umbrella employees who signed the confidentiality agreement. Special containment procedures: is temporarily contained in the original site of the No. 1 Containment Center. is located in a standard cell with a length, width and height of 6mX6mX3m under the ground 200 meters. The inner wall of the wall is equipped with a 5cm thick titanium alloy plate with the strength of the hull. As the Gamma Mobile Task Force is temporarily stationed in Retention Center No. 1, the combat personnel responsible for guarding the project are the entire Gamma Task Force. . The containment process is as follows; On the 12th, early morning in Japan. According to the witness reports of the agents and local residents, there were bizarre explosions in the four temples of Kasei Temple, Isasumi Shrine, Tokushinin, and Shinrudo. And every temple has a large number of''stones'' wrapped in purple light. These hundreds of stones gathered in the sky above Mount Hiei on the outskirts of Kyoto, and gradually condensed into a woman with nine foxtails, which is a naked project. Subsequently, the project fascinated the monks of the Hieiyama Temple, the police who arrived, and the UNSC soldiers stationed nearby to confront the agents who responded. . The agents exchanged fire with the people charmed by the project, causing casualties. The agent immediately applied for the support of the mobile task force. The application was approved. . The Gamma Task Force of the containment fleet, including Major Prussia, arrived at Mount Hiei and assisted the agents in the containment of the project. . The project seems to have discovered that human technology is very different from ancient times, so it gave up resistance, actively cooperated and was taken into custody by special agents and task forces. . The origin of nickname; After the object was transferred to the original location of Containment Center No. 1, it was interrogated by a researcher. project narrative it/her age is , born in China. At the end of the Shang Dynasty in China, he possessed a human body, mastered certain spiritual sensations and hypnotic abilities, and charmed the emperor at that time and caused turmoil. The project also stated that it/she fascinated Abe Nakamaro and Kibi Mabe in 753 AD (Tang Dynasty), and accompanied them on a fleet to Japan. Because there was also a mage named Jianzhen in the fleet, he immediately saw through the disguise of the project. A battle between the project and Jianzhen caused the fleet to fall into crisis. After the wind and the waves were calm, only the boat on which Jianzhen and Kibi Zhenbi were riding successfully returned to Japan. The ship that Abe Nakamaro and the project took together has lost its track at sea. At that time, the Tang Dynasty thought that Abe Nakamaro was dead, and his friend Li Bai also wrote the famous seven-character quatrains for Abe Nakamaro, "Crying Chao Qingheng". The fact is that the project and Abe Nakamaro''s boat drifted to Vietnam. The project provided help to Abe Nakamaro, and in return, Abe Nakamaro sent the project secretly to Japan. Three hundred years after . The project charmed Emperor Yu in the same way, and was finally sealed in the killing stone by Abe. Two hundred years later, the sealed killing stone was crushed by a Zen monk named Xuan Weng. was transformed into hundreds of small pieces of killing stones, scattered in four places, which are the four temples at the beginning of the containment process. It has been confirmed that a large number of "purple ray stones" have been witnessed, which are the killing stones of the seal project. . It is temporarily unable to prove the authenticity of the project, but the project has since won the title of "Daji" and "Yuzaoqian". ... Time: September 3, 2018. Location: Hafa City. Afternoon. The sea view villa in Russell Manor, the study room on the first floor. William stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with his hands behind his back, gazing at the sparkling sea, looking down to the horizon in the distance. Hafa is cool and refreshing in autumn, and you will see seagulls passing by the window from time to time. "Hey..." At this moment, William couldn''t help but sighed. "The wind and the sun are beautiful... the wind is beautiful and the sun is beautiful, I''m really thirty-one years old." William shook his head slightly, gave a wry smile to himself, turned back to his desk, and sat on the comfortable boss chair. Since crossing this world in the summer of 2006, a full twelve years have passed. William has also changed from a young man who had just grown up at the time to a uncle who is now over 30 and has no bald head yet. Their family also settled in Hafa with Andre because of the children''s need to integrate into the society. The Zero Fleet is supervised by Serena, and the First Fleet has two veterans Mike and Carter in charge, so the solar system can be considered a peace of mind. Today is exactly the day when Yelena and Ivan start school Under the **** of John, Karl and Myron, Halsey led the children to the school in the city center early in the morning. And he works from home, signs some cooperative documents online, or takes a look at the recent containment files. William unlocked the computer screen and emptied the desktop smoothly. Recalling the rebellion between the Succubus Sister and the agent nearly three years ago, William felt that the other party was a copy of SCP166 in this world. The only difference is that the parents are different, and the succubus nun can wear clothes and the skin will not fester. Moreover, this succubus nun can actually affect employees who have signed a confidentiality agreement. It can be seen how much the desire for color affects men. Until now, the succubus nun is still chaste and has never had a relationship with the opposite sex. to be frank William is quite curious, what would happen if a man had a relationship with her... But he definitely wouldn''t go to see the "Succubus Sister" really, besides, with Halsey by his side, he wouldn''t be allowed to do such a thing. Immediately afterwards, William leaned on the boss chair, looked at the ceiling and asked the system quietly: System, help me check Ivan and Yelena, its time to look at the data of my two children. Received, please wait... is scanning...] Book Reading House Chapter 252： Orion Cantilever [The description is complete. Name: Yelena Russell. Age: 7 years old. Combat power: 167. Peak potential: 700. Special effects: JuliReduction. Quickly move and subtract. Fast healing. Note: When Yelena Russell turns eighteen years old, the "minus" in the special effects will be automatically eliminated, and Yelena Russell will also gain full special skills. . Name: Ivan Russell. Age: 7 years old. Combat power: 395. Peak potential: XXX Special effects: Great power. Move quickly. Fast healing. ܡHalf God: Because Ivan Russell inherited all the advantages of the host and Halsey Elizabeth Catherine, he obtained the stunt of the demigod. As the name of the stunt suggests, Ivan Russell has a physical quality that surpasses that of human beings, and is only separated from the legendary gods. In an emergency, there is often a turning point, and it can handle any crisis with ease. is similar to Spartan A-007 Johns good luck stunt. "Huh?!" Hearing this, William was very pleased and said: Thats right, if you put this kid in the comics, properly configure the protagonists configuration, tusk. Then, William looked away from the ceiling and looked at the computer screen in front of him again. Using the mouse and keyboard, call up the file of "Nine-Tailed White Fox". opened the video file and watched the conversation between the "Nine-Tailed White Fox" and the researcher, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: I never thought that the legendary nine-tailed fox was in Japan, and...I finally understood King Zhou. The angle of video presentation is the monitoring of an interrogation room. The researcher wearing a white coat turned his back to the surveillance, and there were two USS equipped with biochemical armor beside him, responsible for the researcher''s safety. Sitting across from the researcher is the demon fox who claims to be the myth. I saw it... She was dressed in red and white, similar to Hanfu, with long black hair that was waist-length. Even in loose clothes, one can guess that she has a very proud figure, coupled with her beautiful appearance, and... and some hairy ears, and a looming tail behind her. This kind of match really has a fatal charm for men, especially Otaku (otaku). Think about it before, those emperors were to some extent patients with secondary disease. After seeing the fox demon who can be charmed, it would be strange not to be confused. As for the anomaly who likes to call herself "Daji," the reason why she was not sent to the asylum center was because she said she wanted to cooperate with the company. Therefore, she was temporarily arranged to the original location of Containment Center No. 1, and was repeatedly interrogated and evaluated by researchers headed by Rebecca to confirm whether she was worthy of the company''s employment. And the reward she wants is very simple, that is, fresh liver food, proper drinks and books. Regarding this anomaly, William has given Rebecca full authority to handle it. Even if the nine-tailed fox wants to run away with some tricks, Umbrella, who already understands her characteristics, will capture and contain her again is just a matter of willingness to do so. Besides, once she is hired by the company, signing a confidentiality agreement is also a necessary process. The confidentiality agreement can subdue the four generations of Greek gods like Athena, not to mention this Euclid-level anomaly. After seeing the true face of "Da Ji", William ended the video file and continued playing. Recalling the anomalies in containment during the past three years, only the "Nine-Tailed White Fox" and the "Crying Angel" caused casualties. Most of the other anomalies belong to the Safe class. Even a few Euclids were successfully contained by the agents in the first place. In short, the past three years have been relatively safe, and technology and people''s livelihood have also been developing steadily. Then William opened his personal mailbox and found several documents that Serena had integrated for him, as well as arms orders proposed by UNSC, and so on. In fact, Umbrellas armed forces have reached a level of saturation, and instead of continuing to expand the army and build warships, they will help the UNSC gradually become stronger. After all, Umbrellas troops, in essence, are Williams personal armaments, and they deal with the existence of anomalies on a full-time basis. If there are too many people, the command system will be bloated, and unnecessary funds will be consumed. Moreover, the current UNSC is no longer the United Nations that participated in the Antarctic campaign. It has a large number of Zaku-type mobile suits and mechanical skeletons and other individual equipment. The number of warships under the alliance of the government of the whole earth, the sum of all kinds of ships of all sizes has exceeded 2,000, and it continues to increase every year. The reason why mankind is still expanding its armaments is to prevent high-level anomalies. The second is the current colonization area of ??humans, which has not yet covered the entire Orion cantilever, even less than one-third of the cantilever. Within the area covered by human beings, several terrestrial planets with low-level life have been discovered. shows that human beings are never alone in the universe. There are two schools of scientists in society. One is that there are very few high-level civilizations in the universe, and the other is that there are many civilizations that are similar to humans in science and technology. When the scientists who didn''t understand the situation were enthusiastic about it, Umbrella had already fought the Reaper civilization a few years ago. It is also because of the common enemy of the Reapers that indirectly contributed to the establishment of UNSC. Otherwise, according to human nature, if you want to achieve unity and peace, you may at least wait for hundreds of thousands of years. The colonization goal of UNSC and Umbrella is to consolidate and digest the already occupied galaxies, and to suspend and continue to explore the area beyond the cantilever of Orion. At the same time, governments of various countries have successively introduced policies to encourage childbirth to increase the population. In the past, seven billion people on the earth felt crowded, but now with all kinds of colonies, these seven billion are too scarce while thinking of the "future" of mankind, William These orders have been reviewed, and his name has been signed using the writing board. UNSC is Umbrellas biggest customer, and UNSC officials have either signed a non-disclosure agreement or a secret stake in the Russell family. Therefore, William no longer directly rejects orders for strategic weapons such as electromagnetic acceleration guns and Yamato guns as usual. As long as the price is right, he will go straight through. Even after Umbrella started selling these strategic weapons, money began to rush, and sales were steadily increasing every year. Money, he is not afraid of more, the more the better. Especially William has a son and a daughter, so he has to build an absolute business empire for both of them. "Click-~!" "Ah, mom, school is so boring..." "Sister, going to school allows you to integrate into society, okay?" At this time, there was a movement of opening the door from outside the study, as well as Yelena and Ivan''s complaints. . {About the project Nine-Tailed White Fox is adapted from SCP-953, and there is also the corresponding inspiration from Daji in the "Speaking of the President" Shanhaijing. All readers who are interested can search for "The President Who Talks to Oneself" from the website. As for the Daji article, originally it can only be watched on YouTube, and the author has uploaded it to the penguin group. } Book Reading House Chapter 253： Venus ? Hearing the noise outside the study, William glanced at the time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer screen. . It is indeed time to end school... Since the establishment of UNSC, only the end of school hours for Huaxia Primary and Secondary Schools are still maintained after five or six in the afternoon. In most countries, classes end at two or three in the afternoon. The comprehensive school established by Umbrella does not have strict requirements for the lower grades, but after entering the middle school and high school, it will be in line with China. After all, the so-called free-range teaching is said to be good for childrens physical and mental health, but it also creates a lot of lazy people who are delicious. For example, in the city of Hafa before Umbrella was founded, most students chose to graduate after high school and went directly to social work. While most of the universities are international students from all over the world, local students only account for one-third or one-quarter. Because the university tuition is too expensive for an ordinary family. Local students attending universities, either from upper-middle-level families, or rely on student loans and part-time jobs to go to school. Many Chinese people believe that after the age of eighteen in Western countries, they no longer rely on their parents. This is a manifestation of independence. As everyone knows... is a kind of fixed class, very helpless performance. The stocking teaching in Western countries is for ordinary people. The elite teaching has many similarities with Chinas test-oriented education, but it is only provided for the wealthy. Fortunately, after the integration, UNSC deliberately lowered the university tuition and strengthened the quality of learning in junior and senior high schools. Get back to the subject. William secretly sighed after school hours, locked the computer screen, got up and walked out of the study. When I came to the corridor on the first floor, I saw Ivan and Yelena in summer school uniforms, and Halsey in a white dress. Just look at the school uniforms are of English style. The upper body of the children are light blue shirts, while Ivans lower body is dark blue trousers, and Yelenas dark blue skirt is matched with white stockings. Ivan and Yelena have not changed much since they were three years ago, and their height has remained at their original height. It seems that the development of the two of them is significantly different from that of normal children. And after Ivan left Minos, his skin returned from dark to fair, and he finally had a face that a teenager should have. As for Halsey, who is also over 30, it has become more and more charming... The charm of a young woman. The body is no longer as skinny as before, but plump up, and his face is even better. And in Halseys expression, in addition to happiness and joy, there is also an indescribable sense of satisfaction... Thanks to William''s good physical fitness, otherwise women will be as fierce as a tiger in their thirties. This joke is not a shame. . "Dad~!" After seeing William walk out of the study, Yelena flung her shoes away with her feet and ran towards William who was still in the corridor. "Ha ha." William also spread his arms with a smile, picked up his daughter, and asked: "Yelena, just now I heard you say that going to school is boring, what''s the matter?" "Dad..." Yelena drew a circle on William''s white shirt with her hand, and said softly: "I will have the class taught by the teacher a long time ago, and I can''t talk with my classmates. Tomorrow I want to play at home... can it~. " "Of course..." "Cough." At this moment, Halsey, who had changed his slippers, came to William''s side and coughed slightly to remind him: "William, if your daughter is used to you again, no one can control her." "Mom!" Yelena winked at Halsey after seeing her coquettish tricks were discovered. "Um...you are right." William originally wanted to follow Yelena''s words to agree, but he also felt that it was really bad to spoil his daughter too much, and then nodded. reached out and shaved Yelena''s nose, and put her back on the ground, deliberately sternly said: "Yelena, your brother can adapt well to school life, and even made a lot of friends, you have to learn from him." "what" Hearing this, Yelena turned her head to look at Ivan who was gloating, and then complained to William: "I don''t want to become a kid like him." "Hey." Ivan folded his arms around his chest, still saying blankly: "You are only two minutes older than me, don''t call me like a kid, besides, you are shorter than me." "What did you say?!" Yelena immediately unbuttoned the cuffs of her shirt and made a look like she was going to stand up. Don''t say... Since her name is Yelena, this little girls behavior is really a bit like a battle nation. is a bit sturdy. "Hahaha." Seeing that the relationship between the siblings is still so good, William couldnt help but smile, and then grabbed Yelena who was about to rush forward. told the two children: "Okay, go to jokes, do the first homework before going home, hurry up." "Yes, father." Ivan is still worrying, very consciously picked up the schoolbag, and walked to his third-floor bedroom. "Ok" Yelena felt the strength from William''s palm, knowing she was not enough for her father, so she obediently picked up her schoolbag and returned to the bedroom like her brother. Watching the two children return to the house, Halsey then walked to William''s side and said, "William, Yelena is only afraid of you alone, so you can''t always be used to her." "Hey, I see. The main reason is that our girl is so cute. I am always deceived by her appearance." William shrugged. "You are a daughter slave." Halsey also smiled helplessly. Suddenly, Halsey walked slowly in front of William stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "Tonight, do you want to try the doctor and nurse?" For Halseys active teasing, William seemed to have been accustomed to it. He stretched out his hand to embrace her waist and said softly: "Okay, just let the two little ones sleep soundly." "Hmm~." . "Om-!" At this moment, the cell phone in William''s trouser pocket received a vibrating reminder. Then he released Halsey, reached out and took out an extremely thin transparent mobile phone, only to see Serena''s portrait displayed on the screen. Seeing this, William touched the green connection button and asked: "Selena, is there anything urgent?" The mobile phone screen generated Serena''s holographic projection, and said respectfully to William and Halsey: "Boss, Doctor. The Zero Fleet is currently near Venus, but Venus seems a bit... strange. " Speaking, Serena switched her own image to the Venus taken by the Infinity. Then the Venus, the size of a ping-pong ball, was shrouded in a thick atmosphere and appeared on William''s mobile phone screen. Without Catherines explanation, William and Halsey also discovered the strangeness of Venus. I saw that a certain area near the equator of Venus could not be displayed at all, and it became very vague, as if it had suffered some kind of signal shielding. Book Reading House Chapter 254： A planet crueler than hell Halsey looked at the Venus in William''s hand, thought for a moment, and said quietly: "William, since this anomaly can appear on Venus, it means that it is at least Euclid''s level." "Hmm." William also agreed with Halsey''s point of view. After all, the surface environment of Venus is more cruel than hell. Venus is called the "Venus" in China, while the Western world calls it Aphrodite or Venus, both the goddess of love and beauty. Because in the eyes of people at the time, Venus was a mysterious planet and better than the earth''s environment. But this is not the case. The country that has launched the most landing probes to Venus is the disbanded Soviet Union, and the former Soviet Union has lifted the veil of this beautiful planet. The fact is that it is not beautiful, but rather ugly. If a human probe wants to enter Venus, it will suffer the following tests, such as: sulfur dioxide, 350km/h hurricane, sulfuric acid fog, etc. Even if it can finally land on the surface of Venus successfully, this man-made probe needs to withstand 92 standard atmospheres and an average high temperature environment of 480. The detector with the longest working time only lasted more than 100 minutes. If just an astronaut wearing a normal spacesuit stands on the surface of Venus, he will be crushed instantly, let alone immigration and mining. Therefore, when Umbrella began space colonization, the first thing he excluded was Venus, which was time-consuming and laborious without real benefits. Except for the original probes orbiting Venus, the Umbrella Space Department and other organizations have not launched any aircraft to Venus. It is not worth it. But there are abnormal phenomena on Venus now, which means that it has strong resistance to pressure and heat, at least Euclid, and maybe even Keter. Then he operated the phone, turned off the holographic image of Venus, switched to Serena''s figure, and ordered: "Selena, the Zero Fleet continues to monitor the anomalous area. The Doctor and I will take the Phantom to rush to the universe where you are." "Yes." Serena saluted William and cut off the communication. Immediately afterwards, Halsey also said to William: "I will go upstairs and talk to the children." "Well, go ahead." William nodded. After the Sui Dynasty, Halsey quickly walked to the third floor, seeming to tell Ivan and Yelena to go to school and rest. William also put on his leather shoes and left the villa to the manor, and ordered John and others who stayed at the manor to prepare their cars and go to Troy in the suburbs of Hafa. Since William and Halsey temporarily returned to settle at home, the Phantom has also been parked in the sky above Troy, which can be regarded as a unique landscape. ... Time: September 3, 2018. Location: The universe near Venus. There are 20 warships of the Zero Fleet, large and small, in a formation centered on the flagship Infinity, anchored near Venus at a distance of 0.25 ETM. Inside the bridge of the Infinite. Selena, equipped with a prosthetic body, sat in the position of the captain, her pupils emitting a slight blue light, dealing with various affairs of the fleet. Next to the center console in the middle of the bridge is Halsey, who has changed her lab coat. She is watching what the screen is studying. As for William in military uniform, standing behind the huge porthole with his hands behind his back, slightly lowered his head, looking at the Venus not far away. At this time, the position of the fleet is on the back of Venus, which is the area where the sun cannot directly shine. There is a joke-like fact that a day on Venus is longer than a year, because the number of days of Venuss rotation is slower than revolution. The area where the abnormal phenomenon is now is located on the dark side of the back of Venus, and it is impossible to observe useful information with the naked eye. Seeing this, William frowned slightly and turned to the center console. Before William could ask questions, Halsey raised his head and said solemnly to him: "William, there is no way to detect anomalies in space. And the clouds of Venus are too thick. Only by sending reconnaissance troops to take close-up shots can we know the true face of the anomaly. " "..." Upon hearing this, William did not immediately respond. Because the area where the abnormal phenomenon is located is shielded by some kind of signal, once the reconnaissance plane enters the area, it will instantly lose the contact and support of the fleet. Coupled with the harsh environment of Venus and the unknown anomalies, this investigation is an extremely dangerous mission. "Apart from the option of sending troops, is there no other plan?" William tried to ask. Seeing that Halsey was helpless, he shook his head slightly and said, "No, I have used various methods to probe, but there is no response. As long as the drone enters the area affected by the abnormal phenomenon, it will immediately lose its signal, and only real people can obtain useful information. I am instructing the engineers on the ship to transform a Pelican as soon as possible to resist the harsh environment of Venus. " "This..." The word Chuan between William''s eyebrows tightened again, and finally he could only vent and nod his head: "Well, I will choose the right manpower to form a reconnaissance force. As for the Pelican, I will trouble you." "Well, don''t worry." "it is good." After the two had a brief conversation, William turned and walked outside the bridge to select soldiers for the reconnaissance mission. ... a few hours later. In the third area hangar of Infinity. Ground crews are busy overhauling and preparing various carrier-based aircraft. Marines in CMC-powered armor are patrolling here and a specially modified Pelican is parked in a decompression In front of the gate of the cabin, the engineers accepted the final inspection. The appearance of this Pelican is not much different from ordinary ones, but it is more bloated. Through the opened tail hatch, you can see the cabin that originally carried the soldiers, with a lot of large-scale detection and technical equipment installed. Not far from the rear hatch, two USSs wearing biochemical armors were also being debugged and inspected by technicians. William stood in front of the two USSs and saluted them with a standard military salute, and said in a deep voice: "Two people, because the abnormal phenomenon can shield the pattern detection and communication signals, we can only send you to Venus to find out." The two also raised their hands and saluted: "Yes, boss." The USS with the rank of Captain, after putting down his hands, said quietly and self-belief: "Boss, according to the data provided by Dr. (Halsey), the shielding strength of this anomalous model is far inferior to that of Egypt. Just go to Venus and take a look and come back. This is too simple for us, USS. " "Hehe." Seeing that captain talked and laughed freely, William couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "It''s good to be confident, and you two are the first human beings to enter the atmosphere of Venus in history." Book Reading House Chapter 255： "Is this... an angel?" / USS files for investigative missions; Name: Mikeken. Military rank: Captain. Psionic: PI5. Narration: Captain McCann has participated in two Euclid-class containment operations, and has directed many black missions such as destruction and assassination. . Name: Hot. Military rank: Second Lieutenant. Psionic: PI5. Narration: Ensign Hult is a subordinate of Captain Mike, with similar resumes. ... "Boss." While William was talking with two USSs, an engineer came to Williams side and said respectfully: "The reconnaissance plane is ready, ready to go." Immediately afterwards, the technical staff responsible for debugging the biochemical armor also reported to William Hui: "The armor has also been debugged, and the life system can sustain two USSs, even if it is exposed to the environment of Venus, it can last for three hours." "Hmm." William nodded lightly, indicating that he already knew. then ordered the two USSs in front of him: "Well, there is no need to say anything more. I believe you can successfully complete the investigation mission." "Yes." (x2) Two USS salutes William again, wearing biochemical armor helmets, and entering the modified Pelican. Then, surrounded by a group of engineers and technicians, William moved away from the gate of the decompression chamber and returned to the bridge of Infinity. The reason why William chose USS to perform the reconnaissance mission is because the physical fitness of the existing USS has reached the pinnacle of mankind. With the blessing of psionics and biochemical armor, even if the Pelican crashed, the USS still has a chance of surviving. As for why not let Sparta do it... is because I cant afford the loss. All the Spartans stationed on the Infinity is the first phase of Sparta. Regardless of emotions, the''worth'' of each first phase fighter has reached more than tens of billions. So I can only choose USS second only to Sparta. ... The angle of view is based on the individual cameras of McCann and Holt. The two passed through the crowded cabin, arrived in the cockpit, and sat in the positions of the pilot and the gunner in turn. I saw McCann sitting down and quickly flipped the button on the control panel to start the Pelicans engine. One of the basic requirements of USS is to be proficient in driving various vehicles. Finally, he squeezed the joystick and used the newsletter to report: "This is the investigation team, ready to go." "Received." Serena''s answer came from the communication. Through the glass in the cockpit, McCann could clearly see the guidance of the ground crew, allowing the Pelican to slide to the designated position. Soon, the gate of the decompression chamber opened, and the Pelican was sent into the decompression chamber by the robotic arm. As the gate closed, the light source that the two saw gradually decreased, and finally only the red warning lights on both sides of the decompression chamber were left. Decompression in the dark. After the decompression was completed, the gate at the bottom gradually opened, which also allowed more natural light in the decompression chamber. -! The warning light turns from red to green. Seeing this, McCann immediately toggled the button to separate the Pelican they were riding on from the fixed arm. Then he pushed the joystick and operated the Pelican to completely leave the Infinity, and flew towards the misty planet. At the same time, Serenas reminder came from the communication: "Captain McCann, you are expected to enter the atmosphere of Venus in ten minutes. Please pay attention to the speed of the Pelican to avoid losing its model due to the black barrier. However, when you enter the shielding area affected by the anomaly, you will completely lose contact with the fleet. Remember that the task time limit is one hour. Once the time limit is exceeded and you cannot return to the scheduled area on time, the fleet will determine that you have been attacked. If conditions permit, we will send a search and rescue team to rescue. " "Received." McCann replied quietly, and steered the Pelican into the expected flight path. Then, McCann said in a deep voice, "If we fail to return as planned, there is no need to send a search and rescue team. Even if the biochemical armor can guarantee our survival on Venus, we will encounter anomalous attacks. " "..." Serena on the other side of the communication was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a more respectful tone: "Good luck to you, Captain." "Thank you." . When the two ended their conversation, the distance between the Pelican and Venus was getting closer. McCann adjusted the angle, and the control speed began to drop. After a short while, the Pelican on which the two were riding began to penetrate into the atmosphere, and it was also the first attempt by a manned spacecraft to enter Venus. During the invasion, the Pelican was still able to keep in touch with the fleet. . into the atmosphere. McCann and Hult looked through the driving window, and they could barely see anything except for a dark and thick cloud. Visibility is extremely low. Had it not been for the Pelican to be equipped with multiple high-powered lights, the two might have been in complete darkness. "R-..." Suddenly, the fuselage encountered severe airflow interference. Fortunately, McCanns driving skills are adept, coupled with the help of the onboard computer, and the Pelicans body has been reinforced. Otherwise, before the two USSs detect the anomaly, the reconnaissance aircraft they are driving will be destroyed by the harsh environment of Venus. "Two, you are about to enter...hey..." The good times didn''t last long, and the communication channel that was unimpeded, only the noise of electricity was left. The two closed the communication very tacitly to avoid being disturbed by the busy tone. The cabin was silent. At this moment, dazzling lightning flashed outside the window, and what followed was... "Boom-! Boom-!" There was violent thunder. Although the main component of the atmosphere of Venus is carbon dioxide, UU reading can also transmit sound, not the silence of the universe and the moon. seems to be sheltered and blessed by the goddess of victory, lightning and violent hurricanes, failed to destroy the modified version of the Pelican piloted by the two USS. They quickly passed through the thick clouds and came to the area where the sulfuric acid mist gathered. Through the reminder on the display, the outside atmosphere has reached 46 standard atmospheric pressure and it is still rising. If humans go out without any protective measures, the consequences can be imagined. After a few minutes, passing through the extremely corrosive sulfuric acid mist, the two USSs finally came to the surface of Venus. also let the two of them observe the abnormal phenomenon this time. On the surface of Venus, there stands a giant with dazzling white light. It has a giant sword that emits red light in both hands, and its back has two pairs of huge wings emitting light blue light. lowered his head slightly, as if he was praying. was supposed to be a dark world, but it was illuminated by the light emitted by this giant. For some reason, McCann felt that the light emitted by the other party was a little...warm. "Sir..." At this moment, Hult, who was sitting in front of the gunner, couldn''t help sighing: "Is this the legendary...angel?" Book Reading House Chapter 256： Wise angel / "do not know" The experienced McCann is also a little confused. I saw the radiant giant whose height was similar to that of the divine body, and the exact height needs to be measured by the scanning equipment carried by the Pelican. At this time, Hult, who was sitting in front of McCann, asked in a suspicious tone: "Sir... Do you think the company has a way, or has the strength to deal with such creatures? " McCann, who was debugging the scanning device, was silent for a few seconds after hearing Hults question. In the end, McCann did not answer directly, but instead asked: "Second Lieutenant, you and I, as USS, should be aware of the abnormal phenomena of God-level..." ! Hear the words. Hott immediately said solemnly: "Sir, do you think the level of the angel we see in front of us has reached the **** level?" "That won''t be enough." McCann said with a chuckle: "Uncertain the specific characteristics of that angel, we will never know its level, if it is really God level, then we can only resign. So Lieutenant, don''t worry about the level of the anomaly, and continue with the investigation mission. " "This...yes, sir." Holt replied quietly. "Di-!" At this time, a reminder came from the console in front of McCann, indicating that the scanning device had completed the measurement of the 10,000-meter giant. And McCann also cast his gaze on the screen on the left, viewing the giant''s general data. . Composition: Cannot be measured. Height: 147m. Great sword temperature: about 20 million degrees Celsius. . "Twenty million degrees...4 million higher than the core of the sun. It seems that the angel''s hand is a peerless sword..." After seeing the measured data, McCann couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. The central temperature of the sun is 16 million degrees, but the huge sword has reached an alarming 20 million. If it were not for the shackles of some kind of technology, the area where the angel was located would be seriously affected by the high temperature. But... Since there is nothing on the surface, it shows that the giant sword is extremely high-tech. At least with Umbrellas current technology, it is still difficult to create this extremely high temperature "Great Sword" that does not affect the surrounding environment. I dont know if the giant did not discover the existence of the Pelican, or because of other reasons, he did not attack the two USSs. Seeing this, McCann gripped the joystick with both hands, and moved the Pelican as close as possible to the opponent to get more detailed information. "Sir." Hult raised his hand and said out of the driving window: "Look at the giant behind it, there seems to be a door." ? Hearing the words of his subordinates, McCann''s eyes were slightly narrowed behind the bio-armor helmet, and the farsighted function of the mask was turned on, and he looked in the direction of Hort''s fingers. Indeed, as Hult said, there is a door over a hundred meters high behind the giant. Through the long vision function of the armor, McCann vaguely saw the world behind the door, which seemed to be a place full of green and vitality. suddenly... "go away-." There was an unquestionable, calm and solemn warning from McCann''s ear. "Sir." At this time, Hult also asked: "Did you hear''Leaving''?" "what" McCann nodded, and controlled the Pelican to stop flying forward, allowing it to temporarily hover in the sky. then analyzed in a low voice: "It seems that if we continue to move forward, the angel is likely to attack us." "Sir, shall we retreat?" "Yeah." McCann did not refuse: "We have already learned the true face of the anomaly, and we have also obtained certain data. It is considered that the investigation has completed the mission. retreat. " "Yes." Following the conversation between the two, the Pelican also began to turn around and flew towards the sky quickly, away from the angel. With the hydrogen engine and the anti-gravity system of the Reaper civilization, the Pelican quickly got rid of the gravitational restraint of Venus and left the thick clouds to enter space. "......this is...the end number, please answer when you receive it." At the same time, when the two opened the communication channel, they heard Serena''s inquiry. As the commander, McCann also immediately replied: "This is the reconnaissance squad. It has completed the reconnaissance mission and has requested to return." "Approve...return" communications gradually recovered clarity, and Serena''s voice came and said: "Please the investigation team to the Magellan hangar and accept the disinfection and inspection by the technicians." "Roger that." . Soon, the two Pelicans piloted by USS returned to the fleet, and finally entered the decompression chamber of the heavy frigate Magellan. Because the Pelican is returning from the atmosphere of Venus, it needs to undergo standard disinfection procedures after pressurizing in the decompression chamber. After , after entering the isolation cabin specially prepared for them in the hangar, they were inspected by technicians wearing chemical protective suits. After all, before confirming that McCann and Holt are themselves, everything needs to be handled carefully. Only after confirming that they are correct, can they bring the data back to the endless number. After complicated and rigorous procedures, it was finally confirmed that the two USSs were not affected, and that the Pelican was not contaminated with any bacteria or viruses. Then, the Marines on the Magellan escorted two USSs and reconnaissance data to the Infinity. ... Two hours later. Infinitys large research cabin, in Halseys personal office. Halsey and William stood in the middle of the office, while Serena was standing behind the two directors with her hands on her lower abdomen. The holographic rendering device in the office presents the reconnaissance video obtained by Captain McCann''s trip to Venus, as well as the general data about the giant in the entire office. William looked at the video that appeared in front of him and immediately recognized the giant standing on the surface of Venus. If his memory is correct, the giant is very much like the gatekeeper in the SCP, or the doctors proposal. Even the establishment of the SCP Foundation is closely related to the gatekeeper. However, there is no SCP Foundation in Williams world, and the location of the giant in the video is Venus, not the intersection of the Tigris and Euphrates. Whats more important is that the goalkeeper is 700 cubits tall, which is approximately 31,000 meters when converted to meters. Obviously, this one hundred and fifty-meter-tall goalkeeper is not his''gatekeeper''. At this moment, Halsey raised his hand and pinched his chin, frowned slightly and said to William quietly: "William. Since the companys encounter with Anubis, the God of Light worshipped by the Church of Light Star is also a god-level anomaly. Now... I guess that Jehovah is also a god-level anomaly. " "Oh?" When Halsey said that, William looked down at her beside him. smiled and said: "It seems that you already know what we are going to face." "Yes." Halsey nodded without denying, crossed his arms and looked at the giant image before them. said quietly: "According to various characteristics, I think it is a wise angel." "Wisdom Angel..." Book Reading House Chapter 257： Garden of Eden "Wisdom Angel..." Since meeting Anubis, William has also learned a little about religions and myths around the world. In the chapter of "Bible--Genesis", Jehovah learned that Adam and Eve had stolen the fruits of distinguishing between good and evil, and immediately drove them out of the Garden of Eden. Then, to the east of the Garden of Eden, an angel holding a flame sword was dispatched to guard the path of the tree of life. This angel is a wise angel. The image of and wise angels is also described in detail in the Book of Ezekiel, indicating that they have two pairs of blue wings. is a four-winged angel. According to the video data taken by two USSs, the creatures standing on the surface of Venus have all the characteristics of the wise angels. Recalling this, William asked Halsey: "Katherine, if the angel of wisdom is on Venus, then the world behind the door it guards... should be the legendary Garden of Eden, right? " "Yes." Halsey nodded lightly. "It''s weird..." William raised his hand and pinched his chin, looking at the holographic angel of wisdom and the door. slowly, he asked, "Since it is the Garden of Eden, why does it appear on Venus instead of Earth?" "Boss." Without waiting for Halsey to clarify for William, Serena, who was standing behind the two, interjected: "When the fleet discovered an abnormal phenomenon on Venus, I ordered all senior staff to collect any information about Venus. Then, a researcher who worked in the former Soviet Space Agency provided me with a useful message. " "Oh? What is it." William turned to look at Serena and asked. Serena walked slowly to William''s side, waved her hand, and while controlling the holographic imaging in the office, she continued to speak quietly: "With the information provided by the researcher in your bureau, I sent two USS teams to raided an abandoned archive in Chernobyl. found a lot of paper materials, and some images about Venus. " After speaking, a photo taken by USS appeared in front of William. (picture) Just look at the photo is a scan of the surface of Venus in black, white and gray. There are a large number of black spots in the center, and there are''cracks'' radiating around the black spots. The layout of the cracks resembles a river course, but also a kind of road. In addition, below the left and right sides of a large number of black dots, there are four unconventional round circles, which do not seem to be naturally formed terrain at all. After seeing this picture, William frowned slightly: "Selena, this picture...Is it taken by the Venus probe of the former Soviet Union?" "Yes the boss." Serena continued to explain to William: "This is the only image from the Vega-3 probe launched by the former Soviet Union on January 1, 1985, before the crash." "Vega III?" Upon hearing this, Halsey was taken aback first, then couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "The Soviet Vega project ended on the second day. It seems that even after nearly 30 years of disintegration, this big brother still concealed a lot of the truth." "Yes, if the company hadn''t searched vigorously for information about Venus, the researcher would only inform the location of the archive before he died." Serena echoed. Looking at the image taken by Vega III, William asked the two people around him: "That is to say... there was civilization on Venus?" "It''s very possible." Serena responded to William and showed another color image. (picture) I saw a city with a very large area and a perfect circle of buildings arranged in a perfect circle. "Boss." Serena shook her hand to the picture in front of her, and explained in a low voice: "This is the restoration map of the former Soviet Union authorities to the city of Venus." "Hmm..." And after a deep groan, Halsey briefly analyzed: "In fact, in the 1950s and 1960s, people''s enthusiasm for Venus far surpassed Mars, because as the sister star of the Earth, she should have more conditions for gestating life than Mars. However, the Soviet probe told the world that Venus is "hell", and then people turned their research and colonization goals to Mars. " Having said that, Halsey walked slowly to her desk and manipulated the computer to make the holographic image of the room appear as a gold star. She walked to the side of Venus, looked at William and said, "Venus rotates in the same direction as Uranus. It is from east to west, and the day is longer than the year. The magnetic field disappeared, and the greenhouse effect reached its peak. Everything means that Venus has suffered some kind of devastating attack before it has become a hell-like scene. In fact, more and more evidences now show that in the early days of the solar system, Venus had more opportunities and conditions to nurture life than Earth. " After hearing the explanation given by Halsey, William also walked slowly to the side of Venus and looked down at this planet that seemed to be suffering. then sighed: "Katherine, according to your perspective, Venus was the first planet that gave birth to civilization, right?" "This is just my guess." Halsey spread his hands and shrugged. "Boss, Doctor." Immediately afterwards, Catherine also came to the two of them, her pupils emitting a faint blue light and said: "I have simulated the environment of the early solar system several times. Venus does have a higher chance of becoming the first solar system to breed life... The Garden of Eden. " "Scared, it seems that Darwin''s theory of evolution has been completely overthrown. Now how humans are appearing are becoming more and more confusing." William chuckled from the side It was released by Darwin and Wallace at the same time. His paper on the origin of species, and finally Wallace, who respected his predecessors, made Darwin the first to publish "The Origin of Species." Halsey corrected. "Regardless of the origin or not." William waved his hand and ordered Serena: "Switch back to the image of the angel of wisdom." "Yes, boss." Then, William looked at the giant angel who was motionless, and the entrance to the Garden of Eden at the feet of the angel. thought for a moment. looked at Halsey and said, "Catherine, since the Garden of Eden is on Venus, then the''fruit of life'' in the record...is it also in the garden? It is recorded in the "Bible-Biography of the Century" that when Adam and Eve ate the fruits of the distinction between good and evil, Jehovah seemed to have said... To know good and evil, now Im afraid he stretches out his hand and picks the fruit of the tree of life to eat, and he will live forever. " As the person who knows William best, after hearing these words, Halsey asked in astonishment: "William...you want to enter the Garden of Eden and get the fruits of life, right?" "Yes." William did not deny: "Catherine, now the company has mastered nanotechnology, but the life span of people is still limited... It''s like someone deliberately put a chain on our genes, and the secret of longevity lies in the Garden of Eden. Why should we refuse to obtain it? " Dream Literature Network Chapter 258： The ‘best’ employees "Longevity...?" Serena on the side fell into short thoughts after hearing what William said. As she thinks directly from the human nerves, if it weren''t for the perfection of Halsey and the Hive team, plus the appearance of the prosthetic body, then she would eventually fall into an infinite logical loop. is to go crazy, and then have to be destroyed...death. Therefore, even Serena of artificial intelligence can deeply understand the pursuit of human beings'' longing for eternal life. "..." It is that Halsey frowned when he heard that William had a longevity quest, as if he was thinking about how to enter the Garden of Eden. As for whether the "fruit of life" can really live forever... Regarding this question, Halsey gave the answer yes. After all, there is a wise angel''s gatekeeper on Venus, and there is a green world behind the angel''s gate. Everything means that it is the Garden of Eden in the Bible. What she worries about now is how to deal with that intelligent angel, because even angels are hierarchical. is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The upper angels are arranged in order from lowest to highest: angel, wise angel and seraphim. Among them, the Seraphim Michael recorded in the Bible that he wiped out the 150,000 Assyrian army that invaded Jerusalem overnight. The angel who can be appointed by Jehovah to guard the Garden of Eden is the wise angel second only to the blazing angel, and was awarded the flaming sword. "Catherine." At this time, William came to Halsey''s side, raised his hand and stroked her shoulder with a soft smile: "Didnt you say that the energy shield of the divine body can withstand 20 million tons of hydrogen bombs, and the flaming sword in the hands of that wise angel is 20 million degrees, not 20 million tons of TNT. So I think the divine body you created is more than enough to deal with that wise angel. Besides, Captain McCann and the others only chose to retreat because they were afraid of being attacked and could not bring back the collected investigation data in time. We can let the fleet open the energy shield to enter the atmosphere of Venus, and then dispatch drones and D-class personnel as close as possible to the entrance of the Garden of Eden. After all, the fruit of life is behind the angel. Wouldnt it be a pity if you didnt try to capture it? " As a scientific madman, Halsey, of course, is also curious about the legendary fruit of life. Only after seeing the god-level Anubis''s ability, she became a little fearful of hands and feet, fearing to provoke the Jehovah who may also be god-level. "Hehe..." At this time, Halsey gave a wry smile, then shook his head slightly, and said again: "It''s really a pity. You can''t shrink from the unknown. It''s the job of scientists to explore the truth." "That''s right." William also smiled, and then he looked at Serena, who had been standing beside him, and ordered: "Selena, inform all ships of the fleet to open the energy shield and enter the atmosphere of Venus when everything is ready. We are going to explore the Garden of Eden." "Yes, boss." Selina, who was instructed, also left the office, preparing to go to the bridge of Infinity, and presided over the work of the Zero Fleet''s entry into the atmosphere of Venus. After watching Serena walk out of the office, and the automatic door closed automatically, Halsey also returned to the confident look of the past. smiled and said to William: "William, if you take the initiative to provoke the angel, you will probably provoke the omnipotent, loving Jehovah." "Hehe." William shook his hand lightly, and said indifferently: "First, test the reaction of that wise angel. If he has an unstoppable offensiveness, then he can only give up the pursuit of life fruit. Anyway, the nanotechnology of the honeycomb is also improving. Although it cannot be said to be immortal, it is still very simple to retain the appearance and extend the life span of a hundred years. " Speaking of this, William lowered his head and stared at Halsey and said: "Of course, this kind of technology can only be used by the top of the company. As for the fruit of life... Its better to get, or if you dont, Im satisfied enough to have you and the kids in this life. " "You... only say some nice things." Halsey smiled and shook his head and said, "Okay, let''s figure out the wise angel first." "it is good." ... Shortly after. Venus Zero Fleet in low-Earth orbit. Twenty warships turned on the AT energy shields on the carrier one by one, and all the ships were enveloped in emerald green light. In fact, the strength of the hull of each warship can withstand the extreme pressure and temperature of Venus, but the thick sulfuric acid fog is a dead zone. Therefore, it can only rely on the absolute physical isolation of the shield to temporarily resist the corrosion of the hull by sulfuric acid. I saw the fleet emitting green light centering on Infinity, keeping a distance from each other to form a formation, and then slowly moving towards the atmosphere of Venus. Ignoring the hurricane and lightning, the fleet passed through thick clouds to the sulfuric acid fog area, and finally reached 300 meters above the boring surface of Venus. The fleet also kept a distance of about five kilometers from the wise angel who was radiating sacred light, just in case. ... In the preparation cabin of the fourth area. A group of Marines equipped with CMC power armor are being inspected and debugged by technicians. The USS, which had already adjusted its biochemical armor, was holding a Gaussian firearm and aimed it at four people wearing orange prison uniforms. I saw these four people being handcuffed to chains, with a long series of numbers on their left chest, and Umbrellas red and white umbrella logo on the back of their clothes. His identity is ready to emerge, that is, the employee who has made outstanding contributions to the companys biotechnology D-class personnel Most of them are perverted scums who have raped, murdered, and other disgusting behaviors. They belong to the kind of people who are executed immediately in countries where the death penalty is imposed. However, Umbrella provided some opportunities for these scumbags. Once you sign a contract for voluntary participation in the experiment, you can get a certain amount of remuneration. For example, family members can get subsidies, medical benefits, school opportunities, etc. Some people with strong desires will consider using drugs and virtual reality equipment to meet their needs. In short, although Umbrella has a dark side, it will give the lowest D-class personnel certain rights. Excluding beast such as molestation of children and perverted murder. These inferior D-class personnel will be thrown directly into the containment room or participate in the most dangerous experiment. Because the Infinity has a large experimental cabin, hundreds of D-class personnel have also been placed for the experiments of researchers and Halsey. The four D-class personnel targeted by the USS with guns belong to the ranks of beasts. In order to resist the wisdom angel will issue some kind of instruction, and the four beasts have also signed a confidentiality agreement and an experiment contract. These D-class personnel were unchained by the technicians, and when they didn''t dare to be angry or speak, they could only wait for the technicians to check. Dream Literature Network Chapter 259： conduct experiment quickly. The CMC power armor of the marines was reloaded, and under the debugging of the technicians, they were ready to enter the surface environment of Venus. The heavily armed soldiers, ready to continue, came behind the USS, and also used their large-caliber Gauss rifles to aim at the four D-class personnel standing in front of them. The four people who have experienced being educated by the USS raised their hands very cooperatively, spread their feet and waited for the technicians inspection. Open the chain. The four have a short period of freedom. At this time, the ground crew in the combat preparation cabin pushed four giant equipment boxes. The technicians opened the equipment box and placed some kind of "power armor" painted in orange inside. These "power armors" are engineered power armors equipped for miners who conduct mining operations in high-risk environments such as asteroids. The power armor placed in these four equipment boxes has been easily modified by the research team on the Infinity, and can barely adapt to the harsh environment of Venus. Anyway, as long as you can insist on walking to the Wise Angel and the Garden of Eden, as for the maintenance system that supports life safety, it will definitely not be wasted on these four scumbags. The technicians skillfully used the tools in their hands to cooperate with the robotic arms on the top of the war preparation cabin to put on engineering power armor for the four D-class personnel. bulky and rough. The four D-class personnel wearing power armor gave everyone in the combat preparation cabin the first feeling that they were prisoners forced to go mining. "---." "Everyone." With the sound of the gate opening, Captain McCann led the USS team he belonged to, walked into the combat preparation cabin and explained to everyone: "Because of Venuss thick atmosphere and the interference of the anomalous phenomenon code-named angel, we can only enter the atmosphere of Venus for experimental research. The first experiment and the most important experiment! (Looking around all combat personnel) It is handed over to us by the USS and the reloading forces for joint execution. The goal of the experiment is to confirm whether the''angels'' are hostile to humans. " At this point, McCann pointed to the four D-class personnel who were not wearing helmets, and said in a low voice: "You scumbags, it''s time to make atonement for the sins you have committed, and prepare to be judged by the angels. . " McCann sneered disdainfully, and without waiting for any reaction from the D-class personnel, he waved his hand to the hangar outside the gate. and ordered: "Well, it''s time to break the record of no one landing on Venus." "Yes, Captain." A group of USS and heavy soldiers raised their hands in salute to McCann, and then escorted four trembling D-class personnel out of the preparation cabin to the hangar. . In the fourth area of ??the hangar. This is a dedicated area for ship-borne combat personnel, and the size of the space is second only to the first area where the gods are mounted. In the very center of the fourth area, there is a 400m400mX400m giant horizontal double gate. Below the gate is a decompression chamber equipped with lifting equipment. The lifting device developed by the Reaper Race Technology uses the anti-gravity function to allow the entire decompression chamber to leave the Infinity and descend vertically onto the surface of the planet. can transport a large number of combat team members, as well as super heavy siege vehicles and siege tanks. Of course, the use of this method to transport troops requires the safety of the landing site. In other words, **** paratroopers and heavy marines are still needed to clear a clean landing area for the fleet through the airborne bay. Captain McCann led the USS and heavy soldiers, escorting the four D-class personnel, and boarding a Mammoth siege vehicle that had started its engine. As the largest siege vehicle on the surface at present, the Mammoth is not as fancy like a flying vehicle, but with its rough skin, it can fully withstand the harsh environment on the surface of Venus. The Mammoth was instructed by the ground staff holding the glow sticks, slowly drove through the four areas of the hangar, and came to the designated area to stop. Then, four giant robotic arms docked with the Mammoth, picked them up, and steadily sent them to the decompression chamber. Entering the decompression chamber together with the Mammoth, there are also eight heavy attack siege tanks responsible for escorting. ... In the cockpit of the Mammoth. The space here is spacious, and there are special portholes around the cockpit to provide good visual vision. Six drivers wearing airtight protective suits are sitting in front of their respective consoles, flicking various buttons to get the Mammoth into its best condition. Through the porthole, you can clearly see that the gate is slowly closing, and finally... "R-!" The lights in the decompression chamber dimmed suddenly, leaving only the flashing red warning light. "Qi---!" At this time, the decompression chamber began to increase, adjusting to an atmospheric pressure similar to that of Venus. said it was a decompression chamber... is because in space operations, in order to avoid the consequences of being directly sucked out, it needs to be adjusted to a vacuum state. The real name of the decompression chamber should be Isolation Chamber for Adjusting Pressure. But for the sake of convenience, all the staff called it a decompression chamber. Soon, the atmospheric pressure in the cabin was close to that of Venus, and the flashing warning light turned steady green. Then... The bottom of the decompression chamber began to descend, and it was getting further and further away from the top gate, and there was still a faint emerald green light all around. Everyone in the cockpit of the Mammoth also saw the Venus landscape gradually outside the window. I saw the sky and the surrounding darkness, and there was a faint red light in the distance, which may be the light of magma from an active volcano. Under the strong light on the abdomen of the Infinite ship, the surface was extremely dry and covered with various cracks. "Huh!" There is also a gust of wind similar to howling ghosts. Where is the first living "Garden of Eden" in the solar system It is simply "hell". is incompatible with this landscape, is the front of the fleet, which exudes a warm and comfortable light. And the destination of the four D-class personnel carried by the Mammoth is the source of the light. "click-!" The sound, representing the bottom deck of the decompression chamber, successfully contacted the surface of Venus. Simultaneously. McCanns voice came from everyones individual communications: I now announce that the experiment against the anomaly of the angel has officially begun. "Yes, Captain." The six pilots in the cockpit used communication to reply to Captain McCann, and then controlled the Mammoth to take the lead from the floor of the decompression chamber. came to the surface of Venus. The accompanying slammed siege tank also drove off the floor quickly, surrounding the Mammoth. A convoy of nine heavy-armored vehicles drove fast toward the "intelligent angel" five kilometers away. is the mammoth and thump of the Siege series, relying on its own weight and off-road performance, driving on the surface of Venus unimpeded. more than ten minutes later. Wisdom angels exuding sacred light all over appeared in the vision of all drivers. "go away-." Moreover, they all heard the warning that their voices were solemn and could not distinguish a specific gender. Book Reading House Chapter 260： Mortals are inaccessible "go away-." The angel of wisdom is still standing, holding the flame sword in front of him with the sword in both hands, bowing his head in prayer. But the six drivers who drove the Mammoth heard clearly, and the angel of wisdom seemed to have issued some kind of warning in their ears. This warning means more like it has issued a certain order, but it has no effect on the employees of the company. But the Mammoth, and the drivers of the eight smashed tanks, in order to avoid a direct conflict with Zhi Angel, they all chose to stop and move on. In the carriage of the Mammoth; The space here is larger, divided into two floors. The upper layer is for combatants to control the small-caliber Gauss cannons on the left and right sides, as well as rows of small portholes, allowing people to observe both sides of the Mammoth. The lower level is the area for the Mammoth to transport combat personnel, enough to accommodate the USS and heavy marines to perform this mission, as well as the four D-class personnel wearing engineering power armor. At this time, everyone also heard the words "leave", but it is impossible for them to obey. "Everyone." I saw McCann standing next to the rear door of the lower carriage, turning to look at the crowd and whispering: "The convoy will stop here to observe. Now is the time for us combatants to work." "Yes, Captain." Everyone replied in the communication. "Very good." McCann nodded lightly and ordered the driver of the Mammoth: "Preparing to pressurize the lower area of ??the carriage, we are ready to **** experimental materials (Class D Boys) to the surface of Venus." "Yes." "Qi---!" Soon, the lower compartment began to pressurize gradually, and finally reached a pressure similar to the surface of Venus. Immediately afterwards, the lights in the carriage also changed from bright to dark red, and then the rear hatch was slowly lowered, allowing everyone to gradually see the desolate surface of Venus. With a soft sound of "click-ta-.", the hatch hit the surface of Venus, building a ramp pedal for the combatants. See it. McCann in biochemical armor walked slowly to the hatch, but instead of stepping directly on the soil of Venus, he turned and looked at the D-class personnel standing behind him. said softly: "Hey, you guys, this is the first time you step on the honor of Venus soil, so I will let you alone." "" (x4) The four D-class personnel looked at each other. "Thanks...Thanks, Captain." Finally, a few seconds after coming over, a bold D-class personnel responded to McCann in the communication. Then the D-class personnel numbered D-33414 left the carriage, passed by McCann standing on the hatch, and stepped on the soil of Venus. left the first footprint of mankind. "Heh." McCann also walked slowly to D-33414''s side, and smiled softly: "Not bad, not bad, I admire you very much. OK (turned to look at the car, and waved his hand) Take all the D boys out, it''s time for them to make atonement to the angels. " "Yes, Captain." After receiving instructions, the USS and the heavy soldiers escorted the other three D-class personnel, stepped out of the carriage that could provide people with a sense of security, and completely arrived on the surface of Venus. At the same time, the thrashing siege tanks surrounding the Mammoth have also been converted to siege mode, combining the two gun barrels into a large-caliber cannon. and pointed the muzzle at Chi Angel one kilometer away. to be frank The move of the siege tank to launch the cannon is just a psychological comfort to everyone who participated in this operation. More importantly, let the D-class personnel participating in the experiment feel that the siege tank is capable of solving the "illusion" of the wisdom angel. Otherwise, D-class personnel may not cooperate well with the experiment because of timidity, which will make the company very headache. After all, the number of''beasts'' is limited, and executions are always taken, and the experimental materials will be used up sooner or later. After a short while, McCann led the combat personnel and escorted the four D-class personnel to the front of the Mammoths vehicle. Looking at the wise angel who exudes sacred light, McCann couldn''t help sighing: "It is much more shocking to stand on the ground and look at it than in the air." Then McCann explained to the group of D-Boys in the communication, "What you have to do is very simple, that is, get as close to the angel as possible. No matter what it says or does, you are not allowed to stop, otherwise it will let you experience the USS method again. As for running away... If you think that you can escape from Venus back to Earth on foot, we will not stop it at all, and will even encourage you to accomplish this unique feat. Go, let the angels judge you scum, whether you still have a chance to enter heaven. " After finishing speaking, Lieutenant Holt, who was McCann''s deputy, pointed his gun at D-33414. The other USS and heavy soldiers also immediately raised their guns and aimed them at the remaining three D-Boys. The four D-class personnel looked at the dark muzzle, and then at the four-winged angel full of sacred light one kilometer away. tangled for a few seconds, and finally chose to go to the angel. Because going back is a dead end, he will definitely be tortured by USS. Life is better than death. But going forward, there is still a certain chance of surviving. As long as they can pass the experiment alive, they can also get rid of the ranks of beasts and have certain human rights. D-class personnel led by D-33414, using the engineering power armor they were wearing, took heavy strides towards the Angel of Wisdom and the Garden of Eden. D-33414 and others after advancing two hundred meters. The wise angel is no longer a gesture of bowing his head to pray, but instead suddenly raises his head and looks directly at the human approaching him. Through this action, Captain McCann and others also observed the face of Zhi Angel for the first time. has simple facial features, unable to analyze gender through cheekbones, nose bridge, brow arch and jaw. There are no pupils, only the whites of the eyes that radiate light. The angel of wisdom did not issue a warning and others after advancing five hundred meters. The angel of wisdom pulled out the flame sword that was inserted into Venus suddenly, holding both hands above his head, and the flame sword began to emit a more dazzling light. At this time, D-33414''s tone was extremely fearful, and he reported to McCann in a trembling voice: "Captain... I heard the angel say... Stop-down-, get-no-to-recognize-can-of-human-, yes-no-method-in-in-of-. I...Are we still going forward? Almost..." McCann, who stood in the distance watching, turned a blind eye to D-33414''s request, and still replied quietly: "Please keep going." "..." After D-33414 and others were silent for a few seconds, they could only choose to move on. . D-33414 and others after advancing seven hundred meters. The flame of the sword in Angel''s hand turned dazzling. Soon, four arrows with burning flames shot from the tip of the sword, shooting straight at the four D-class personnel who tried to approach. "⡭" (x4) D-33414''s screams disappeared in a flash in the communication, and they were burned to death by the high temperature of 20 million degrees in an instant. Book Reading House Chapter 261： God? "..." McCann and others looked at D-33414 and other D-class personnel who were vaporized by the high temperature. They didn''t have any pity in their hearts. The only emotion left was thank you. After all, thanks to the contributions of the four beasts, a lot of useful information was obtained. For example, when human beings are only three hundred meters away from the entrance to the Garden of Eden, the wisdom angel stationed at the door will take direct attack measures. and the wisdom angel also said thought-provoking words, "Mortals cannot enter." This sentence can have many explanations. Since mortals cannot enter, then...what about Sparta that is no longer a mortal? In addition, this wise angel needs body movements and a weapon to launch an attack, indicating that it is at least not an abnormal phenomenon of the God level. USS is more or less aware of the anomalous phenomena of the gods. That is when a god-level anomaly wants to wipe your existence, you only need to think to do it, instead of using weapons to hack or launch an attack. If armed confrontation is possible, then the divine body can definitely compete with anomalous phenomena, whether it is a human or a god. I think that the Titans who ruled the Greek world, especially the king Cronus, died tragically in the hands of Spartan A-003 Myron. . Watching all the living experiment materials were killed, McCann only quietly reported in the newsletter: "This is the commander guarding the D-class personnel. It has been confirmed that all the D-class personnel have been hit by a devastating force." "Received the endless number." Serena''s voice came from the communication and said: "We have seen the real-time video through your individual camera, and now we are ready for the next experiment." "To understanding." McCann, who was given instructions for the next step, turned to face the Mammoth, looked at the porthole of the cockpit and commanded: "Release the drone." "Yes, Captain." Following the order, the hatch on the top of the Mammoth slowly opened. I saw a UAV with a white paint and a wingspan of 8 meters, parked in the small cabin of the Mammoth. The bracket was at a forty-five degree angle, and the tail of the drone began to flash with a light blue light, and then it ejected from the Mammoth. After the drone successfully lifted off, it was wrapped in emerald green light. This drone was simply modified to resist acid and pressure by engineers on board Infinity, and it was also equipped with a more expensive AT energy shield. The environment that is loaded with energy shields to resist Venus'' evil is one aspect. More reasons are that Halsey wants to use drones to conduct experiments, using a low-power energy shield to test the power of the flaming sword. Soon, the pilot sitting in the Mammoth flew the drone for nearly 500 meters. The angel of wisdom is still holding the posture of holding the flame sword high with both hands, but has not yet launched an attack. 600 meters, not moving. In the instant just after 700 meters, the tip of the sword did not shoot a flame arrow like before, instead, the angel of wisdom suddenly swung the flame sword and slashed towards the drone. "Boom------!" There was a loud noise. The Flame Sword did not stop at the moment it hit the drone, and rushed to the surface of Venus, blowing up billowing smoke and gravel. "Hoo---!" The violent shock wave even affected McCann and others one kilometer away. The biochemical armor automatically turned on the emerald green AT shield, and the heavy soldiers squatted on the ground, using the weight of the CMC power armor to stabilize their figure. As for the heavily armored Mammoth and the smashing siege tank, they completely ignored the shock wave. It took a long time to recover calm. McCann and others looked at the Garden of Eden again. Only to see that the angel of wisdom returned to a standing posture, put his hands on the hilt with the tip of the sword inserted into the soil, and bowed his head in prayer. And 300 meters in front of Zhi Angel, there was a deep pit that was smashed out by a flame sword, and there were many crystalline particles in the surrounding soil. It seems that the drone... is bad luck. "Captain McCann." At this time, Serena''s voice came from the communication again: "The doctor said that he has obtained enough data, and you can return to the Infinity." Hearing the instructions to retreat, McCann didn''t have too many doubts, and immediately replied: "Received." Then McCann waved his hand, leading the accompanying USS and heavy soldiers, and quickly returned to the cabin of the Mammoth. was in charge of guarding and attacking the siege tank with strong momentum. It also dismissed the form of the cannon and prepared to withdraw from the area with the Mammoth. --------------------- ... at the same time. Endless number. Halseys office. At this time, the holographic system in the office was turned on, showing the individual camera angle of McCann and other USS, as well as the monitor screen installed by the Mammoth. as well as was just attacked by a flame sword and fell to the ground by a reconnaissance drone. The time displayed in the upper left corner of the screen is synchronized with the current time, which proves that the drone is still working, at least its camera has not been destroyed. William, who had already changed his uniform, was standing beside Halsey, watching the whole experiment with her. "William." Halsey looked up at William, who was standing on her left, and said with a smile: "It seems that the attack of that wise angel is still within the range of the AT shield." "Hmm." William also nodded in agreement. The AT energy shield device installed on the UAV is similar to the power of the carrier-based aircraft. Any matter collides with a high temperature of 20 million, and the result is the same as the four D-class personnel who have made outstanding contributions. It vaporizes and even the scum is not left behind. However, the AT shield of the drone actually resisted the slamming and high temperature of the flame sword. Although the drone crashed completely under the destruction of huge force, the camera that has been reinforced is still working stubbornly. It seems that the divine body can fight the wisdom angel. "The Bible records that Michael slaughtered 150,000 troops in one night..." I saw Halsey folded his arms around his chest, looked at the holographic images that appeared around him, and analyzed in a low voice: "It sounds very shocking, but when you think about it, the 150,000 army is still humans in the Cold Weapon Age... The "little boy" of the last century killed 70,000 people in an instant, and more than 50,000 people died indirectly. This power and efficiency is much higher than that of Michael. " "Ah..." William echoed: "Otherwise, since the nuclear bomb was successfully detonated, there have been various abnormal phenomena all over the world. It seems that after mankind masters nuclear energy, it is also a threat to the gods who have long been hidden. " "Maybe." Halsey spread his hands and shrugged and said: "At least from the existing experimental data, the wise angel standing in front of the Garden of Eden should not be an abnormal phenomenon of the God level, and may not reach the Exafanistei level. It''s time to send John and the others to drive the divine body, to contact the wisdom angel, and see what happens. " Book Reading House Chapter 262： plunder "Hum..." William whispered, and did not respond to Halsey''s desire to send Sparta. After a few seconds, he looked down at Halsey standing beside him and said, "I also attacked with John and the others." "Do not" After hearing William''s words, Halsey certainly refused. "Listen to me first." But William raised his hand to interrupt her to continue, and explained: "We have done so many experiments on Wise Angels, and in the final analysis it is to solve it and enter the Garden of Eden to obtain the fruits of life." Halseys nice face still faintly revealed rejection, but still patiently asked: "So what?" "So I can bypass that wise angel and go directly into the Garden of Eden." William raised his hand and stroked Halsey''s shoulder and said: "You forgot, when the synchronization rate between me and the dedicated **** body reaches 100%, I can move at a super fast speed for assault." Listening to William''s explanation, Halsey also recalled the archives of the battle with the Reaper. Her husband did indeed reach a speed that was difficult to capture and instantly solved a quarter of the Reaper fighters. finally successfully broke through the defensive circle and destroyed the Reapers mothership. "Hey..." She sighed softly: "Okay, you are the boss of the company, do whatever you want, and a small employee of my district can''t control you." "Don''t say that." William shook his head and smiled: "You are not a small employee, you are me, and the immediate boss of the children." "Okay." Halsey also smiled on his face, shaking his hand and said: "You are still going to discuss the content of the battle with John and the others, and I am also going to continue to analyze the wise angel." "Ok." ------------------------- ... half an hour later. A section of the Hangar of Infinity. Fifteen divine bodies are ready, and they are undergoing final inspection by the ground crew. In the high-altitude corridor at the neck of the divine body, the technician assisted William and the Spartans to get into the driving bolt of the divine body. Inside the steering bolt of the dedicated machine. "NCFY fluid is being injected...injection is complete." "Testing the physiological state... the test is complete, everything is normal." "Prepare for neural synchronization...Synchronization is complete." I saw the panoramic screen inside the driving bolt, showing the scene of the hangar. And Serena, standing on the console, is reporting the details to William in tight combat uniforms. Immediately afterwards, Serena looked at William and said quietly: "Boss, the divine body is ready and ready to go." "Okay." William, who was using the console to debug the divine body, also said quietly: "Let the ground crew prepare to evacuate an area, and then pressurize." "Yes." Following the instruction, Serena returned to the holographic image again, emitting a faint blue light all over. Soon, William saw through the screen that the ground crew was leaving the hangar in an orderly manner, and the isolation panels were also placed on both sides of an area. Within a few minutes, Serena reported: "Boss, supercharging is complete." "Very good, inform all Spartans to open the energy shield. Although the body of the **** body is not afraid of corrosion by strong acid, the maintenance of composite armor can be a bit expensive." William said. "Yes." Everyone opened the energy shield on you according to William''s order, and then all the divine bodies were wrapped in a pale yellow light to resist the strong acid in the atmosphere of Venus. Seeing this, William squeezed the joystick with both hands and twisted his aching neck slightly. Then he said in a deep voice: "Open the bottom valve of a zone." "Yes." "Click---!" Serenas words just fell, and the valves at the feet of every **** body opened. Due to the gravitational force of Venus, the divine body still falls in free fall, and there is no need to use the slide rail to eject the hangar. "Boom! Boom!" Fifteen Gods stepped heavily on the surface of Venus. The height of three hundred meters is like a person jumping off a platform half-height to the divine body, and everyone in the cockpit hardly noticed a sense of frustration. Because Venus is very similar to the earth, the acceleration of gravity is about approximately, and people will feel lighter on Venus. Every divine body moved its limbs, adapted to the environment of Venus for a short time, and then clenched their weapons, aiming at the wise angel standing in front of the entrance to the Garden of Eden. Because the divine bodies did not step into the one-kilometer range, the wise angels did not show any hostility to the divine bodies, and they still kept praying. This also reflects from the side that this wise angel does not seem to have wisdom, and is more like some kind of... machine. was given a machine to guard the garden of Eden. But William doesn''t care whether the wise angel is a machine or whether it is a living thing. These are all questions Halsey needs to worry about. He opened the communication and whispered an order to all the Spartans: "Now we will start plundering the fruits of life. The blue team and the red team are responsible for the frontal assault, attracting the attention of the angels as much as possible, and the black and white teams are responsible for supporting. As for me and Serena, they plunged directly into the Garden of Eden while you were entangled with the angel of wisdom. Any questions? " The four Spartan team captains responded in the communication with no emotions: "No." "Very good." William raised the corner of his mouth slightly and smiled: "It''s time for mankind to step into the realm of''life'', John, Jerome, lead your team to attack." "Yes." (x2) The four divine bodies began to move forward, the Gauss cannon and the multi-barrel rotating gun in their hands were aimed at the wise angel, but they had not pulled the trigger to launch an attack. The other two divine bodies with electromagnetic acceleration guns squatted directly on the edge of the one-kilometer range, directly locking onto the wisdom angel. Once the Wise Angel launches an attack it will usher in two 30-ton tungsten projectiles and countless large-caliber spikes. A few seconds later, William''s divine body waved his left hand again, and the eight divine bodies on standby also began to move. The black team and the white team walk towards the wise angels from the left and right sides, and are responsible for providing continuous fire cover for the blue and red teams. When John, who was walking in the forefront, crossed the last warning line of 500 meters, Zhi Angel did not say the word "leave-open-" as usual. Instead, he directly pulled out the flame sword inserted in the soil, and the blade pointed directly at the nearest John. "---!" (x2) At the moment when Zhi Angel launched an attack, two tungsten bullets came out of the barrel, drawing two dazzling blue lights in the darkness. "Boom-! Boom-!" (x2) The bullet hit Zhi Angels accurately... some kind of position. Just look at the four-winged wings extended by the angel of wisdom as the center, generating a gradual blue energy position, resisting two 30-ton tungsten projectiles. But the inertia brought about by the extremely strong penetrating ability caused the wise angel to draw hundreds of meters away, and finally lost his balance and fell to the ground. At the moment when the electromagnetic sniper gun launched the attack, William also activated his fast movement stunt, taking advantage of the chaos to enter the Garden of Eden. Book Reading House Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 263： Inside the driving bolt; William saw Nachi Angel launch an attack through the panoramic screen, and Karl and Jerome immediately entered a state of fast-moving after shooting tungsten projectiles. The wise angels who used to wield the giant sword to attack, and the gods who were preparing to fight back, began to become extremely slow, as if they had stagnated. However, in this state, only the two projectiles, which seemed to be wrapped in blue lightning, still rushed towards the Zhi Angel. See it. William reminded Serena who was standing on the console: "Get ready." "Yes..." Serena, who has had experience in racing racing, quickly sat on the console, holding the edge with both hands and said: "Boss, I''m all right." "Ok! Go!" William pushed the joystick forcefully with both hands, and the divine body, whose synchronization frequency reached 100% with him, also made corresponding actions. With the activation of nerve induction, the back thruster rushed like a big stride. Before the projectile hit Zhi Angels protective position, William controlled the divine body and carried him and Serena into the Garden of Eden. The "paradise" where Adam and Eve lived in the Bible and various myths and legends. When William''s body entered the Garden of Eden, the wise angel on Venus, and the other body of the Spartan formation also returned to normal. At the same time, John, as the sergeant chief, also replaced William as the temporary commander of operations. John in the driving bolt, after discovering that Zhi Angel had a protective position through the panoramic screen, he immediately hung the Gauss cannon in his hand on his back waist. then reached out and took out the ship-cutting knife hanging on the right side of the thruster backpack, and whispered to Cortana standing on the console: "Cortana, notify the other Spartans to stop the offense and switch to the defensive formation. Then notify the frigate of the fleet to launch a continuous attack on the Zhi Angel to ensure that there is no gap in attack, so as to completely hinder its action. " "Yes." Cortana''s body also emits a faint blue light, conveying John''s orders to the various teams, as well as the heavy frigates of the Zero Fleet. "-!" "-!" ... Then, one after another blue light shot at the wise angel who fell to the ground due to inertia. Because the electromagnetic acceleration gun needs a certain charging time, if twelve frigates shoot at the same time, it will definitely give Zhi Angel a chance to breathe. More importantly, John doesn''t want to kill Zhi Angel yet. After all, if the frigate salvos, it is very likely that the angel will be killed directly. What John hopes is to buy some time for William and Serena. So just let Zhi Angel stay in place. As for Infinitys super electromagnetic acceleration gun, it must not be launched in the atmosphere to avoid causing a large number of friendly injuries and manslaughters. Seeing the area where Zhi Angel is, after a small mushroom cloud rose up again and again, John looked at Cortana in front of him and asked: "Is there any information about the boss?" "No..." Cortana shook her head helplessly: "I can''t get in touch with the boss." "Hmm." John nodded softly and said, "This is expected. Notify the other team captains that if the boss and Serena are in the Garden of Eden for more than 30 minutes, the blue and red teams will enter the Garden of Eden. The black team and the white team are responsible for staying on Venus to ensure that the wisdom angels will not rise suddenly and avoid threatening the fleet. " "Yes." ... at the same time. A little bit in the courtyard. William and Serena, sitting in the driving bolt, looked around through the panoramic screen, and saw that it looked like a dense forest. What surprised the two of them even more is that the height of William''s divine body under full equipment is 177 meters, but the divine body can only look up at the top of these trees. The divine body originally existed as a giant, but in this forest, it seemed extremely normal. "Boss." At this time, Serena, who was shocked and curious, looked at these towering trees and reported to William Hui: "The oxygen concentration, atmospheric composition, etc. here are all similar to the earth a million years ago, which is very suitable for human survival." "Human..." William also looked around and said to Serena: "Selena, I remember that the Bible says that Adam was made by Jehovah in his image, right." Hearing the words, Serena turned and looked at William and said: "Yes, what''s the matter?" "In the myths and legends that can be searched now, most of the gods appear in the image of giants. And the appearance of the legendary human beings is similar to the **** who created them, then... Will early humans also be giants? " "Hmm..." Hearing William''s speculation, Serena lowered her head and muttered for a moment. then looked up and said: "It''s not impossible that this is possible. For example, the first few rulers recorded in the Sumerian Kings List are all in Long Live and Qianshui. With the passage of time, the age gradually began to decline, from thousands to hundreds of years to the normal human life span. Although it is a bit illusory, many of the later monarchs are historical figures who actually existed, which caused headaches for archaeologists and biologists. And as an artificial intelligence, I have found many problems that "Origin of Species" cannot explain, so I also think that humans cannot be the product of natural evolution. " "Indeed, there are too many mysteries between humans and the earth..." William also sighed. slowly, his hands clenched the joystick again. Said to Serena: "Well, now is not the time to discuss the origin of mankind Serena, turn on the thruster and anti-gravity system, we are ready to start looking for the legendary tree of life. " "Yes." Along with the dialogue between the two, in addition to the light yellow light of the energy shield, a looming emerald light appeared around the divine body. Then the divine body slowly rose to the sky, solving the problem of giant trees blocking vision. Hovering in the air, William and Serena had a clear view of the entire Garden of Eden. The blue sky is floating with white clouds, underneath them is a dense forest of giant trees, and in the middle of the sky... is a small "sun" that provides light and energy for the entire Garden of Eden. William used his divine body to look into the distance, and he couldn''t see any edge at all. And there are many giant creatures similar to pterosaurs in the sky, and there are many unknown creatures roaring in the woods. "Boss... I can''t detect where we are, and our contact with the fleet is also broken. It seems that the entrance is a portal of some kind of technology, which directly teleported us here. "Selina said. William controlled the divine body to continue flying, and said to her: "Well, I know. Selena, scan this area, quickly screen the plants here, and find the tree of life recorded in the Bible as soon as possible, as well as the tree that distinguishes good from evil. " "Yes, boss." Book Reading House Chapter 264： 2 kinds of fruits "boss." After a short while, Serena, who was originally facing the front screen, turned and looked at William Hui and reported: "I found two...two strange trees somewhere, and there is a lot of heat energy near those two trees." Speaking, Serena marked the location on the floating screen on the left hand side of William. William glanced at the screen, and then pushed the joystick with both hands to let the divine body fly quickly towards the marked location. and said to Serena: "Thermal energy... if I''m not mistaken, it should be a group of huge humanoid creatures." "Yes..." Serena said worriedly: "At least there are more than a thousand people, and I found through pulse scanning that, centered on the two strange trees, there are buildings that resemble large villages. Boss... can this number of giants be dealt with by our divine body alone? " "Don''t worry, we are not here to fight" William still kept calm and smiled and said: "It''s really not good, I can control the divine body to rush forward quickly, grab the fruits of the two trees and run, how about it." Selena heard the words "snatch and run" and couldn''t help covering her mouth with a chuckle and said, "Hehe, okay, then let''s observe the situation first." "That''s right, you are my artificial intelligence. Keep calm at all times." "Yes, boss." Following the conversation between the boss and the secretary, the divine body emitting light yellow and emerald light flew low above this vast forest of giant trees. Soon, they came to ten kilometers south of the marked location. At this time, William and Serena have been able to use the vision of the gods to discover that there is a tribe of giants in this giant tree forest. Just look at the architectural style of the tribe, which is like a sketch of the stone age thatched house in the textbook, very simple. And the giants living here are male and female, and they look like humans. Their height is only slightly shorter than the body William drove, about 130 meters. The main thing is... These giants seem to have no shame, they don''t have any clothes to cover their private parts. There is no livestock farm in the tribe, but there are still many strange giant animals gathered in this area, like interacting and playing with the group of giants. There are a large number of fruit trees with various fruits near the tribe, and in the center of the tribe, there are two fruit trees that look like apple trees. These two trees are equally huge. Seeing from the direction of William, the tree on the left hand side is full of red fruits, the size is the same as the fist of the divine body, and it is round. The fruit on the right hand side of is also round, but the color... Purple and black. gives the impression that it is poisonous. Seeing this, William controlled the divine body to slowly land on the surface of the woods, and walked slowly to the outskirts of the tribe. This group of giants has no sense of defending territory, and there are no secret guards or bright posts around the tribe. They all gather in the tribe to talk to each other or play with the cute animals. is very pleasant. No one noticed at all, on the periphery of the southern part of the tribe, William controlled the divine body holding a short-barreled Gauss cannon, slowly approaching. While the divine body squatted on the ground, he continued to observe the situation of the tribe. Serena sighed, facing the screen: "Boss, the lifestyle of those giants is simply the Adam and Eve described in the Bible..." "Hmm." William agreed with her. The appearance of these giants in front of him is closer to Arabs in facial features and skin, like the ancestors of white people. Then William couldn''t help but sighed: "It seems that the earth is the experimental site of those gods. People of different races are created by different gods." Speaking of this, Serena was silent for a few seconds, then turned her back to William and said, "Boss... If it is a **** who created mankind, then you and the researchers in the hive are also gods to me. (turn around and look at William) Because I am your creation, especially you...Boss, I always have a feeling like you brought me into this world. " "Hehe." Seeing Serena''s rare seriousness, William could only smile softly. Indeed... Although Serena was created from the hive, in fact, she was actually summoned to this world by William using the system. Immediately afterwards, he patted Serena on the top of the head and said, "Well, there is no relationship between the creator and the creator between you and me. Don''t always think about the ones that are not. It''s time to work, Serena, help me copy the behavior data of those giants. Also pay attention to detecting nearby movements to ensure that the Jehovah is not nearby. After all, it may be a god-level anomaly. " "Yes" After feeling the temperature from the tip of William''s hand, Serena''s face showed a passing blush, but she quickly recovered. was exuding a faint blue light and reported: "Boss, there is no abnormal heat source nearby. The Lord may not be here." "it is good." William, who got the reply, controlled the divine body, holding the short-barreled Gauss cannon in his hand and remounted his side waist. Then the emerald green light around the divine body increased, and the feet gradually moved away from the ground suddenly. He stared at the fruit tree on the left hand side of the screen and reminded Serena: "Selena, hold on, we are going to grab those two fruits." "Yes." The voice fell off. The divine body entered the state of fast moving again, and the giants and animals almost fell into a state of stagnation. The anti-gravity system that accompanies the Reaper civilization and the high-power propeller, the divine body rushed to the red fruit tree first. With slight pressure on both hands, he picked the red fruit off and was held tightly by the divine body in his left hand. After that, the divine body quickly rushed to the right and stretched out his right hand to pick out a black fruit. After successfully obtaining the two fruits, William continued to maintain a fast-moving state and flew quickly towards their entrance into the Garden of Eden. In the senses of William and Serena, it took about half a minute before the speed of the divine body recovered. For the group of Adam and Eve in the tribe, I only feel that todays wind is a bit strong, blowing away the green leaves of the tree of life and the distinction between good and evil. It''s William in the steering wheel... "Whhhhhhh..." He panted heavily, his face turned pale. The gravity in this Garden of Eden is similar to that of the earth, so when using the fast-moving stunt with the **** body, Williams mental and physical strength are greatly consumed. It seems that in a short time, it is impossible to use this special effect again. And Serena used the NCF fluid to float in front of William, stretched out her hand and stroked his forehead and asked: "Boss, how are you..." "Ah... it''s okay..." William gradually slowed down, his eyes were fixed on the front screen, and he looked at the fruit held by the left and right hands. smiled and said, "This trip is not in vain..." Book Reading House Chapter 265： At this time. Serena turned and looked at William''s line of sight. Seeing the two fruits held by the divine body, she couldn''t help but smile: "Well, we got the legendary forbidden fruit." "All right" William let the divine body grip the fruit tightly, and said to Serena slightly weakly: "Selena, you control the divine body, I need to rest." "Yes, boss." Serena floated back to the console again, took over the control of the divine body, and flew towards the entrance to Venus. ... at the same time. The Zero Fleet hovering over the surface of Venus, including 12 heavy frigates, has stopped firing electromagnetic acceleration guns continuously. After all, the wisdom angel in the depths of the bullet crater, under the detection of the blue team''s artificial intelligence Cortana, the vital signs are gradually declining. and so If 30 tons of tungsten projectiles are continuously shot at it, the second-order angel of the higher level may be going to ohhhhhhh. And the captains of the Spartan team are leading their subordinates, walking slowly towards the bomb crater. Fourteen divine bodies surrounded the crater, grasping various Gauss weapons in their hands, and aimed at the center of the crater. I saw the wise angel who was supposed to emit a strong light, but at this time it became dimmed and could no longer guard the entrance of the Garden of Eden. Its four-winged wings wrap the body, as if to make the last defensive measure. As for the 20 million-degree flame sword, it also lost its light after being separated from the angel''s hands, and turned into an ordinary one-hundred-meter giant sword. Seeing this, John in the driving hook used the communication to report to the Halsey in the Infinity: "Doctor, it seems that this wise angel has completely resisted, what should I do?" Soon, the communication came with Halsey''s order: "John, send a Spartan to check. Through the testing equipment that comes with your divine body, I found that there is still a thermal reaction in the chest cavity of the wisdom angel. " "Yes." John nodded softly. just... Before John appoints him to check the angels, the rest of the divine bodies cast their eyes on Myron who is standing next to Karl. "No..." Mellen said in the newsletter uncomfortably: "Why do you all want me to do this dangerous thing?" Then Myron controlled the divine body, pointed at the divine body that also held a rotating Gauss cannon and said, "Alice can do too." "Ahem." The captain of the red team, Jerome, coughed slightly in the communication: "Myron, the Chief Sergeant hasn''t said to let you down, please calm down." "That''s it." As a comrade-in-arms of Myron, Carl even despised in the communication: "Although Alice is a heavy soldier, she is a female Spartan, and she is definitely not as simple as you in terms of strength." "Hey" "Okay, don''t let your guard down." "Yes!" Just as the atmosphere in the communication was gradually becoming lively, John''s words directly silenced all the Spartans. John in the driving hitch looked at Myron''s body not far away through the panoramic screen. gave an order: "A-003, you are the strongest person in the first phase, so you can check the status of the wise angel." Myron in the cockpit was full of helplessness, but he still used the communication to reply: "Yes" Then Myrons rotating Gauss cannon was hung on the back of the backpack, and the four mechanical arms holding the huge shield were extended to the front of the divine body to increase protection. Under the gaze of a group of comrades in arms, Myrons divine body opened the anti-gravity function and energy shield, and was wrapped in pale yellow and emerald light and floated into the giant crater. Finally, Myron came to the center of the crater. landed and stood beside the angel who wrapped his entire body with wings. Looking at the Wisdom Angel who was close at hand, Myron''s face also became more serious, and said: "John, I am pleased to support you." "Don''t worry." John replied quietly. With the assurance of his brother, Mellen twisted his sore neck and moved his arms. Then Xu controlled the divine body to squat down, preparing to stretch out his hand to break off the angel''s wings. [Detected that Myron triggers the''Juli'' stunt while driving the Divine Body, and the limit tonnage is unknown. "Give me... Open!" When Melans divine bodys fingers were inserted into the gaps in the wings, while roaring in the communication, he broke the wings with brute force... In other words, the wings were broken directly by Myron... What appeared in front of everyone was the body of an angel that had long lost its light, but a red sphere protruded from its chest. Seeing this scene before me, Myron reported in the newsletter: "Doctor...what should I do now?" "That sphere is the center of the heat source, Myron, take it off the angel." Halsey said. "Yes." Melon didn''t question Halsey''s order at all, and immediately stretched out the hands of the divine body and slammed the red sphere down. At the moment the sphere separated from the angel, the remaining pale blue light of the angel''s wings became completely dimmed. "This is Serena." At this time, Serenas voice came from the communication, saying: "My boss and I have successfully completed the plundering mission, and have gained life and the fruits of distinguishing good from evil." Hearing these words, the gods standing around the crater looked at the entrance to the Garden of Eden. I saw the purple-painted William''s special machine, which had been driven out of the Garden of Eden, and the energy shields on the hands of the gods were fully opened. Under the protection of the energy shield, the two fruits of different colors have not been corroded by the atmospheric pressure and strong acid of Venus. Immediately afterwards, the special plane driven by Serena instead of William quickly returned in the direction of Infinity. ... After Umbrella gained life and distinguished between good and evil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Myron, holding a red sphere, also returned to Infinity at the request of Halsey. Then the Zero Fleet sent a large number of recovery troops and technicians to the surface of Venus. With the assistance of the Spartan body formation, the wise angel, who had completely lost his life signs, was transferred to a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier that made room. The red team and the three exclusive divine bodies also logged on to the aircraft carrier to be responsible for the escort. The whole process took nearly five hours. If calculated according to Earth Day, it was already in the early morning of September 4th. Therefore, the study of life and the fruits of distinction between good and evil, as well as the red sphere brought back from Myron, waits for the afternoon of Earth time before continuing. ... Time: September 4, 2018. Location: The biological laboratory in the research area of ??Infinity. As a biological laboratory designed by Halsey, it has many cabins for disinfection, isolation and observation. is an isolated compartment located in the center of the biological laboratory. Two fruits and spheres are suspended in the compartment one by one. Their base is an anti-gravity generator with Reaper Technology. Surrounding the isolation cabin is a return type disinfection cabin, and on the left side of the disinfection cabin is the observation room. In the observation room are Halsey and William, and Serena wearing a prosthetic body, and the Spartan Blue team responsible for guarding. dream Chapter 266： The real "angel" There are a large number of technical personnel wearing white chemical protective clothing in the isolation room, as well as uSS equipped with biochemical armor and responsible for the safety of technical personnel. Technicians stand around the three spheres and use various equipment to detect them. Especially the red sphere that Mellen took off from the angel''s chest, which was intensively checked by the technicians. observation room; "Boss, Doctor." Serena, with her pupils faintly radiating, reported to William and Halsey standing in front of her: "According to the inspection of the technicians, the two fruits that my boss and I captured from the Garden of Eden are indeed the fruits of plants in essence. Its composition is almost the same as that of ordinary apples, but there are still about 10% of the composition, which cannot be analyzed with our current technology. " looked at Halsey in the isolation room, and asked Serena with his back, "Are there no radioactive substances, or toxic ingredients?" "No, totally harmless." Serena replied. "..." Halsey did not continue to say anything. After thinking for a while, she looked at Serena and ordered: "Notify the employees to prepare the isolation container, transfer the two fruits out of the isolation chamber, and keep them for the time being and wait for the D-level personnel to conduct the experiment." "Yes." After hearing the instructions, Serena nodded lightly, and gave instructions to the technicians and uSS in the isolation cabin. soon. The life and discrimination between good and evil fruits in the isolation compartment were wrapped in a sealed bag by a technician, then moved to a rectangular container, and finally transferred out of the isolation compartment by the uSS using a small vehicle. Watching the two fruits were transported away, William, with his hands behind his back, still stared at the red sphere parked in the center. After he returned to the Infinity for a short rest, he watched the record of the battle with the angel of wisdom, and Melan used the **** body to give the sphere in front of him... Hao came down. This feels like an apostle who swallowed the fruit of life in "EVA", but its fruit of life was taken away. "Selena." Then, William asked Serena with his back turned away: "What about the sphere''s data?" "According to the technician''s inspection and my comprehensive scan of it, I analyzed that it contains a liquid similar to the fruit of life." Hearing Serenas report, William was a little puzzled: "Liquid?" "Yes." Serena''s face gradually became dignified, and said: "Boss, I think that the sphere is more like an embryo than the cockpit, because through my scan, I figured out that the inside... it is this. " Said, Serena turned on the holographic projection in the observation room, and the scanned image of her appeared in front of William and Halsey. I only saw inside the sphere, there were "creatures" similar in size to human beings. Based on its curvilinear outline, it is guessed that it or she should be a female and possess four-winged wings similar to that of an angel of wisdom. Wings fluttered randomly in the ball, without wrapping the body, but showing the defensive posture of the previous wisdom angel. Looking at the image that appeared in front of him, Halsey raised his left hand and gently pinched his chin, and analyzed in a deep voice: "The''low intelligence'' performance of the previous wisdom angel made me suspect that it is not a creature at all, but a certain kind of machine. It seems that my guess is correct. The angel that was knocked down by the gods and the fleet on the surface of Venus is actually a body controlled by the creature in front of us. " "Organism?" William was taken aback: "Is it a biological organism, like our divine body?" "Very likely." Halsey did not deny it. Listening to Serena talking with the boss and the doctor, John, Carl and Myron in Thor''s hammer could only glance at each other and shrugged. Whether they are angels or not, this group of Spartans have even killed the Titan God, and they are not far behind an angel weaker than God. There was a brief silence in the observation room. "Selena." William took the lead and said, "Can the company''s laser cutting equipment cut the outer wall of this sphere?" Serena''s pupils radiated a little light again, as if they were doing analysis and testing, and a few seconds later replied: "Yes." "Very good." Then William looked at Halsey beside him and said: "Catherine, let''s get this pilot out of her cockpit, how about?" "Hmm..." Halsey also pondered for a few seconds, and finally agreed: "Yes, her body is not an opponent of the company fleet, let alone her body, and she is a very good experimental material." At the end, Halseys eyes showed a faint enthusiasm. It seems that the D-class personnel are about to be affected again... As for William who had been used to Halsey for a long time, he didn''t pay much attention to the strangeness of his wife. He turned and walked in front of John and the others and said: "John, your blue team will lead two uSS teams into the isolation chamber to protect the safety of the group of technicians. Although the angel did not show any intention to attack for the time being, it''s better to be safe. " "Yes." John replied quietly. then took Myron and Carl out of the observation room, and prepared to gather two heavily armed uSS teams. ... more than ten minutes later; The Spartan Blue Team and the reinforced uSS passed through the back-shaped disinfection cabin, passed the gate of the isolation cabin, and entered the extremely spacious isolation cabin. The uSS who came along, merged with the uSS that was here, and stood in a circle around the red sphere. John led Myron and Carl, went straight to the technicians standing around the sphere, and replied quietly in the communication: "Boss, we are ready." "Okay The newsletter also quickly returned William''s voice, saying: "John, you will be in charge of the cutting process. " "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, the three Johns came to a technician in yellow biochemical protective suits. And John''s tone became obviously colder and said: "Supervisor, the boss asks you to cut the sphere now." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." The supervisor was very respectful to John''s tone. After all, human beings can survive to this day, mainly relying on this group of front-line troops, so the civilian researchers respect the soldiers. But the rank of sergeant chief is owned by only John, and all lieutenant-level and even most school-level officers also need to follow Johns instructions. Then, under the gaze of the Spartan Blue team and a group of uSS, the supervisor commanded the technicians to build a frame around the sphere. Then, the technicians connected the thick cable to the frame. This frame is a civilian laser cutting machine derived from particle beam weapons. "Supervisor, you are ready," a technician reminded. "Yeah." The supervisor nodded at him, and then asked John who was aside: "Sergeant Chief, may I execute the sphere cutting procedure now?" "carried out." "Yes." dream Chapter 267： conduct experiment After obtaining John''s permission, the supervisor immediately directed a group of technicians to control the laser cutting machine to cut the red sphere with the angel. "--!" The pale pink low-power laser is generated from the inside of the cutting machine and cuts the sphere slowly to avoid accidentally injuring the angel inside. "Wow!" Within a few seconds, the outer wall of the sphere was easily cut open, and at the same time a large amount of light red viscous liquid was flowing out. Accompanied by the liquid slipping out, there is also the "angel" with four wings on the back that is similar to a human body. The angels exude a faint light, with almost perfect proportions and beautiful curves. And it, or her long hair reaches her waist, and the four wings on her back are also emitting a faint blue light. As if feeling the coldness of the deck, the wings on her back instinctively wrapped her up, and her body curled up involuntarily. Because the light she radiated at the beginning was too dazzling, everyone in the room could not see her looks, let alone her private parts. See it. Karl couldn''t help sighing in the newsletter: "She...is so beautiful." "What did you see her look like?" Myron asked puzzledly. "No...I just feel that she is beautiful." Cal said. "Alright." John stopped the words between his brother and sister and ordered the main channel: "Supervisor, ready to test the abnormal phenomenon code-named angel to confirm that she has harmful viruses, bacteria and microorganisms." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." The supervisor immediately ordered the two female researchers to approach the angel curled up on the deck and use the detection equipment in his hand to inspect the angel. Soon after, one of the female researchers looked up and said: "Sergeant Chief, no unknown microorganisms have been found on the subject. In other words, apart from being able to emit light on its own and having wings on its back, the overall structure is similar to that of a human being. " "Okay." John nodded softly. Then he turned to look at the giant one-way glass behind him, and asked William and Halsey in the communication: "Boss, Doctor, what should I do with the project now?" " Transfer her to another small biological laboratory, John, your blue team and the rest of the USS will continue to be responsible for transportation. If the project goes crazy, the use of force is approved. "The communication returned William''s order. "Yes." John, who was instructed, immediately turned around, looked at the technicians and the USS, and said coldly: "You have all heard the boss''s order, now you want to transfer the project, move fast." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." Then a group of technicians pushed a stretcher cart. There is a sealed plastic film on the stretcher, and a frame supports an isolated space. There is also an air filter device in the space to provide sufficient air in the isolated space. Although the curled up angel showed harmlessness on various testing instruments, she was still treated in isolation for the sake of safety. Several female researchers worked together to lift the angel, put her on the stretcher, and took measures to isolate her. Seeing that everything is ready, John tilted his head and looked at Myron beside him and ordered: "A-003, you will push the stretcher." "Hey..." Mellen first sighed in the communication, but he still accepted the order calmly: "Yes." After all, Myron is used to it... is used to be regarded as a tank by his companions and perform all dangerous missions. I saw Myron wearing Thor''s hammer, stepping on the deck with heavy steps of "Boom! Boom!", placing the Gauss rifle in his hand on the suction cup on the back of the armor. When Myron was ready to push away the stretcher, John and Carl also came to the sides of the stretcher, while other USS also gathered around. The blue team and the USS left the isolation cabin and came to the back-shaped disinfection cabin. After a series of disinfection procedures, they arrived at the wider research area. However, in the research area at this time, there is no one other than them. After receiving the signal from William and Halsey, the researchers stopped their research work and left the research cabin temporarily. Myron and others pushed the stretcher cart to a small biological laboratory. enter. Then he saw a surgical platform in the center of the laboratory, with mechanical arms of different sizes and different functions mounted on the top. "John." At this time, Halsey''s voice came from the communication and said: "Just leave you here to guard." "Yes." John, who heard Halsey''s words, waved his left hand to signal the USS and technicians who followed him to exit the laboratory. "---!" When the last USS left the laboratory, the air-tight gate was immediately lowered, leaving the laboratory in isolation. Then John looked at Carl on the other side of the stretcher and ordered: "Carl, you will transfer the project to the platform." "Yes." Carl also put the Gauss rifle in his hand behind the armor, tore open the plastic isolation film on the stretcher, carefully picked up the angel, and placed her on the operating platform. It seems that Halsey has turned on the platform and the temperature adjustment device in the laboratory. The angel noticed that the ice was no longer frozen, and the wings that wrapped her body also relaxed a lot, but still concealed her face and private parts, only showing her hands and feet. But this is enough. Carl immediately tied the angel''s limbs with a belt to fix her on the platform to prevent her from not cooperating with the next experiment. -------------------- ... In the control room next to the biological laboratory a one-way window is aimed at the laboratory, and under the window is the control console with a holographic screen. Halsey is standing behind the control console. As for William, he stood beside Halsey, watching the scene in the laboratory. Especially when he saw the "shy" appearance of the day, he couldn''t help but shook his head and exclaimed: "I thought that wise angel was a male, but I didn''t expect the body to be a female." "Angels should be genderless." Halsey, who was preparing for the experiment, said to William while debugging on the holographic screen: "But as long as you say the word angel, everyone will involuntarily think of beautiful women. It seems that the point of view is not groundless. But..." Halsey turned to look at William and smiled: "We will know right away whether it is her or not. " said, the robotic arm in the biological laboratory began to operate under the control of Halsey. The mechanical arm equipped with multiple devices was placed close to the skin of the angels left arm, turned on the ultraviolet disinfection lamp, and sprayed a small dose of iodophor. Then, a robotic arm equipped with a needle tube was gradually lowered, and the needle was aimed at the sterilized part. ~! The needle penetrates the skin very smoothly and draws blood from the angel''s body. Only through this item, I learned that the skin of the angel lying on the operating platform is not as indestructible as the Greek gods. Book Reading House Chapter 268： "Take her fingerprints." When the two robotic arms cooperated with each other to draw blood, the other robotic arms were also walking above the day messenger, seeming to be scanning her whole body. The three of John, Carl, and Myron who were stationed nearby, grasped the Gauss rifle in their hands and aimed them at the angel to prevent her from going away suddenly. But... When the robotic arms completed all their work, the angel was still lying on the platform honestly. And as she breathed steadily, the wings that wrapped her face and private parts also undulated regularly. It looks like he fell asleep because of the good temperature. Control the room. William stared at the angel outside the one-way window, and asked Halsey, who was analyzing data beside him, "How is it?" "Hmm..." Halsey whispered for a moment: "Scan data and blood monitoring, the conclusion is that she is no different from us humans. But her immune system is similar to that of Athena. In theory, she is not afraid of any microbes. Her muscle fiber and bone density are also much higher than that of ordinary people, and her physical fitness is similar to that of the Spartans who have not undergone remodeling operations. The four-winged wings on the back are also organs that I have never seen before. I speculate that the biological mecha she is driving has a similar function and can provide her with a defensive field. " Listening to Halsey''s analysis and explanation, William always felt that the angel in front of him was very similar to the apostle. Then, he turned his head to look at Halsey and said, "Then when can she wake up?" "Not sure." Halsey shook his head lightly, "I don''t know when she will wake up." "hum..." William raised his hand and kneaded his chin, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something. Actually, he was talking to the system secretly: System, if I ask that angel to bet on the non-disclosure agreement, can this non-disclosure agreement take effect? The system still maintained its indifferent tone and replied: [Back to the host, yes. OK, I got it. Then, William turned to look at Halsey, who was still analyzing the data, and smiled: "Catherine, let the technicians come to the biological laboratory and have them prepare the company''s confidentiality agreement." "Non-disclosure agreement?" Halsey asked with some confusion: "Why did you ask them to bring that thing over?" "Ha ha." William raised his head to look at the angel lying on the platform, and said quietly, "Of course she was asked to print her fingerprints on the non-disclosure agreement." -------------------------- ... Under William''s order, a pair of technicians brought the company''s confidentiality agreement and red inkpad into the biological laboratory guarded by the blue team. Then Karl was in charge of the operation, and the angels left thumb was pressed on the ink pad, and finally pressed on the signature of the confidentiality agreement. The angel hasn''t awakened yet, she unknowingly becomes Umbrella''s employee. Through various tests and analysis, it was found that she did not have any pollution hazards, and she was transferred to a standard cell, and Carl and several female employees changed her casual clothes. During the change of casual clothes, the sleeping angel did not make any resistance, and the light from her body gradually dimmed, revealing her fair skin. And this also allowed Carl and other female employees to witness her true face. Long silver-gray hair, deep features on the face, similar to the appearance of Eastern European women. According to the description of a female employee from China: "Sure enough, the way God pinches it with her hand is much better than Nuwa''s idea of ??smashing mud." The mission to guard the anomaly, code-named Angel, was then handed over to the USS on board the ship. As for the blue and black teams remaining on the Infinity, there are more important guard tasks, waiting for this group of Spartans to take charge. ----------------------- ... Time: September 7, 2018. Narration: The Zero Fleet continued to observe the Gate of Eden over the surface of Venus for four days, and built an anti-interference, acid, and pressure base station on the surface to monitor the entrance to the Garden of Eden. The Zero Fleet chose to leave Venuss surface and return to Venus low-Earth orbit. Because the Gate of Eden leads to another realm, it is also returned to an abnormal phenomenon. Given the location of the Gate of Eden, it is impossible for ordinary humans to come to the surface of Venus and enter the Garden of Eden, so special containment measures are hardly needed. But in order to avoid countries, companies and other organizations that also have the ability to colonize and explore in space, try various explorations of Venus. Then, on September 6, General Ostrovsky, on behalf of the company, notified the senior officials and generals of UNSC that Venus was experiencing extremely dangerous anomalies and reminded UNSC not to allow civilian enterprises and organizations to go to the orbit of Venus. As an anomalous phenomenon, the "Gate of Eden" is rated as Safe by Umbrella because it does not cause any harm to humans. ----------------------- ... Project: Experiment on two kinds of fruits. Narration: After the Zero Fleet left the surface of Venus and came to Venus low-Earth orbit, the research team headed by Dr. Halsey began to experiment with the fruits of life and distinguishing good from evil/wisdom. Experiment: fruit of life. Material: Four D-class personnel. One has advanced liver cancer, and one has AIDS. The remaining two D-class personnel have no symptoms, but their ages are respectively. The following is the specific experimental process. A standard isolated compartment with a length, width and height of 8mX8mX3m in Infinity. There is no decoration in the cabin, just the monotonous gray deck painting and the monitors installed in the four corners of the cabin. A folding table is placed in the center of the cabin Four dinner plates are placed on the table. On the dinner plate is placed an equal amount of pulp cut from the "fruit of life", which looks like a large piece of apple. The door of the cabin opened. The first to walk into the cabin was Myron wearing Thor''s hammer armor and numbered A-003 on his left chest. is followed by four D-class personnel wearing orange prison uniforms. The four D-class personnel who were watching from behind were also John and Carl wearing Thor''s hammer. In order to avoid the possible mutations and riots that may occur after the D-class personnel ingest the''fruit of life'', Sparta is responsible for overseeing the experiment. The gate is closed. John came to the side of the folding table and said indifferently to the four D-class personnel: "Please taste these pulps." "..." (x4) The four D-class personnel looked at each other. They did not know the existence of Sparta, but they also noticed that the three giants were much colder than those of the USS. "Guru!" Finally, the 24-year-old D-class personnel took the plate after swallowing and smearing, and put the fruit that seemed to taste good into his mouth to chew. See someone take the lead. In order to obtain more human rights, even the freedom that was promised verbally, the other D-class personnel also ate their share of the flesh. Book Reading House Chapter 269： experiment While the four D-class personnel ate the fruit, the three Johns turned off the insurance of their firearms and pointed their guns at the D-class personnel. Once the D-class personnel undergo an abnormal change, the blue team will be responsible for the execution immediately. A few seconds later. D-class personnel swallowed the fruit of life, and there was nothing unusual for the time being. As for being pointed at the gun, this group of D and personnel have long been used to it. Fear and fear are useless, and they can only pray that what they eat is harmless. At this time, John still asked indifferently: "Report your feelings." "Yes... I feel that the thing I just ate just tasted a bit like a green apple, a bit astringent, but it was acceptable. I dont have any adverse reactions in my body. If there are any... I just breathe through my nose more smoothly. Um... I have rhinitis. " It was the 24-year-old young man who spoke first. Then the other three people also reported their own feelings, saying that they had no obvious adverse reactions, and they felt relaxed all over. John, who saw this situation, immediately whispered in the communication: "The experimental materials are temporarily stable. Please send a technician to check." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." The communication was a reply from a female military officer. Soon after ''s voice fell, the closed gate opened again, and six technicians in white coats walked in. The technicians carry various inspection equipment and conduct physical examinations on four D-class personnel in turn. But the three Johns still did not relax their vigilance, and still aimed their guns at the D-class personnel to avoid possible emergencies. waited patiently for nearly thirty minutes. The head of the technical staff looked at John and said, "Sergeant Chief, these people are in good physical condition, and the two sick D-class personnel have also recovered." "Healed? I don''t have AIDS anymore??" Hearing what the technician said, the D-class personnel suffering from AIDS was ecstatic, and seemed to be unable to believe it was true. "Shut up." Mellen stepped forward and warned the D-class personnel: "If you speak again without authorization, you will be executed." ! Looking at Mellens muzzle, the D-class personnel immediately stopped, and repeatedly promised: "Yes...Yes." John didnt care about Myron. He glanced around at the group of D-class personnel with different facial expressions, and asked Halsey through individual communications: "Doctor, I have passed the first experiment. Do you want to perform the second experiment?" "Of course." Halsey smiled in the newsletter: "John, transfer these D buddies to the next experiment site." "Yes." Having obtained Halseys personal instructions, John ordered Karl and Myron: "Take a group of D-class personnel to the next location." "Yes." (x2) Seeing that the Spartans were about to act, the six technicians leaned aside very wittily, not blocking the pace of these superhumans. And the four D-class personnel were taken away unexplainedly and left the isolation compartment. came to the deck corridor. Several USS stationed abroad also cooperated with the Spartan Blue team to transport the experimental materials together. After walking through the deck corridor for a few minutes, a group of people came to a wider cabin. Just look at this cabin is a long rectangular layout, there is a human-shaped target at the end of the cabin, and behind the target there is an inclined wall made of high-density gel. even the walls have been reinforced and thickened, everything shows that this is the test gun shooting range inside the hull of the Infinite. After seeing that this is the shooting range, the D-class personnel who were originally happy because their bodies have regained their health suddenly stagnated. They know what it means to be here... "Everyone." Before these people could react too much, John said coldly: "Please stand at the end of the cabin." After finishing speaking, Karl and Merlin, as well as the accompanying USS, also raised their guns. Unable to resist, the four D-class personnel had to step forward and walk towards the end of the cabin. just... "Flap! Pop!" Before the group of D-class personnel came to an end, the M41A in the USS hand spit out a dazzling fire snake, and the shellless blasting bomb came out of the box. "!" (x4) The four D-class personnel suddenly exploded in their ignorance, and various scarlet tissues of blood and internal organs splashed all over. The first experiment in the mouth of John and Halsey was to test whether the "fruit of life" can cure diseases and affect normal humans. As for the second experiment, it is to test whether the person who eats the fruit of life has the ability to heal itself, or the ability to immortality. And the reason why John ordered the firing of the D-class personnel on their way forward is to make this group of well-behaved materials better off. After all, suddenly dying when there is no mental preparation is better than watching a group of armed soldiers aim at them, and they are about to face the fear and suffering of death. At this time, the four D-class personnel have collapsed to the ground, their bodies still convulsing. And while the USS was executing the shooting, another group of technicians also walked into the shooting range to inspect and sample the four D-class personnel. During , the 24-year-old D-class personnel was not breathless, and his injuries were healed at a considerable speed with the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, except for the AIDS patient who was exploded by a pulse bullet at the beginning, the other two D-class personnel were also slowly recovering. Even if the left forearm is blown off, the bones, meridians and fine blood vessels can grow back. Looking at it now, these surviving D-class personnel have gained a certain degree of self-healing ability by eating the "fruit of life". But if the head suffers a serious injury, its self-healing ability is also weak Seeing this, John reports to Halseyhui: "Doctor, the second experiment has also been completed. May I ask if Need further testing?" "hum..." Halsey''s thoughts came from the communication. But she quickly ordered: "Continue to experiment, I want to know where their limits are. As for the specific steps... leave it to you, John, I will use your helmet to watch everything. " "Yes, Doctor." John nodded lightly, and then whispered to the female officer in charge of assisting the test: "Prepare a completely airtight cabin, and what biological and chemical weapons are stored on the Infinity." The female officer immediately replied in the communication: "T virus, black light virus, enhanced anthrax bacteria..." After patiently listening to the report of the female officer, John whispered the order: "Send a group of technicians to prepare these biological and chemical weapons and wait for our arrival." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." It just so happened that John had just finished the conversation with the female officer, and the three D-class personnel were almost recovered. Then John led Myron and Carl, as well as the USS who followed, preparing to transfer these unfortunate D-class personnel to a confined cabin. And what this group of D-Boys will face is Umbrella''s most handy biochemical weapon, which is used to test the limit of their self-healing ability. Book Reading House Chapter 270： An angel withlow intelligence? Project: fruit of life. Narration: Through the research and testing of D-class personnel, it is concluded that human beings who ingest the item can heal any disease and obtain low-intensity physical self-healing ability. Infected with T virus and black light virus with a lethality rate of 100%, it has no effect on humans who ingest the item in advance. And ordinary people who ingest the item within two hours before the disease, there is still an 80% chance of recovery. According to the "Bible", the project can also enable human beings to gain immortality. But immortality cannot be tested in a short period of time, so the experiment has not been continued for the time being. D-class personnel of the ingestion project underwent a complete memory modification procedure after the completion of the project, and were detained in the containment center to serve as experimental materials for other containment objects. September 10, 2018. The Containment Center reported that Containment Object 049 seemed very satisfied with these experimental materials, which could speed up its research on the plague. In the end, all D-class personnel who ingested the project died after undergoing various experiments in 049. ... Project: Separate Good and Evil. Another name: Wisdom Fruit (obsolete). Narration: The project and the fruit of life were also plundered from the Garden of Eden by the companys owner William Russell and the artificial intelligence Serena. looks similar to the "fruit of life", but the color should be purple and black. While the Spartan Blue team is responsible for the experiment of the "fruit of life", the Spartan Black team is also responsible for the experiment of monitoring the project. Experimental materials: 4 D-class personnel. The D-level personnel who participated in this experiment all underwent Mensa IQ test, and their IQ from low to high was 139. Note: ''S D-class personnel are from Sudan, a militia under the command of a warlord. The D-class personnel of were suspected of at least 36 homicides, of which only one homicide had direct evidence that the D-class personnel were responsible. After the D-class personnel were sentenced to death in the state of the country, they were transferred to Umbrella for custodial and were classified as beasts among the D-class personnel. . The preliminary experiment process of the project is similar to that of the fruit of life experiment. Four D-class personnel were watched by the black team to enter the airtight compartment and eat four equal pieces of project flesh. Through the detection of technical personnel, all D-class personnel did not experience any abnormal changes in their physical characteristics after ingesting the item. Then the D-class personnel in the cabin, after connecting the brain monitoring equipment, performed the Mensa test again. The test results are similar to those before the ingestion item, with no major changes. After a series of psychological and logical tests, the D-class personnel are still the same as before, almost unchanged. Finally, all D-class personnel who participated in the experiment were executed and burned. . According to Dr. Catherine Russells speculation, the anomaly Jehovah moved the tree of distinction between good and evil in the Garden of Eden after Adam and Eve ate the fruit of distinction between good and evil. The tree of distinction between good and evil left in the Garden of Eden is likely to be an anomalous phenomenon Jehovah, which is used to warn the group of newborn giant human beings that they are not edible. After the project was determined to have no effect, it was destroyed on the Infinity. ... September 10, 2018, the afternoon of the earth''s Halfa time, the seventh day after the company found and recovered the wisdom angel. The various experiments and tests on the fruits of "life" and "separation of good and evil" have long been over, and the "fruits of life" are temporarily stored on the Infinity. And the Zero Fleet also left the Venus universe a long time ago and continued to cruise in the solar system. Its current position is approximately between the orbits of the Earth and Mars. Endless number. in a single recuperation cabin. The lighting here is soft, and the layout and pattern of the items are similar to those in the rehabilitation ward of the hospital. In the center of the cabin, the female angel flowing from the red sphere is lying on a hospital bed covered with pink sheets and bedding. Because of the four wings, the nurses on board prepared a double bed for her instead of a standard single bed. At the entrance of the cabin, there are two female USS wearing biochemical armor guarding this sleepy angel. Because Halsey''s experiment on her has not yet ended, and it is not known whether she will be hostile to humans after she wakes up, she has not been sent to a containment center 6,000 light years away. At this time, the angel who should have been lying down suddenly made a gesture of stretching his hands up. And the four wings behind her also stretched out following her movements. "Ah...uh~~" After that, the angel sat up comfortably after finishing the stretch. and slowly opened her eyes, showing her unique dark gray pupils to others. Seeing this scene, the two female USS immediately took off the guns attached to their backs, and at the same time used communications to report to Serena. Selena, who learned of the situation, also immediately relayed it to William and Halsey. The Spartan Blue and Black teams, who stayed nearby in accordance with William''s order, responded in the first time and supported the two female USS. And Halsey, dressed in a white lab coat, also led several doctors and researchers in the same clothing to this cabin in a matter of minutes. It is William who is still on the bridge, and it will take some time. The angel sitting on the hospital bed, seeing the humans around him staring at him, did not show any hostile attitude. instead, slightly tilted her head, seemingly puzzled by her current situation. Seeing it Halsey, who is in charge of the experiment, asked, "Can you understand what I''m saying?" The angel was still confused, obviously unable to understand Halsey''s words, and finally shook his head with a helpless expression. After that, Halsey and a group of researchers used objects and images to test her common sense. I found that this angel has some... ''low IQ''. can''t communicate at all. Some of her behaviors are similar to those of children, and she also resisted Halsey and the researchers who repeatedly interrogated her. has been covering his ears, closing his eyes tightly, unwilling to continue to cooperate with the test. Then a researcher said to Halsey: "Doctor, if she drives the biological mecha similar to the divine body, then she should be able to understand English. After all, the people who participated in the experiment on the surface of Venus heard a warning sound from a broad voice. (pointing to the angel) But she... doesn''t seem like a driver at all. " Halsey did not immediately respond to the other party''s words, but looked at the angel and thought for a while. just said: "Maybe that body needs a creature to drive it, just like our fingerprint is unlocked. As for all the behaviors of the body, as well as the warnings issued by the band, it can also be understood as a behavior pattern that has been set long ago. (staring at the angel) She may be just a biological battery. " Book Reading House Chapter 271： "Bio battery?" Hearing Halsey''s explanation, all the researchers were a little confused. "That''s right." Halsey looked at the angel on the hospital bed and explained quietly: "The sphere she was riding in was forcibly removed from the giant mecha by Spartan Myron, and then the mecha completely lost its power. Assuming that the sphere is her cockpit, and the viscous liquid in the cabin contains the fruit of life, which is a kind of nutrient solution to ensure her life. " Having said this, Halsey glanced around at the crowd gathered around her. then smiled lightly and said, "It seems that the loving Jehovah is also a **** who loves to do research... These so-called angels should all belong to Jehovahs weapon, a kind of weapon with a well-defined behavior pattern. As for the angel class in the "Bible", it is also the intelligent expression of these weapons. The higher the level, the more autonomous consciousness or thinking. " Listening to Halsey''s explanation, all the researchers also fell silent, seeming to have acquiesced to her statement. The blue and black teams, who are responsible for protecting this group of people, don''t care what they are talking about, they only care about **** and respond to the enemy. Especially Myron... With his brain able to think of the origin of the angel, then he may have become an abnormal phenomenon. "Doctor." It is John, who is the leader of all Spartans, slowly approached Halsey and asked: "Is it necessary to transfer the anomaly in front of us to a containment center." "hum..." Halsey shook his head lightly and said, "It is not necessary for the time being, as long as she is not allowed to return to the angel-shaped body, then she should not pose a threat to us humans." "Yes." John retreated back to the Spartan team. "Doctor." At this time, a researcher suggested: "We have obtained most of the data on that aircraft. For the safety of the company, I suggest destroying that aircraft," "Hmm." Halsey said without veto: "I will talk to the boss about the destruction proposal later." "Doctor, if you really do what you said, it also explains why human beings are Gods most perfect creation. already possesses intelligence, after eating the fruit of good and evil or fruit of wisdom, this makes the creators feel terrified. " Another researcher, looking at the angel on the bed still making a refusal gesture, explained his point of view. "Indeed, what you said makes sense." Halsey also nodded in agreement. "-." "Step on." At the same time when everyone was talking with each other, the automatic door of the recuperation cabin opened, and there was the sound of a large number of army boots stepping on the deck. Just look at William in military uniform, leading several school-level officers in. Because of the latest consultation from UNSC that Cygnus had discovered the remains of an alien civilization, William discussed the plan with the officers at the bridge. But... ! When William just came to Halsey''s side, the angel who had been holding his head and covering his face, as if being stimulated, suddenly raised his head and looked at William tightly. This move immediately put the seven Spartans on high alert. And the school-level officers who followed William''s influx also drew out the pistols worn around their waists, ready to protect their boss. But then the envoy''s actions made everyone realize that they were too worried... "Hey...hey~" It''s just that she spread her four wings, smiled like a child, and stretched out her hands to hug William. Fortunately, before Carl stepped forward, he wrapped the angel''s waist with one hand and prevented her from trying to get close to William. "Well" The angel found that he couldn''t stop Carl at all, and finally looked at William with aggrieved expression, and made a look that he was about to cry. "This...?" After staring directly at the angel for a few seconds, William looked at Halsey with a surprised look and asked: "What''s the situation?" "Her condition is a bit special..." Then, Halsey told William about the low intelligence of angels, and that all angels might be weapons of Jehovah, and so on. William who knew everything, although his face remained calm, he was no longer calm in his heart. Because he knew that the strange behavior of the angel in front of him was probably the pot of non-disclosure agreement... The effect of the confidentiality agreement is to allow the person who signed it or the humanoid abnormal phenomenon to maintain a certain degree of loyalty to him. After all, signing a non-disclosure agreement, and the requirement for the agreement to take effect, is that the signer must be at least 18 years old. is like Athena, who is over ten thousand years old, and fully meets the requirements for signing the agreement. More importantly, this goddess of war has wisdom and knowledge far beyond ordinary human beings. Obviously, the age of the angel is also up to the requirement, but her behavior and intelligence are somewhat... catch anxious. This is why she has the instinct to approach William. "Sigh... I have a headache..." Thinking of these, William couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, then raised his left hand and rubbed his temple vigorously. "Do you have any headaches." After hearing William''s whisper and sigh, Halsey gave him a very uncomfortable look. Looking at the angel who was stopped by Karl and still begging for a hug from William, he said even more uncomfortable: "I should have a headache." "Cough..." "Well, the sun outside is pretty good." "Yes, yes, the sun of the universe is eye-catching." The researchers and officers next to them found that there was a smell of vinegar in the air, they pretended to chat and took the opportunity to leave the recuperation cabin. The Spartans who stayed still fulfilled the duty of protecting the boss and the doctor. As for William himself, he first glanced at the angel who had been waving at him and then at Halsey who was overthrowing the vinegar, and immediately prepared to leave this place of right and wrong. It''s just that Halsey didn''t bother to care about anything, and his face recovered as before and asked: "William, it is almost certain that this angel is not harmful to us, what should I do with her? Also, I propose to destroy the giant angel mecha. " Upon hearing this, William also calmly said: "Approved the proposal for mecha destruction. As for her...I am not sure what to do. Let her cooperate with your experiment first, can''t her wings generate a certain position? Let''s figure this out for now. " "No problem, but she is a little too childish, it is difficult for her to cooperate with our test." Halsey smiled bitterly. "No cooperation..." William narrowed his eyes and looked at the angel. thought for a few seconds and ordered: "Carl, let her go first." "Yes." Carl released his left hand as ordered, allowing the angel to regain his freedom. "Eh?" After the angel found Carl let go of her, the original aggrieved face was puzzled, but was soon replaced by a smile, and instinctively wanted to get close to William. I saw William still standing in place and whispering: "Stop." "Hmm..." And the angel really stopped as if following the order. . {This angel is inspired by "Angels in the World", a very old film} Book Reading House Chapter 272： Alien Ruins "well." William was very satisfied with the angel''s performance, and said: "You lie on the hospital bed first." "Hmm~!" The angel nodded at William very obediently, and then folded her wings and lay back on the hospital bed, but her eyes were still watching William tightly. "This..." Halsey saw the incredible scene before him, looked at William and said in confusion: "How did you do it? According to reason, she shouldn''t understand our language?" "Many things are so incredible." William just shook his hand and smiled at the angel lying on the hospital bed: "Then remember to cooperate with Catherine''s test in the future." Hearing the words, the angel still nodded cleverly. ? ! Halsey was even more puzzled. Then, William waved his hand and walked out of the convalescent cabin without waiting for Halsey to ask. said: "Catherine, now she can cooperate with you in your research, and I have to rush to deal with UNSC matters." Halsey knew that William didn''t want to explain too much, and immediately said, "Yes." "John." When William was leaving the cabin, he turned to look at John and said quietly: "You Spartans stay here for the time being and follow the doctor''s command." After speaking, William left the recuperation cabin, and John also nodded at the closed cabin door. And the angel looked much lonely after seeing William leave. "Hey..." Halsey sighed helplessly when he looked at the perfect-looking angel. The face of the other party is comparable to that of the charming nun, even as a woman, she will inevitably be moved. I just found out that Serena was a bit clue, now theres another angel, will William... ... , it was William who had come to the deck corridor. He didn''t know what his wife was thinking. Instead, he whispered to the group of officers waiting for him: "Back to the bridge, the anomaly this time has been completely resolved." "Yes, boss." Then, surrounded by a group of college-level officers, William walked to the rail platform on this deck, preparing to take the rail train back to the bridge. As for why the envoy would completely obey William''s orders, he actually asked the system secretly when his eyes narrowed and remained silent just now: System, you once said that if the loyalty reaches 100, no matter what order I give, will the other party follow it? [Return to the host, yes, but the host cannot give the command to kill the host, which is the command to commit suicide. Understood, then...can you detect this angel in front of me? I want to look at her data. Trying to detect... The test is complete. Name: None. Race: artificial creatures. Age: At least 20,000 years. Loyalty: 100. Special effects: Low degree of self-healing ability; The body can heal itself after being damaged, but if the brain and important organs are severely damaged, the special effect will be invalid. Biological position; The four-wing wings behind it can produce a position similar to an energy shield to protect her body. When William heard the angels data at the time, he couldnt help but sigh secretly: It seems to be as Halsey expected, she is a man-made creature... Since her loyalty to me is full, can she understand my instructions? Yes. Not bad, not bad, you are really a universal system. Then, there was a scene where the angel obeyed William. And what Halsey was worried about, in fact, William had already guessed it. To tell the truth, with his current identity and status, and the help of the system to help him lock his loyalty, he can do whatever he wants. but Whether it is morally or intellectually, William will try his best to restrain himself from cheating. But... the angel looks really cute, but she always behaves like a child. Im afraid I will start in three years... William, who was already sitting on the rail train, thought of the things in the convalescent cabin, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. "Boss." At this time, a lieutenant colonel reminded William: "We are about to arrive." "it is good." Withdrawing his thoughts, William got up and the officers came to the center of the carriage, waiting for the hatch to open. The railcar arrived at the platform, and the group of people left the carriage and came to the sky deck where the universe could be seen, passing through the space into a narrow corridor. At the end is the bridge of Infinity. After entering the bridge, a group of people went straight to the center console. And Serena, who was originally sitting in the captain''s position, also walked slowly towards the crowd, and naturally stood beside William. Hui reported: "Boss, during the time you went to the recuperation cabin, the UNSC sent us detailed data about alien relics." While talking, Serena sorted out the data and put it on the screen of the center console. And William and a group of officers also focused their eyes on the screen. . Project: Alien Relics. Narration: A colonial fleet affiliated with the UNSC went to the stellar galaxy group in Cygnus at the beginning of 2018, preparing to open up a new human colony. But with the methodical colonial expansion, the colonial fleet finally arrived in the star system between Cygnus and Lyra on September 6, 2018. also discovered Kepler''s 22-b G-type star in the year. has been tested by the colonial fleet. The mass of a G-type star is only 3% smaller than that of the sun, its surface temperature is 5245C, and its age is about 4 billion years. There are seven planets in total. The first four are terrestrial planets including Kepler 22-b, and the three outside are giant gaseous planets. The composition and structure of the G-type star system is 89% similar to the solar system. Kepler 22-b, located in the habitable zone, became the first colonial target of the colonial fleet. It can be found through testing and analysis that Kepler 22-b is not as expected by scientists when they were on the earth, but similar to the earth. is completely suitable for human survival. The diameter of the planet of Kepler 22-b is about 14,000 kilometers, which is 1,300 kilometers more than the earth, and the mass of the planet is only 1.3% more than that of the earth. has a strong magnetic field protection, which allows the planet to retain the atmosphere, and the composition of the atmosphere is similar to that of the earth, but with slight differences. The colonial fleet observes from a distance of 2ETM, and through the naked eye, it can be seen that Kepler 22-b has a large area of ??ocean and the land is also covered by dense jungle. The atmosphere illuminated by the stars is also blue. Then the colonial fleet arrived in Kepler 22-b low-Earth orbit and dispatched several reconnaissance aircraft belonging to the UNSC Marine Corps to enter the atmosphere to conduct reconnaissance on the planet''s surface. was only the first random investigation, and a large number of building remains were found in the jungle of the planet''s northern hemisphere. The possibility of being a human creation has been eliminated, and it belongs to the remains of an alien civilization. Book Reading House Chapter 273： In addition to the remains of alien civilizations, the formation of reconnaissance aircraft discovered that there are many animals on the planet, but there are no traces of highly intelligent creatures. According to the analysis of the air and environment data returned by the reconnaissance aircraft, Kepler 22-b has not found any harmful microorganisms for the time being. But the colonial fleet does not have more professional equipment for exploration, and the alien relics are already an anomaly to some extent. Immediately, the colonel in charge of all affairs of the colonial fleet reported the situation of Kepler 22-b to the UNSC headquarters, hoping to seek Umbrellas help. . "Alien civilization is another alien civilization." "But those aliens may have been completely extinct, otherwise why are they called relics." "It seems that UNSC wants us to take over Kepler completely." After reading the materials compiled by Serena, a group of school-level officers gathered on the bridge talked about the alien civilization on Kepler 22-b. But in the words, there is no dignity or tension, but a kind of comfort and self-confidence. After all, this group of officers are all elites who have fought with the Reaper civilization. The kind of living aliens are not afraid, let alone extinct. "Boss." At this moment, a lieutenant colonel looked at William and suggested: "Investigating this alien civilization, let''s leave it to our Zero Fleet. Staying in the solar system all day...it''s more or less boring." "Yes, boss." "The solar system is guarded by the first fleet, there is no problem." The other officers also all agreed. And William looked around at the people who were eager to try, and then looked at Serena beside him. "Boss." Serena also said with a smile: "I have told the artificial intelligences to pay more attention to the dynamics of the earth. General Ostrovsky and Lieutenant General Odonasiu also said that there is no problem with them guarding the solar system. " "You..." Seeing that she helped him take care of everything again, William couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled lightly. followed. William looked at the porthole at the forefront of the bridge, raised his voice and commanded: "Okay, Serena, command the fleet to make a collective jump. We are going to the G-type galaxy where Kepler 22-b is located." "Yes." Serena made a standard military salute to William, then returned to the captain''s seat and commanded the Zero Fleet to prepare for the overall transition. William continued to order the officers: "You return to the ministries and let the technicians assist in checking your equipment and complete the disinfection procedures. Although Kepler 22-b is very suitable for us humans, the indigenous animals and plants may not be able to stand us. They will disinfect me before the scientific research team solves the ecological problems. " "Yes, boss." The officers also saluted William and left the bridge, returning to their unit. After giving a series of commands, William moved away from the center console, walked to the porthole at the forefront of the bridge with his hands behind his back, gazing at the gorgeous scenery of space. To be honest, the Zero Fleet has never been out of the solar system since the rapid development of the near and far colonies. It is no wonder that the officers will have some small complaints. Just imagine other comrades at the same level returning to Earth after a long voyage, bragging about how beautiful other galaxies are, or there are so many strange creatures, then you will definitely feel that the solar system is too aggrieved. As for William himself... he has never been far away from the solar system because of the children of Ivan and Yelena. But now these two cubs have long been able to take care of themselves. There is also a nanny hired at home who is responsible for cooking, and USS is responsible for safety when they go to school. William finally understands why the children are cumbersome, even the time he spends alone with Halsey has dropped a lot, and he has to do things carefully. William''s yearning for extraterrestrial galaxies is not much worse than that of his officers. "Coordinate calibration!" "Clear space ahead!" "Allowed to jump!" At this moment, several crew members turned their heads to report the situation loudly to Serena. And Serena, who was sitting in the captain''s position, waved her left hand forward and said: "Leap." "Yes!" Along with the dialogue between the crew, outside the porthole, the front end of the ship''s hull opened a series of faint blue vortexes. Infinity and the rest of the warships drove towards their respective entrances of the "Vortex", and finally entered the transition space. The communication channel that was originally kept unobstructed, at this time there is only the "buzz" current sound, until it reaches the destination, it will remain in the state of being unable to communicate. William admired the unique water ripple landscape in the jump space, Serena left her captains seat and came to him to report in a low voice: "Boss, it is estimated that in nine hours, the Zero Fleet will arrive in the G-type galaxy." "Well, I see." William nodded lightly, and after a few seconds of silence, he asked: "Where is the UNSC colonial fleet? Is it still in Kepler 22-b low-Earth orbit?" "Yes it is." "hum..." After hearing the words, William pinched his chin with his left hand and thought for a moment, then turned to look at Serena and asked: "Selena, do you think it is necessary to perform a standard amnestics on the colonists this time?" After hearing Williams question, Serena also learned how to pinch his chin, and quickly responded: "Boss, I don''t think we need to take measures to eliminate the colonists until we investigate the ruins clearly and confirm whether the civilization that built them still exists. If the alien civilization disappears completely, there is no need to amnestics, or even the promotion of Kepler 22-b. After all, a civilization that has disappeared will not cause panic in ordinary society, and will even become a hot spot of public opinion. " "Hehe That''s right." William said with a chuckle: "It seems that you are the same as I thought. Okay, I will ask you for the matter of Infinity for the time being." "Yes." While speaking, William shook his left hand slightly, turned and left the bridge. ... Time: November 11. Location: G-type star system where Kepler 22-b is located. If you observe the stars of this galaxy with the naked eye, you only feel that the light it emits is more bright yellow than the orange of the sun. Kepler 22-b, located in the habitable zone, is similar to the earth on the whole, and even the light emitted by the atmosphere is the same blue. The continent is full of green vegetation, the ocean is also showing a pleasant emerald green, and there are only small ice caps at the north and south poles. is just a general observation, it is not difficult to guess that the overall climate of Kepler 22-b should be more biased towards the earth''s tropical climate. On the sunny side of the planet, there is a fleet of six three-kilometer-long colonial ships, which are moored in low-Earth orbit. This is the first to discover Kepler 22-b, the UNSC colonial fleet with a pleasant environment. Around the colonial ship, there are also a large number of military versions of the Pelican, which are entering and exiting the Kepler 22-b atmosphere. It seems that the UNSC Marine Corps on board the ship is still doing various tests on this planet. Book Reading House Chapter 274： Simple "stone" At this time. At the far end of the colonial fleet, twenty blue vortexes of varying sizes suddenly opened up, and one by one battleship slowly sailed out of this vortex. is drawn from the printed on the side of each ship and the red and white umbrella logo. This is the zeroth fleet that belongs to Umbrella and is led by William himself. After exiting the transition space, the fleet immediately adjusted its direction and posture, and merged towards the UNSC colonial fleet. Finally, the two fleets were temporarily mixed and moored together over Kepler 22-b''s low-Earth orbit. ... Infinitys hangar. William, dressed in a brand new uniform, walked to a black-painted Pelican with a group of USS also dressed in Umbrella uniforms. It seems to be going to the flagship of the colonial fleet via the Pelican, discuss matters with the UNSC leader, and obtain more useful information. Although the USS responsible for Williams safety is not equipped with biochemical armor, and the firearms are only equipped with pistols, each USSs psychic power has reached PI5. And William himself also has good combat power. Besides, this time is just a normal visit process. The leaders of both sides met and asked each other to be polite to each other. If it is to be escorted by combat personnel wearing individual equipment, it will inevitably make a fuss. "Boss!" When the group was about to enter the Pelican cabin, William heard Serena calling him. stopped and turned around, and found that Serena was rushing towards her. I saw her wearing Umbrellas female military uniform, black high-tube stockings, and her facial makeup seemed to be well-dressed. Seeing Serena, even William couldn''t help but focus more on her. Soon, Serena came to William''s side and said: "Boss, I will go with you." ? Upon hearing this, William also regained his senses and asked: "Are you here too? But about the fleet..." "No matter where I am, I can make the fleet operate normally, and I am not the only artificial intelligence on Infinity." Serena didn''t wait for William to finish speaking, so he couldn''t refute it. "This" William always felt that the nearest Serena was a bit strange, but he didn''t care too much, and then he stepped into the cabin of the Pelican. and said: "Okay, you follow along, just to help me copy on the spot, and analyze the data obtained by the UNSC." "Yes~!" Seeing William''s agreement, Serena changed her serious face and immediately turned into a smiling face and followed William as she approached the cabin. "..." As for the USS next to them, they maintained a non-self-interested attitude throughout the whole process and also boarded the Pelican. Next. Under the guidance of the ground crew, the pilot taxied the Pelican to the designated area of ??the hangar, and was transferred to the decompression chamber by the robotic arm. Decompression. Open the gate. left the Infinity and flew towards the flagship of the colonial fleet. After reporting his intentions to the bridge of the flagship and the code of the Pelican he was piloting, the pilot was approved to enter the ship. Follow the prompts to enter the decompression chamber designated by the other party, connect with the fixed arm, and enter the hangar after the pressurization is completed. Since the colonial ship is a civilian version modified from a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, the overall structure, including the hangar, has not changed much. just... "Boss, the environment here is a bit messy, it''s incomparable with the company''s battleship." It''s just that when William and his party left the Pelican and came to the other''s flagship hangar, Serena, who was a little bit clean, couldn''t help but complain. The environment here cannot be said to be dirty, messy and poor, but the overall style is steel, which is somewhat depressing. The lights are dim, there are faint traces of rust on the corners of the deck, and various sundries are piled up in the hangar. Compared with Umbrella''s neat and bright style, the environment here is indeed dirty, chaotic, and poor. William also couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard Serena''s complaint. and whispered: "The company''s cleaners all have a salary of 10,000 yuan, and your boss, I like the bright feeling, of course they can''t compare it." While speaking, William saw a group of officers wearing UNSC Marine Corps uniforms walking towards them. "Okay, no matter how you say it here, it''s someone else''s place. Don''t stand in front of others and say those things just now." "Yes, boss." Serena nodded and turned back, and then stood beside William silently, being a quiet female secretary. Soon, UNSC officers approached. Headed by is a commander in the mid-forties, with a strong face, a strong figure, and the rank of colonel. William, by observing the name plate on his left chest, also found the true identity of the other party, Il Hokzer. "Hello, Major UNSC, Il Hawkser." "The owner of Umbrella, William Russell." The two reached out and shook each other''s hands, and briefly introduced themselves. Immediately afterwards, UNSC officers led everyone to the flagship bridge. As the guide, Hawker walked side by side with William to provide information about Kepler 22-b. Colonel Il Hawkzer is the supreme commander in charge of everything in the colonial fleet. When he came to the bridge, William asked Serena to copy all the relevant information to provide suggestions for the reconnaissance force that was about to enter Kepler 22-b. next to the center console of the bridge. Using Umbrellas holographic projection technology to present to everyone present, the image of the remains taken by the reconnaissance plane at high altitude. I saw a large number of man-made buildings in trees and broad-leaved forests similar to those on the earth. These buildings are not like houses in the city, but guessed from the giant statues, they are more like some kind of altar. holographic video, slowly changing positions with the reconnaissance aircraft being shot. Finally, what William, Serena and USS saw is a pyramid made of giant stone bricks. It seems that every civilization with high wisdom seems to have the habit of building pyramids. "Everyone." At this time, the Colonel Hawker said: "We learned from our monitoring equipment that the building materials of these relics are similar to the granite on the earth and belong to the common stone materials of Kepler 22-b. The researchers who accompany us speculate that the civilization of this planet should not have entered the interstellar phase, and that it is more likely that it has disappeared because of the plague or the conflict between various tribes. " "Your scientific researchers are a bit too arbitrary." William shook his head and smiled: "What we have seen are the relics of alien civilizations. Using natural stones does not prove their backwardness, and they are even more''foresight''. If we humans disappear suddenly and no one will take care of and maintain the high-rise buildings we are proud of, it will only take hundreds of years for the earth to smooth out the traces of our human beings entering the so-called modernization. There are only plastics, which can prove that we humans have been brilliant. It is the pyramids of Egypt, the Great Wall of China, the temples of Maya and other ancient relics, but they can last for thousands of years. If we humans disappear suddenly, after tens of thousands of years, only these ancient relics will remain on the earth, and it is impossible to prove that we humans have reached the ability to cross galaxies. So please your scholars not to negate one thing arbitrarily. " Book Reading House Chapter 275： Earth Two. Zero "Well, indeed." After hearing William''s words, Hawkser also agreed with his point of view. "Boss." At this moment, Serena walked to William''s side and whispered: "All the data has been copied." "Okay." William nodded lightly, and smiled at Hawker: "Colonel, your colonial ships will stay here for the time being before we determine whether this civilization is really gone, and Umbrella''s fleet will be responsible for your safety." "Hehe, rest assured, we won''t leave until the matter is over." As the commander of a UNSC fleet, Hawkser certainly knew about the abnormal phenomenon, so he agreed very cooperatively. "Thank you." William still responded with a smile, and took Serena and USS to leave the bridge of each other''s flagship, preparing to return to the Infinity. While William and others left the bridge, an officer with the rank of major walked to Hawker''s side. looked at the automatic door of the bridge and wondered: "Colonel, the secretary next to the boss... can the pupils shine? Is it Umbrella''s some kind of black technology?" "Who knows, Umbrella has too much technology beyond the current era, and the boat you are stepping on now is bought by UNSC from them." Talking, Hawker returned to the captain''s position and ordered all crew members: "Attention everyone, from now on we must fully comply with Umbrella''s schedule to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings." "Yes, Colonel." ... After half an hour, the battle preparation bay of the Infinity. William, Halsey, Serena, and a large number of technicians and combat personnel are changing airtight clothing and equipment here. Although more detailed data has been obtained from UNSC, Halsey still needs to lead her research team and land directly on the surface of Kepler 22-b to conduct surveys. William, who was already wearing a **** paratrooper''s individual equipment and being debugged by technicians, also chose to land with Halsey and others to the surface. While protecting Halsey personally, William also hopes to witness the ruins with his own eyes. There are many people involved in this operation. Not only the exploration team on Infinity, but also the researchers accompanying the entire Zero Fleet will land on the surface under the protection of combat personnel. After all, there are a lot of relics on Kepler 22-b. It requires multiple teams to survey and research together to save time and improve efficiency. The battleships of the fleet stay in low-Earth orbit and are responsible for long-range fire support and protection of the UNSC colonial fleet. When William and others returned to the Infinity, the remaining warships entered the atmosphere in formation and hovered over the mainland of the northern hemisphere of Kepler 22-b. Each battleship went to the sky above the corresponding ruins, and the Infinity came to the larger ruins complex and was researched by the most experienced Halsey. Speaking of Halsey. She had already put on a white sealed protective suit, wearing a dark yellow engineering mechanical skeleton, and came to William''s side. The group of researchers behind her, and Serena are also dressed like this. In fact, Serena, who is equipped with a prosthetic body, is not afraid of any biological infection at all. The reason why she wears protective clothing is to prevent discomfort from the humans who travel with her. Immediately afterwards, a group of **** paratroopers, marines, and heavy soldiers who were ready to continue gathered in front of William. Among this group of combatants, Spartans wearing Thor''s hammer armor are indispensable. Seeing this, William didn''t say anything extra, he just turned and walked towards the gate of the combat preparation cabin, and whispered in a low voice with a wave of his hand: "Go." "Yes." Along with the answering sound from the communication, the ground crew also opened the gate of the combat preparation bay leading to the fourth area of ??the hangar. The gate opened, and ten Mammoths with engineering shovel on the front of the car body were seen. They had started their engines and were waiting for the crew to board. There are also ten assault-type MS fuselages, equipped with air combat backpacks standing in the hangar, as the **** aircraft for this reconnaissance operation. A large number of people poured into the hangar and boarded the Mammoth in their respective formations. After the personnel boarding was completed, the Mammoth drove to the designated location one by one, and was sent into the elevator cabin by the giant robotic arm. As for the assault on the MS, the assistance of a robotic arm is not needed. The pilots just use the anti-gravity system to float to the platform of the elevator cabin. The gate connecting the elevator cabin and the hangar was closed, and the cabin began to spray white mist of disinfectant. Since Kepler 22-b''s atmospheric environment is similar to that of the earth, there is no decompression or pressurization treatment in the elevator cabin. When the emerald green light radiated, the platform of the elevator cabin was separated from the Infinity hull, and it was exposed to the environment of Kepler 22-b, carrying the Mammoth and the Assault MS. The platform continued to descend, ignoring the bushes at the bottom, and pressing out an area by its own weight. stopped, the pilots immediately let the Mammoth and Assault MS leave the platform to the surface of Kepler 22-b. The platform rose, returned to the Infinity, and received a thorough disinfection treatment by the technicians. Then, a group of Mammoth and Assault MS was used as a group to move towards the group of relics that needed to be surveyed and researched. The Mammoth, carrying William and others, drove through this rainforest similar to the earth while attacking MS to clear the way and using engineering shovel. After a short while, the Mammoth and Assault MS arrived at their destination. The remains of the alien civilization complex. Mammoth opened the hatch on the rear side of the car for William and others to leave the carriage. The assault mobile suit equipped with an air combat backpack turned on the anti-gravity system and flew to the sky above the ruins group with propellers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ responsible for monitoring the entire area. ... "Goo~! Gooo~!" "Huh~! Huh~!" Next to the densely shaded woods, there are unknown birds crowing on them, and some small stuffed animals are jumping in the grass. William, wearing a pitch-black individual armor, is standing on a square made of flat stone bricks, looking at the rainforest behind the Mammoths body. Through the various functions of the mask, I found that the jungle is full of vitality, and the appearance of many animals is similar to that of the species on earth. Otherwise, when NASA announced Kepler 22-b, someone would call it Earth 2.0. "William thought. I saw the researchers and combat personnel in front of him, moving all kinds of detection equipment out of the carriage, and using the Mammoth as the base platform, they began to build an outpost. As for Halsey, who has returned to a scientific madman again, under the **** of John and others, he went deep into the ruins and began to investigate. Standing next to William was Serena, and several **** paratroopers belonging to the Madtooth Shark Company. "Boss, let''s enter the interior of the ruins, too." Serena said. "Okay, let''s go." William, who was admiring the planet, heard Serenas suggestion, and turned around and took her and several paratroopers to continue deep into the ruins. Dream Literature Network Chapter 276： ‘Portal’ The relic area investigated by William and Halsey covers a very large area. Because of the huge masonry on the ground, it was not submerged by bushes, grasses and other plants. Only some tenacious weeds emerged from the cracks in the stone bricks. The buildings are mostly one-story houses. The stone walls of the houses have hieroglyphs that have never been seen before, as well as murals expressing different meanings. The drainage system in the ruins is perfect. Even in this rainy and humid jungle, there is no excessive moss or siltation of rain. According to the measurement of the security aircraft (Strike MS), it is concluded that the area of ??the ruins is about 120,000 square meters, and the buildings are neatly arranged. is located in the most central place in the entire area, is a pyramid similar to the Mayan civilization. And this pyramid is also the focus of this survey. At this time, under the protection of the Blue Team and a large number of Marines, the research team led by Halsey is investigating. As for William and Serena and others, it is the southern position of the pyramid to conduct investigations. . William, holding a pulse rifle, walked slowly on the stone brick square of the ruins, looking at the murals and hieroglyphs. can''t help sighing to Serena who is behind him: "It seems that the alien civilization on this planet should be very similar to our human beings, and they have developed their own language and writing." "Well, and I also compared these words with Mayan words and found that there is a 43% similarity. I think the civilization of this planet should have had contact with the ancient civilizations of our planet, at least with the Mayan civilization of America. " Serena, who was copying the murals and text, gave her point of view after hearing William''s sigh. "Ah, who made the Spanish gang burn all the Mayan books, or it should let us learn more about ancient civilizations." William thinks of the colonists in the 16th century, especially the Spanish bishop Dinago de Randa, and he will inevitably be a little annoyed. The only remaining frescoes and texts of Maya can be impenetrable to modern scholars, not to mention that Maya had a large number of books before. Unfortunately, Mayan books were burned in large quantities in 1562 and could never be reproduced. "Boss!" At this time, a paratrooper in charge of **** reported to William Hui in the newsletter: "We found a very suspicious entrance." While reporting, the paratroopers also shared their locations and marked them on the map on the helmet screens of nearby personnel. "Okay, I''ll come right away." William used the communication to reply and rushed to the position of the paratrooper with Serena. Following the route calculated by the individual soldier computer, the two left the spacious street of the building complex and crossed an alley, and finally came to the location of the paratrooper. Behind the paratrooper reporting, there is a gate that can be entered by four people side by side. It should be the entrance to the underground of the ruins. Later, other paratroopers in charge of William and Serena also rushed here one after another. William walked to the entrance, and without turning on the night vision function, he could only see the darkness. Upon seeing this, William shared the location here to the Mammoth and said to Halsey in the newsletter: "Catherine, we found a suspected entrance to the underground. Would you like to come and take a look?" "I also have new discoveries here, so I can''t get out of it for the time being, eh, by the way, isn''t Serena following you? It would be great if she helped me copy the data." "Okay." After hearing Halsey''s words, William turned on the night vision and scanning functions, walked into the entrance and ordered: "Everyone, follow me." "Yes." Relying on the external lighting provided by the individual equipment and the night vision function of the mask, William can clearly see the downward steps. After going down for about half a minute, everyone came to the underground of the ruins. Through the pulse scanning function, it is found that this place is extremely spacious, and the position in the center of this underground space seems to correspond to the pyramid on the surface. There is a long bridge directly in front of the entrance where they are. On both sides of the bridge, there are equal proportions and equal numbers of human-shaped statues. This is also the first time Umbrella has discovered a human-shaped statue on Kepler 22-b. William approached a statue and looked at it through the night vision system of his mask. The statue of the "person" is standing, holding a spear similar to the earth, and has armor covering the whole body. Due to the occlusion of the helmet, William could not see the human face more clearly, but vaguely felt that the others facial features were similar to human beings. It seems that the higher creatures on this planet really have some kind of relationship with their human beings. William used his individual camera to record what he saw, and then he continued to lead the crowd in depth. When they came to the bottom of the pyramid, they found that it was a large platform with some kind of weird circle right in the center. What surprised everyone present was that the circle did not stand on the stone bricks of the platform, but floated at the center of the platform like an anti-gravity stand. Just as William rebutted the words of UNSC scientific researchers before, one cannot rely on building materials, and he arbitrarily believes that the other partys civilization does not have high-tech. At least in the major relics of the earth, there is no technological device like a circle for the time being found. "Boss, the opponent''s anti-gravity system is completely different from the Reaper civilization that we have adopted." At this time, Serena, who was standing next to William, walked slowly to the edge of the platform and looked at the pool and said: "The water pool is connected to a certain river in the jungle, and the platform on which we are standing seems to be able to generate enough electricity through the flow of water to make their anti-gravity device effective." "Only on the flow of water?" William also walked slowly to Serena''s side looked at the plain water pool and fell into contemplation. "Click!" Suddenly, a crisp sound came from behind them, as if someone had triggered some kind of mechanism. turned around and looked. I saw a paratrooper who was looking around. His left foot stepped on a stone brick, and the stone brick instantly sank after feeling the force. "Om~Om---Om~!" Then, the ring in the center of the platform began to rotate clockwise, and its speed gradually increased. When the rotation speed reaches the peak, it also emits a dazzling blue light, illuminating the entire underground space. Sudden changes made William and all the paratroopers have to turn off the night vision function to observe the circle. "Boss, this, I..." The paratrooper who accidentally touched the mechanism looked at William and Serena and said, "Did you do something wrong?" "No." Serena slowly approached the radiant ring, and whispered to the paratrooper: "This device is not some kind of weapon. The mechanism you just touched just activated it." When the ring remained stable, Serena, with her pupils emitting a faint blue light, said to William: "Boss, this seems to be a teleportation device." {Everyone, the author still asks for a leave tomorrow, school is about to start, I need to go to school to do some things~} Dream Literature Network Chapter 277： "Transportation device?" William came to Serena and looked at the circle that had gradually stabilized. He was just about to ask Serena for more details. The center of the circle began to produce a kind of faint blue vortex, just like the entrance of a battleship when it was preparing to jump. "Could it be that...this is their transition device?" William asked in a stunned voice. "It''s very possible." Serena did not deny it. "William, what happened to you? Now there is a certain kind of energy wave throughout the pyramid, which is continuously being sent underground." Halsey''s eager voice came from the communication. Upon hearing this, William also immediately replied: "We have discovered this civilization''s teleportation device, and it has been activated by us." "Transfer device?" "Yes." Selena interjected at this moment: "Its working principle is somewhat similar to our jump engine, so I guess it is the transport device of this civilization." "Okay, let''s get down at once." Hearing Serenas words, Halsey did not intend to study the pyramid that looked spectacular but was actually an energy storage tank. Knowing that Halsey was about to come down, William also came down to several paratroopers present and asked them to return to the Mammoth to carry the lighting equipment in preparation for the next research. After a short while, Halsey led a group of researchers, as well as the blue team and combat personnel responsible for their safety, to the underground space. The research teams scattered around the ruins all rushed to the ground to assist the paratroopers sent by William to build lighting equipment. Soon, it was originally an underground space where you could not see your fingers, but at this time it became like the daylight on the surface. also allowed everyone present to clearly see the murals and characters carved on the surrounding stone walls. Next to the alien civilizations teleportation device, a group of researchers are setting up detection equipment, and a wired probe vehicle is also prepared, which seems to be preparing to enter the portal. As for Halsey, he is standing on the stone bridge, watching the words and images carved on the stone wall. William standing beside her asked, "Why, did you find anything?" "Um..." Halsey murmured in deep thought for a few seconds, then guessed: "I think the ancient civilization of this planet seems to use this kind of teleportation device to establish a certain connection with other planets, and even another world. look. " said, Halsey raised his finger to the mural on the left. just look at its content seems to be a star chart of a certain stellar system, the central star is larger, and then the elliptical orbits. Each orbit has its own planet, and there are hieroglyphic labels, which seems to be a brief introduction to this planet. Looking at the mural of Halsey''s fingers, William frowned slightly: "Then the end of this portal is to go to a certain planet in this star system?" "Yes." Halsey continued: "These hieroglyphs are very similar to Mayan characters. I can more or less guess the intentions. The content recorded on this mural... is the second-class planet in this galaxy, with abundant mineral resources and low-level civilization. As an advanced civilization, we need to teach and enlighten them so that they can survive better in that galaxy. " "..." Seeing Halsey''s almost barrier-free translation mural, William was astonished except for his astonishment. and said: "Catherine... I remember that scholars have not been able to decipher the Mayan characters, and these are not real Mayan characters, how did you translate..." "This is my talent~" Halsey said with a little pride: "I have written down all the cracked text. As for the translation... guess." "Guess..." William behind the helmet couldn''t help making a fisheye shape. But I have to say that it is indeed Halsey''s talent to decipher the words of other civilizations. "Boss, Doctor." Serena, beside the alien civilization teleportation device, reminded the two people standing on the stone bridge: "The rover is ready." was reminded that William and Halsey also stopped watching the murals, instead they came behind Serena and other researchers. I saw a researcher half squatting on the ground, manipulating a military computer placed on the equipment box, and the picture presented on the computer screen was taken by the lens of the rover. Then, two paratroopers operated a small crane and sent the crawler-type wired rover into the portal. --------------------- ... The following angle of view is the picture taken by the rover; The moment it enters the teleportation space, the steel cable connected to the crane is automatically untied to avoid the paratroopers who control the crane. The channel of the teleportation space is similar to the transition channel. It is also a sparkling blue tunnel, but it is also qualitatively different. Because at this time, the two crawlers of the rover are moving steadily at the bottom of the tunnel, heading to the end of the tunnel at a constant speed. You must know that when the battleship is making a jump, if it falls from the battleship, it rushes into the tunnel that seems to have a substantial form. The best result of his estimation is to be thrown out of the transition space and return to the three-dimensional universe again. The worst result is to enter the gap between time and space, and be in a state of immortality forever. The ability of the rover to travel in this tunnel shows that the tunnel has a substantial form. It only took a few minutes, and the rover was about to reach the end of the tunnel. through a piece of white light. After leaving the tunnel similar to the transition space, what appears around the rover is also a certain kind of building and there is still natural light at the opening in front of it. The rover is being controlled and is now in this room for observation. This is also built with giant masonry, and the exit from which the rover drove away is also the kind of circle transmission device on Kepler 22-b. The difference is that this circle does not float in the air. There are also texts and murals on the stone walls in the room. The equipment carried by the rover is used to measure the degree of weathering around it. was built at least two thousand years ago, and based on the thickness of the dust accumulation, it is known that no one would care about it within a hundred years. Then, the rover measured the air pressure, atmospheric composition, and radiation band of the room where it was located, and concluded that it was similar to the Kepler 22-b environment. After a simple observation, the rover began to move towards the entrance of the cave. Drive out of the hole. The content presented on the screen suddenly became clear. I saw a clear blue sky outside, under the sky was a vast expanse of desert, and the rover was on a platform that was about to be swallowed by sand. Based on the ruins on Kepler 22-b, it is inferred that this platform is likely to be the top of the pyramid-shaped building, but it is about to disappear due to the sand. Through the discovery of the rover, at least we will let mankind know that in this universe, the planets on which mankind lives are not so rare. Book Reading House Chapter 278： Detect At the same time Kepler 22-b. In the underground space of the ruins group, William looked at the computer screen controlled by the researcher and said to Halsey beside him: "It seems that the higher civilization of this planet seems to have found some way to go to other worlds for learning and communication." "However, it is precisely because of this that they suffered a change a thousand years ago and personally destroyed their own civilization." Halsey shook his head with a sigh. "Yes." Serena also echoed: "The UNSC researchers are right about one thing, that is, this civilization is likely to disappear due to some kind of plague. Even if we have the nanoserum developed by the Ph.D., we still need to be careful when colonizing to ensure that we are not infected by some deadly microorganisms. The bigger difference is that we humans are colonized by fleet, and if there is an accident, there is still room for recovery. But they... is directly traversing on the parent star, the risk of change is too high. " "Hmm." William is also more inclined to this view. is like an extremely tyrannical force in the battle, often because of a trivial point, it will be breached, and even the entire army will be destroyed. For example, Napoleon invaded Russia in 1812, but was dragged down by Russia''s bad environment, which led to Napoleon''s defeat. In 2001, Lithuania excavated the bones of soldiers from the 19th century. After weapons and decorations, it was revealed that they were soldiers of Napoleon. There are also a large number of lice remains. These lice carry the bacteria of the Five Day Reba, and the soldiers bones are also suspected of showing signs of typhus. Therefore, microorganisms are often more powerful than weapons of mass destruction. "The technology displayed by this civilization is only high and not low in my eyes. I don''t know what caused them to perish..." Halsey looked around at the murals and statues, and couldn''t help sinking into thought. "Boss, Doctor, it seems that the rover has found something." The researcher who controlled the rover, tilted his head to remind William and Halsey, and they also stood behind the researcher again and cast their eyes on the computer screen. I saw that the rover was on a sand dune, using the long-sighted function of the monitor to show a faint city scene on the screen. "It seems that the physical passage that the rover passes through is more like some kind of overpass built across the universe in my eyes. Its not a jump in common sense." Looking at the content on the screen, Halsey seemed to have a deeper understanding of the technology of this civilization. While talking, Halsey looked at William and suggested, "William, I think we can send a reconnaissance force to explore the desert city." "Okay." William didn''t have any objections, and then he turned to look at Serena and ordered: "Selena, inform the engineering team on Infinity, I need them to build a mobile base station near this ruin within 48 hours. For the research team and combat personnel to conduct on-site scientific research and replacement of equipment, as well as the conditions that require bedtime. " "Yes." Serena''s pupils radiated a faint light, relaying William''s order. "Also." William added: "Inform the UNSC Colonel Hawker that Kepler 22-b is already Umbrella''s property, and let them go to the remaining stars in Cygnus to continue colonizing. However, before that, prepare USS to perform standard amnestics on those colonists. Then use the quantum communication on the Infinity to remind Andre that he should negotiate with the UNSC and that no ships can reach the star system where Kepler 22-b is located in the future. " "Yes." "Thank you, Serena." Seeing Serena still orderly helping him deal with things, William always felt a little owed to''her.'' After all, artificial intelligences dont need to pay wages. All the ways they want entertainment can be easily obtained online. Serena still responded with a faint smile: "This is what I should do, boss." ------------------- ... Colonel Hokzer, who belongs to UNSC, cooperates very well with Umbrellas series of commands, which facilitates the USS and technicians responsible for amnestics. In the UNSC colonial fleet, except for senior officers and a small number of marines, all colonists have been memory-modified. The colonial fleet left the low earth orbit of Pooler 22-b on September 10th, Halfa time, and continued to colonize other stars in the constellation Cygnus. In low-Earth orbit, only the battleships belonging to the Zero Fleet remain, which are responsible for supporting the battleships and troops in the atmosphere and monitoring the situation of the entire planet. Within two days of the day, most of the relics in the northern hemisphere of Kepler 22-b have discovered devices capable of interstellar crossing. And the engineering teams accompanying each warship have also built corresponding mobile base stations near the various relics for scientific research personnel and combat troops to use. ------------------------ ... Two days later. Hafa time: month. The ruins of the building complex below the Infinity, and the rainforest bordering the south has been transformed by the engineering team into a large mobile base station. The base station is protected by a wall around it, and several watchtowers have been erected to resist the more ferocious animals in the rainforest. A layer of partition board is laid on the ground in the base station, and there are two buildings with good airtightness, which are used for scientific research, experiment, disinfection and war preparation, etc. At the back of the building is the apron, parked with several Pelicans and a Vulture with heavy fire support and the assault MS that is on standby for maintenance. With this base station, Halsey and her research team can decipher the content of the murals and text more effectively, in order to understand the principle of the transmission device as soon as possible. As for William and Serena, they were in the underground space of the ruins, accompanied by the Spartan Blue Team and four classes of mad tooth shark paratroopers. Because John has the blessing of [good luck] stunts, William is going to personally lead this investigation team. As Williams artificial intelligence, Serena also has to accompany the action, responsible for copying data and real-time analysis. A group of technicians are debugging the equipment of William and others. One of the supervisors in yellow airtight suit reported to William Hui: "Boss, the communication station at the other end of the portal has been constructed by the engineering team, allowing you to communicate with the doctor in real time. Due to the size of the portal, our technicians can only disassemble and assemble the Warthog at the other end, so there are no other large transportation vehicles. " "The Warthog is enough." William said. Then, the technician who was debugging his armor also retreated two steps back at this time: "Boss, the state of the armor has reached its best." "Very good." Director William Chong and a few technicians lightly nodded their heads, walked slowly to the front of the portal, looked around and said, "Ready to go." "Yes." Book Reading House Chapter 279： And indigenous people survive In the transmission channel; "Boss." Serena looked at the gloomy light around, reached out and touched the passage with substantial touch, and couldn''t help sighing: "Otherwise, Dr. She has no clue about the composition of this channel, it is simply against the conventions we perceive here." "It just violates the''truth'' that we humans think." William shrugged. Even though mankind has entered the era of interstellar migration, the understanding of the universe is still limited by the so-called science. If William announces the contents of Umbrellas containment, it may instantly make 70% of the scholars unemployed, because they all violate science. is Myron who doesn''t care about science at all. After seeing the beautiful and magical scene at such a close distance, it doesn''t matter: "Whether it violates or not, as long as it is convenient and easy, plus a beautiful one." "Hehe, Mellen, you always speak amazing..." William shook his head and smiled. Soon, everyone passed through this passage that was only a hundred meters from the human senses, and came to the end of the portal. As the first William to walk through the tunnel, he saw this room on the top of the pyramid made of stone, which had been transformed by technicians and engineering teams. has a rectangular device with multiple screens, and various cables also pass through the tunnel to connect with this device. This device is a signal transmitter for wired communication, which can communicate with Kepler 22-b, and can also provide signals for the reconnaissance forces of William and others. Several technicians and four classes of Marines remain here, who are responsible for the safety of the technicians. A Marine with the rank of sergeant, after seeing William and others come to this world, he immediately stepped forward and saluted: "Boss, do we still need our Marines to follow you in action?" "No need." William lightly waved his left hand and said: "You stay here to ensure the normal work of the communication, as well as the safety of the technicians here." "Yes, boss." Having a brief conversation with the sergeant, William led Serena, John and others, and left the room at the top of the pyramid. walked outside the room. The first impression given to William and others is that this place is too desolate and dry. Except for the vast yellow sand and the six warthogs prepared by the technicians early, there is nothing else. "Boss..." Myron walked slowly to the edge of the stone platform, looked around and said, "The environment here is worse than that in Africa." "However, according to the test, the oxygen content in the air here is very rich, indicating that there must be a large area of ??oasis on this planet." Carl said by the side. "All right, the more planets you find suitable for human survival, the better. Anyway, I don''t mind more." Myron shrugged. "It''s just you who talk a lot." John came to the two of them, and screamed at Mellen again. As for William and Serena, they turned down the stone platform and came to the sand. They turned to observe the pyramid buried by yellow sand, leaving only the top room and stone platform. "Boss, the style of this building is similar to that on Kepler 22-b, and it should be built by the same civilization." Serena analyzed. "Why do you like to build pyramids? It''s strange." William shook his head in doubt. Then he ordered the Spartans and the paratroopers on the platform: "Okay, all aboard the Warthog, we are ready to set off." "Yes." A group of twenty-nine people ride in six Warthogs, relying on its good off-road performance to drive up the sand dunes and overlook the remains of the city in the distance. William sitting in the co-pilot''s position can vaguely see many 500-meter-high buildings through the farsighted function of the helmet. Although it is far away and unable to see the specific conditions inside the city, William still feels that it is already a dead city. After all, the location of this pyramid is not far from that city, but the technicians and marines have been working here for two days in the world, and there is no living thing. Then, six Warthogs drove towards the city. Serena was the main observation of this operation, recording everything she saw, and analyzing it with Halsey at the other end of the portal. After a short while, the convoy arrived at the edge of the city. Those towering buildings that correspond to the human world should be the office buildings or commercial buildings of large enterprises. But these tall buildings are dilapidated, and there is a feeling of crumbling. There are large areas of small buildings in this dead city, and even streets that are not buried by yellow sand, etc., just like another style of human city. The convoy continued to move into the city, and found that there are still many green plants that are struggling to survive in this cruel environment. is not just plants, there are also many small lizard-like animals that will appear in the eyes of everyone from time to time. at least confirmed that this planet is not a dead star. The deeper you go, the more you can see the traces of living things. Suddenly, the slow-moving convoy stopped, and John sitting in the lead car reported in the individual newsletter: "Boss, found traces of activities suspected of higher creatures." Upon hearing this, William, who was observing the city, immediately ordered: "Everyone gets out of the car and guards." "Yes." The paratroopers who were instructed to get out of the vehicle, quickly dispersed on this street, and looked for a suitable position to guard. And William also jumped off the Warthog he was riding, and took Serena to the position of the lead car, meeting with John, Carl, Myron and others. U U Reading I saw a lot of blood stains on the street in front of the car, as well as incomplete fabrics similar to clothing. can directly prove that it is likely to be evidence of higher organisms, it is a set of footprints left by blood stains. The walking method is to stand upright, and the footprints also have lines that enhance the grip and friction, indicating that it is wearing some kind of boots. At least the injured species knows how to use tools and dress. Mellen squatted down beside the pool of blood, observed for a moment and said to William: "Boss, something happened just half an hour ago." Hearing what Myron said, William looked at Serena who was standing next to him and said: "Drop the drone and scan the whole city." "Yes." Following Serenas response, the last Warthog with a rear compartment automatically opened the top compartment door and released four drones equipped with low-power anti-gravity functions. The tail of the drone radiated green light and quickly lifted into the sky, using the pulse function to scan the vicinity, and all the data obtained was transmitted to Serena. And after Serena obtained these data, she processed and processed them, made thumbnails and uploaded them to everyone''s individual soldier system. And, she also quickly discovered the injured person and the thing chasing that person. Then she reported to William Hui: "Boss, we found a suspicious target at ten o''clock." Book Reading House Chapter 280： shadow "Boss, Chief Sergeant." Serena said, she shared the footage captured by the drone and presented it on the helmet screens of William and John. On the street not far from the convoy, a man in ragged clothes was struggling to run, clutching his **** abdomen. Behind that person, there are four dark shadows that resemble human beings, chasing it...or him. The four "dark shadows" didn''t seem to be anxious to catch up with the person, but kept a steady distance with him. When the severely injured person in their abdomen escaped into a subway entrance similar to a human city, these dark shadows stopped chasing. Immediately afterwards, the dark shadows just circled around the entrance of the subway and communicated silently. Upon seeing this, William''s brows frowned slightly, and he always felt a sense of familiarity with the dark shadow that appeared on the screen. After thinking for a moment, he could only helplessly shook his head. "Boss!" At this moment, a paratrooper who was in charge of guarding at the back of the convoy reminded in the communication: "An abnormal condition was found." "Boss, we have it here too!" Soon, the paratroopers from other positions also reported loudly in the communication. Hearing the sudden change, William, John and others also looked around. I saw the dark shadows shot by the drone, coming out of the shadows that could not be illuminated by the sun, and waving their arms towards the convoy. Seeing this, William immediately ordered: "Fire!" "Yes!" "Tap! Tap!" After being approved, the three Spartans and the paratroopers of the four classes pulled the trigger and used all kinds of weapons in their hands to launch an attack. William also immediately guarded Serena behind him, holding the M41A, and spit out a dazzling Fire Snake at a black shadow. Although William led a reconnaissance team, he had all kinds of firepower, especially a Warthog equipped with a 90mm Gauss cannon. What''s more, the members are the superhuman Spartans, and the elite of the elite, the paratrooper squad of wild tooth sharks. But... Everyones Gaussian spike bullets and shellless blasting bullets are not effective against those dark shadows, like a punch on the cotton. Just look at the spiked bullets emitting blue light, passing straight through the body of the black shadow. The shellless blasting bullets also pass through their bodies and hit the walls and the ground before they explode. "Boss!" Serena, standing behind William, quickly reminded her boss: "These things seem to be invisible, our physical attacks are invalid, we need to retreat as soon as possible!" "Okay!" William had no objection at all, and waved his hand: "Everyone boarded the car!" "Yes!" After got the order, everyone gave up the attack on Sombra and began to quickly return to the Warthog. Since everyone boarded the Warthog in an orderly manner, the convoy began to move again within a few seconds, all turning around and returning to the same path. was originally the lead car driven by the Spartans, but it turned into a chaser due to a U-turn. This gave Myron, who was holding a rotating Gauss cannon, a chance to vent. I saw Myron aim the six-barreled gun at the group of trailing shadows, and shouted extremely uncomfortably: "Regardless of what demons and ghosts you are, Lao Tzu Sparta is not afraid of it! Besides, we still have the goddess of victory to bless me, let me die!" "DaDaDa!" "Puff! Puff!" However, with the crisp sound of the rotating Gauss cannon, the shadows who had been attacked by the spike shells took a while, as if they had actually been attacked. "~!" Karl, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s position, saw that Myron''s attack seemed to be effective, and he also pulled the trigger of the electromagnetic sniper rifle. "Boom---!" But the blue trajectory with the thick wrist went straight through the black shadows, and then hit a building behind the black shadows, causing a violent explosion. ? ? ? Carl couldn''t believe her eyes. It was obvious that Myron''s attack was effective, but her attack still seemed to hit the air. "Is it true that stupid people have stupid blessings?" Karen couldn''t help asking himself. "What''s wrong?" John, who was dedicated to driving, asked puzzledly. "It''s okay." Carl shook his head slightly, and continued to observe her somewhat magical brother. Even though Myrons attack could not kill those shadows, it could still stop them from chasing down, making the distance between them and the convoy bigger. Finally, when the convoy came to the vast desert, the group of dark shadows completely disappeared from the Spartans'' vision. William, who was sitting on the third Warthog, also received Halseys communication: "William, what happened to you?" "We had a brief exchange of fire with a...a thing that I am not sure if it is a living thing. The physical attack seemed to be ineffective against them at all." William replied. "hum... I have received the video message from Serena." Halsey was silent for a few seconds, seeming to be thinking briefly. then said: "It seems that the disappearance of civilization on Kepler 22-b is related to the enemy you encountered, William, you can withdraw from that space first." "it is good." . Within half an hour, the convoy returned to the pyramid that was about to be swallowed up by yellow sand. William also asked the Marines and technicians who stayed here to return to Kepler 22-b with them. This kind of thing that cannot be solved by firearms can be regarded as an anomaly found outside the earth, and it is very likely to be an anomaly that led to the destruction of higher civilizations. ... After the reconnaissance team led by William came into contact with the anomaly code-named''Shadow'', the Zero Fleet suspended the development of the remains on Kepler 22-b Because''Shadow'' cannot be physically attacked , Coupled with very strong hostility and other characteristics, temporarily classified as Euclid. The Zero Fleet enters a state of combat and discusses how to deal with the "shadows" and whether it is necessary to contain them. After all, the location of the planet they are on is unknown, and they may even be in a galaxy outside the Milky Way. ... The mobile base station next to the ruins group. Small meeting room. William, Halsey, John, Carl, Myron and others are sitting behind the U-shaped table, while Serena, wearing a prosthetic body, is standing in the center of the U-shaped table. Serena used the holographic projection in the conference room to explain the situation to everyone present. I saw the projection video playing, it was Myrons individual cameras and the shadows who suffered a setback. Seeing this abnormality, Halsey asked, "John, Carl, you were on a Warthog with Myron at the time. Could your attack be ineffective?" "Yes." Carl nodded immediately: "I also attacked them after seeing that Mellen''s attacks were effective, but the result... still penetrated straight through." "This is weird..." Halsey became more puzzled. "Haha~!" Mellen said with a smile without caring: "Maybe I really have some blessing." Book Reading House Chapter 281： pioneer "..." Halsey certainly doesn''t believe in the term blessing, there must be something she failed to notice. "Mellen." William, who was sitting next to her, seemed to have finally remembered something, and asked Mellen: "Did you say anything at the time? Also, tell me what you thought at the time." "Say what? What do you think?" Mellen was taken aback. Then the Spartan frowned slightly and said, "I said I will die for Lao Tzu. Our Sparta is protected by the Goddess of Victory, and I think that school of stinky fish and shrimps is Spartan''s opponent. " "Goddess? Are you talking about Athena?" William asked again. "That''s right." Mellen nodded and said, "Isn''t she the goddess of victory for Umbrella? Although her goddess is not too different from Sparta, there is no harm in praying to her, she is a **** anyway. "..." (x2) After Hearing Mellen say Im a **** anyway, John and Carl both shook their heads helplessly, feeling anxious for their brother. If Athena heard it, she would definitely fix Myron. "God... strong faith... portal..." William raised his hand and pinched his chin and muttered to himself. As for Halsey, she didn''t bother her husband beside her, because she knew that William must have some clues. Like Elizabeth Green and 096 before, William understood the characteristics of anomalous phenomena like a prophet. After a while, William''s frowning brow suddenly stretched out, and his facial expression became relieved. He raised his head and ordered Serena: "Notify Hafa''s arsenal to make a batch of silver bullets, without shells and spikes, all ready. After getting ready, let Athena be responsible for transportation to Kepler 22-b, and join us in the operation to contain the shadow. " "Yes." Selina, who received the order, immediately connected to the Quantum Communication of Infinity, and then transmitted William''s order to the earth. "Silver bullets? Are they vampires?" Myron asked in confusion. "These are not what you need to consider, you just need to remember to pray piously to Athena, and then kill those shadows." William said. "Yes." Myron nodded in agreement and said, "Thinking is not my strong point." "You still know." Carl gave Myron a white glance. "Carl, Myron is good at providing information this time, so stop taunting him." John whispered. "What is this time...every time I have done a lot." Mellen said, and looked at William falsely dissatisfied: "Boss, if you can successfully contain that shadow this time, you have to give me more bonuses. I still have a lot of figures to collect." "Hehe." For these group of William, who are also his "children," he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Okay, after dealing with this anomaly, which hand-run factory do you like, I will directly buy it for you." "Ha! It''s the best boss!" "Okay." William waved his hand to the people: "You go out and have a rest. When the silver ammunition and Athena arrive, we need to go to that planet again." "Yes." (x3) The three Johns got up and saluted William, and then left the meeting room. "Boss." Serena didn''t want to leave just like that, and approached William and asked, "Is there anything else I need to convey to you?" "Nothing." William said with a faint smile: "It would be fine if you help me supervise the transmission devices of the various relics. I have something to talk to the doctor privately." "This...yes." Serena seemed a little unwilling, but in the end she also left the meeting room. When only the two of them were left here, Halsey glanced at the closed door, and quickly elbow William''s body and teased: "My big boss, don''t you know that you are popular?" "Popular?" William was deeply puzzled. "Yes, I always think Serena seems to have something to you." Halsey covered her mouth and smiled. "What..." William scratched the back of his head, and finally said as if he was awakened: "No... (point to the door first) her, (point to herself again) with me? " then waved his hand again and again: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, it is not a species." "What''s impossible?" Halsey shrugged and said, "Let''s tell you that, every time you drive the Divine Body with her, you have a neural connection. Also, let me tell you, every captain of the first-stage team has an artificial intelligence assistant. And it seems that the captains and those artificial intelligences have a certain emotion beyond their comrades-in-arms, more like... admiring each other, especially John and Cortana. " "is it?" William didn''t feel strange about Cortana and John, but he didn''t expect all Spartan captains to have a friendship that surpassed their comrades with their artificial intelligence. Thinking of these, William finally realized that Serena was a little... somethings wrong. "So that''s the case." He suddenly realized: "No matter where I go recently, Serena wants to follow me... It seems that it really is..." "Selina would be weird if it didn''t feel to you." Halsey reached out and poked William''s left cheek lightly and said: "Well, what do you want to tell me?" Seeing Halsey returning to a serious appearance, William no longer wondered about Serena''s question. turned to look down at her and said, "Catherine, what you told me was withdraw from the alien space. Did we find those shadow places...not a planet?" "Well..." Halsey leaned back in the chair and said: "In the past few days, I led a research team to decipher text and deduced that the civilization on Kepler 22-b called itself a pioneer. The pioneers discovered many gravity anomalies on their planet, which is Kepler 22-b, where we are. The locations of these gravity anomalies are exactly these relics we discovered. Trailblazers claim to be the earliest batch of intelligent civilizations in the galaxy. They learn and use gravity anomalies to give them a way of interstellar travel that is different from other races. They use the boundary gate to visit various worlds and planets. " "The gate? Is it the teleporter under the ruins?" William asked. "That''s right." Halsey nodded lightly and continued: "Boundary Gate, this is the official name of the Trailblazer for the teleporter. With the existence of boundary gates, they can go to the Milky Way and even the terrestrial planets of the extragalactic galaxy. They have discovered many low-level civilizations and races, and they will also provide some help to these races. Interestingly, we also found the word Tara in the text of a small ruin complex. According to the murals in the ruins, it is known that the star system where Terra is located is our solar system, and Terra is the name of the pioneers for the earth. " "I used to say that this place resembles a Maya civilization building. Listening to you, it is actually a Maya building that resembles a pioneer." William said. Dream Literature Network Chapter 282： Not 4 hawkers "Yes it is." Halsey touched the screen on the desktop to let the holographic projection in the conference room generate the image of the relics related to the earth. and said: "There is no information on when the pioneers discovered the earth, but it is recorded that the earth is the most special planet. Because the earth has so many different gods, its not easy for the pioneers to interfere too much with human beings, they just observe secretly. " "God..." William whispered beside him. Indeed, regardless of civilization or tribe, there is a **** of its own. If the gods of the whole earth are added together, it can''t be called hundreds of thousands, but there must be more than 10,000. It seems that the earth is really a special existence. As for Halsey, he continued his preaching: "The destination of this record of the gate of Terra is in the jungle of North America and Mexico on Earth. Compared with our jump engine, the speed of the gate is more than a hundred times faster. It can be said that with Kepler 22-b as the home planet, the pioneer race has a unique advantage over other civilizations, and it is used to obtain resources or colonize other planets. But..." At this time, Halsey''s conversation turned, she continued to manipulate the touch screen, and let the holographic projection generate a video document. The content of the document is the camera angle of the rover, and the rover seems to be passing through the tunnel through the boundary gate. The reason why William used "seems" to describe it is because the color of the tunnel is no longer azure blue, but **** red. After this rover passed through a 100-meter tunnel, it came to a more bizarre world. There is no real surface here, only a chaos of nothingness. The lighting of the rover cant see the surroundings clearly, and even the various functions of the camera device cant gain insight into the nature of the world. is a recording device, but it recorded a crying sound similar to "Woo-ah-". So far, the video file playback ends. Halsey turned to look at William next to her and said: "When you entered the gate to explore the desert planet, a team of researchers discovered that the end of their gate was not an earth-like planet, but more like... of hell. The existence of the class. According to this gate, I guess that the gravity anomaly on Kepler 22-b is not as simple as going to other terrestrial planets. but can travel to other universe, even different spaces and dimensions, etc. " "According to what you said, it is very likely that the pioneer civilization accidentally discovered a certain strange space while exploring these gates, and released some''thing'' that they could not control, and finally led to their demise. ." William said his point. "This is the most likely." Halsey also very much agrees with this view. Then she asked again: "By the way, you just asked the arsenal to build silver bullets and call Athena. Could it be that you found out how to deal with those shadows?" "Well, these shadows are anomalous phenomena generated by light sources. They will attack humans, especially if they want to obtain human hearts, and use them to multiply and expand their numbers. The only way to kill them is to pray piously to a **** and attack them with silver weapons. " He said quietly to Halsey. William felt a little familiar when he saw those shadows. It wasn''t until Myron yelled "Victory Goddess" that he completely remembered these anomalies. Very similar to SCP1983, William was very impressed with the agent who said "Go to the dead to pay tribute to you". The agent wrote in his report, Pray to God, it doesnt matter which God it is, but you better be more **** serious. Cooperating with those human-shaped shadow creatures and so many boundaries on Kepler 22-b made William believe that this anomaly is similar to SCP1983. "So it''s like this..." Halsey couldn''t help but smile and said, "Merlen, this kid is very simple, he thinks what it is, so... His conviction is stronger than that of other Spartans, so when he yells at the Goddess of Victory, he really seems to be praying piously. " "Indeed." William also shook his head helplessly. He never thought that Mellen, a naive man, was actually more of a lieutenant than John. Then, William put away his smile and asked Halsey: "Catherine, did you say that the Blazers were wiped out by these shadows?" "Well, I can''t be sure." Halsey looked at the holographic video file in the center of the U-shaped table, and speculated: "Since the discovery of''gods'' in the pioneer text, it means that they also have faith. Especially the pioneers have technology far higher than ours, so dealing with this shadow-like anomaly should not be a problem. I think those shadows are unique phenomena behind the gate, and they cannot cause the extinction of the pioneers. is... (pointing up to the video file of the rover) It is this kind of dimension, space...chaos that we can''t understand at all, and it is possible to completely erase the pioneers. Otherwise, how can we explain that there are no traces of battle in these ruins? " "This" William can still provide some help for anomalous phenomena, but discussing issues such as dimensions, different spaces, etc., can only be left to Halsey to solve. then asked again: "Catherine, you haven''t found anything like subspace, psionic energy, cthulhu in the murals or text, right?" "Subspace? Cthulhu?" Halsey''s beautiful face appeared on with an expression that could not understand William''s words at all: "No, until now we have not found any evil gods and subspaces." "Hoo...that''s good, it''s okay, it''s okay." Hearing Halsey''s alternative explanation, William was completely relieved. If there are the species and Chaos in "Warhammer 40k", Umbrellas soldiers are not enough for the four evil gods. Humans can also directly raise their hands and surrender, take the initiative to take refuge in the embrace of the evil god. Halsey rolled her eyes at William, but she didn''t continue to say anything. Umbrella has been able to develop to this day, and can successfully contain many high-risk anomalies, thanks to William''s various intelligence. As Williams pillow, Halsey is already his closest and trusted person, so he will not take the initiative to ask Williams little secrets. Immediately afterwards, Halsey suggested: "William, these gravity anomalies are too dangerous for us humans. I do not recommend that the company conduct more research and use of the boundaries, otherwise we will sooner or later enter the development. In the footsteps of the author. As for the desert planet you are going to, I think it is worth investigating. After all, there are species similar to ours. " "Okay." William also agreed: "After Athena and the special ammunition arrive, go to the planet again and deal with those anomalies." Dream Literature Network Chapter 283： Prepare for war Halfa time: on the 17th. At this time, it has been six earth days since the reconnaissance force led by William came into contact with the anomalous phenomenon code-named "Shadow". After receiving instructions, the military engineering in the outskirts of Hafa began mass production of silver ammunition, which was transported by a frigate of the First Fleet led by Athena. The frigate arrived in Kepler 22-b low-Earth orbit on September 14 and transported silver ammunition for ground forces. Athena, as a person who needs to participate in the war, was ordered by William to stay in the operation base station, waiting to participate in the containment operation soon. The frigate responsible for the transportation of ammunition made a jump again on September 15 and returned to the first fleet stationed in the solar system. During the period in Japan, the engineering team belonging to the Zero Fleet was not idle either. The engineering team dismantled four Pelicans and a large number of Warthogs, and passed through a narrow tunnel through the gate to the planet considered to be a desert for reorganization. At the same time, the engineering team also disassembled three assault MSCs and a special MSC and transported them to the desert planet for reorganization. This is also one of the reasons why the ammunition has arrived for three days, but William has not yet issued a containment operation. ------------------------ ... Location: Desert Planet. At this time, the Pyramid, which has a gate exit and is about to be swallowed by yellow sand, has been transformed by the Umbrella engineering team to be''unrecognizable''. The engineering team used their unique stunt to make a simple transformation of the nearby landscape and built a mobile base station around the half of the pyramid. Inside the base station are the assembled Pelican, Warthog, and four mSs, as well as several simple buildings for combatants to garrison and rest. The combat conference room of the mobile base station; Dozens of lieutenant-level and school-level officers in Umbrellas uniforms, three of the Spartan Blues, and specially invited Athena were sitting on folding chairs, obeying the next combat instructions. William, the boss, and his secretary and assistant Serena, are standing at the front of the combat meeting room. Although this mobile base station is too crude compared to other bases, it is still equipped with necessary equipment, such as holographic imaging devices. An image of a planet emitting a pale yellow light, floating in the combat meeting room. Serena put her hand to the planet and explained: "After the four Pelican lift-off reconnaissance, it is concluded that the boundary we are in is still an earth-like planet. It is in the habitable zone of the star system. The ocean area is about 64%. It has a large amount of seaweed to produce oxygen, and the southern continent has a large area of ??rainforest landform. As for the star system it is in is not in the Milky Way, it belongs to the extragalactic galaxy, and it is a position that the transition engine cannot reach. " As he said, the image of the rotating planet stagnated and focused on a large area of ??desert in the northern hemisphere. The green dot marked by Serena was the area where they were. The area framed by black on the south side of the green dot is the abandoned city that the investigation team entered. continued to look to the south, and saw an area indicated in red. "Everyone, after the Pelican''s scanning and reconnaissance of the entire planet, an apparently abnormal phenomenon...''building'' was discovered. please see. " holographic imaging gathers the red area, zooms in, and finally reveals another abandoned city. In the very center of the city, there is a meat ball that occupies nearly one-third of the citys size. This is also the reason why Serena''s facial expression was a little uncomfortable when she said the word architecture. Through the detection equipment carried by the Pelican, we can clearly see the street scene in the city and what the meat ball is. I saw a large number of''shadows'' gathered in the city, and they seemed to wander aimlessly. Of course, there are many "human beings" in dilapidated clothes, dragged by these shadows to that giant "meat ball". Those humans after were pressed by a large number of shadows on the ground, and then, the shadows took out the hearts of those people out of thin air. out of thin air, did not cut a person''s chest, and did not use brute force to dig it out, it was completely taken out of thin air. The heart was thrown into that meat ball by the shadow, absorbed and merged. While the shadows take out those human hearts, the''fleshball'' is still producing new shadows continuously. It seems just as William had guessed, the anomaly this time is somewhat similar to ScP1983, using the heart and light to reproduce. Despite seeing such scenes that ordinary people cannot understand and endure, the facial expressions of the officers, Spartans, and goddesses present hardly have any fluctuations. Because they guessed to some extent, that giant meat ball was the source of the anomaly. Then just destroy the source. This is the first thought of everyone here Playing the document of the complete video, Serena continued and everyone said: "According to the information provided by the boss and the doctor, destroying the giant meatball can completely eradicate this abnormal phenomenon. All of you here are the elites of the company and have beliefs that ordinary people do not have, so... (Look at Athena sitting behind) So one of the first conditions for combat is to pray to Athena in your heart so that you can kill the''Shadow''. " Everyone nodded silently. For everyone, this condition can be described as simple. It may be difficult for them to look like an ethereal god, but Athena, who is also a god, is sitting alive behind them and is still a colleague. Immediately afterwards, Serena took out a spike bullet from her military uniform pocket and said: "Because of the characteristics of these abnormal phenomena, only silver physical ammunition can be used to effectively kill those shadows. Therefore, plasma and beam weapons are not recommended. " Speaking of this, Serena glanced around at the crowd and said, "Are there any questions?" "Yes." A lieutenant colonel looked at the A4 computer in his hand and asked: "Our ground forces are responsible for containing the shadow and rescuing the indigenous people on this planet as much as possible, so what is the source of the anomaly?" "Don''t worry about this." William, who has not spoken, answered the question of the lieutenant colonel for Serena: "These days I have been on standby, just to allow the engineering team to assemble and deploy to bring mS. So the source of that thing is solved by driving the mS with the blue team, and the goddess Athena. You only need to ensure the safety of the natives as much as possible. Any question? " "..." Everyone shook their heads. "Very well, now pass the order to your subordinates, and prepare to act in half an hour." "Yes." All the officers stood up and saluted, and then left the combat meeting room. John also led Carl and Myron, leaving the combat meeting room, and changing the combat uniform for driving the assault mS. Chapter 284： Dedicated "Gundam" "boss." Watching a group of officers leave the combat meeting room, Serena, who was standing next to him, also said, "I will check our body first." "Ah, go." William waved his left hand. When Serena left the combat meeting room, Athena, who was sitting at the end, came to William and looked at the open door and smiled: "Boss, I didn''t expect my title of "Goddess" would come in handy." Listening to Athena''s self-deprecation, William also chuckles and said: "Don''t say that to yourself, you are the mentor of all Spartan Phase II, and even the "Goddess of Victory" of our company. Many employees who have never seen you regard you as the patron saint of the company. They all say that it is because of your existence that they can resist the abnormal phenomena that can corrupt and control their minds. " "Because of me?" Athena pointed at herself, her face full of doubts. She just shook her head and said helplessly: "Hehe, okay, to be honest, even I don''t know the reason." William also shook his head, then he walked outside the combat room and waved his hand: "No matter what, many employees believe that it is precisely because of the existence of the "Goddess of Victory" that the company can successfully implement various containment operations. Besides, it is your existence in this battle to deal with those invisible shadows. So even now, human beings cannot escape the protection of the gods... Okay, lets not say much, and prepare for the next battle. " "Yes." --------------------- ... After the chat with Athena, William rushed to the men''s locker room of the mobile base station and changed into a special costume for driving the mS. There is a big difference between the mS uniform and the tight-fitting uniform of the driver''s body. Among them, the one that makes William the most comfortable is that the mS uniform is not tight. is a closed combat uniform similar to individual equipment. Important parts of the body also have titanium alloy armor. There is also a Hud helmet that is twice as expensive as an ordinary pilot. William changed into his combat uniform, put on a helmet to ensure airtightness, and went to the disinfection compartment on the first floor of the mobile base station. went through the disinfection procedure and waited for the gate to open before he came outside the base station. Although the northern hemisphere of this planet is almost entirely desert landforms, Umbrella does not care about the ecological environment here, and wears equipment that is not airtight. But because this operation requires contact with the natives, Umbrella combatants have nanoserum, but those natives do not. So there must be strict disinfection procedures, otherwise the surviving indigenous people will not be killed by those "shadows", but will be exterminated by microorganisms invisible to the naked eye. That''s funny... came to the empty field outside the base station. William saw a large number of wild tooth shark paratroopers, gathered next to the Warthog to check weapons and ammunition. The two heavy armored companies equipped with cmc power armor have been fully equipped to be continued, and they have followed the precautions of their company commanders and non-commissioned officers. William passed through his troops and arrived at a height of about twenty-five meters, just built with steel plates. Inside the hangar. The four Pelicans are undergoing "reconstruction" by the ground crew, adding Gauss cannons and several sub-munitions with built-in silver beads. However, the real protagonists in the apron are the three assault-type mSs, and the hive specially modified by William. Assault mS are equipped with their own backpacks, followed by sword, artillery, and air combat equipment. But every piece of equipment has made a slight difference for this battle. For example, the sword-mounted sword is no longer a particle beam, but is made by smelting silver, titanium and other metals in an arsenal... BigSliverSword (bigSliverSword) That''s right, when this sword was made, William was very...no, he probably didn''t understand why the group of people took this name. I can think about it again, this big silver sword may be a little bit unpretentious in Chinese characters, but in English, it is more straightforward and ugly, and nothing special. mS beam weapons were also cancelled and replaced with the Gauss series capable of firing physical projectiles. The large-caliber spike bullets mounted on the artillery, with the same silver alloy warhead, were used to bombard the group of sarcomas as large as cities. As for his dedicated machine, it is qualitatively different from the Assault mS in terms of appearance and built-in skeleton. I saw that the paint of the dedicated machine was almost completely white, because the effect of the PS armor was not activated, and the effect of the PS armor was slightly gray, and each armor had gap that seemed to be able to expand. At the back of the thruster, there are two wing-like slots similar to wings. This pair of "wings" is actually a charger for storing foldable floating guns. However, due to the particularity of the anomaly, floating guns were not used. Instead, six silver swords equipped with anti-gravity systems were added. And the mS body is equipped with a psychic frame inside, which allows William to better use his fast movement and control the floating gun or floating sword. In order to avoid damage to Williams mental state, Hive adopts a dual-cockpit design for its special aircraft, which can be equipped with an artificial intelligence equipped with a prosthetic body to assist William. This is why Serena used to say "check our body". William walked slowly to the front of the body, looked up at this mS that looked like a Manatee Gundam, and couldnt help but nodded with deep satisfaction. It can be said that the hive perfectly restored his favorite model, and next he will use this special machine to eradicate the disgusting sarcoma. Sure enough, no matter how old a man is, mecha is always one of his favorites. "Boss, the troops are ready to continue. There are still five minutes before the start of the operation. Are we going to board the plane?" At this time, Serena, who was wearing the same combat uniform as William, walked slowly to William''s side and reported the latest situation. Upon hearing this, William also nodded and agreed: "Okay." Next, with the assistance of the ground crew and technicians, William and Serena entered the cockpit of the special plane one by one. The seats in the cockpit are in a single row, with a two-seater up and down layout. Serena, who is responsible for body avoidance and assisted driving, is in front William who controls the floating system and the body''s regular actions is behind. The hatch closed. The panoramic screen was turned on, showing the two of them inside the hangar. Serena shook her hands in front of her, a little uncomfortable and said, "I always feel that this place is not as free as the divine body." "No way, where is the difference between sizes, don''t ask too much." William responded with a smile. followed. He flipped the button on the control panel, turned on the PS armor and engine of the special machine, and debugged the body into the best state. asked: "Selena, what is the state of the troops." Serena also entered the status report: "The warthog convoy driven by the wild tooth shark is ready to drive into the ruins of the city and rescue the natives. A company of reloaded Marines will stay at the mobile base station. The other company will ride the Pelican with the goddess Athena, and go to the city where the Meat Corps is located with our mS formation to provide ground fire assistance. " "Very well, the scheduled action time is up, let''s go!" "Yes, boss." {Everyone, the author has an online class at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I need to take a regular schedule and ask for another day off. I''m sorry! ! ! Bow manually, but after the author''s work and rest time is normal, it will definitely help the codeword, after all, the author''s "time management" is a bit poor. } Chapter 285： In the desert on the edge of the city ruins, billowing smoke and dust rose. I saw a convoy of warthogs resembling long snakes, driving towards the city where the reconnaissance troops exchanged fire with the shadows. Warthog is equipped with a large number of rotating Gauss guns and large-caliber Gauss cannons, and the ammunition has already been mixed with silver. The members in the car are all elites like the ceiling of ordinary humans, the **** paratrooper mad tooth shark. The impulse firearm in his hand, its shellless impulse bullet is also doped with silver, which is used to deal with those shadow monsters. The convoy drove into the city streets with great vigor. After arriving at the location where the reconnaissance troops were attacked, the mad-tooth sharks on the vehicle jumped. The man and the car cover and cooperate with each other, heading towards the underground entrance where the injured indigenous fled. Sure enough, after a large number of humans came to the city, those shadow creatures formed in the shadow of the backlight, and rushed towards the convoy and the wild tooth sharks. Seeing this, a wild tooth shark at the front of the team pointed the M41A in his hand at a shadow monster. murmured: "May the goddess of victory bless you." said, this wild tooth shark pulled the trigger. "Tap! Tap!" The crisp gunfire unique to Pulse Guns spread throughout the block in an instant. As for the shadow monster that was targeted and locked, a small-scale explosion occurred instantaneously after being exposed to a shellless blasting bomb mixed with silver. The black shadow began to vaporize, leaving only a layer of sulfur on the ground. Seeing that his shooting was effective, the paratrooper immediately reported in the communication, "Lieutenant Colonel, it has been confirmed that the target can be killed." "Very good." The command from the lieutenant colonel came from the communication: "Listen to everyone! This is not his airborne mission, but an eradication and rescue mission. There is enough ammunition, so dont give me him to save ammunition! " "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." "Tap! Tap!" "Papa, papa!" Following the deep response of the paratroopers, there were continuous gunfire in the city. To deal with the anomalous phenomenon of an entire city, it seems that this group of wild tooth sharks is a little big problem. After all, as long as you understand what it is and have a way to kill it, you will suffer frenzied fire from this group of rageous paratroopers. This group of shadow monsters originally relied on their inability to be attacked to be able to run wild on this planet without any worries. They don''t have any long-range weapons, nor do they have the mental or spiritual impact like other anomalous phenomena. Then facing the mad tooth shark that has entered the state of bloodthirsty and rage, its completely a one-sided situation. "Tap! Click... Click!" The previous madtooth shark that shot the first shot, after emptying the M41A magazine in his hand, did not choose to immediately replace it with a new one. Instead, he drew out the silver saber hung on his calf and threw it at a shadow monster. past. "Puff!" With a sound, a dagger was inserted into the head of the hapless shadow monster, and finally only a layer of sulfur was left after evaporation. Within a few minutes, this one-sided battle was over. The streets scattered with yellow sand and dust are doped with a lot of sulfur, but there is a vacuum between the convoy and the convoy, which shows that the simple goal of the shadow monster connecting the tactile tooth shark has not been accomplished. At this time, the commanding lieutenant colonel came to the intersection, looked at the underground entrance where the indigenous people might exist, and ordered in the communication: "The first and second consecutive stay in the team, and the third consecutive follow me." "Yes." A company of wild tooth sharks gathered around the lieutenant colonel and walked towards the underground entrance. enter. Natural light soon couldn''t support everyone''s vision, and then the night vision function of the helmet screen was turned on. As it gradually deepens, the natural light disappears completely. If you turn off the night vision function, unless you have superhuman vision like Sparta, you can see what it means to not see your fingers. keep an eye on. found traces of recent activities on the ground, as well as a large amount of domestic garbage, and flying insects like flies, flying around the dried feces. Crazy tooth sharks can guess the taste here even if they dont open their masks...very irritating. After a short while, they discovered a group of indigenous people who were panicking and hugged each other. With the help of the helmet screen, the lieutenant colonel finally saw something about these indigenous people. The other persons appearance is almost indistinguishable from humans, and even looks similar to the Indians of North America, except that the skin has become strangely white because of long-term exposure to sunlight. Seeing the indigenous people who showed excessive panic towards them, the lieutenant colonel switched communication channels and reported to William Hui: "Boss, we have found the indigenous people and apply for the help of technicians." "Approve the application." The communication immediately returned William''s response. "Yes." The lieutenant colonel nodded lightly, and ordered the wild tooth sharks: "Three companies left a row to guard the indigenous people, and the remaining people continued to search the underground system of this city, and Erlian also gave me a search task!" "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." ... At the same time, inside the cockpit of the dedicated aircraft. The content displayed on the panoramic screen indicates that the dedicated aircraft is flying fast in the vast sea of ??sand. Accompanying the dedicated aircraft are three assault mobile suits, and four Pelicans that are about to be''overloaded''. Due to the thicker style of the CMC power armor, a general-purpose Pelican can only be used for 20 heavy soldiers, and four can only be used for 80 soldiers. Therefore, the ground crew installed an augmentation cabin at the rear of the cabin to increase the crew capacity. In addition, a large number of missiles are mounted on the underside of each Pelicans wing, and there is a 30mm Gauss cannon under the nose. A heavily armed transport plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ um... it can compete with Mi-24 females. "Boss." At this time, Serena, who was sitting in front of William, said: "The estimated time to arrive at the destination is five minutes." "Okay." William squeezed the joystick, preparing for the next battle. Although the anomaly this time is similar to SCP1983, the mass of sarcoma composed of the heart is far larger than SCP1983. So that mass of sarcoma, it is very likely that it can also create other shadow monsters. MS, Warthog, and Pelican can all be disassembled and assembled to come to this planet outside the galaxy. One hundred and fifty meters high divine body... can''t be dismantled at all, only dismembered. Fortunately, Umbrella has Athena, the goddess who can be colossal. The company also specially created a silver war spear nearly two hundred meters long for her, and she also used her own colossal stunts to shrink this war spear and bring it to the whole world. Soon, the ruins of another city and the scarlet sarcoma that was wriggling in the middle of the ruins appeared together in everyone''s field of vision. William controlled his special machine to enter the battle state, and whispered an order to Serena: "Selena, inform the Pelican to prepare to airdrop the heavy company and Athena. Then tell Athena that as soon as she reaches the ground, she will be colossus. " "Yes, boss." Chapter 286： hell On the fringe of the city occupied by sarcoma, the sandy sea is above the sea. The four Pelicans descended rapidly and opened the hatch at the rear of the cabin, and then a group of heavy soldiers jumped out of the cabin. The heavy armor used the high performance of the CMC power armor and used a "two-foot landing" similar to that of the paratroopers and hit the sand. Athena also jumped with the heavy armor. I saw her wearing a golden battle armor, holding a silver war spear in her right hand and a shield in her left hand. She was landing on both feet in the true sense. The Pelican, which completed the airdrop mission, did not return. The four formations continued to fly into the city and fired a wave of sub-munitions at the group of sarcomas. The mother and child missile made a white trajectory in the air, and rushed towards the mass of sarcoma. "Click-! Click-!" Immediately afterwards, the sub-munition "exploded" in an instant, and scattered into countless small missiles covering the sarcoma. Then... "Boom-! Boom-!" There was a continuous explosion of noise throughout the city. "Well--!" The sudden attack caused the sarcoma to shrink violently, and even made some kind of biological painful sound. The 50 Yuan brothers on the edge of the city have stepped into the ruined streets of the city at the same time as the bombing. And those shadow monsters wandering aimlessly, seeing this group of steel soldiers pouring into the city, they also launched a counterattack. But, before the soldiers pull the trigger. "what!" Accompanied by a loud shout from a woman, a silver light passed across the center of the almost endless group of shadow monsters. "Bah~! Bah~!" Suddenly, a large number of shadow monsters could no longer move because of the evaporation of this silver light, turning into a layer of sulfur. And that silver light, or the silver war spear, returned the same way. I saw Athena holding the war spear specially made for her by the company in her right hand, and the tip of the spear reached the wriggling sarcoma in the middle of the city, raising her voice: "Soldiers, there is me Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom will fight with you side by side, and destroy this group of pretending things!" "Huha!" The morale of the heavy soldiers was immediately driven by her. After all, Athena has been training Sparta on the island of Minos for a long time, and then transferred to the containment fleet to be responsible for the containment of anomalies. Regular troops, especially the soldiers who joined the company after the Antarctic Battle, rarely saw Athena''s true face, let alone fight alongside her. and so The group of big brothers shot their silver spike bullets at the group of shadow monsters with firm conviction. Although he is dressed in a CMC-powered Marine, he looks very crispy in the game, so many stalks have been born. But in the real world, these reloaded marines are equivalent to a walking tank. A hundred people are enough to deal with the shadow monsters in the city, and the main goal of their mission is to find the surviving natives, not to fight against the shadow monsters. The combat aspect is handled by Athena and the MS team led by William. After boosting morale with a human posture, Athena continued to go deep into the city, and the colossus turned to a height of 150 meters. The equipment on her body also increased, including the special silver war spear. While the heavy forces and Athena launched the attack, the Pelican, which hit the air missile, used the Gauss cannon to hover over the city as a support gunboat. And four mobile suits also arrived above the mass of sarcoma. In the cockpit of a dedicated aircraft. William looked at the sarcoma through the panoramic screen and whispered, "Selena, tell Athena to throw a war spear at the target. Then notify the blue team that when Athena launches an attack, our mobile suit also pours ammunition toward the target. " "Yes." Serena nodded lightly and conveyed William''s order. "-!" The nearly two-hundred-meter-long silver war spear was thrown hard by Athena, and once again turned into a silver light and rushed towards the source of the sarcoma with constant energy and creating shadow monsters. "-!" The spear pierced the sarcoma straightly, even directly penetrated the sarcoma, and continued to rush towards the distance with unabated strength. At the moment Athena launched the attack, the assaulted Karl also controlled the Gauss cannon. He didn''t care about the overheating problem at all, and fired at the target. John, who attacked in the air, also fired a small-caliber Gaussian burst gun. As for Myron, who was attacked with a sword, this time it was powerful but useless. He could only hold a large silver sword floating in the air as a support aircraft. is a dedicated machine equipped with six floating swords, capable of continuous output under the control of William, and it also shines with silver light under the irradiation of stars. Of course, it was Athena''s silver spear that caused the fatal blow to the sarcoma. At this time, Athena used her divinity again to hold the missing silver gun in her hand again, and continued to repeat the throwing action. Within tens of seconds, this group of nauseous sarcomas composed of hundreds of millions of hearts can no longer maintain its shape and burst. A large amount of red flowing liquid rushed out of the cracked sarcoma and rushed around the city. The shadow monsters entangled with the heavy armor on the edge of the city, with the destruction of the source, they also evaporate into sulfur. Before the heavy soldiers could relax, they were swallowed by the liquid like a small tsunami. Fortunately, the CMC power armor is more protective, and the heavy soldiers are on the edge of the city, but passively left the city and came to the desert. The task of this group of heavy soldiers is designated to be impossible to complete, because even if there are aboriginals surviving in this city, they will have to "ascend to heaven" after the previous one. While Athena has no influence, she easily resisted the impact. In the cockpit After testing, the target has completely lost its activity, and Lieutenant Colonel Crazytooth also reported that the shadow monster who was fighting with them died suddenly. Boss, you can be sure that this anomaly has been resolved. "Selena, sitting in front of William, reports. "Okay." William nodded lightly. He controlled the body to descend height, retracted the floating sword, and continued to give orders: "Let Athena and the ground troops withdraw from that city, the Pelican formation returned to the base of operations, and the technicians came to disinfect them. The blue team followed me to keep on guard to make sure that those things were really gone. " "Yes, old... Boss!" Serena said as if she had discovered something suddenly: "A gravity anomaly under our body was detected!" In the blink of an eye, the picture presented on the panoramic screen is no longer the clear blue sky or the city ruins flowing with liquid. was replaced by a scarlet sky, full of scorched rock cliffs. There are a large number of unknown creatures flying in the sky. Focusing on the screen, it is found that the head of the creature is similar to a human... In other words, human skulls are similar. There were two flames burning in his empty eyes. It seemed that the flames were their pupils and eyes. The environment and creatures here are like telling William and Serena: "Welcome to hell." Chapter 287： "Hell" on the other plane William wrinkled his head and looked at the surrounding scenes. Although he could not figure out the current situation, he still maintained his composure. And the creatures and sights here, he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen them from somewhere. "Boss!" At this time, Serena pointed to the bottom of the panoramic screen, which is below the dedicated machine, and reminded: "That thing was the target we were going to destroy!" "Ok?" Upon hearing this, William also cast his gaze downward. I saw the sarcoma that could produce the shadow monster, and there was a small tuft squirming on the dry rocky surface, and several shadow monsters were about to squeeze out of the sarcoma. Seeing this, without a word, William controlled a floating sword to rush down. ! The giant silver blade easily washed and killed the sarcoma and the shadow monster that was about to be squeezed out, all evaporated and turned into a pool of blood or a layer of sulfur. "Boss..." Serena, who has gradually recovered her calm, analyzed: "The gravity anomaly I detected before now seems to be that the target wants to escape back to the original world and consumes most of its energy. Transmit. And we happened to be within the range of this gravity anomaly, so it was very unfortunate that we were also teleported over. " "Yeah." William nodded lightly and controlled the special plane to land slowly. then whispered: "Selena, first detect the atmospheric environment here, and then confirm the state of our location, whether it is in the outer galaxy or the Milky Way." "Yes." Serena fell silent after returning to Nuo. The special plane also landed under the control of William, in a half-kneeling posture, looking up at the creatures in the distant sky. Is it not a creature, but some kind of demon? Hiss...wait, I have a clue...'' William whispered to himself in secret. "Boss." Just as William recalled the memories of previous lives, Serena turned her head and said to him: "The atmosphere here can barely allow humans to breathe, and there are many more in the air... many substances that I can''t detect, seem to affect the human spirit. Also, through detection, I learned that this is a terrestrial planet with an atmosphere, geological activity, geomagnetism, and so on. Through the distance between this terrestrial planet and the star, and then matched with my database, it did not match the star system in the Milky Way. and so" At this point, Serena took off her helmet and scattered her long black hair casually, with a look of self-blame: "Boss, we are in an extragalactic system, and it may even be a parallel universe... The dedicated machine is not enough to equip quantum communication devices, nor does it have a jump engine, only the Reapers anti-gravity system... We cannot return to Kepler at all, let alone return to Earth. It all depends on me, boss, if I can find out the gravity anomaly earlier, obviously my purpose is to assist you, but... But I still messed up..." Seeing Serena was about to cry, William still remained calm, and also took off his helmet. stretched out his hand and stroked the top of her head, and smiled comfortingly: "Well, what does this have to do with you. The risk assessment of this operation is not high, and everyone is overconfident. This has led you and me to this other world. " "Boss...I..." After feeling the body temperature from the palm of her hand and William''s gentleness, Serena started to choke. "This...?" William knew that the composition of the prosthesis was similar to that of humans, but he had never encountered a situation where artificial intelligence would cry. This time he really doesn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Serena left her seat, spread her arms and hugged William tightly and said: "Boss, I really don''t want to suppress my feelings for you anymore. Every time I drive the body with you, I can''t help but want to have physical contact with you. Especially after having a prosthetic body, I... I can also be like a real woman, I can... But I don''t want to destroy the relationship between the boss and the doctor, but if I don''t say it, I really can''t work at ease anymore. Its all my fault this time. It was my absent-mindedness that caused the bosss isolation and helplessness. It all depends on me..." "Um... hey..." Listening to Serena''s non-confession, William could only sigh helplessly. In fact, before Halsey made it clear, he noticed Serena''s strangeness, but he instinctively chose to ignore it. I never thought that because of being trapped on this planet in another world, Serena would take the initiative to confess, leaving him at a loss for a while. William could only pat Serena on the back to soothe her emotions, but did not say anything comforting. at this time. William found that at the far end of the panoramic screen, a lot of blood was spilling from the sky. It turned out that the demons flying in the distance suddenly pinched each other. Seeing this, William finally knew why he always had a sense of familiarity. The environment and creatures here are very similar to the hell in the 16-year version of "DOOM" in his original world, no wonder it feels like deja vu. If this place is really related to "DOOM", then this hell is actually the Ring of Noor eroded by demons. Whats more important is that there may be a that man here! Thinking of these, William hugged Serena''s arms and couldn''t help but increase his strength. ? At this time, Serena, who was already somewhat stable, seemed to perceive William''s actions and couldn''t help but look up at him and asked: "Boss...what''s wrong with you?" William patted Serena on the head again, and said with a smile: "I think of a way to go back to the solar systemGo back...Go back..." Serena was taken aback, and then her face It seems a bit lonely again. To be honest, Serena still had a little excitement and excitement in her heart after discovering that she and William were trapped. Because she can finally be alone with William in a real sense, otherwise she would not suddenly burst out of emotion and say what was buried in her heart to William. As for William, he gently pushed Serena away to adjust the control panel in front of him. and said: "Selena, the matter between you and me will wait until we return to the solar system. Now we are in another dimension, or another plane of hell." "Hell?" Serena, who had completely stabilized her emotions and returned to her seat, asked: "Then what should I do? Boss." "Each MS is equipped with an anti-gravity system. Waiting for me to try to reach the planet''s low-Earth orbit, and your mission is very simple. That is to scan all the remains of the cities on this planet, and wait for us to have a man who can penetrate hell. "William smiled quietly. Listening to William''s words, Serena nodded without doubt: "Yes, boss, I am adjusting the power of the fusion engine and sending it all to the anti-gravity system... Boss, I also detected a large number of abnormal creatures nearby. " "It''s just right, Serena, prepare to test the full performance of the special machine with these demons." "Yes." Chapter 288： That man Scarlet sky, barren land. was supposed to be a world full of vitality, but at this time it was eroded by the demons and became their "paradise". And the special plane driven by William and Serena was just about to take off to scan the entire planet, and was surrounded by this group of demons who were supposed to kill each other. This kind of blasphemous creatures, most of them are skinny, and only the skeletons and a few carrion responders are left in appearance. There are some individuals in the demon army. They are strong, with muscle tissue exposed to the air, and their mouths have ragged fangs. ''Hell'' is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, the demons will kill, fight, and devour each other to improve themselves. But when there are intruders around here, especially the seemingly threatening guy like MS, they may temporarily unite to deal with them. William and Serenas luck may be a bit back, after all, the demons who killed each other would have a brief union because of them. In the cockpit. "di-di-di-" The demon presented on the panoramic screen was marked by Serena in an instant. William just glanced around at the demon who was approaching the body, and said quietly, "Selena, wait for you to drive. I''m going to make a nerve connection now." "Yes." Serena, who received the order, lay leaning on her seat, her pupils emitting a faint blue light connecting with the body. In a sense, the current dedicated machine is another body of her. As for William, he is making his nerve synchronization rate reach 100%... Then, the appearance of the dedicated machine was also changed accordingly. The gap in the body armor began to unfold, exposing a dazzling blue and purple light, and even began to emit solid-like particles. Immediately afterwards, the low-level resentful spirits in the demon group suddenly launched a violent charge towards the special machine. However... "Om! Om!" However, the Wraiths were not even close to the dedicated machine, they were blocked by a lavender diaphragm, and they were even burned by the diaphragm and started to burn. In the end, the first wave of evil spirits that initiated the charge turned into ashes and ended bleakly, which also temporarily dispelled the idea of ??continuing attacks by other demons. This is the most special feature of the dedicated machine. It has a built-in skeleton for neural connections, allowing William to fully utilize all his skills. The lavender diaphragm just now is actually the AT energy shield exclusive to William''s body. can not only isolate physical and energy attacks, but also cooperate with neural connections to distinguish. If William thinks the incoming is the enemy, then the energy shield will counterattack at high temperature. Of course The cost is equivalent to two Paris-class heavy frigates. After all, you get what you pay for. However, William, the boss with rich wealth, did not spend the company''s capital, but built a special machine privately. It is also with the powerful performance of the dedicated machine that William will not worry about the safety issues in this world, he only needs to worry about finding a way to return to the solar system. When William''s neural synchronization rate with the body reached 100%, he said quietly: "Selena, take us to the planet''s low earth orbit." "Yes, boss." During the conversation, the dedicated machine was under the control of Serena and lifted straight into the air like an unconventional one. William uses neural connections to control six floating silver swords around the body and attack those demons who want to approach. "Puff! Puff!" Then there was a demon feast of cutting. The floating silver sword was extremely fast, shining with silver and emerald light, and within a few seconds, it slaughtered the surrounding demon army. In the sky, those flying demons with skeleton faces saw the colleagues on the ground being instantly stunned, and they even dared to charge the special plane. William secretly sighed their courage in his heart. Then, instead of controlling the floating sword to destroy them, he took down Gauss Magnum, who was no longer in his midfielder, and held his hands firmly, aiming at the group of flying demons. "---!!!" A beam that did not match the caliber of Gauss Magnum rushed towards the group of flying demons. The demons within the attack range evaporate directly, and the demons who are only close to the beam range are also burned to ashes. One shot to solve. The research leader in charge of hosting the special machine weapon is a game genius who is only 30 years old, and he likes to play the "Abnormal Crisis" series of games. Regardless of which one, players will get a Megnon large-caliber pistol in the later stages, and a few shots can take away the boss in the game. And after the person in charge successfully developed a special-purpose Gauss cannon, he called it Magnum, which represented its extremely devastating attack power. I saw William''s shot just now, still rushing towards the distance, with no intention of stopping at all. It can be said that Magnon has a completely superior ability in front of the Gauss cannon dedicated to the gods. William quickly solved the demons around him, allowing Serena to drive a special plane quickly into the air with peace of mind. When the devil saw this white giant like a killer, he also gave up the idea of ??chasing and continued to kill each other. Unless its that man, if you want the demons to unite against the enemy, thats only the moment to attack another plane. This plane hasnt played enough, so theres no need to unite. For William and Serena, the devils lack of attention just gave them time to analyze the Ring of Noor In the case of the anti-gravity system and the thruster carrying out the extreme output, the special machine succeeded Completed the action of''single machine to break through the atmosphere'', but it was a reverse breakthrough. When he came to an orbit about a hundred kilometers above the ground, William ended his neural synchronization, and the body returned to normal from his explosive posture. Although the body has a neuroskeleton that can slow down Williams mental and physical consumption, no demons have been found in space for the time being, so there is no need to maintain a high level of tension. In the cockpit. William looked at the "planet" at the foot of the body through the panoramic screen. A stone spear nearly tens of millions of meters long runs through the entire planet that has been completely corrupted by the demons. If there is no that man in "DOOM", there is no way to fight against the devil. Even with the help of Dr. Hayden, the distance to death is only a matter of time. Thinking of this, William couldn''t help but ridicule secretly: Whether it is a game or a movie, human beings cannot escape death. "Boss." Just as William was thinking about it, Serena, who was sitting in front of her, turned her body and said: "I have discovered a large number of man-made ruins, some of which are worth studying, and..." Speaking of this, Serena asked with a dubious face: "Boss, what are we looking for?" "Hehe." William smiled quietly: "We want to wake up a man who is getting up." Chapter 289： Kadinger Sanctuary "the man?" Hearing William''s words, Serena became even more puzzled: "What man?" "You don''t need to know." William raised his hand and tapped the top of Serena''s head and said, "You only need to know that when we wake him up, we can return to the solar system." William said this because he remembered that in accordance with the 16th edition, Doom had the ability to travel through time, space, and planes. After getting the help of Seraph, the Doom can gain the power of the devil every time he kills a demon. The Doom at the time almost slaughtered the entire hell. If it weren''t for the **** priests to seal the Doom, then the demons on this plane would really live in hell. As for the protagonist in the "DOOM" game, the protagonist will be injured, will bleed, and the use of ammunition and weapons to slaughter the devil is purely for balance. Of course, players prefer to ridicule that it is the Doom Warriors who are afraid of killing all the demons, so they choose weapons with low efficiency and lethality. Regardless, what William is fond of is Dooms passing through ability. Thinking of this, William couldn''t help sighing: "I hope the other party can help." "Huh?" Serena tilted her head slightly, not knowing what her boss was worried about. "It''s okay." William returned to his usual calmness, and then continued to ask: "Selena, can you detect the number of demons next to these buildings?" "Yes." Serena also put away her doubts. Then she marked the locations of those buildings on the panoramic screen, and attached the number of demons around the buildings. "hum..." William narrowed his eyes to look at these coordinates, and finally saw the place with the least number of demons, then raised his finger and said in a deep voice: "Selena, we are going there, and label it as''Kardinge Temple''." "Yes." Although Serena wondered how William knew this information, she still obeyed his order and remarked the landmark and focused the observation object. and asked: "Boss, are we going there?" "That''s right." William twisted his sore neck, relaxed his wrist joints, and made a crisp "click" sound. Then he held the joystick with both hands and smiled and said: "Selena, help me stabilize the body, we have to make another single-plane breakthrough in the atmosphere." "Yes!" Seems to be infected by William''s self-confidence, Serena is not worried about anything. She turned around, sat down, her pupils shed a faint light, and concentrated on assisting her boss. Binghui reported: "The AT shield has been turned on, and the heat insulation layer inside the body has also been turned on. The boss can return to the surface at any time." "Very well, let''s go!" Speaking, William controlled the special machine to burst in the direction of the Kardinger Temple. Soon, the lavender energy shield produced by the body began to be enveloped by the high-temperature flame caused by friction, but William did not slow it down. Soon after, the body returned to the atmosphere. At this time, the body, with the assistance of Serena, opened the anti-gravity system, and successfully slowed the speed of the body that entered. As for the buildings of the target Kardinger Temple, they have surfaced on the panoramic screen. This is also a scarlet hue, but it is slightly different from the "Karting Sanctuary" in William''s impression. The building complex is suspended like some kind of illegal physical, and underneath the building is hot lava. There are indeed not many demons here. It should be said that there is no such thin and fragile spirit that William and Serena have encountered before. But there are a lot of giant demons with a height similar to the body, extremely strong, and disproportionately large swords and large axes in their hands. seems to be the guard here. This group of **** guards is not as disorderly as the external wild demons. Instead, they stand on the building in a unified posture. Upon seeing this, William was even more convinced that this is the Karting Temple, and the man lying in the temple. "Selena, you come to take control of the phone body, I want to deal with those demons." William said, without waiting for Serena to reply, he immediately made a neural connection with the body. "Yes." Serena replied softly, and began to''melt'' with the whole body. The boss and the secretary matched each other, and the body completed the explosive armor in a few seconds from the normal state of flight. William, who controls the weapon system, did not let the special machine hold the Gauss Magnon, but took out the particle beam hilt from the waist. After all, Magnums destructive power is obvious to all. If a single shot destroys these suspended buildings and the coffin of the Seal Doom falls into the magma, it will be a bad dish. Although Doom is not afraid of magma soaking, it is a bit difficult for a special machine to salvage the coffin in the magma. Immediately, the two people who established the neural connection understood what the other side was thinking without having to talk to each other. The body quickly rushed towards the nearest group of **** guards, the particle beam sword unfolded, and the six floating swords of the wing-shaped reclaimer on the back were released. And the **** guards also found a special machine, this intruder trying to get close to the Holy Land. The great swords and great axes in their hands began to be wrapped in flames, and they wielded their weapons to attack at a speed that was inconsistent with their cumbersome image. "Om! Boo---! Boo!" The particle beam sword block blocked the hammering of the two giant axes, and the beam and flame became more dazzling. It seems that these **** guards are indeed the elite of the demons. The two combined brute force can compete with the tens of billions of special machines and other **** guards are also prepared to take advantage of this. In the neutral position, they swung down their great swords and great axes one after another toward the special machines. "Boom!" The special plane unloaded its power and withdrew backwards, causing the **** guards to smash it and smash the platform on which they were standing. As the suspended platform collapsed, the group of **** guards fell into the hot lava directly below along with the bricks and rubble. Looking at the **** guard who fell into the magma, Serena couldn''t help but smile: "They are indeed much stronger than the previous demons, but they are just IQ... is a bit anxious. " "Hehe." William also chuckled with her. Then he controlled the divine body to remove another sword hilt, held the particle beam sword in both hands, and used his mind to control six floating swords around the body. looked at the **** guards assembled on the main building, and whispered: "Okay, let''s get rid of this group of mindless guards and make a joke." "Yes, boss." Serena also put away her smile and turned into a serious expression. Immediately after... [It was detected that the hosts nerve synchronization with the MSs body reached 100%, and the juli and fast movement special effects were activated and affected the MS driving the host. Listening to the system''s reminder in his mind, William has already controlled two particle beam swords and six floating swords to attack the group of **** guards. Book Reading House Chapter 290： XXXX？？？ "Puff!" With the fall of the last **** guard, there are no other demons outside the Kardinger Temple. However, this is only temporary. Now the whole **** should know that someone is trying to wake up "that man". The demons will no longer kill each other, and instead prepare to united together to prevent the possibility of their homeland being destroyed. As for William... He doesn''t care about the life or death of the demons. He only hopes that after awakening the Doom, the opponent can help him and Serena return to the solar system. Whether **** exists or disappears, it depends on the mood of the Doom. At this time, the dedicated machine has ended its explosive state, and under the control of Serena, it slowly landed on the platform of the main building using the anti-gravity system. Bend his knees, squat, and the cockpit at the waist opened. I saw Serena who stepped on the hatch first, followed by William, and neither of them wore helmets. After all, they are not afraid of microbial erosion. Serena, who was in front, used the halyard to come to the platform, while William jumped easily and jumped onto the stone bricks of the platform. "Click!" William held the pilot''s Gauss submachine gun in his hand and pulled the bolt to load it. Although it was found through the scanning of the body that there should be no demons in the building, William still took a self-defense weapon to be on the safe side. Although there is also air suitable for humans to breathe here, it seems a little unfriendly to ordinary people because of the fact that it is right above the magma. At the same time, there is a breath of corrupt everywhere here, which can make people feel anxious and angry, and give birth to the most instinctive desires in the heart. Of course, William is no longer in the category of ordinary humans. The only thing that upsets him here is... hot. He walked slowly to the main entrance of the main building and looked up at the temple that had existed for centuries, filled with a sense of awe. Human beings were too small before these ancient civilizations and in the vast universe. In fact, human civilization is like a lone boat sailing on the sea, as long as one is not careful, it will be destroyed at any time. "Boss." At this moment, Serena, holding a pistol, walked slowly behind William and reminded: "I have put the body on alert." said, the special machine ended its kneeling and half-squatting posture, and it stood up and began to watch for the movement in the distance. "it is good." William, who was pulled back to reality by Serenas words, took the Gauss submachine gun in his hand, walked into the temple and said: "Selena, follow me behind, and scan the structure in the temple to help me find a coffin." "Yes." Serena hurriedly caught up with her boss, and began to use the pulse to detect the results of the entire temple, searching for the "coffin" that William said. enter the temple. Unknown inscriptions are engraved on the stone walls of the tunnel, and there are also embarrassing murals, which seem to be more terrifying than demons in the temple. William walking in front, glanced at these inscriptions and asked quietly: "Selena, can you translate the content above." "I will give it a try." Serena looked at the inscription on the stone wall and compared it with all the languages ??she recorded, trying to decipher and translate what the inscription was saying. During , William protected Serena, who was in deep thought, and continued to deepen, and finally came to the center of the temple. Without Serenas help with pulse scanning, William found the coffin. There is also a stone stele beside the coffin. The stone stele is hung with a power armor similar to Thor''s hammer. It is also mainly dark green, but the style of the armor is more sturdy and muscular. Seeing this armor, he knew that the Doom was lying in the coffin, and the armor was also Doom''s beloved treasure, the Archon armor. "Boss." Serena walked slowly to the coffin, looked at William and said: "There lies what the devil fears..." Creature", if it is interpreted in English, it is called "Doom", like a doomsday slayer." "Hmm." William didn''t express too much surprise at this. He walked to the other side of the coffin, looked at Serena and said, "What else is recorded? Is there any mention of the seal?" "Yes." Serena nodded softly and said: "" The inscription records that the priests used their wisdom to successfully seal the angry slaughter here and warn all **** survivors not to open this coffin, let alone wake him up easily. Boss, there are only these useful records in the inscription, and all the rest are biographies that praise how wise the priests are and how brave the guards of **** are. " "Wisdom? Bravery? I''m going?" Hearing Serenas words, William couldnt help but smile: Does **** still like to play this set? If you are really brave and wise, would you still be afraid of a man? Slowly, William handed the Gauss submachine gun to Serena and moved her wrist joints. said to her: "Come behind me, I want to open this coffin." "Yes." Serena put her pistol back in her waist holster, holding the submachine gun in both hands, came behind William to help him guard the entrance of the temple. Then, William put his hands on the side of the lid of the coffin, and then... The hosts special effects are detected, and the Juli is activated. "Crack! Boom!" William used his huge arm power far beyond the limit of human beings to push the lid of the coffin open and let it fall on the floor tiles aside. Inside the coffin lies a man who wears only underwear and reveals his strong muscles. The man has brown hair and an extremely tough face. Even if it fell asleep because of the seal, her brows were still frowned, and her expression seemed to be always in a state of anger. Serena saw William push the lid of the coffin away, she came to Williams side, and when she saw a man who resembled a human lying inside, she wondered: "Boss, is this what the demons fear... Doomsday Slayer? Not as special as I thought." "Have you forgotten Huaxia Civilization''s favorite vocabulary? "People can''t look good." The more ordinary they are, the more powerful they are." William waved his hand. "Hmm..." Serena didn''t refute anything, her pupils shimmered at the Doom, seeming to scan the other party''s physical condition. And William asked the system in his heart: System, scan the Doom in front of me. Yes, please wait... Name: Unknown. Age: unknown. state: forced to fall into a lethargy. Combat power: XXXX...? ? ? Can not be measured. Special effects: Absorb the energy of the enemy killed, which can travel through time, space, planes, immortality, etc. It is detected that the project is in a sealed and lethargic state. Will the host be willing to consume 10 billion system funds to wake up the project? "Boss." Coincidentally, Serena also reported to him: "Although the person in the coffin is similar to humans, he is now in a deep sleep state. I don''t know how to wake him up." Book Reading House Chapter 291： The most brutal wake-up gas in history 10 billion for the awakening of Doom and a ticket to return to the solar system...not too bad. After hearing the words of the system and Serena, William was more inclined to spend the 10 billion in his heart. After all, neither he nor Serena knew how to awaken the Doom. Instead of wasting time leading to a demonic attack on the whole hell, it was better to just spend money. Moreover, Umbrella now does not rely on William''s system funds as much as it did in the early days. The 10 billion loss will have no effect on the company at all. Then, William waved his hand and said to Serena: "It''s okay, I have a way to wake him up." As he said, William secretly said to the system: Of course it will cost 10 billion. The system will help me lift the seal of Doom now. [Yes, we are waking up the project, please wait... The project has lifted the forced sleep state. Following the system''s words, the Doom soldier lying in the coffin suddenly twitched his fingers and his facial expression became even more angry. ! Finally, Doom opened his eyes abruptly, and his green eyes were locked in the direction of William and Serena. Seeing this, William didn''t say anything, picked up Serena next to him and jumped back, away from the coffin where the Doom was. "Boom!" As soon as William jumped away with his secretary, Doom''s right fist hit the side wall of the coffin, and the brutal force smashed the coffin. And the body of the Doom soldier also slowly stood up in the smoke and debris. William put Serena on the ground and whispered: "Selena, dont aim a gun at him, dont." "Boss..." Serena, who was hiding behind William, looked at the Doom who had completely gotten up, and couldn''t help but worry: "The person attacked without saying anything. Are you sure he will help us?" "..." William did not answer her question, but said quietly: "Hide well, and remember, don''t aim a gun at him anyway." "Yes" During the conversation between the two, the smoke cleared, and Doom also slowly left the broken coffin. stared at William, and then... "!" "Boom!" Doom still rushed towards William with his right fist, and William immediately reacted, barely catching Dooms attack with both hands. "Selena...you...leave here first!" William gritted his teeth and reminded. "But..." "Go!" "Yes!" Serena also knew that she would only distract William here, so she ran away from the temple as ordered. At this time, in the temple, only William and Doom were left competing with each other. But... Obviously, the Doom completely suppressed William in power. Williams power is not as good as Myrons, but it is no different from ordinary Spartans, but before Doom... is like a muscular man bullying a sixth grader who is underdeveloped, and the muscular man is still just waking up, his hands and feet are a little soft. William really couldn''t stand the suppression of the Doom, so he could only lie down and make a few rolls to the right in a row, only to temporarily distance himself from the Doom. The moment he got up, he quickly shouted to the Doom: "Man! Wait a minute! I wake you up... Brother! " Before William could finish, Doom was another leap sprint. "Boom!" The floor tile where William was just now was struck out of a small pit by a punch of the Doom. Fortunately, William''s reaction speed could keep up with the Doom, and he dodged in time, otherwise the punch would be worthy of him. The more important thing is that he can''t turn on fast movement yet. He needs to persuade the man who has been angry to help him and Serena return to the solar system. once again distanced himself from Doom. William said immediately: "Man! Don''t get excited, I let you out. Now the demons outside are gathering. It''s better to kill the demons than to kill me." "..." Finally, when William uttered the key word "demon", the hunk finally stopped thinking of continuing to attack. Doom still stared at William angrily for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the stele with the archon''s armor. "Huh..." Seeing that the Doom finally stopped **** him, William was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. But he took another deep breath and asked Doom: "Man, in return, can you take me and my secretary out of here?" "..." Doom ignored William, but took off his armor and prepared to put it on. "Man?" "..." Doom stayed speechless throughout the whole process, replaced the Archon armor, and moved his joints. It seemed that he was ready to do a big job. The hunk turned around and walked outside the temple, completely ignoring William''s request. And William could only shrug his shoulders, and walked out of the temple while keeping a certain distance from the Doom, thinking about how to make the Doom promise to send him and Serena out of here. Outside the temple. Serena, who was worried about William''s consolation, saw that the Doom was the first to come out, and instantly connected to the dedicated machine, ready to launch an attack on the Doom. "Selena! I''m fine!" Fortunately, William immediately reminded her loudly to avoid misunderstanding. Serena hurriedly ran up to William and looked at the Doom who was standing on the edge of the platform and said, "Boss, did he agree to help us?" "No..." William shook his head helplessly: "He doesn''t even say a word, now he only seems to want to kill the devil." During the conversation a large number of flying demons appeared in the sky, and densely packed strong demons also appeared on the cliff plain beside the building complex. These newly-born demons don''t seem to understand how powerful the legendary "Slayer of Doom" is, and they rushed forward to destroy the Doomsday. At this time, I saw Doom hit the demon statue on the edge of the platform, lifting up the gravel his size. "--!" The gravel was accompanied by a violent sound of breaking through the air, rushing towards the cliff plain at a speed that the naked eye could not catch, and hitting the center of a group of demons. "Boom--!" A large amount of dust was blown up at the center of the crushed rock, and a group of them were killed by the way. "Ha! Hahahaha!!!!" The Doom, who hadn''t said a word, suddenly burst out laughing. The joy in that laughter is even more refreshing than a beggar who has won five million. Then the Doom did not use his own teleportation ability, but instead turned back to the center of the platform square, struggling to run up and jump to the opposite cliff plain. After doing a few rolls to maintain his balance, the Doom directly pierced into the demons. What kind of tearing the devil, stomping on the devil with one foot, or pulling out the devil''s thigh bones and using it as a giant sword to smash the devil is a small case. At this point, the newborn demons have realized what is meant by the most brutal waking up in history. Chapter 292： Free arms "boss" Serena looked at the Doom Warrior who was driving "Wu Shuang" in the demon pile, and she couldn''t help being surprised and said: "I finally understand that it is in the inscription, why there is almost no belittle this... the record of this doomsday slayer, because those sacrifices need the demons to know how terrifying this sealed person is." "Yup." Listening to the words of his secretary, William has a deep understanding of what is called a "horror shooting survival" game. Doom is responsible for the terror, and the devil is responsible for survival. As for shooting, it is to make the Doom Warriors be somewhat challenging when slaughtering the demons and to avoid the premature extinction of the demons. "Wait..." William suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and he turned his head to look at Serena excitedly: "Selena! I know how to make that guy interested in helping us!" "Huh?" Serena looked at William a little puzzled. "It''s too late to explain, come on!" William didn''t say much, he immediately pulled Serena to their dedicated machine, and let the guarded dedicated machine squat for the two of them to enter the cabin again. When the panoramic screen was turned on again and showed the outside scene, a large number of flying demons had hovered over the building complex, as well as the Doom fighters who were Kai Wushuang. Selena, who was sitting in the front, suggested: "Boss, are you ready for a nerve connection?" "No." William moved his hands, then squeezed the joystick and smiled: "The Floating Sword''s ability to clear the field is too fast, and if it solves the devil in one go, it will make our''customers'' unsatisfied." Serena turned her head and asked, "Customer?" William turned his head to the screen and looked at Doom and explained: "Selena, dont forget that Umbrella is an arms company. Look at the doomsday slayer, it seems that he prefers close combat with the demons, and he also enjoys the process of slaughter. Obviously, he doesn''t like to solve the demons in one go. " Talking, William turned on the anti-gravity system of the special machine and controlled the machine to the sky. Then let the body grip Goss Magnon in his hand, deliberately deviate from the group of demons, and immediately squeezed Magnon''s trigger. "--!" "Puff!" Even if he hadn''t suffered a direct blow, the aftermath of Magnum was shockingly shattering the group of demons. "Wow!" The flying demons were dismembered and the residue began to scatter downward, and it was like a blood rain on the cliff plain. Immediately afterwards, William had no intention of stopping. He controlled the body away from the suspended buildings and flew at low altitude to the cliff plain. Hover. then ordered Serena: "Selena, help me lock down the demon near that guy, I will use the Gauss Vulcan on the head to solve it." "Yes, boss." Selena''s voice fell, and a dense red dot mark was instantly marked on the screen. And William didn''t talk nonsense, and directly pressed the button on the joystick. "Da da da--!" The Gauss Vulcan cannons installed on both sides of the head immediately fired a large number of spike bullets around the Doom. The demons were hit by a spike with a 20mm caliber, and they were torn in an instant, bursting like burst. The blood spattered all over the sky in the battle of destruction in the massacre. Finally, the horror of the demons seemed to have attracted the attention of Doom. Doom just looked up and glanced at the special machine, his thighbone swinging stopped, and it took a few seconds before he continued to attack the remaining demons. And William also cooperated with the Doom, controlling the body''s Gauss Magnum and Vulcan cannon to clean up the demons who had been beaten and afraid. A few minutes later, these newborn demons who didn''t know the horror of Doom were all strangled. There are corpses all over the ground on the cliff plain, with stumps and arms, and the blood of the devil has completely stained the barren soil. The Kardinger Temple, which originally sealed the Doom, was not immune to the aftermath of Magnum, and has fallen into the hot lava. After seeing that the demon''s problem was temporarily solved, William controlled a special plane and landed not far from the Doom. Bend his knees and opened the hatch, William took Serena to the ground. He went straight to the Doom and said, "Man, I think you seem to hate these demons very much. To be honest, I am the owner of an arms company. How about we make a deal? I will provide any guns, ammunition, and weapons for free, so that you can happy killing demons. The reward is also very simple, that is, to send my secretary and me out of this **** to Mars in the solar system. There is a military fort belonging to our company on Mars, and it also has a lot of equipment. how is it? " "..." Doom still didn''t say anything, but silently looked at William and Serena. But Doom looked up again at William''s special machine, especially the Vulcan cannon on the head, and Gauss Magnum in the right hand of the machine. Seeing that the Doom has not given a reply, Serena, standing behind William, asked in a low voice: "Boss...I don''t understand this person''s thoughts at all... Do you think he will agree? " "should be." William believed that the Doom did not leave them directly, and went straight to **** to continue slaughtering the demons, so there was a chance to reach an agreement with the other party. As expected, after nearly half a minute of silence, Doom only nodded slightly. Doom turned around and waved his hand, and opened a nearly thirty-meter high blue portal not far in front. opened the portal, Doom still walked in without saying a word. Seeing this, William and Serena also returned to the cockpit to control the body and walk into the portal together. is different from the transition space of the transition engine, and the different-dimensional tunnel found on Kepler 22-b. The portal opened by the Doom soldier comes to the surface of Mars with one step, but the back foot is still in the plains of hell. is more like an ability to cut space and time. However, Serena and William at this time did not put their minds on the portal, but determined whether their location was Mars. In the cockpit. Serena, who is not wearing a helmet, has a faint blue light radiating from her pupils, as if she is quickly scanning the nearby landscape and trying to establish contact with the Martian fortress. "Boss!" Only a few seconds later, Serena turned and looked at William, with uncontrollable excitement on her face. Hui reported: "We are in the Prometheus Plain south of Mars, and I have also established contact with the commander of the fort, Colonel Mikhail Victor!" said, the communication in the cabin came to Victor''s urgent question: "Boss, this is the Martian fortress! How are you doing?" "Hehe." Hearing the voices of his subordinates, William finally showed a gratified smile, and replied: "Selena and I are all safe and sound. Send a Pelican to my location to pick up our distinguished Umbrella guests." "Guest?" Victor on the communication side was taken aback, but he still obeyed the order and said, "Yes." Chapter 293： Affected by the anomaly code-named Shadow, the special plane piloted by William and Serena disappeared on September 17 on the terrestrial planet in the outer galaxy. caused the Zero Fleet to be in chaos for a short time. As a member of the board of directors, and Mrs. William Halsey, temporarily in charge of the command of the Zero Fleet. Besides, Halseys prestige was only lower than that of Andre and William, so the Zero Fleet did not complain, and he accepted Halseys command very obediently. The first thing Halsey took over the power was to immediately let Cortana take control of the quantum communication device on the Infinity to prevent the news of William''s disappearance from spreading throughout the company. Then Halsey used quantum communication to contact the Troy base, which was also equipped with quantum communication devices, and talked secretly with Andre. Halsey informed Andre William of the disappearance, hoping that the veteran would be able to prepare, and if necessary, unite all those loyal to the Russell family to use force as a deterrent. Although all the employees of the company are extremely loyal to William, but William suddenly disappeared, coupled with many large companies that are eager to acquire Umbrella technology, it is very likely that they will suddenly have trouble at this node. After all, the previous Umbrella behaved too dominant and overwhelmed the rest of the enterprise. As the saying goes, "Take your life when you are sick." Regardless of whether it is a capital enterprise or not, interests are always the top priority. Even if everyone is a cooperative friend one second, they can become an enemy stabbed in the back in the next second. Therefore, the information about Williams disappearance was only known to a handful of A-level employees except for the zero fleet involved in the containment operation, the two directors, and veterans and officials loyal to the Russell family. Including Mikhail Victor, who was promoted all the way from captain to colonel and one of Williams confidants. Therefore, when William and Serena appeared on Mars, Victor did not express too much surprise, but ecstasy and excitement. As long as the boss comes back, the difficulties that the company will face will disappear, and those companies and organizations of the younger generation will not pose a threat at all. And in the time before William and Serena were helped by the Dooms and successfully returned to Mars, the last thing Halsey had to do with the Zero Fleet was to deal with the indigenous people they discovered from the extragalactic galaxy, and How to deal with Kepler 22-b. First, with the assistance of Cortana and her artificial intelligence, a comprehensive search of the planets in the extragalactic system was carried out. Sparta and the wild tooth shark contained all the surviving natives. After analysis by Halsey and a large number of researchers, the only remaining natives on this planet have simple language, but no words. According to body composition and blood tests, the natives are similar to humans, and genetically they are very similar to the American Indians. It is speculated that the planet where the natives are located was originally a colonized planet of Kepler 22-b. But it was attacked by the shadow anomalous phenomenon, as well as being eroded by an unknown plane with its parent star Kepler 22-b, causing the colonial galaxy to completely lose its technical support. eventually led to a sharp decline in the population of colonized planets and the disappearance of civilized societies. The accumulated knowledge and learning were only about how to survive the attack of the shadow. Halsey let the Spartan Black Team and its affiliated artificial intelligence, as well as a large number of researchers and paratroopers, stay on the planet temporarily to help these indigenous people rebuild their civilization. During this time, she learned about William''s appearance on Mars through Andre. After knowing that William had not completely disappeared and had returned to the solar system in some way, the low morale of the Zero Fleet finally came out of the shadows. Halsey let the Spartan Blue team''s artificial intelligence, Cortana temporarily take over everything on Infinity, and continue to supervise Kepler 22-b. Under the **** of the red and white teams, she took a frigate for a transitional teleportation, and immediately returned to the solar system to meet William. -------------------------- ... Hafa time: on the 18th. Location: Martian Fortress. A few minutes after William, Serena, and Doom appeared, a Pelican, which was routinely patrolling nearby, arrived at the place where the three of them were in accordance with Victor''s orders. Although the Doom didn''t say a word, he was very cooperative and boarded the Pelican. Then, William and Serena drove a special plane to return to the Martian fortress with the Pelican carrying Doom. In the cockpit of the dedicated aircraft at this time. William saw through the panoramic screen not far away, the "Mars City" that had been enlarged several times, and the steel fortress on the edge of the city. "Boss." Serena, who was sitting in front, reminded him: "The tower of the fortress, let us go to the seventh gate." "okay." William withdrew his mind from the magnificent city scenery, controlled a special machine to the sky above the steel fort, and slowly descended into the open seventh gate. The Pelican carrying Doom entered the sixth gate. The gate is closed. Supercharge. With the assistance of the robotic arm, the special aircraft and the Pelican came to the giant hangar of the fortress. opened the cockpit door, Serena and William landed on the ground using the cable in turn. As soon as he landed, Victor, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried forward without revealing too much information about his disappearance, but he said in a deep voice with emotion: "Boss, welcome to visit Mars." William, who is already Old You Tiao, had long passed the reaction of the soldiers in the fortress and Victor, guessing that Halsey or Andre had concealed the information of his disappearance. "Hmm." Then he smiled slightly, and put his hand to the Pelican who was opening the hatch and said: "Kepler 22-b encountered some small accidents so I came to Mars first with our important customers." Customer? Victor and a group of officers and soldiers cast their eyes on the Pelican who had opened the tail hatch. I saw the Doom soldier in the dark green archon''s armor, stepping out of the cabin and coming into everyone''s sight. And William took Serena and Victor and other officers to the front of the Doom. Just before William could speak, the Doom seemed to have caught the M41A in the hands of a Marine, and immediately wanted to reach out and take it forcibly. "Man! Wait a minute! Wait a minute!!" Fortunately, William quickly blocked the Doom and the Marine, and pointed to the passage not far from the hangar and said, "There is a shooting range, and you have everything you want." "..." Doom still didn''t say anything, and had no intention of stopping his rude behavior. Seeing this, William had no choice but to order Victor: "Colonel, bring all the individual weapons in the fortress!" "Yes." Victor, who was instructed, hurriedly asked his soldiers to carry the equipment box with weapons. William took the Marines M41A and handed it to Doom and explained: The M41A pulse rifle has shell-less blasting rounds, which can be dismembered according to the users preferences. and also" Book Reading House Chapter 294： Arms dealers and rejection The hangar of the Mars Fortress was cleared up under Victors instructions and command, and a simple shooting range was built by the engineering team. said it was a shooting range. In fact, there was only one sloping gel wall thick enough to intercept most of Umbrellas individual weapons. William was not idle while the engineering team was building the gel wall. I saw boxes of dark gray weapons and equipment boxes stacked around him and Doom. Most of them had been opened, showing the high-tech weapons inside to everyone present. Now William is holding a modified Gauss sniper rifle in his hand and talking to Doom, perfectly showing what an arms dealer should have. "Man, this gun in my hand...oh, no, I am sorry, this should be a small electromagnetic acceleration gun. is powerful enough to tear any humanoid creature in the range, but the charging time is longer, and the magazine only has four rounds. It is recommended to kill accurately at a super long distance. " William said, he handed the Gauss sniper rifle with no bullets to the Doom in front of him who seemed to listen carefully. And the latter took the Gauss sniper rifle, which said it was a gun. was upside down. Doom nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied with the weight of the sniper rifle, then held it and aimed the muzzle at the gel wall. Pulled the trigger, but there was only a "click!" "Man, don''t try this gun indoors, it''s a bit...dangerous." William grinned bitterly. "..." Doom is also rare and not impatient. Instead, he threw the Gauss sniper rifle into the exclusive equipment box, meaning that this gun...he wanted it. Then, William took out a lightweight five-barrel rotating Gauss gun, and took the initiative to load the bullet chain. handed it to the Doom and introduced: "The Gauss Minigun, as its shape explains, is capable of tearing apart any target depending on the amount of ammunition." Doom took the Gauss machine gun, aimed both guns at the gel wall, and pressed the red button on the machine gun handle without hesitation. "Ri~DaDaDa--!" The five barrels first rotated with the empty gun, and then shot out a dazzling blue fire, and the blue trajectory hit the gel wall several meters thick. The Doom easily suppressed the recoil of the rotating Gaussian gun, and the spiked bullets shot out were swallowed by the gel wall, shaking back and forth like jelly. The strong penetrating power of the spike bullet still lasted for nearly four meters in the gel, before it lost its kinetic energy and stopped. "DaDa...Ri---" A few seconds later, the entire bullet chain was emptied by Doom, and only five barrels remained spinning. "..." This time the Doom nodded more, and it was obvious that the Gauss machine gun, which had a fast rate of fire and strong penetrating and tearing capabilities, was very pleased. "Man." William patted his hand, looked at the pile of equipment boxes behind Doom, and said: "These are Umbrellas personal weapons. As we agreed before, they will all be given to you for free. As for the ammunition, there is enough control. If you dont have it, you are always welcome to come to Mars fortress to purchase. " Speaking, William also ordered Victor who was standing beside him: "Go, prepare a transport truck for our customers. You can''t let the customers carry this pile of things in their hands." "Yes, boss." Victor nodded lightly, and then asked a Marine to drive a black engineering vehicle to the side of Doom. Then a group of Marines, without the orders of William and Victor, spontaneously transferred the equipment box containing weapons and ammunition to the engineering vehicle. "..." Looking at the engineering vehicle specially prepared for him, Doom remained silent, sitting in the driving seat without a cockpit. waved his hand. A portal was created in the hangar of the fort, and the Doom patted the steering wheel, happy driving the engineering vehicle into the portal. -! When the Doom completely disappeared in the hangar, the portal was also closed, as if the killer had never been to Mars. "Boss..." Victor at this time, looking at the place where the portal disappeared, asked William in doubt: "Should you really give a weapon worth billions of dollars to that weird man?" "Ah." William lightly said, "After all, that guy helped me and Serena." "It turned out to be like this..." Victor nodded with enlightenment. "Okay." William glanced around at the soldiers and officers around him, and whispered: "Everyone will go to their respective posts." "Yes." A group of people saluted William and then dispersed. Victor also respected William and whispered in a low voice: "Boss, Doctor, she has entered the transition space and is expected to arrive at the Martian fortress in 10 hours." "Well, I see, then I am staying in a hotel in Mars City for the time being. You can handle things on Mars first, and Serena will help me here." William said with a smile. "Yes." Victor also saluted William and left the hangar to the command center of the fort. "Selena." Then, William said to Selena who was standing behind him: "Help me book two rooms in the hotel in Mars City, and then notify the city''s security to organize a convoy, and pick us up to the hotel when we get to the central station." "Yes, the boss...has been arranged." "Hehe." William, who was walking towards the fort station, couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled when he heard Serena''s quick response: "You are always so efficient." "The boss praised." Serena also smiled slightly. Then she walked quickly to William''s side and tried to ask: "Boss, do you remember what you said in hell?" "What?" William was taken aback. But he quickly remembered the guarantee he had said before, and said with a helpless wry smile: Selena, do you have to ask for a clear answer? "Yes." Serena changed her usual gentle face, but she said with an unusually firm voice: "Boss, I want to know how you feel about me." "This..." William raised his right hand and scratched his hair vigorously. After a few seconds, he said: "Selena, what do you want me to say? In fact, you are more like my good partner, secretary, friend... right. The most important thing is... I already have two children with Catherine. To be a father, you need to be a role model for your father, so... you know. " Hearing William''s refusal, Serena''s expression gradually dimmed, and she seemed very unwilling. But no way, after all, William has a family. And Williams current hometown is Canada. Although Canada is as open and enthusiastic as the Western world, most people are religious. Opening up before marriage does not mean opening up after marriage. After all, the woman''s surname has to be changed to the man''s. In some respects it is actually quite conservative. William, a public figure, must not be derailed. Of course, its just not obvious. With his current status and methods, he can completely golden the house. But... To tell the truth, Halsey is now''like a wolf like a tiger'', but if William''s kidney had been''upgraded'', it might not be enough. Can''t handle one of them, William doesn''t want to add another artificial intelligence who doesn''t know fatigue at all. Book Reading House Chapter 295： Inside the steel fortress of Mars. William and Serena walked slowly towards the station, speechless all the way. After William declined Serine, she remained silent with a full face, even her pupils shining brightly from time to time. made William a little nervous. Dont cause a situation like \\ in "Terminator" or "The Matrix" because he refuses an artificial intelligence pursuit. Especially Microsoft also released the virtual reality game called "World". Its content and senses are almost the same as reality. Playing for a long time may even make players short, and it is impossible to distinguish between reality and game in time. Finally, when the two got on the rail train and sat by the window, William asked curiously: "Selena, are you... okay?" "..." "Ahem." Seeing that Serena was still silent, William deliberately coughed slightly and said in a commanding tone: "Selena, report on the security convoy in Mars City. Have they arrived at Central Station now?" "Yes..." Sure enough, Serena couldn''t resist William''s order and replied: "The convoy has arrived at Central Station, waiting to pick us up." "Haha, it''s the cutest look when you work." After seeing Serena finally speaking, William couldn''t help but smile, and praised the other secretary with a little temper. And Serena realized that William was''playing'' with her. Although she still had a grudge on her face, she finally vented: "Thank you for the boss''s compliment. Actually, I didn''t deliberately ignore the boss just now, but to calculate and solve the problems between you and me." "The problem?" William asked puzzled. "Yes." Serena said solemnly: "Actually, based on your boss''s attitude towards me, as well as your words and deeds, 67% of the chances are that you want to have a relationship with me... Um..." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After confirming that the other soldiers didn''t care, he let go of his hand and said, "I said, Serena, don''t always worry about the relationship between you and me. Even if I want to, I cant do that, understand? " "This..." Serena looked at her incontrovertible face, and finally said helplessly: "Yes, boss, I know, I will bury the feelings of you in my heart, and it will not affect my work anymore." "This is my good secretary." Hearing Serena''s answer, William nodded in satisfaction. . Then, the two arrived at the central station of Mars City, and under the **** of a security-driven convoy, they went to the Umbrella Hotel Complex located in the prosperous area of ??Mars City. Williams room is in the deluxe single room on the top floor. It is also an exclusive single room reserved for him by the hotel. No one else has permission to stay here. The first thing he did when he came to the single room was to take off his flying suit, throw it away and go to the bathroom to take a hot shower. Relieve the fatigue of these days, waiting for Halsey to come to Mars, and discuss with her the treatment plan of Kepler 22-b. As for Serena... This slightly scheming artificial intelligence originally wanted to use his own convenience to prepare to sneak attack Williams room late at night. But because of William''s explicit refusal on the rail train, she gave up this idea and stayed in a normal room honestly. Of course, as an artificial intelligence, Serena does not need to sleep and rest. But she still took off her flight suit and lay on the bed, trying to invade all the hidden cameras in William''s room, and then... Then you also need to take a good shower. . During the rest period, when Andre, the old father, learned that William had appeared on Mars, he quickly came to Mars without saying a word. Seeing that William is safe and sound, Andre, a veteran with all white temples, was completely relieved. And rarely, in an elder''s tone, he slammed William severely, and the general content was that William was not allowed to participate in any containment operations. Even if there are no challenging conventional military operations, Andre will not allow William to participate. After all, the life and death of William is related to the safety of Umbrella, and the more important thing is that Andre does not want to "give a person with white hair to a person with black hair". After this one day trip to hell, William deeply agrees with Andres irresistible suggestion. Although with his current physical fitness, and possessing an exclusive divine body and mobile suit, the death threat is not that serious, but being teleported to other planes and extragalactic galaxies, it is more insoluble than death. Soon after, the frigate that Halsey was on arrived in the low-Earth orbit of Mars on September 19th, Halfa time. William and Serena also left the hotel in Mars City and rushed to the steel fortress on the edge of the city. ... Fort Hangar. William and Serena, who had changed their fitted military uniforms, stood not far from the gate of a decompression chamber under the **** of a group of marines. The gate opened. A black-painted Pelican exclusively for the Zero Fleet, with the assistance of a robotic arm, arrives in the hangar and stops at the designated position. The hatch door opened. First I saw Halsey, who was full of worry, and the Spartan Red and White teams guarding Halsey''s safety. Seeing William herself standing in front of her, Halsey put away her worried expression, and only went to a meeting room with William and others. And with the help of Serena, the holographic projection broadcast Halsey''s proposal to deal with Kepler 22-b. . Project: Kepler 22-b. Level: Temporarily Description: As the home planet of the Pathfinder race, in addition to the well-preserved ancient ruins, the project also has natural gravity anomalies as a portal. These portals, which are called boundaries, will bring too many unknown dangers, so it is forbidden to open and explore the world behind the boundary gates. The project requires the long-term guard of two Paris-class heavy frigates. Colonial ships and merchant ships not related to the company strayed into the scope of the project. The frigate must be warned twice. If the unrelated ship does not leave, the frigate will be approved for destruction. Indigenous people discovered from the extragalactic galaxy, Umbrella will give them some help, but will not interfere with their technological process. It is expected that on September 30, 2018, all personnel will withdraw from the extragalactic planet with indigenous inhabitants and permanently close the gate to the extragalactic planet. Because there may be anomalous phenomena that may cause the disappearance of the pioneer civilization among many gates, its level is likely to be at the Exafanistei level or the God level. therefore stopped exploring and researching all gates, and the entire planet of the project was temporarily classified as a Keter class. Moreover, the location of the project is erased from the civilian navigation, and the company''s artificial intelligence will also clean the network. Strive to make the keyword "Kepler 22-b" gradually disappear, and let ordinary society slowly forget the fact that the project exists, so as to achieve the purpose of containment. Chapter 296： Retreat to the second line and the emergence of rebels "..." Looking at the files presented by the holographic projection, William thought silently for a moment, and then agreed with him: "Then just follow the doctor''s proposal. (Looking at Serena standing in the center) Serena organizes the artificial intelligence on the earth to delete relevant information about Kepler 22-b. Then notify the UNSC generals and officials that they must abide by the containment agreement and prohibit unrelated ships from going to the star field where Kepler 22-b is located. " "Yes." Standing in the center of the U-shaped table, Serena nodded gently, and then conveyed William''s instructions to the ministries, as well as the UNSC generals and officials. "Okay." At this moment, Halsey stood up, looked around at the officers and staff present, and said quietly: "A decision has been made about Kepler, so please take care of your own business first. I have something to discuss with the boss in private." "Yes." Both the employees and Serena followed Halsey''s instructions and got up and left the meeting room. "click-!" When the door was closed by the last person, the huge conference room was silent. Halsey stared at William so quietly, expressionless, and said nothing. "..." The scalp of William, who was being stared at by Halsey, was a little numb, and his body was numb. "Ahem..." He shrugged and coughed deliberately, "Um... Catherine, what do you want to talk to me privately?" Halsey still ignored William. She left her position and stepped to William sitting at the front end of the U-shaped table. looked down at William who was still sitting in the position. "Guru!" William, who was afraid of Halsey''s madness, swelled his Adam''s apple, then quickly raised his right hand and promised: "Catherine, I will never take the initiative to participate in containment operations in the future, don''t worry, this time I have a long memory!" Suddenly, Halsey was like a tight string, breaking in an instant. "...I''ll be fine when you come back..." didn''t cry or make trouble, she just sat on William''s lap a little choked, leaning on William''s arms and whispered: "Umbrella can''t live without you, I, and the children can''t do without you. In the future, the containment operations will be entrusted to John and Myron. okay? Otherwise, why are we trying to build so many Spartans? Right. " "..." William also put away his half-joking face just now, and the poster showed his wife like a strong woman. In fact, through Andre, he had long learned about the chaos of the Zero Fleet at that time. If it werent for Halseys stagnation, it might have had a huge impact on the company. William can''t imagine a woman who has always been engaged in scientific research suddenly loses her husband like her backbone. While worrying about her husband''s comfort, she also needs to pretend to be calm and maintain order. "Don''t worry..." Thinking of these, William said from the heart: "I swear I will never take part in the containment operation casually. It''s time for the children in the first and second phases to have a better space. " "Well, you know it." ... The short disappearance of William and Serena was only known to the Zero Fleet and a few employees, and they were gradually submerged in the company''s past. William himself stayed on Mars for half a month, dealing with the company''s daily life, and enjoying the scenery of the city of Mars with Halsey. Once the night came, William had a deep understanding of what is meant by Little Dont Win Newlyweds. There is a little kidney deficiency. After , William and Halsey returned to Earth on an aircraft carrier of the containment fleet under Andres arrangement. As for Serena, as well as the Red and White Spartan teams, they stay on Mars and wait for the return of the Zero Fleet. On September 31, 2018 at Halfa time, the Zero Fleet completely processed the things on Kepler 22-b, and took back Serena, the red team, and the white team waiting on Mars. Serena re-hosted the Infinity and served as the commander of the entire fleet, commanding the Zero Fleet to continue patrolling in the solar system. Of course, the angel who only obeyed Williams orders, as well as the fruit of life from Venus, was escorted to Hafa by the blue team led by John. The angel and the fruit of life are temporarily kept in the hive, and the team led by Halsey and Rebecca continues to study these two anomalies. While the Blue Team did not return to the Zero Fleet, the three Spartans stayed in the sea view villa in Hafa. After all, Hank, who has been responsible for the protection of William''s family for nearly ten years, has been promoted to the dean of the Ghost Academy, and Alpha has also become the instructor and mentor of the ghost agents. Therefore, the responsibility of the security of the William family is assigned to John, Carl and Myron, and the blue team can always act as the earth''s rapid reaction force. In order to stop Halseys worries, William is ready to retreat to the second line completely and handle the companys affairs at the Seaview Villa. He can usually take care of Yelena and Ivan the two''bear'' children. ... Shortly after the companys owner William Russell and the companys chief researcher Catherine Russell returned to the city of Hafa, severe civil wars broke out in Syria, Iraq and other Middle Eastern countries. Due to the previous churning and interference of a certain big country, the political and military systems of these countries have become extremely chaotic. Coupled with the establishment of the UNSC to promote the decision of mankind to collaborate and integrate, hydrogen engines and nuclear fusion technology have been promoted, and oil is slowly being replaced. and so on, it can be regarded as completely shaking the personal interests of some long-established corrupt officials, warlords, and extreme politicians in the Middle East. There are more and more conflicts within these countries and even party struggles have continued for several years. Finally, on the 3rd of the month, the Middle East countries once again fell into a never-ending war and chaos. The UNSC deployed in various parts of the earth began to mobilize its forces to Saudi Arabia, Egypt and other places in preparation for the one-time suppression of the large-scale rebel forces that have appeared for the first time since the establishment of the UNSC. However, the UNSC, which has fleet fire support, cannot take advantage of low-Earth orbit bombing. Because the rebels occupy cities, towns, and villages with large numbers of civilians. And the rebels also took advantage of the racial and cultural gap to deliberately discredit UNSC and other propaganda policies, brainwashing local civilians to support the rebels. In the face of such a large number of "hostages", UNSC is unable to effectively exert heavy firepower. Under pressure from public opinion and other aspects, UNSC had to send ground troops to prepare for street battles in cities and towns against the rebels. What UNSC will face in the Middle East this time is no longer a terrorist with crude equipment, but a rebel army with mechanical skeletons and individual armor. Before the public rebellion, the leaders of the rebels were all warlords, politicians, and consortia of various countries. Whether it is a formal channel or a black market, they can obtain weapons and equipment no less than or even higher than that of the UNSC. Besides, before the promotion of Umbrella''s hydrogen engine in the Middle East, the most indispensable thing is oil and money. So the first large-scale civil war of mankind was not a distant colony, but broke out on the earth. Chapter 297： The "Weapon of Destruction" in the hands of the rebels ?Hafa time: month. Location: The flagship bridge of the containment fleet. Andre, dressed in the uniform of the supreme general of Umbrellas army, as well as a group of school-level officers, and Athena, who has already contained the fleet, are all standing by the center console showing a holographic image. Equipped with artificial artificial intelligence, Tina stood beside Andre and explained the situation of the Middle East war to everyone present. "General, everyone, according to the information shared by the UNSC with us and the intelligence I have collected, the total number of rebels is close to 540,000. If you count terrorist organizations and militias that cooperate with the rebels, the number may be close to 700,000, or even more. The forces of the rebels are mainly concentrated in large cities with large populations such as Adana, Aleppo, Homs, and Damascus. The cities with concentrated forces are relatively close to each other, and most of the rebel forces are scattered in these large cities. Deep in Iraq, Baghdad is far from the rebel front, but the number of rebels remains at around 80,000, and there are millions of people stranded in Baghdad. It is certain that two-thirds of the rebel promoters were shot in Baghdad and relied on a large number of civilians as hostages to negotiate with the UNSC. " "Negotiating?" an officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel asked: "What does this group of rebels want? Even if there are nearly a million people, facing the UNSC''s huge fleet and nearly endless source of troops, it is simply overwhelming." "The rebels carried out an armed rebellion and a group of fooled civilians took hostages because of the problem of the adoption of new energy sources by countries in the world, which led to a sharp drop in the purchase and price of oil. In order to threaten the UNSC countries to buy 200 billion barrels of oil, and the price of each barrel must be seventy dollars, otherwise the price will be the rebels and tens of millions of civilians fighting the UNSC desperately to the end. " Tina is not as emotionally rich as Cortana and Serena, and she explained the reason for everyone with a blank face. "Hey!" Hearing that it was for money, not for fairness, the lieutenant colonel said with disdain: "The rebel leaders are already a group of local tyrants, but they are not satisfied." Tina was silent for a few seconds without comment, and then continued: "As for the main reason civilians support the rebels, it is because the leaders of the rebels have hyped up over the years. Once the UNSC unified policy is popularized, people must accept pork food. Together with these rebel leaders, they were originally the leading class of the country, and the local network and news were also controlled by the leaders. That''s why the current situation was created. " "Hmph." Andre, who hadn''t said a word, couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "I have been dealing with those anomalies for a long time, and it feels like human beings are the "abnormal phenomena" of the earth, and I cant get free every day. In the first and second world wars in the last century, he finally made peace, and he came to the cold war again! The spies come and spies! The end of the century ushered in the end of the Cold War, and the United States began to be unable to idle again, adding to other countries'' congestion all the time, what a really special Suka. " "..." A group of officers nodded silently, especially when Andre was talking about the United States, the nodded a little bit more. After all, the lower half of Andres officers are veterans who have participated in conventional wars, veterans of the battle nation. Born to have no good feelings about America. "Hey..." Athena sighed softly. She has seen too much history of war. If it hadn''t been for Umbrella''s appearance, she would have been deeply disappointed in mankind, and prepared to leave this earth torn by mankind completely. "General." At this time, Tina said with a slap in the face: "A former U.S. major general who is now a UNSC lieutenant general once proposed that without considering the safety of those civilians, he would directly use the fleet to carry out saturation bombing to resolve the rebels. But it was directly vetoed by the overwhelming majority of UNSC officials and generals. Now UNSC has begun to build up its forces and is ready to confront the rebels. " "It''s the Brett of the United States again." Andre shook his head with an angry face, and then asked Tina quietly with the map image on the center console: "UNSC shares information about the rebels with us. It''s not just that they want to share it. Say, what help do they want from Umbrella?" "We really need our help." Tina controlled the imaging on the center console, focused on Baghdad, and said: " The UNSC stated that it would never be possible to negotiate with the rebels, and they were still preparing to destroy the rebels by force, but the rebels claimed that in addition to civilian hostages, they also had a weapon capable of destroying mankind. Because the UNSC has insufficient information about this weapon, it wants to obtain Umbrellas technical and intelligence support to speculate what the weapon is in the hands of the rebels, or to prove the truth of the rebels words. " "Huh?" After hearing this, Andre finally asked with a serious expression: "Then our agent has any information?" "Yes." Tina pointed to the center of Baghdad and said: "According to a report by an agent hiding in the Baghdad police station, in the past few years of the promotion of hydrogen engines and the establishment of UNSC, the large construction sites in the center of Baghdad continued to transport a large amount of soil, which seems to be building some kind of large underground fortress. Or research facilities." Tina said, and controlled the imaging on the center console to switch to Turkey, and marked the Gobekli stone formation not far from the city of Shanliur. said: "According to the intelligence of another agent, it is said that before the establishment of a large underground facility in Baghdad, a Turkish general who was already one of the leaders of the rebels led the guards to conduct extremely destructive excavations in the stone formations. The agent also said that during the excavation by the Guards , there were a lot of intensive gunfire, which seemed to be an attack by some kind of enemy. In the end, the general seemed to have got the thing he wanted, and then evacuated with the remaining guards. The squadron who had died was burned on the spot by the general, so the agents were unable to obtain more detailed data. But what is certain is that in the underground facilities in Baghdad, there must be things excavated from the Gobekli Stone Formation. " Speaking of this, the image of the Gebekli stone circle appeared on the center console, and Tina''s tone became a lot heavier: "The Gebekli Stone Formation is estimated to be built at least 12,000 years ago, and belongs to an unsolved mystery of mankind. Due to continuous wars in the region, scholars all over the world are unable to conduct in-depth research on this ancient relic. So now, it is very likely that the rebels have some kind of extermination weapon in their hands. " . {The Gobekli Stone Circle is not the ancient relics compiled in this book, but the real buildings that exist in Turkey. It is indeed due to the continuous wars in the area, scholars from all walks of life are unable to obtain protection and funds, and cannot dig deeper. But what is certain is that according to the current society''s perception of humans at the time, it is impossible for its technology to build such a magnificent building. The stones weigh 30 to 40 tons, and there are no quarry resources nearby. They are cut smoothly and finely carved, etc. These are just the giant stone pillars found on the first floor. } Chapter 298： Phase 2 launched ?"Weapon of Destruction..." Andre looked at the stone formations appearing on the center console, raised his hand and pinched his chin, and muttered: "I want to see what this group of happy people can do." While talking, Andre asked Tina next to him: "Does the boss know about this?" "When UNSC shared information with us, I had already made a report and passed it to the boss. The boss meant that you, the general, will be responsible for military operations and have the right to mobilize any fleet and troops in the solar system." Tina replied. Tao. "Very good." After learning that William had put himself in full responsibility, Andre did not have any worries, and then ordered Tina: "Notify the UNSC generals that they will engage in street fighting with the rebels tomorrow, and try to make the offensive more vigorous. Before that, they will also appease the leaders of the rebels, saying that as long as they surrender, they will forget the blame. Let the UNSC generals decide on the specific details. If we need Umbrellas assistance in making the details, tell them to give us the military power directly. " "Yes." Tina nodded lightly, and then relayed Andre''s news. Then, Andre manually manipulated the screen on the center console to call up the star map in the solar system. I saw the fleet that belonged to Umbrella, as well as the location of a large number of UNSC fleets, all displayed on the holographic star map in the center console. thought for a few seconds. Andre continued to give orders to Tina: "Notify Lieutenant General Odonasiu, the commander-in-chief of the ground forces of the First Fleet, and ask him to fully assist our containment forces and participate in the suppression of the rebels. ordered him to deploy the fifty Spartans from the First Fleet to the flagship aircraft carrier of our containment fleet. Then send ground combat troops of the First Fleet to assist the UNSC troops participating in the war. After all, UNSC is the company''s most reliable ally. and prepare for the support of low-Earth orbit firepower such as Infinity Class, battleships, frigates, etc., if uncontrollable conditions are encountered, it is necessary to take measures to carry out devastating strikes on the theater of operations. " "Yes." After giving a series of instructions, Andre glanced around his group of subordinates. raised his voice and said: "Well, brats, now prepare your contingents, paratroopers, and tomorrow you will break into Baghdad with the Spartan kids. The goal is to behead all the heads of the rebels and capture the weapon that the rebels call can destroy everything. " Upon hearing this, a group of officers stood up and saluted Andre: "Yes, General." Then, these officers left the bridge and dispatched their men to prepare for the battle of tomorrow. Andre continued to talk with Tina and asked her to inform the UNSC generals of some small details, such as temporarily pacifying the rebel leader and when to conduct a coordinated attack tomorrow. . At the same time, the First Fleet, after receiving Andres order, came to the orbit where the containment fleet was located and organized it together. And Mike O''Donahu, who also belonged to the Russell family, personally led the Spartan II soldiers deployed in the First Fleet to the aircraft carrier that contained the flagship. In the aircraft carrier hangar. When Andre learned that Mike was about to arrive at the flagship, he also led Tina and Athena to the hangar and waited for his old friend. . Soon, among the many decompression chambers in the hangar, three side-by-side gates were slowly opening. Soon after, the ground crew controlled the robotic arm to transport the three Pelicans to the designated location on the hangar deck. The Pelican in the center opened the tail hatch, and the first thing that caught your eye was Mike with the same white temples. It''s just that the veteran didn''t seem to pay attention to his health. He still walked out of the Pelican cabin with a lit cigar in his mouth. And behind the veteran, there are a group of Spartans wearing Power Infiltration Armor (PIA). The paint of PIA armor is different from that of Thors Hammer, mainly in black and gray, but the overall appearance is similar to Thors Hammer. has AI chip slot, optical camouflage, titanium composite armor and other technologies. After Umbrella acquired the technology of the Reaper civilization, considering the psychological balance of the second-phase fighters, the company upgraded all the PIA armor under the proposal and approval of the owner William Russell. The upgraded PIA armor is loaded with the AT energy shield system, which greatly improves the defense ability against beam and plasma weapons. Generally speaking, the Spartan Phase II plus PIA armor is similar to the Phase I fighters in terms of appearance and capabilities. When Mike led ten Phase II soldiers out of the cabin, the other two Pelicans also opened their hatches, allowing the remaining forty Phase II fighters to come into the hangar. Seeing fifty Spartans gathered in the hangar, the pilots on the nearby deck, the ground crew, and the UBCS patrolling all stopped to look at the fifty giants. After all, the Spartans wearing power armor are all over two meters, two or three meters tall, no matter where they are, they are the focus of attention. . "Hoo~!" Mike raised his hand and clamped the cigar in his mouth. He spit out the smoke and looked at Andre. He couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "Oh, old man, we haven''t seen each other for a while!" Speaking, Mike spread his arms and walked towards Andre. "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" Andre also smiled faintly with this damaging friend, and embraced between the old man. The fifty Spartan II fighters remained silent and consciously came to their mentor Athena, waiting for the next order. As for the two veterans, they also let go of their hands. Mike took up his cigar again and looked at the group of taciturn superhuman soldiers said in a deep voice: "Andre, this group of children have not participated in the containment of anomalous phenomena very much, at most they have only wiped out some terrorists and warlord militia. You have to take good care of them, but if you lose one, I have to ask you. " "Don''t worry!" Andre patted Mike on the shoulder, and turned to look at the second-stage fighters behind Athena, with a bold smile: "In the first period, those children were on the battlefield at the age of thirteen, and these little kids are so grown-ups that they can take care of themselves long ago!" Mike has long been used to Andres swear words, he just closed his eyes slightly, shook his head and sighed: "Okay, anyway, William let you take charge of this operation, I can''t say more, and it''s time for the children in the second phase to see the "world"." Then Mike shook his hand and returned to the Pelican he was on before, and said: "Andre, they will leave it to you, I will go back and arrange for the Marines to support UNSC." "Okay." Andre also put his hands behind his back. Wait for Mike to leave. The veteran looked at the group of second-stage Spartans and raised his voice: "Okay! You **** need to join forces with the containment forces tomorrow to solve this rebel leader and potential anomalies! So I twisted your fat **** and went to the combat meeting room with your instructor! " "Yes, General!" Chapter 299： Raid ?Time: 4th of the month. Baghdad local time:. As the capital of Iraq, Baghdad straddles the Tigris River and is only 30 kilometers away from the Euphrates River. According to the perception of the ordinary world, Baghdad can be regarded as one of the important towns of early human civilization. has beautiful scenery, and there are more blessings of unsolved historical puzzles, making this city full of ancient and mysterious. It is a pity that on March 20, 2003, the United States circumvented the United Nations and carried out a unilateral military strike against Iraq on the grounds that Iraq possessed weapons of mass destruction. While the people of this country have been harassed by war for more than a decade, the US military has also destroyed a large number of historical sites and cultural relics, and this beautiful city has been devastated by artillery fire. Of course, the reason for the US invasion of the war was not weapons of destruction at all, nor was it for democracy and freedom. Moreover, the Iraq War caused 100,000 deaths and tens of millions of people were displaced. It is really for democracy and freedom~. The real reason is to guarantee the status of US dollars. Even the President of Iraq, Afford Massum, signed uNSc, and at the same time signed Umbrellas confidentiality agreement, allowing Iraq to have more funds and technical support. But the president does not represent all of such war-torn countries, especially those warlords who control real power, and oil tycoons with resources. Ordinary people due to war and national hatred and so on, coupled with the deliberate misleading of warlords and tycoons, so that uNSc does not have much control over the Middle East. (Except for Israel, Egypt, Saudi Arabia and other countries.) At this time, in the city streets of Baghdad, there are a large number of new tanks, armored vehicles and other heavy equipment, as well as soldiers wearing khaki combat uniforms and wearing Ambrella mechanical skeletons. More than half of the guns in the hands of soldiers are pulse series, as well as conventional guns produced by Umbrella in the early days. Came to the center of Baghdad, which is also the entrance to the underground facility reported by Umbrella agents. The armed defense force is even more advanced. For example, the Scorpio main battle tank that uNSc ordered from Umbrella and has just been put into use has a 150mm electrothermal chemical smoothbore gun. There are also several mS fuselages of Zaku II model, equipped with small-caliber Gaussian burst guns, beam battle axes, and so on. As for the soldiers stationed here, their individual soldier system is no longer a simple mechanical skeleton. It is actually the AAES series of power armor only owned by the uNSc special command. Its coating is also the khaki of rebels, which is used to distinguish the dark green of uNSc. The civilians on the street wantonly burned the Stars and Stripes, the American symbol, on the street, and even drink with friends on the street. Even if they use Arabic, it is not difficult to guess that they are cursing the United States. It can be seen how much the people here are against the United States, even with the uNSc, which is the main force in the United States. . "~! Boom! Boom!" When the time came to two o''clock in the afternoon, the roar of the missile before the fall came from the outskirts of Baghdad, and then there was an endless stream of bombing. "what!!" "Yara Yala!" The instant the explosion sounded, the people on the street seemed to have been used to the normal for a long time. After a brief panic, they began to run back to their houses in an orderly manner. After all, there have been more than ten years of war here, and there is no experience. How can it be worthy of the name refugee? The rebels stationed here are not as calm as the civilians, and they hid in nearby bunkers. The faces of some officers are full of puzzlement and fear. They obviously don''t understand why yesterday''s uNSc also had peaceful talks with the rebels, but today they have launched an attack suddenly. is like the expression of a school-level officer, and it''s more like saying: Isn''t uNSc afraid that we will drop the "Weapon of Destruction" and come and die together? "--! Boom! Boom!" Just as the rebels fell into a brief period of chaos, there was another missile-like roar, but it did not explode as violently as imagined. I saw densely packed airdrop warehouses, falling in the streets, squares, and rebel barracks in Baghdad. The impact generated by the fall has already caused losses to the rebels who failed to respond. "Click~! Click~!" Not to mention that with the bounce of the barn door, a group of heavily armed Umbrella soldiers jumped out and fired indiscriminately on the rebels. Most of the soldiers who jumped out of the airdrop warehouse were well-equipped and belonged to Andres ubcS. The combat style of this group of ubSc is unrestrained, and more than half of the members are also Maozi. The weapon in his hand is not the standard pulse or Gaussian, but the appearance is more similar to the AK series, but it is very easy to use for them. The veteran used his power and convenience to customize weapons in the arsenal near Troy, which can better display the strength of the containment force. Heavy troops equipped with cmc-powered armor also gush out from the large airdrop warehouse and use anti-tank missiles carried on their shoulders to launch surprise attacks on various main battle tanks and armored vehicles of the rebels. was originally a quiet downtown area of ??Baghdad. It was caught in the flames of war in just two minutes. As more and more large landing craft landed, the fighting began to intensify. ... . is two kilometers north of Baghdad city center. A group of airdrop warehouses attacked towards the crossroads, and the two old-fashioned infantry vehicles stationed here were smashed by the airdrop warehouses before they could fight back in the future. "DaDa!" The rebels armed with pulse guns were not as slow as infantry vehicles, but instead immediately attacked the five airdrop warehouses. "Boom-! Boom-!" The shellless blasting bomb hit the outer wall of the airdrop bin and caused a violent explosion. However, when the door of the airdrop warehouse was bounced open and the soldiers inside jumped to the ground, the situation completely turned into a one-sided situation. I saw five Spartans wearing PIA power armor, relying on Gauss guns in their hands, coupled with Superman''s reaction and vision, and solved more than half of the rebels in an instant. "Om! Om!" The second-stage fighter who rushed to the forefront suffered a fierce blow from the remaining rebels, but was offset by a layer of AT energy shield with emerald green light. In less than ten seconds, thirty rebels in a platoon were slaughtered by five second-phase fighters. These second-stage PIA shoulder armors have images of olive branches from the Roman period and the words NobLE. These five people are the noble squad that William had valued at the beginning, and they were led by Carter, who was already a lieutenant. After confirming that there were no rebels at this intersection, Carter used the damaged armored vehicle as a cover and whispered in the communication: "Everyone, we will go to the underground facility with other teams to execute all the rebellious generals and officials. Also, the abnormal phenomena with unknown attributes in underground facilities have adjusted the power of AT shield to the highest. proceed carefully and set off. " "Yes." Book Reading House Chapter 300： ‘Zombie’ ? "Allahuba!!!" "Yala! Yala!" The city of Baghdad is full of Arabic words spoken by the rebels, such as what God is supreme. After all, facing the sudden attack of Umbrella and uNSc, except for the real appearance of "God", otherwise the defeat of the rebels is only a matter of time. A street north of the city center. A few faint humanoid silhouettes flashed, but the attention of the rebels stationed nearby was divorced by the fierce fighting around, and no one would pay attention to these details that are almost invisible with the naked eye. humanoid silhouette is exactly the five members of the noble team. The optical camouflage function of PIA power armor is much better than that of biochemical armor. In addition, the entire Baghdad was in a melee, completely turning the noble squads into invisible people, and quickly approached the entrance of the underground facility with the other Phase II squads. soon. The noble squad arrived at the northern entrance of the underground facility and dispersed, using the low building as a cover to observe. In the barracks at the entrance, there are a large number of rebels wearing AAES models, as well as Scorpio main battle tanks, and four Zaku type mS fuselages. In the face of such elite troops, once it enters the scanning range, even the optical camouflage function of PIA will be revealed. So the second phase of the Spartans of ten teams and fifty people, first of all, they must quickly solve this group of elites. AAES and the main battle tank will not be mentioned for the time being, but the four Zakus are equipped with PS armor that claims to resist absolute physical attack. is a bit tricky. But Andre had known from Tina a long time ago that the rebels had nearly twenty Zaku-type mS units, so the Spartans also carried weapons that could destroy mS. Disposable plasma gun. . "Jun and Natalie, lock the two Zakus on the left." Carter, who crouched halfway on the second floor of the low building, used his helmet to mark out two Zakus, and gave instructions to Jun and Natalie who had plasma cannons. "Yes." Jun and Natalie took off the plasma cannon attached to the back of the armor. Although it is in an optical camouflage state, it is not difficult to see that the shape of this plasma gun is somewhat similar to a large individual rocket launcher. Immediately afterwards, Carter contacted the other team leaders in the communication: "This is the noble team. Two mSs have been locked, waiting for a simultaneous attack." "The Salamander Team is ready." "The Extreme Squad is ready." "The Iron Fist team is ready." "The Shadow Team..." With the response of other team captains in the communication, on the screen of Carter''s helmet, those main battle tanks, infantry vehicles, and Zaku ms were all marked by circles of different colors. All armored vehicles are locked. Upon seeing this, Carter, who was the team leader for the time being, immediately ordered: "Simultaneous shooting." "To understanding." "Ri~! Hoop!!!" As soon as the words of the command fell, the barracks with the elite handles of the rebels was attacked by twenty plasma cannons. Especially the four Zakus with the strongest combat capabilities, received the key care of plasma guns, and immediately lost their operational and combat capabilities. "Tap! Tap!" After the plasma cannon, there was an endless stream of Gaussian gunshots. The exclusive model of the special command on the rebels is also a model that Umbrella has long obsoleted. In order to ensure that his troops can occupy an absolute advantage, Umbrella, in addition to the ship-based energy shield, can never sell individual energy shield technology. So this group of rebels with AAES can have an absolute advantage when facing the regular army of uNSc, but they are a little bit "stuck" in front of the second-stage Spartans with Gauss guns. Compared to ordinary humans, each of them is a sharpshooter, and they only shoot at two parts. Eyebrows, left chest. With the penetrating power of the armor-piercing spike bullet, the AAES titanium alloy was shot through, and the elites of the rebels were shot and killed in half a minute. With the tacit cooperation of these second-phase fighters, the entrance of the underground facility became unobstructed. It was confirmed that there were no rebels alive in the barracks, and the second phase Spartans also temporarily lifted the optical camouflage effect and gathered at the entrance of the underground facility. Carter and the other nine captains looked at the giant gate and reported: "General, this is the Spartan team, which has occupied the entrance of the underground facility." "You did a good job, soldiers." Andre''s voice came from the communication: "Now as planned, go to the terminal near the gate and use PIA power armor to let our artificial intelligence crack the rebel system." "Yes." Carter and other squad captains gathered near the gate with his team members, and modulated the signal transmission power of the power armor to the maximum for Tina on the containment fleet to crack the underground facility system. But... "Crack--!" Before Tina could crack it, the gate opened slowly. At the same time, Tina also reminded all the Spartans present: "Everyone, it has been detected that the air around you is experiencing a surge of an unknown virus." "Virus?" Carter''s face behind the helmet was much dignified, and then he ordered: "Alert." "Yes." Fifty Spartan II soldiers fanned around the gate at the entrance, and aligned their guns at the gap in the gate that was slowly expanding. When the gate was fully opened, the Spartans saw a large number of''people''. Some of these people are wearing white lab coats, like researchers in underground facilities, and some are wearing prison uniforms, looking like D-class personnel held by the company. The walking posture of they is wobbly, and the exposed skin is severely ulcerated, and the eyes seem to be covered with a gray film. More importantly, the rebels who were killed were also struggling to get up from the ground and gathered towards the Spartans. Zombie. As Sparta who was grown up by T virus, T vaccine and T serum injection, I can''t understand the side effects of T virus. The appearance and posture of the group of people around them, as well as the behavior pattern is zombies. "Roar!" Soon, a zombie suddenly cracked its mouth with blood and saliva, and raised his finger to shout at the Spartans. The zombies were no longer shaking like just now, but they became extremely agile and rushed towards the location where Sparta was. "Fire!" "Tap! Tap tap!" Carter and the other nine squad captains immediately issued a firing command, and the blue spiked bullets fired indiscriminately in all directions. Although this group of zombies is much more agile than those infected with the T virus, it is not enough to make fifty Spartans feel the pressure. The number of this group of zombies is really a few people. "Soldiers!" At this time, the communication came again with Andrei''s order: "Retreat! Retreat according to the given coordinates, and the company will implement blockade measures on the war zone soon!" "Yes." The Spartans who received the latest instructions did not procrastinate. When they were about to increase the power of the AT shield, they rushed out of the group of zombies and retreated toward the location of the coordinates. apex Chapter 301： Containment is about to enter the war Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: October 5, 2018. Baghdad time: 02:14. Location: The bridge containing the flagship of the fleet. The holographic image of the Middle East is displayed on the center console, and a large area is marked with red, then yellow, and finally blue. With a string of numbers; Infected: 970,000 estimated. Potentially infected: 900,000 estimated. Asymptomatic patients: Estimated 7.9 million. Affected civilians: Estimated 12 million. Standing next to the center console, Andre frowned as he watched the imaging and data. After all, the current situation has become a little grim. Two minutes after the UNSC and Umbrella conducted a full-scale raid, serious disagreements arose among the leaders of the rebels. Most warlords and politicians hope to surrender. In the face of the absolute superiority of UNSC and Umbrella, failure is inevitable. Moreover, these leaders are also a group of life-saving people, saying that they will die and die together, but hope that the UNSC can pay the ransom. Buying two hundred billion barrels of oil for seventy dollars is a fantasy no matter where you are, but the price in the minds of the leaders is about ten trillion. It was just to bluff UNSC. But the warlords also value UNSC too much. Ten trillion is also a fantasy, so UNSC will cooperate with Umbrella to carry out raids. In just a few minutes of the war, the rebels were divided into two groups, surrendering and desperate to death. The idea of ??dying together is simple, and that is to let Lao Mei pay the price it deserves. Obviously, the group of leaders who fought to the end won, and directly released some ancient biological and chemical weapons in the underground facilities. The biochemical weapons were excavated from the Gobekli Stone Formation. This virus spreads extremely fast through the air, and relying on a large number of quick-infected people, has plunged the entire Iraq into complete chaos. Fortunately, the activity of the virus in the air decreases after one hour, and humans exposed to the air will not be affected in a short period of time. But in Iraq, even ordinary people and UNSC soldiers in the surrounding area have become asymptomatic infected. That is to say, there is a virus in the body, which looks no different from an ordinary person in appearance, and can be infected with this virus if you touch and talk with it. Umbrella''s troops have nano-serum, coupled with strong disinfection technology support, so that the troops in the theater can withdraw safely. UNSCs outlying forces have also temporarily stopped entering the infected area, and have assembled heavy blockades in Jordan, Israel, Riyadh, Medina and other countries and regions. Make every effort to prevent the spread of civilians, infected people, and asymptomatic infected people in the cordoned area. In the face of this unknown virus, Umbrellas Nano Serum is effective. But even if Umbrella is on the earth and the pharmaceutical factory in the colony is started at the same time, it is impossible to prepare tens of millions or even billions of unit doses of nanoserum in a short time. It takes at least a few months of production time. However, with the existing UNSC and Umbrella military strength, it is impossible to completely blockade areas like the Middle East. Unlike Manhattan, which is an island, the Middle East is inland, and it is also connected to Europe, Asia, and Africa. It is impossible to achieve a complete blockade. Moreover, with the spread of this unknown virus, only half a month''s time is enough to infect hundreds of millions of human beings with this virus. When the nanoserum is promoted at the end, the death toll of humans will be around 300 million according to artificial intelligence such as Tina. Indeed, as the rebels said, this is really a kind of destroying virus. "..." Looking at the estimated 300 million deaths and the more than 20 million refugees within the blocked area, Andres brows tightened even more. "Hey" In the end, the veteran sighed helplessly, and thought about whether to take the saturation bombing of the fleet and sacrifice a small number of people to save most of them. "General." At this moment, Tina, standing behind Andre, reminded: "The boss and the doctor are about to reach the bridge." William? Catherine? Hearing Tina''s reminder, Andre also put his sadness away and nodded: "Okay, I get it." "Huh-." As soon as the words fell, the automatics of the bridge opened. William in a suit, Halsey, who was wearing a white coat again, and John, who was equipped with Thor''s hammer, walked into the bridge. "William." Looking at William who was slowly approaching, Andre couldn''t help but blame himself: "The failure of this military operation was caused by me alone. It seems that it is time to retire at my age." "Eh." William waved his hand quickly: "Don''t say that, Andre, you are now in your prime of life! And you are highly respected in the company''s army. The failure of this operation was mainly due to the fact that the group of rebels who insisted on perishing together would hate Lao Mei so much, which led to the leak of the virus. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, facing a completely crushed strength, the rebels should have surrendered long ago. " "Haha." Andre said with a wry smile: "Okay, you don''t need to say these words to comfort my old man, I would rather retire and live with Xia well." With that said, Andre said to William again: "Looking at your expression, you know that you have a solution again, right? Let''s listen to That''s right." William nodded without denying. He glanced at Halsey beside him, and then explained to his old father: "The severity of this epidemic is dozens of times that of Elizabeth Green, and time is not an ally on our side, so we need to contain the spread of the virus as soon as possible. In other words, eliminate all infected people in a short period of time, and distinguish those civilians as asymptomatic patients. " "It''s almost impossible." Andre shook his head: "I have no objection to the elimination of infected people, but testing asymptomatic patients requires a lot of manpower and material resources. When an asymptomatic infection is screened out, more asymptomatic patients will emerge." "According to our human technology, this is indeed the case." William still smiled lightly: "But for anomalous phenomena, they can be easily distinguished." "Abnormal phenomenon?" Andre was taken aback. "Yes." At this moment, William no longer smiled, but said with a sinking face: "For example, Elizabeth Greene, who is in our containment, can perceive every patient who is infected with the virus, and it is probably best for her to distinguish between asymptomatic patients. More importantly, if she can infect the zombies that ravaged the Middle East, she might be able to help the troops eliminate them in a short time. According to Huaxia''s idiom, "fight poison with poison". As for the control of the spread of the virus and defense, I believe that the 049 epidemic doctor should provide us with a lot of valuable advice. " "William... Are you sure you want to use them?" Andre didn''t object, but his tone was full of worries. After all, using anomalies to deal with anomalies is a bit risky. "Don''t worry, these two anomalies will definitely cooperate with our actions, and they are already on the way." William believes. Chapter 302： UNSC and civilian girls Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After William was rewarded with a confidentiality agreement lock loyalty and successfully included Athena under his command, he considered allowing 049, Elizabeth Green, and other humanoid shelters to also sign a confidentiality agreement. (096 was not considered at all.) When the construction of the space containment center was completed and the containment items were ready to be transferred, all the humanoid containment items were signed with confidentiality agreements under various coercive inducements. Like 049, William only promised that it would have endless experimental materials after signing the agreement. The wise epidemic doctor signed the agreement without hesitation. The restrained 049, although the tone of speech is still a little strange, it is more in line with the company''s various actions. William knew about the confidentiality agreement, but Andre didn''t. "William, you have to think about it. I don''t object to 049 coming to help, but the Elizabeth Green who caused hundreds of thousands of casualties... is a bomb that can walk at any time." The veteran raised his concerns. "Don''t worry." William said with a smile on his face again: "After Catherine''s debugging, Elizabeth Green has been able to completely obey the company''s instructions, right, Catherine?" With that said, William looked at Halsey standing beside him. "That''s it." And Halsey nodded without changing his face: "Most of the humanoid containment objects can indeed cooperate with the company''s various actions." "Really?" After hearing Halsey''s assurance, Andre''s worried expression disappeared a lot. This rigorous old man, compared to William saying the same thing, hoped that it was Halsey, who was like a genius doctor. After all, Halsey''s qualifications and knowledge are there. In fact, the debugging that William said does not exist at all, and Halsey just gave her husband a step down, a perfect interpretation of what is called husband sing and women follow. "Okay, General." Then, William said to Andre: "With the assistance of containment items, Umbrella should be able to end the epidemic caused by the rebels as soon as possible, but before they arrive, the company and UNSC''s forces must try their best to curb the spread of infection." Seeing William put down his smile and gave the order, Andre no longer worried about the contents of the contents, but saluted to his pro son: "Don''t worry, boss, although we don''t have a clue on how to eliminate the virus, the elimination and control of zombies are the masters of the containment forces." Time: October 5, 2018. Baghdad local time: 04:14. Location: Shila City, 70 kilometers south of Baghdad. Description: Within an hour of the outbreak of the unknown virus in Baghdad, its area covered almost the entire border of Iraq, which had a great impact on the remnants of the rebels, as well as the UNSC and Umbrellas joint forces. The most dead rebels encountered the resurrection of the dead. In the face of former comrades and brothers, the remaining rebels had no way to start. This also led to the complete destruction of the rebels within an hour. The coalition forces are also facing the same problem. However, Umbrella''s method of handling the resurrection of the dead is simple and rude, that is, to use physical methods to completely ascend the fallen comrades and brothers to heaven. Moreover, the Umbrella forces that raided Baghdad were all UBCS, **** paratroopers, heavy soldiers and second-phase Spartans who carried out orbital airborne, so they had good airtight protection. So in the face of virus erosion, it did not suffer much loss. But UNSC''s regular troops are not so lucky. The vast majority of soldiers have become asymptomatic patients, carrying a lot of viruses in their bodies. Coupled with the shortage of nanoserum, these asymptomatic soldiers will sooner or later become diseased and transform into zombies who only know how to consume calories. Dede Moreover, when the UNSC and Umbrella executives issued instructions to withdraw from the theater, its combat troops were already facing zombie attacks, the resurrection of dead soldiers, and other phenomena beyond reason. The chaos of the communication and transmission systems between combat units has also caused the vast majority of the teams to be trapped in the theater. Among them was a corporal named Ryan Klose. In a residential building on the north side of Shila City, Corporal Ryan was sitting paralyzed in an abandoned apartment, breathing quickly because of tension. "Roar-howl-!" Outside the broken glass window, the zombies'' roar and howling faintly resounded. I saw that Ryan is the UNSC standard army, with dark green combat uniforms, exoskeleton and armor, and a small holographic mirror on the left eye of the helmet. Well, the standard big head soldier. Because the nature of the Army is to defend the Earth, Reach, and other terrestrial planets suitable for human survival, as well as various asteroid colonies, it does not need a closed combat uniform like the Marine Corps. It also saves a lot of overhead for UNSC. From then on, when mankind entered the interstellar age, the status of the Marine Corps, which was originally Ma Run, was greatly improved and became the main combat power of mankind in the interstellar. This led to the army''s equipment becoming vulnerable to attacks from zombies and viruses. Ryan originally followed his company to attack the outskirts of Baghdad, but faced the attack of zombies, especially the agile zombies, the company was once in chaos. Once bitten or scratched in just ten seconds, the injured comrades will also turn into zombies. Ryan''s company had not waited for the retreat arrangement, and was defeated under the wave of zombies, while Ryan followed his class while fleeing during the chaos. After more than ten hours of escaping and fighting, only Ryan was left in the six-person class. Thanks to the fact that the army is also equipped with mechanical skeletons, the army''s speed and strength can be significantly improved, otherwise Ryan will not be able to stick to it. but now The battery of the mechanical skeleton can only last for half an hour at most, and the M41A only has a full magazine, and the grenade is already empty. "Huh...ha..." Ryan leaned back under the window, listening to the movement of zombies outside the window, trying to stabilize his breathing. Then opened the newsletter and reported softly: "This is Corporal Ryan Klose, requesting to evacuate, please reply if you receive it." "Hey...hey..." However, communication is just a series of electric current tones. "Made." Ryan cursed in a low voice, extremely unhappy: "Communication is the most unreliable thing in the world." "Ah!! Oumi (Mom)!!!" Just as Ryan was complaining, an immature girl''s call came from the four-story corridor of his apartment. "Roar!!!" This movement instantly caused the zombies inside and outside the building to roar. Ryan immediately pulled down the helmet''s holographic mirror to turn on night vision and shooting calibration. At the same time, he squatted and squeezed the M41A in his hand, pointed the gun at the closed apartment door, his facial expression was extremely tangled. But the two eyes closed, and then opened them suddenly, a face of death-seeking expression in a low voice shouted: "Forget it, it will be dead sooner or later anyway! Might as well die more meaningfully! Mad!" With that said, Ryan rushed to the apartment door, ready to check the girl''s condition, and fight to death with the zombies. Chapter 303： Extreme Team Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Kang Dang!" Ryan kicked open the apartment door, walked quickly into the passage of the apartment building, and used the holographic mirror of his left eye to confirm that there was no suspicious target in his field of vision. "Roar-! Roar-!" Below the stairs came the roar of zombies as they were running. Ryan had to speed up and came to the door of the apartment where the girl had just screamed. "Kang Dang!" Kicked the door open again. I saw a man with ulcerated skin in the living room of the apartment, biting a woman under him. And beside this seemingly husband and wife, there is a girl about ten years old, looking at the scene in despair. Even if the language is not fluent and does not understand the previous situation, Ryan can instantly guess what happened to the family. It seems that the father was an asymptomatic patient, but when the family was hiding at home, he suddenly became ill, and even threw his mother down and bite. And the daughter who had always kept quiet, after seeing the disease and death of her parents one after another, it seemed that she didn''t want to be quiet anymore, venting like a roar, waiting for death. The girl obviously did not expect her desperate move, and it was not a zombies with a mouthful of blood that attracted the breach, but a fully armed soldier. As for Ryan, who clenched the M41A with his right hand, shook his left hand at the girl, and said in English: "Come here! Come on!" "..." Although the girl could not understand English, it was not difficult to guess what Ryan meant, and hurriedly ran behind Ryan. After all, people have the desire to survive, and the screams of self-defeating and self-defeating before are only unable to accept reality because of losing their parents at the same time. But Ryan''s appearance made the girl quiet again. "Uh---! Howl..." Within a few seconds, the mother who was being bitten suddenly opened her eyes, opened her mouth and made a zombie-like sound. It has been zombie. "Slap! Slap!" "Puff! Puff!" Ryan didn''t procrastinate, and shot the heads of the hard-failed couple one by one, and the shellless blasting bomb overwhelmed them for the priest. Immediately afterwards, Ryan picked up the girl behind him with his left hand, and raised his right hand holding the M41A towards the window. "Snapped!" While smashing the glass with a shot, Ryan hugged M41A and the girl and made a run-up, and jumped directly out of the apartment on the fourth floor. At this moment, the zombies who were alarmed by screams and gunfire rushed from the stairs to the fourth floor and poured into the apartment where the two had just left. The zombies saw the two people who jumped out of the window and rushed out without thinking. just "Tap! Tread!" Ryan, who is assisted by mechanical bones, made a few rolls after landing on both feet, and successfully came to the street outside the apartment building. "Puff! Puff!" But the completely physical zombies fell from the fourth floor, and their end was either a fracture or a sprained neck. Ryan stood up staggeringly, and quickly looked around. Seeing the zombies near the street, they were disturbed by a series of loud disturbances, and they rushed in the direction where Ryan and the girl were. "Made!" Ryan groaned, put the **** the ground, relaxed his hands and hugged her with his left hand again. He said indifferently, "Forget it, I saved you before dying anyway, you died without regrets, now you can run as far as you can!" "..." The girl couldn''t understand what Ryan said. She had already hugged Ryan tightly because of the zombies used in all directions. After the UNSC Army soldier hugged the rescued girl, facing the south, raised his right hand M41A and started running wildly. "Flap! Flap!" Ryan was too lazy to save ammunition, and directly fired at the zombies in front of them. "Puff! Puff!" The lethality of the shellless blasting bomb is still considerable, directly tearing a large number of zombies. but "Papa---click!" Even the M41A magazine full of 99 bullets still persisted for only a few seconds to empty. Seeing that the ammunition of the main weapon was empty, Ryan immediately threw the M41A in his right hand at a zombie, holding the girl with both hands and rushing with all his strength. do my best! Now Ryan can only run wildly towards the south, away from Shila City, pinning his hopes on using the speed of the mechanical bones to get rid of the zombies. "Tap! Tread...Tread..." The battery that can maintain the mechanical skeleton is also about to run out, the speed of running has begun to slow down, and the distance between the zombie and the corpse is gradually added. It''s over. Saying no regrets is that the girl is purely blind, but Ryan is worthy of his conscience and at least allowed the girl to live a few more minutes. "Sorry, it looks like we are both going to die here." Ryan said helplessly to the girl. The girl also guessed that Ryan had nothing to do, and she couldn''t help crying in her eyes, waiting to be swallowed by these zombies next. "Soldier, hold on." Suddenly, a voiceless voice reminded Ryan. "Da! Da Da!" followed by a dense Gaussian gunshot. Various types of spike bullets, such as blasting, delayed blasting, and burning, slaughtered nearly half of the group of zombies that had gathered hundreds of zombies in just a few seconds. Before Ryan and the girl could react, a team of giants appeared in their vision. This team of giants was just in accordance with Andres instructions, before 049 and Elizabeth Green arrived, they tried to physically reduce the number of infected Spartan II fighters. It may be that Ryan''s luck is still going on This neighborhood is the responsibility of the extreme team in the second phase of fighters. I saw the five Spartans of the Extreme Squad, opening the AT energy shield on the PIA armor, and rushing towards the zombie group. Suddenly, the originally lawless zombies were slaughtered by the limit team. For ordinary people, these quick-moving zombies are quite tricky, but for Sparta, they are just a group of "targets" that are not threatening and move slightly faster. After the Extreme Team finished processing the zombies that followed Ryan, the team leader came to Ryan and whispered from a bird''s-eye perspective: "Soldiers, since you carry the virus in your body, please cooperate with our technicians'' disinfection and isolation measures." Ryan, who had not yet recovered from the shock, nodded repeatedly after hearing the words of the giant in front of him: "Yes... please don''t worry, sir." "Very good." The captain of the Extreme Squad also nodded lightly and reported to Tina Hui through the newsletter: "This is the captain of the Extreme Team, Robert B-042, who found two survivors and asked the technical staff for support." "Received." The communication quickly returned to Tina''s reply: "A group of technicians have rushed to your area." Robert lightly nodded and said, "Thank you." "Huh..." As for Ryan when Robert and Tina were reporting, he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know which unit the giants belong to, the red and white umbrella logo on the armor indicates that the giants are Umbrella soldiers. "It seems that to rescue you is actually my self-help." Ryan looked at the girl and sighed with a chuckle. Ryan is just one of the many surviving UNSC Army members, and plots similar to him and the girl are being staged in the blockade all the time. But not as lucky as Ryan. Chapter 304： Forty-nine and the arrival of Green Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: October 7, 2018. Baghdad local time: 01:41. Location: A large UNSC military base east of Jerusalem. The military base is located in Israel. Israel, as a country bordering on "enemy countries", has finally been able to get a little leisure after the establishment of the UNSC, and it strongly agrees with UNSC''s policies. This military base, called the pilgrimage capital, is also a base jointly invested and constructed by UNSC and Umbrella. A large number of fighters, transport aircraft, MS fuselages and heavy ground vehicles are deployed, and even have a large number of strategic weapon launch silos. In the pilgrimage capital at this time, there are soldiers of different countries and different skin colors. More than 80% are the UNSC army, and the other 20% are Umbrella''s various types of arms. Different types of aircraft at the airport are taking off or landing in an endless stream, performing their respective missions in the cordoned area. The sky above the base is even more majestic. The warships with wings spread eagles and red and white umbrellas hover in the air in a line-up formation, and the searchlights on their ships make the vicinity look like daylight. Although it is late in the morning and late at night, the soldiers in the base and the civilians in the distance can still understand what''covering the sky and covering the moon'' is. Just then. Three Pelicans belonging to Umbrella, with the Zero Fleet camouflage, slowly descended from high altitude and hovered above the pilgrimage capital. After obtaining the approval of the tower, he came to the sky above a large apron and landed. The UNSC soldiers who stayed outside and let out the wind, when they saw the painted Pelican, they all gathered to talk; "I haven''t seen such an all-black Pelican. Is it Umbrella''s special unit?" "There are more Umbrella special forces. I heard that they also have some kind of super soldiers. Solving the zombies in the blockade is like cutting vegetables." "Okay, just smoke if you smoke, don''t keep talking gossip, or you will be trained by the sergeant again." When UNSC soldiers talked about the three Pelicans, the rear door of the Pelican began to slowly open, becoming a pedal for people in the cabin to walk easily. The first to come out was a group of UBCS wearing a modified version of AAES, and the shoulder armor was painted with , indicating that they are elites belonging to the Omega troops. Then came the USS in biochemical armor. The equipment of these two types of units alone made the UNSC onlookers in the distance emit green light in their eyes. envy. Jealous. After all, the equipment of the AAES series is only owned by the special command, but Umbrella has a more advanced model of AAES and a power armor that looks like a ninja. It''s strange not to envy, jealousy and hate. But the next "people" completely confused the UNSC who was watching from afar, and even vaguely felt a little... Alien. I saw a doctor who was 1.9 meters tall, dressed in a thick black robe and wearing a mask with a slender beak, walking out of the cabin like a medieval doctor. There was also a person wearing a tight-fitting airtight suit and a black helmet, also following the doctor out of the cabin. Through the analysis of the concave and convex curves, these UNSCs could not guess that the "person" in the tights should be a woman. The big soldiers nearby don''t know why Umbrella invited these two freaks here, but they are not going to go too far. After all, Umbrella''s soldiers have much higher authority than their UNSC big-head soldiers. What''s more, if you really go to investigate, you will most likely be knocked on the door to check the water meter, and forget what you have done the next day. The two people that attracted attention were 049, who signed a confidentiality agreement, and Elizabeth Green, who was full of viruses. The two containment objects were escorted by Omega and USS to a large apron already occupied by Umbrella. Walk in. The first is to pass through the channel with plastic isolation film and equipped with ultraviolet device to the disinfection room where the liquid disinfectant is sprayed. Then he came to the interior of the hangar. Looking around, I saw a large number of laboratories built of transparent materials, as well as various instruments of unknown purpose. In the laboratory are a large number of researchers wearing white chemical protective clothing, under the protection of UBCS, are conducting research on the zombie, trying to find the weakness of this ancient virus. Of course, there are still a large number of "asymptomatic patients" in the rooms here. Although the UBCS guarding them did not make any violent actions, the faces of the patients in this area showed an expression of uncontrollable horror. Being told that he has a virus in his body is scary enough, and coupled with the possibility of transforming into some sort of living dead zombies at any time, this group of asymptomatic patients suffers from their hearts. Moreover, the researchers present will not inject them with nanoserum whose price has doubled in the past two days, but let them reassured to be an experimental material. However, Umbrella has not yet reached the point of panic. For women and children, researchers will still inject them with nanoserum. Most of the asymptomatic patients serving as experimental materials are remnants of the rebels. At this time, a UBCS dressed in AAES with the rank of colonel came to 049 and Green. He looked at a group of Omega and USS and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, welcome to the laboratory at the frontline base. I am the person in charge here Colonel Ryan O''Dorlem." "Captain, the boss asked me to pass this to you." Lieutenant Omega, who was responsible for escorting 049 and Green, paid a military salute to Ryan and then handed in a paper document. Lane results file. turn on. Williams order was written on it, and Williams autograph was at the bottom of the document. After reading for a while, Ryan put the documents in the storage bag around his waist and said to the lieutenant: "According to the boss''s order, the Omega and USS you came from the containment center will continue to be responsible for the safety of the two''professionals''." "Yes." The lieutenant nodded lightly. Then Ryan looked at 049 and Green and said, "You two, when you came here, you probably understood the predicament we are facing. I hope you can help mankind tide over this crisis. "No problem, Colonel." As soon as Ryan''s words fell, 049 responded with its magnetic voice, waved his hand, and walked to a laboratory slightly impatiently: "Well, I have time to chat here, let me take a look at the symptoms of these patients as soon as possible." "Yes." Ryan gave the green light to 049''s various decisions. He ordered the UBCS guarding the periphery of the laboratory to open the gate and let 049 and Green walk into the zombie laboratory with a complete disease. "Huh?" 049 walked into the laboratory and saw the corrupted and festering zombies. The tone of his sigh indicated that it was deeply interested in the "patient" before him. It quickly reached into the medical bag it carried with him, fumbled for a needle tube, and did not forget to sterilize the needle. "Haha." Then 049 walked to the zombie and smiled: "Patient, I need to take a sample of your body, don''t try to resist." Book Reading House Chapter 305： The game between anomalies and anomalies Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Roar!!!" The zombie trapped on a cross-like instrument saw 049 coming towards it, grinning loudly. As 049 gradually approached, the zombie struggled more and more intensely, as if instinctively told it that 049 was an extremely terrifying existence. "The patient should look like a patient." 049 said, then raised his left hand and touched the zombie''s shoulder. "Roar" The zombie became extremely honest the moment it was touched, and fully cooperated with 049 to pierce the needle into the body. Seeing that 049 was very skilled in manipulating zombies, the two researchers on the side didn''t know what to say. After all, the two of them have studied for a long time and haven''t figured out the operation of zombies, and the principle is very different from T virus and black light virus. But the 049 in front of him can control the zombies very easily, which makes the two of them feel a little embarrassed. As for Ryan doesn''t care what the researcher thinks, he walked slowly behind 049 and asked: "Doctor, we are now facing three main problems. The first point is how to quickly eliminate the residual virus in the air. The second point is to speed up the verification of asymptomatic patients in the population. With the company''s existing testing speed, the efficiency is really too slow. The last point is to find a vaccine that can replace nanoserum and save those asymptomatic patients. It would be best if these infected patients can be saved. " "..." 049 did not immediately respond to Ryan''s words, and waited for it to draw the blood of the zombie and came to the workbench in the laboratory. While he was familiar with operating the experimental equipment, he casually replied to Ryan: "Colonel, next I will study this plague, and tell the group of people in white clothes how far and how far away, as for those respectable soldiers can stay in the laboratory." "This..." Although Ryan knew that 049''s temper was a bit weird, he still didn''t react. Slowly, Ryan ordered the two researchers: "You leave first." "Yes..." (x2) The two researchers were bombarded by 049. "Colonel." It seemed that because of Ryan''s cooperation, 049 replied in the mood: "This epidemic is a little bit more difficult than I thought, but it''s just a little bit difficult, and it''s far from the plague. Give me two days, I should be able to develop this vaccine, provided that I prepare enough experimental materials for me. " "No problem." Ryan nodded and ordered Lieutenant Omega behind him: "Lieutenant, no matter what the doctor asks, please try to satisfy him as much as possible." The lieutenant responded immediately: "Yes, Colonel." "As for identifying what you call...whis...what? Oh, yes, asymptomatic patients...tsk, really twisted your mouth!" 049 murmured, turning his head to look at Ryan and the others, and said: "The identification work is handed over to another person, which is much better than my doctor." "The other..." Ryan murmured softly, and immediately realized who 049 was talking about, and then smiled at 049: "Okay, I see, then the job of the vaccine is left to you, doctor." "Ah..." 049, who was already in the working state, waved his hand a little impatiently, and then devoted himself to the work of studying ancient viruses. Ryan asked the lieutenant and Omega to stay and assist 049 in his work as much as possible. This led to USS and Green leaving the laboratory. Experiment room. Ryan looked at Green who had been silent since entering, and asked: "Miss Green...According to what the doctor said, can you help me find those asymptomatic patients? The company needs to hit them together for isolation as soon as possible to prevent them from spreading the virus further. " "..." Green, wearing an airtight helmet, still remained silent and did not answer Ryan''s question. "..." Ryan was also a little helpless, even wondering why the boss would send him this group of weird characters. After being silent for half a minute, Green slowly walked towards a cell not far away. The people detained in that cell are asymptomatic patients who carry a large number of viruses in their bodies. She walked slowly to the transparent wall, looked at the group of patients inside, and said in an echoing tone: "open the door-." Seeing that Green had finally spoken, Ryan did not have time to wonder, and immediately ordered the UBCS who were guarding outside the cell: "Open the door." The UBCS, which is obeyed the order, enters the password to open the gate of this cell. And Green approached the cell with a light pace. She glanced around at the group of panic-faced patients, took off the helmet, her long red hair was falling like a waterfall, and at the same time, she also showed her beautiful face. I saw that Green''s face was still the same as when William led the team to contain her, and the passage of time seemed to be as immune to Green. She opened her mouth slowly, and... "what---." A large amount of red fog gushed from her mouth and enveloped the group of patients who had not yet understood the situation. "Ah! Help!" "Devil! She is a devil!" "I don''t want to die!" The patients who were already in a state of panic yelled like a collapse when they realized that the person in front of them was not a person. He even wanted to rush out of the cell. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm "go back." However, the two UBCS blocked in front of the cell used the two guns in their hands to make these panicked patients passively return to calm. "Shut up---! You still can''t die-, or you will be swallowed up all-." Green seemed to be a little annoyed with these blasting humans, frowning slightly and uttering warning words. Sure enough, in the face of the dark muzzle and the unusually beautiful demon threat, the patients finally returned to silence completely, shaking their whole bodies and looking at Green and the UBCS. As for Green, he just released the virus in his body and invaded the body of this group of patients, trying to distinguish the ancient virus. Besides, the virus she released is under control, unless she wants to, otherwise these patients will not develop disease at all. Soon, she received feedback on the virus in the patient''s body and was able to distinguish ancient viruses. Then Green put on the helmet again to prevent her from unintentionally releasing the virus, and walked out of the cell to Ryan''s body. He said quietly: "I can distinguish this virus now-but I still need the help of your so-called artificial intelligence -." Ryan, who heard Greens words, was taken aback at first, but soon calmed down a little surprised, and said: "Okay, I will arrange the artificial intelligence connection right away and let them assist you." "Very good-." Green seemed to be satisfied with Ryan''s attitude, and then she walked towards the disinfection passage to the outside world and said: "Colonel-, the kid (William) still wants me to help you deal with the infected people-, so time is running out-." "child?" Ryan was a little confused about Greens words, but still led the accompanying UBCS and USS to keep up with Green, and replied with a thankful tone: "Yes, then I will trouble you." Chapter 306： ‘Queen’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! When Elizabeth Green was able to distinguish the ancient virus, she cooperated with Tina and other artificial intelligences to distinguish the vast majority of asymptomatic patients in just a few hours. The difference between asymptomatic patients is only to temporarily control the spread of ancient viruses before 049 develops a vaccine and puts it into production. William asked Elizabeth Green to come to the front-line base not just to let her be a detector and to distinguish the work of asymptomatic patients. The main task Green received from William was to use her various characteristics to solve the infected people in the blockade. After all, according to speculation and analysis, even if a vaccine is developed, these infected people who have become completely sick and become zombies are unlikely to be rescued by the vaccine. Therefore, while developing vaccines, solving (killing) zombies is the main problem. Time: October 8, 2018. Baghdad local time: 07:45. The base of the pilgrimage capital. With the rising sun, the lighting equipment of the entire base is turning off one by one, and the number of soldiers on patrol is also beginning to decrease. Just because of the early morning, the pace of the soldiers patrolling inside and outside the base was a bit unsteady, and it seemed that they needed a good rest. Moreover, the atmosphere of the base at this time is no longer the panic and confusion at the beginning of the epidemic, because there is a seemingly reliable epidemic doctor in the base. And with the help of a woman in tights who didn''t know her appearance, no zombies were ever seen near the base. The UNSC soldiers felt in their hearts that the two professionals sent by Umbrella felt that mankind would be able to overcome the epidemic, and their confidence increased. Especially Elizabeth Green, because she didn''t know her true appearance, many UNSC soldiers guessed that she must be a beautiful woman, close to the kind of coquettish. And why does she always wear a helmet? The answer given by the soldiers is also whimsical, the most magical and the highest support rate, that is, she belongs to the superhero created by Umbrella using various high technologies. Umbrella acquired Marvel more than ten years ago, and the soldiers who are enlisted now all grew up watching these comics. Or most people are curious about Umbrella, coupled with Umbrella''s own efforts to let the earth enter the interstellar age, then creating a "superhero" should be a simple matter. But Green is not a hero. On the contrary, she is still the culprit who caused hundreds of thousands of deaths. However, after signing the confidentiality agreement, she was able to concentrate on accepting the remodeling and making contributions to the best of humanity. . A large hangar was transformed into a wartime meeting room. Hundreds of non-commissioned officers, lieutenants, and school officers sat on folding chairs. The highest commander of the pilgrimage base, Major General Water of UNSC, stood by a group of officers and explained the next combat mission. And this time the protagonist Elizabeth Green, accompanied by the two teams of Spartan II, stood on the left hand side of Major General Water. "Everyone." Walter looked at the officers who belonged to the UNSC, and said solemnly: "While Umbrella is developing and mass-producing vaccines, we will carry out a campaign to clean up the infected. In order to restore the image of UNSC in the Middle East, the naval fleet cannot carry out saturation bombing of the blockade, and we also need to save the survivors as much as possible. The solution to avoid virus erosion is that after a few colleagues and I fight for it, the Marine Corps agreed to lend our Army combat equipment. " When he said the last sentence, Walter''s expression became visibly unhappy. After all, the Army needs the assistance of the Marine Corps to ensure the safety of its soldiers. Thinking about it, I feel aggrieved. But the major general is a major general after all, his unhappy expression faded away, and he raised his left hand to stand Elizabeth Green. Continue to elaborate on the task: "Because of Umbrella''s professional assistance, presumably the task of solving the infected person should not be too severe." With that said, Walter looked at Green and asked, "Miss, what do you want to say?" "..." Green and the Ten Spartans Phase II remained silent and did not answer Walt''s question. And Walter seemed to have long been used to the weird of Umbrellas soldiers, and then nodded and said: "Very well, so if you perform the mission in two hours, you will disband." "Yes, Major General." The officers stood up one after another and saluted Water together. And Watt led his own guard to leave here and go to the command center of the base to prepare for the next battle. As for Green, under the **** of the Spartans, he greeted the curious eyes of the UNSC officers and left the large hangar. For UNSC officers, not only is Green special, even the ten Spartans with an average height of two or three meters are full of mystery. After this time of getting along, UNSC officers and soldiers more or less understood the brutal combat power of the Spartans. Therefore, it strengthened the idea of ??Secondary 2 of some soldiers. Two hours later. The pilgrimage base was close to all personnel dispatched, taking ground armored vehicles and a large number of transport aircraft into the blockade area. It also includes ten teams of Spartan II fighters, and the center of this battle, Elizabeth Green. Location: 200 kilometers west of Baghdad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the outskirts of Rutbai, 250 kilometers east of Jerusalem. UNSC and Umbrella''s mixed ground armored unit unloaded the fully armed combat personnel in the carriage and entered the alert mode. The zombies infected by the ancient virus are a kind of undead creatures that live in groups. They seem to be affected by memory and are not far away from the area where they lived before they were alive. Therefore, the movement of large-scale troops concentrated in the western suburbs of Rutby will inevitably bring out the zombies in the city, and the soldiers need to be prepared to exterminate them. at this time. I saw Elizabeth Green, still under the **** of the two Spartans, came to the front of all the soldiers and armored vehicles, and then raised her hand to take off her helmet. This action finally made the soldiers witness her beautiful face. "Roar--! Howl--!" At this moment, densely packed zombies rushed out of the city, rushing in the direction where the soldiers were. Upon seeing this, the soldiers immediately raised the weapons in their hands and aimed at the zombies, only to be ordered by their command to fire and shoot. however The soldiers didn''t wait for the commander''s command, but saw the non-cannibal pyrotechnic Green opened his mouth and vomited a large amount of red blood mist covering the group of zombies. Most of the zombies eroded by the red mist stopped in place and convulsed, and only a few of them continued to "charge" unaffected. But then, the zombies in the twitching movement stagnated, and suddenly they started to kill each other. This is one of Elizabeth Green''s many abilities, that is, once she swallows a certain virus, she has a chance to control it. Even those infected can be controlled by her. This is the ability of the zombie''s "Queen". Chapter 307： Control the situation Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "This... is she... really some kind of superhuman?" "I don''t know, I only know that she is on our side." "indeed" When the soldiers saw the inhuman side shown by Elizabeth Green, they instantly broke the YY vision in their minds, and even had some psychological shadows. "Okay soldier! There are still a large number of targets waiting to be cleared! Aim at the target and shoot me!" "Yes!" Fortunately, the sergeants who were in charge of commanding the various teams gave orders so that these soldiers were no longer confused, and fired at those zombies who still had imaginary attacks. "Boom! Bang! Bang!" The large-caliber cannons of various types of armored vehicles also spit out dazzling fire snakes, and suddenly tore the flesh eroded by the virus. As for the main battle tanks and air transport aircraft and support boats, they bombarded the entire group of zombies indiscriminately, regardless of whether they were controlled by Green or not. Green didn''t have much emotion for these second-hand children, so when the zombies were mercilessly slaughtered, his facial expressions remained cold and glamorous. Sparta, who is in charge of her safety, is also like a humanoid plug-in, using the Gauss gun in his hand to almost kill a zombie in one shot. Thanks to the assistance of Elizabeth Green, the group of zombies completely lost the support of numerical superiority, so the pressure on Umbrella and the UNSC coalition army was drastically reduced. And Green also let the zombies under her control spread everywhere, infect more zombies, and let these zombies perish themselves. The Umbrella veterans who participated in the Battle of Manhattan have long been promoted from private soldiers and corporals to sergeants and captains, and are familiar with Elizabeth Green''s methods. If Green is given a few more days, she may also make a hybrid hunter mixed with the ancient virus, which can track and kill the infected more accurately. However, for Umbrellas recruits and UNSC soldiers, this kind of one-sided war situation is just cool. In order to avoid the destruction of cities, towns and other buildings, heavy armored units can only be stationed in the suburbs. The interior of the city was cleared by soldiers and light armored vehicles. The air support also prohibited the use of machine guns, and adopted a minimum of general-purpose machine gun support. After all, Umbrellas joint force with UNSC needs to save UNSCs image as much as possible and clean up the mess for a big country. Fortunately, nearly 70% of the zombies have been controlled by Green, otherwise it would be almost impossible for the soldiers who lost the support of heavy weapons to enter the city where the zombies gather. . October 10, 2018. The virus named Ancestor was successfully cracked by 049 and a corresponding vaccine was developed. Moreover, the doctor wrote the equation very kindly to make it easier for scientific researchers to understand. Umbrella, who obtained the formula, immediately allowed pharmaceutical factories in various places on the earth and colonies in the solar system to produce vaccines. In view of the extremely fast transmission of the ancestor virus and the large number of asymptomatic patients, Umbrella needs to supply this vaccine to all human beings. But the companys previous main goal was to provide 20 million vaccines to civilians and soldiers in the Middle East to minimize the number of casualties due to this incident. The task of eradicating the infected is also proceeding smoothly. After three days of action, nearly a million infected people have been almost wiped out. Three-quarters of them were controlled by Green. These zombies belonged to the human side, after killing each other their kind and losing their usefulness, they were unilaterally''self-solved'' by Green. October 14. After the overwork of all solar system pharmaceutical factories, 20 million cents of vaccine finally arrived in the Middle East in batches. The UNSC Army took the lead in injecting the vaccine. The UNSC Army is in contact with a large number of zombies without protective measures, and has the largest number of asymptomatic patients. The second is the people in the Middle East, to avoid the further spread of the ancestor virus, and at the same time to calm the panic. Finally, Umbrella''s soldiers. After all, Umbrella has the most nanoserum. When the outbreak broke out in Baghdad, the soldiers who participated in the operation consciously injected the nanoserum. However, in order to permanently eliminate the ancestor virus, the Umbrella soldiers will also be vaccinated after the effect of the nanoserum disappears. October 22. Umbrella and the UNSC combined forces have completely regained control of the severely affected areas, and only a small number of infected persons have been reported. Elizabeth Green assisted the military in locating and removing the infected persons involved. At the same time, the total production of vaccines reached 70 million, and civilians in Europe, Africa, and Asia began to inject vaccines one after another. Since it needs to be injected by all human beings, it will inevitably be blocked by some, especially by the anti-intellectual people in the West. According to the original words of the companys owner William Russell: The worlds population is seven billion. If there are not tens of millions of them, then the world is truly abnormal. In response to the use of media for anti-intellectualism propaganda, Umbrella privately asked artificial intelligence to delete all kinds of posts and news, and exposed all kinds of black materials of anti-intellectualism planners. At the same time, Umbrella will also send secret agents and USS hiding in various parts of the world to secretly''handle'' this group of anti-intellectual people. Amnestics to this group of people, and then mandatory vaccination It is not that the company is worried about the safety of this group of people, but that they will have the chance of disease if they do not get the vaccine, which will threaten normal people. life. October 30. After Umbrellas agents, USS, and UNSCs black forces have worked together, anti-intellectualism has been completely eliminated, and vaccines have been promoted step by step. During this period, as the severely affected Middle East region, reconstruction began with the assistance of the Umbrella engineering team, providing local people with a large number of employment opportunities. The governments of most countries in the Middle East have survived this incident and are no longer able to help the people continue to develop. November 1. The owner of the company, William Russell, negotiated with senior UNSC officials, and countries such as Syria, Iraq, and Jordan were legally acquired by Umbrella and became subsidiary countries similar to Greece. This decision has no impact on the people at all, because they have long been accustomed to the change of sovereignty. Even if the people''s access to knowledge is limited, Umbrella''s red and white umbrella logo is too discernible, so the people are not resisted and even have high expectations. November 4. After a full month, the war and epidemic caused by the rebels have been basically brought under control, and life in the area is returning to normal. Moreover, because of this battle, the UNSC Army also strongly protested against the UNSC senior officials, saying that the Armys equipment is really... Rubbish. Therefore, UNSC has drawn up an arms order to Umbrella, requesting an equipment upgrade for the UNSC Army. Of course, the UNSC executives also clearly instructed Umbrella to maintain the minimum consumption of funds, as long as the appearance looks good. Chapter 308： Containment ‘troop’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Item: Ancestor virus. Level: ExafanisteiKeter. Status: Under destruction, only a small number of virus strains are stored in the hive. Description: According to reliable intelligence, the project was excavated by the Turkish rebel lieutenant general at Gobekli Stone Circle. The project is a kind of prion and can rewrite human beings at the genetic level. In theory, when an ordinary human is infected and after the disease is not a "living dead" in the ordinary sense, but has completely belonged to other species. The spread of the project is extremely fast, and it has an unstable incubation period, which can cause a large number of asymptomatic patients to appear to more stabilize the spread of the project. If it is not controlled, the project has the ability to eliminate humans from the earth within 8 to 10 months, and then a group of creatures controlled by the project will take over the earth. On October 21, 2018, Dr. Catherine Russell, accompanied by the Noble Team and Athena, went to the Gobekli Stone Circle to decipher the ancient texts and murals. The stone formation has three layers. The first layer is 12,000 years ago, while the second layer is at least 70,000 years old. The third layer has exceeded the limit that the company can monitor and is expected to be no less than 400,000 years old. The deciphering and excavation work is still in progress. November 5, 2018. At this time, the Baghdad neighborhood, the city where the epidemic began, had a large number of Umbrellas security guards, but there were not many civilians wandering in the streets. Some are just local workers in Umbrella worker uniforms, who are absorbed by the engineering team, and are rebuilding this ancient city in an orderly manner. A small number of people walking on the street, when they saw the security with live ammunition, most of them showed fear on their faces. After all, mold and molecule mercenaries have done too many conscientious things in Iraq, such as indiscriminate killing of innocents, and **** are commonplace. Therefore, when people see weapons and equipment that are more advanced in security than those of mold, they will instinctively feel fear. It seems that prejudice is indispensable in a short period of time, and Umbrella needs as long as possible to appease the people. And a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier that has undergone a magical modification, with a prominent red and white umbrella logo printed on its abdomen, and the word , is hovering 800 meters above the city of Baghdad. This aircraft carrier is the flagship of the containment fleet. 12:14 local time. In the aircraft carrier hangar; Ground crews are overhauling large transport boats, as well as various combat ground armored vehicles, as well as weapons and equipment such as the Pelican. There are UBCS on patrol as usual, and pilots chatting with each other. For Umbrella''s soldiers, they have become accustomed to participating in all kinds of large-scale operations, especially those facing anomalous creatures. The two "father and son" in military uniforms, William and Andre, are also in the aircraft carrier''s hangar under the **** of the Spartan Blues. Because the epidemic can be stabilized and controlled this time, there are only a few days to wipe out a large number of zombie-type infections, most of which are due to 049 and Elizabeth Green. The two containment objects that have signed a non-disclosure agreement are also in the aircraft carrier''s hangar. When William approached, he hadn''t waited for him to speak first. "Ah, sir." 049 said to William in its special voice: "Helping you solve this small epidemic. In return, I hope to get a better experimental environment." "Experimental environment..." William said to himself. He came here to talk to this group of containment objects, just thinking about how to treat them. No matter what the purpose of 049 is, whether it is to eliminate the plague or save mankind, it has always caused the deaths of nearly two thousand civilians. And Elizabeth Green also approached William slowly at this time, also speaking in a unique voice: "I hope-, can have a comfortable and dry room-, and-, I don''t want to enter that cage again-." William remained silent and did not immediately agree to the requests of the two containment objects. Elizabeth Green is worse than 049, relying solely on her own subjective conjecture that human beings are not worthy to live, and even leading to the deaths of hundreds of thousands of people, and millions of people''s lives have undergone serious changes. After thinking for a moment, William showed a faint smile and said to 049 and Green: "Okay, I approved your request. As for the location in the prison where you used to stay, I will inform the staff to rebuild it and use it as a shelter that you are willing to cooperate with the company''s operations." "There are experiments." 049 reminded. "There are experiments." William added. "The original cell?!" Green questioned. Although she was wearing a helmet, it was not difficult for William to guess that after the helmet, Green had a dissatisfied and confused face. "It''s no longer a cell anymore." William explained patiently to Green: "It has been idle since you left. I will make people transform into a comfortable environment, of course, if you have personal requirements, you can propose to the company for transformation. " "It turns out to be like this-, thank you-, kid-." Green''s finally relaxed She didn''t want to enter the never-day, always in a closed cell, and outside this cell There is still enough corrosive liquid to kill her. "Um...you seem to be not much older than me." William shrugged helplessly. "Okay." Then he waved his hand, looked at the Omegas who were guarding here, and ordered: "A few of you are responsible for protecting the two saviors and transferring them to the original location of the No. 1 Retention Center." "Yes, boss." Omegas saluted William. Then a lieutenant of Omega said respectfully to 049 and Green: "Two, please follow us." "Haha, good." 049 responded with a smile. "..." Green remained cold, and it seemed that she didn''t like talking to people other than William. After 049 and Green and the others walked away, Andre stood side by side with William, watched the two containment objects enter the Pelican, and shook his head and exclaimed: "Boy, I never expected that Catherine had a bunch of ancient viruses that researchers were helpless, and it was simply solved by two containment objects." "Of course." William turned his hands on his back and watched the Pelican leave the hangar. "Compared to us, they are indeed ready-made superheroes." With that said, William turned to look at Andre, his expression no longer like doing nothing, instead he asked seriously: "Andre, I think it is necessary for the company to form a new task force now. What is your intention?" "Brand new task force." Andre lowered his head and looked directly at William, then he had an insight into his son''s thoughts, and said quietly: "Boy, don''t tell me, you want to form a task force composed of containment items." "Yes." William said without concealment: "That''s what I meant." Chapter 309： "Civilization" unique to mankind Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "..." After confirming that William really wanted to form a contingent of containment objects, Andre just silently watched his son who was always able to come up with strange ideas. a long time. "Hey." Andre shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and patted William on the shoulder, just sighed: "You are the boss of the company, and I will do whatever you say, and it is unconditional support. But for the formation of this special task force, I still have one suggestion, that is, there must be members of our human beings to monitor this group of murderers. " "Yes, I know." William also showed a humbly acceptance. He knew the nature of the non-disclosure agreement, but this veteran who was over 60 didn''t understand it. "Hey, you, every time you say it nicely and promise it well, but you often fail to fulfill the promises you have made." Andre smiled bitterly again, seeming to complain that William had been involved in the containment operation, which made it almost impossible to return from hell. "This...hehe, yes, I will pay attention later." As for William himself, he felt bad, so he could only follow with a chuckle. Immediately afterwards, he found that his super adoptive father, his temples and hair had already turned gray, and his face had more bleak markings. And because of this sudden epidemic, the veteran has become very tired, and it seems that his energy is not as good as before. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t match the erosion of time. The veteran is really old. Upon seeing this, William felt that his nose was a little sour, so he cleaned up his emotions and suggested to Andre: "Andre, when you finish dealing with these trivial matters in the Middle East, you can stay in Hafa for a while, so that you can cooperate with an experiment by Catherine." "Huh? What experiment still needs my old man to participate in?" Andreio asked with interest. "Try the fruit of life." William said quietly. "It turned out to be this...not..., William, did you just say the fruit of life?" Andre was a little overwhelmed. "Yes." William said with a serious face: "The fruit of life has proven to enable humans to resist and cure any disease, and it also allows humans to have a certain degree of rapid self-healing ability, even..." "Eternal life." Andre interrupted William''s words, his tone becoming a little serious: "Although I am a religious believer and don''t read the Bible very much, I still know a little bit about the tree of life and the tree of wisdom. Boy, you don''t want me, the old man who is about to enter the coffin, to live forever, do you? " "Don''t talk about bad things, just go to your physique. It''s a sin to live less than a hundred." William frowned slightly, and Andre laughed a little uncomfortably. Then he didn''t veto: "Yes, it just lets you live forever. After the experiments of Catherine and Rebecca, and the research that consumed a lot of D-class personnel, Fruit of Life did not find any side effects. So I... I hope you can always serve as Umbrella''s general, and you are not old, not old at all. " "Hahahaha!" Seeing that his "pro" son was a little bit tactful, with a little arrogant, Andre couldn''t help but smiled boldly, and then patted William on the shoulder heavily. Said: "You kid, do you say that you can''t bear it so hard for me? Huh? Forget it, I don''t worry that you are managing the company alone, so I can barely stay with you for a while." "Hiss..." William frowned even more, raising his hand and kneading his left shoulder that had been''patted''. There was even a thought in my heart, I felt that the old man''s haggard face was just pretending... With his current superhuman physical quality, being patted by this old man would be so painful to death. Every time! Slowly, William also no longer struggled with the problem of Andres palm strength, but said to Andre: "Andre, Catherine and Athena are at the source of this incident. I am going to go there to see their deciphering progress. Also, the candidates I expected to participate in the containment task force were also there to protect their safety. " "Okay." Andre put away his bold smile, returned to the unangered Umbrella veteran, nodded and said: "I''ll be in charge here, you can go." "Ok." Then Andre returned to the bridge alone, preparing to direct the security issues in the Middle East, while William led the waiting blue team and left the aircraft carrier in a Pelican painted by the Zero Fleet. In the cabin of the Pelican; William stood behind the rear hatch, looking out to the outside world and admiring the beautiful scenery through the observation window on the hatch. Due to the deliberate guidance of the United States and the various Middle East war films shot by Hollywood, people will be linked to the desert, barren, and war when people mention the Middle East. In fact, there are oasis in addition to the desert, as well as various fascinating attractions. The various relics, cities, and altars of early human civilization alone are countless in the Middle East. Like the legendary Troy, people are sure that its location is in Turkey. Especially in Iraq, there are the Euphrates and Tigris rivers, the two rivers of life that nurture the civilization of Mesopotamia. Some scholars also speculate that If the Garden of Eden mentioned in the "Bible" really exists, then it is most likely in this watershed. It is a pity that these countries that gave birth to early human civilization, such as Iraq, Syria, and Turkey, are either military coups or various wars. I was also disturbed by a shit stick. So that scholars from all walks of life could not continue to study human history and civilization, countless ancient relics disappeared in a wave of attacks by A-10. "Hey." Thinking of this, William couldn''t help sighing, and sighed inwardly: Obviously, I havent fully understood how I came here, but I have developed a thermonuclear weapon that can destroy myself. This...is the civilization of mankind. "Boss? What annoyance do you think of again?" Just when William was secretly emotional, Myron, who was sitting in the rear of the cabin without a helmet, asked very puzzled. "What''s upsetting?" William turned to look at this carefree "child", put away the sad face before, and said with a usual kind smile: "As long as you can make sure that every task doesn''t go wrong, I shouldn''t worry about it." "Haha!" Carl, who was sitting across from Mellen, couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard William''s words: "Boss, how did you know that he accidentally kicked a Pelican yesterday? Haha!" "Tsk!" Mellen suddenly changed his silly face, pointed at Karl and said loudly, "Shut up, you!" "Oh?" William followed Carl''s words, raised his left eyebrow lightly, and looked at Mellen with his hands behind his back. Deliberately emphasized the tone: "How did I hear the ground crew complaining? The money for repairing the Pelican is deducted from your salary and bonus." "Don''t..." Mellen said suddenly: "Why let me catch up every time..." Chapter 310： Regressive technology Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "All right." At this time, John, who had been checking the gun in his hand, heard Melan start crying again, frowning and reminding: "You are the elite of Spartan Phase I, give me some stability, and don''t let the younger generations in Phase II laugh later." "Good, good, I get it." Myron seemed to have adapted to the nagging of the master chief brother, raising his left hand and swinging it back and forth to indicate that he would remain quiet. "Boss." At this moment, the pilot said through the broadcast in the cabin: "You are about to arrive at your destination, please prepare." "Okay." William just nodded and sat beside Carl, waiting for the Pelican to land. Shortly after. Following the shaking of the fuselage and the pilot''s reminder, the Pelican landed in the mobile base station next to the Gobekli Stone Formation. The hatch opened and got up, William walked out of the cabin with the three Spartans. Coming out of the cabin, I saw that the mobile base station was built by the Umbrella engineering team and its scale was no smaller than a standard military base. There are dormitories, combat readiness rooms, guard posts, etc. for stationed personnel, as well as laboratories and disinfection rooms for researchers. Most of the people stationed here are UBCS. After seeing William, they stopped and saluted their boss. And William nodded in response, and walked out of the mobile base station with the three Johns. Get out of the base station. They found that the boundary they were on was like a hill, and in the center of the hill, there was the excavation site accepted by the Umbrella engineering team. And the whole hill is actually the main building of Gobekli Stone Circle. That''s right... Even if Umbrellas engineering team took over, it has not been able to fully excavate all the stone formations until now. The main reason for the slow speed is to protect the ruins from being destroyed. William''s current intelligence concluded that the Turkish general did not take protective measures at all, and carried out destructive excavations to the bottom of the first floor, thus obtaining dozens of cans of sealed containers. The high concentration of gas in its sealed container is exactly the ancestor virus that caused the outbreak not long ago. Also, that is, each T-shaped stone pillar on the first floor weighs 44 tons. But the T-shaped stone pillars on the second floor are even larger, and the carvings are finer, and the weight has reached an astonishing 132 tons. Whether it is building a building or building a stone formation, it will always be built in order from bottom to top. If human technology will evolve and upgrade according to time, then the uppermost layer, that is, the first layer of stone formations, is the top craft of humanity at that time. But this stone formation does not play cards according to common sense. The first layer is rougher than the second layer, as if human technology is regressing, one generation is not as good as one generation. The same situation also appeared in Egypt, that is, the largest and most magnificent Pyramid of Khufu. Scholars generally believe that it was built around 2500 BC. Then in theory, the next pyramid should be bigger and more detailed. But the fact is that the next pyramids are like small piles of soil, not even the four-sided pyramid shape of the pyramid. While thinking about the problems of these ancient ruins, William had already arrived at the entrance of the excavation site. The UBCS stationed here, after seeing that the visitor is the boss, immediately saluted: "Boss." "Yeah." William waved his hand and asked, "The doctor is there." "At the lowest level of the excavation site, do we need us to lead the way? Boss." The UBCS respectfully said. "Haha, no need." William patted UBCS on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Thanks for your hard work." "No hard work!" "Well, keep it up, we''ll go in first." "Yes!" After finishing the conversation with UBCS, William and others walked to the excavation site shrouded by the rain canopy. Walk in. I saw a large number of workers wearing engineering power armor, methodically using the tools in their hands, and carefully digging. In the center of the shed, there is a return type **** for small excavating equipment and people to walk. William and John came to the entrance of the **** and, with the assistance of a manned engineering vehicle, drove to the bottom of the **** to the excavation site. After about two minutes, the manned engineering vehicle arrived at the destination. I saw that this place has been hollowed out by Umbrella''s engineering team, and the soil is constantly being transported up through the slope, making it look like an underground palace. Rows of huge and magnificent T-shaped stone pillars, like the load-bearing pillars of this palace, lift up the various buildings and soil on the upper level. get off. William saw Halsey in winter clothes beside a giant stone pillar on the left side in front of him, and Athena in Umbrella uniform was discussing something around the stone pillar. The security of the two women is the most outstanding Spartan squad, and it is also the noble squad that William wants to incorporate into the **** contingent. Come closer. Carter, the captain of the noble team, hurriedly walked up to William and saluted: "Boss." "Yeah." Looking at the rising command star, William smiled and said: "I heard that your performance in this battle was very good, and I will work harder in the future." "Thank you, boss, the strength of other teams is also not bad." Carter said modestly Ha ha. " This time William just laughed without saying a word, just nodded to Carter, and did not say that he would form a new task force. Then he came behind the two women who were talking, and asked quietly: "Catherine, Athena, don''t you mind if I come to participate in yours too." "William?" Halsey seemed to pay too much attention to the content on the stone pillar, and did not realize that her husband was already behind him. "Boss." Instead, Cortana bent slightly to William, paying tribute to her boss. William still waved his hand and walked slowly to the stone pillar between the two women, looking at the inscriptions and murals that he couldn''t understand at all. Asked: "Katherine, how did you crack the above content?" "It can only be said to be okay." Halsey shrugged his shoulders and said: "There is almost no substantial historical record here, and it is more of worship of ancient gods. According to the murals, it is believed that the Titans, Jehovah, Anubis, etc., did not record the origin of the ancestor virus. The people who built this stone formation only recorded on the mural that those sealed tanks were a kind of weapon, a kind of Pandoras box. I think those rebels didn''t understand what was inside, which led to their self-destruction, and they also suffered countless innocent people. " "Really..." William raised his hand and squeezed his chin, then looked at Athena and asked: "Athena, although you have never wanted to say your age, it must be more than 10,000 years old. Do you know anything about this ruin?" "Boss, even if I live a long time, it''s not an almighty encyclopedia..." Athena shrugged helplessly: "And I am the last **** of Greece, and I almost only live in Greece. When I hid from the world, I was already what you called the Queen." Book Reading House Chapter 311： ‘Damocles’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "So according to what you said, it means that you don''t know enough about this stone formation?" William said quietly. "Yes... I''m sorry, boss." Cortana''s expression was slightly embarrassed. After all, as the goddess of war and wisdom, apart from providing effective information when dealing with the Titan Protoss, she is more like paddling the rest of the time. And William also saw Athena''s expression in his peripheral light, and smiled and comforted: "There is nothing to be sorry about, the age of this building is much longer than you, and it is normal for you not to understand it." "..." Athena did not continue to say anything, but her expression was still somewhat helpless. Immediately afterwards, William looked at Halsey next to him and said: "Then do you think there is still more value to explore here?" "There must be value." Halsey looked up at the hundred-ton stone pillar in front of him and said: "This stone pillar can at least prove that the history of our human civilization is not that short, and that the technology of our human beings in ancient times is not as low-end as imagined. What''s more, the historical relics and documents excavated this time are enough to cause a sensation in the entire archaeological community, and they are also enough to rewrite history textbooks from all over the world. I think this is a very helpful project for human beings to gradually understand or accept the existence of abnormal phenomena. " "It is not necessary for the ordinary society to understand abnormal phenomena. No matter what, it will cause negative effects. This is not conducive to our containment of abnormal phenomena that can affect the spiritual level." William did not want all human beings to know about the existence of anomalous phenomena. This is not the same as confirming the existence of aliens, because there are not a few ordinary people who believe that aliens are real. But if it is confirmed that Jesus, the Garden of Eden, and Athena are real, then the world will be messed up, especially in countries with serious religious beliefs. William Halsey said in a deep voice: "This epidemic requires a large-scale memory modification in the Middle East, and Serena and the others are also required to eliminate the keywords of zombies on the Internet." "Yeah, indeed." Halsey found that she was not even thinking about it, and that if the abnormal phenomenon was exposed, it could lead to serious results. "But..." she added: "Notifying historians from all over the world to come here to study together will help enrich the blank period of our human history, what do you think?" "I have no objection to this." William nodded lightly. Then he turned and walked in front of the blue team and the noble team and said: "Then Catherine, you and Athena will continue to be responsible for the research work here, and I have to prepare other matters." "Yeah." Halsey had no objection to this, she nodded lightly at William, and then continued to study the inscriptions and portraits on the stone pillars with Cortana. As for William, he ordered Carter: "Carter, take your team with us. You have new arrangements." "The doctor''s safety?" Carter asked hesitantly. "Don''t worry, I will transfer other second-phase teams here." William smiled. "Yes, boss." After Carter confirmed that Halsey was safe, he led the noble team, took a manned engineering vehicle with William and the blue team, and returned to the top of the excavation site. Leaving the excavation site and returning to the mobile base station to take the Pelican, they moved quickly northward. The destination of its voyage is the original site of the No. 1 Containment Center, Resolushen Island in Canada. Resolushen Island Time: November 5, 2018, 09:14. As the first containment center built by the Umbrella engineering team, it has maintained records of the largest scale, the safest, and the most contained objects before the completion of the space center. Even if all the contents are transferred to space, this one thousand square kilometers island is still one of Umbrellas largest bases. The entire island has been completely transformed by the engineering team, and the surface has many large-scale ground-to-air and ground-to-ground defense facilities, as well as secret guards and watchtowers where ubcs are stationed. The airport built with the entrance to the underground facility has also been remodeled, parking the um-255 with orbital navigation capability, as well as a large number of Viking fighters and Pelican transport aircraft. At this time, a frigate with the logo was hovering over 500 meters above Resolushin Island. This is the frigate responsible for transporting 049 and Elizabeth Green. Immediately afterwards, the Pelicans carrying William, the Blue Team, and the Noble Team arrived over the airport and landed slowly under the guidance of the tower. When it was about to fall into the apron on the ground, the apron was sunken downwards, revealing the real hangar below the airport. The Pelican moved into the underside of the airport. After the gate was closed, the Pelican opened the rear hatch, and William finally returned to this initial containment center. A little trance. Since Umbrella built four asylum centers, he has hardly been to the number one asylum center again. Yes, only when the engineering team applied to him for funds for expansion, or when the files of certain shelters, did they see the words Retention Center No.1. Time flies. While William sighed inwardly, a group of Omega elite approached the hangar and came straight to him. "Boss." A major Omega saluted him: "Container 049, Elizabeth Green, and Nine-Tailed White Fox have been transferred to the designated meeting room very good." William was very satisfied. Nodded lightly, then walked towards the interior of the containment center, and ordered the major: "Then major, please lead us to that conference room again." "Yes." The major led the Omegas under his command, guarding William, the blue team and the noble team, and went to the lower meeting room together. In the crowd, Carl asked John with doubts: "John, have you heard of the nine-tailed white fox?" "..." John, who remained silent, shook his head slightly, indicating that he had never heard of it either. "maybe" Myron had just released his words that were not close to reality, but when he thought that the younger generations of the second phase were still aside, he quickly stopped what he wanted to say next. While a group of Spartans were puzzled, the major led the crowd to the door of the conference room. The automatic door opened, walked in, and saw 049 sitting behind the U-shaped table studying notes, Green with closed eyes, and the "nine-tailed white fox" that the Spartans suspected. I saw that the current nine-tailed white fox was in a human form, with fox-like long plush ears and waist-length black hair. The face is the top presence among Asian women, small and exquisite, giving men an urge to spoil her. But the figure does not match her appearance, even under the loose Hanfu, it is difficult to cover her proud curve. When William and the others entered the meeting room, 049, Green and the "Nine-Tailed White Fox" all cast their eyes to where William was standing. As for William, he glanced at the group of containment objects and then smiled at Carter who was following him: "Carter, from now on, your noble squad will form a brand new mobile task force with them. Its called Damocles. " ABC Chapter 312： Suppress terrorists Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Task Force?" 049, who heard Williams words, first expressed its doubts: Sir, Im just a doctor. I dont want to act with those respectable soldiers for the time being. I hope to spend more time studying vaccines. "..." Green remained cold and glamorous, but nodded lightly, which seemed to mean that she agreed. "Huh~." The nine-tailed white fox didn''t make any comments. Instead, he raised his left eyebrows at William, and gasped for William deliberately and charmingly: "Unexpectedly, the officials are so young, so why...you and I have a separate in-depth exchange, I can consider joining your task force." "You fox is looking for death!" Seeing the nine-tailed white fox seduce William so blatantly, Carl, as the boss and a staunch supporter of the doctor, immediately raised the Gauss rifle in her hand, as if he wanted to shoot the foxs eyebrows. "All right." William raised his hand and pressed the head of Karl''s gun, and looked at the nine-tailed white fox and smiled quietly: "Communication alone is unnecessary, otherwise it will misunderstand the wife and children." "Hey...good men are really rare." Seeing that William didn''t seem to be interested in her at all, the ears of the nine-tailed white fox fell instantly, and his expression seemed a little lonely. However, as a fairy who likes to bewitching people''s hearts, she doesn''t know whether her expression is true or not. Immediately afterwards, William looked at 049 and explained: "Doctor, your main responsibility for joining this task force is to analyze and research various diseases. Of course, without a mission, I approve you to study the plague you have been thinking about in this facility, and I will give you enough experimental materials. " "Ok" 049 clenched a fist with his right hand and stuck his beak-like lower jaw, and beat the table with five fingers of his left hand rhythmically, nodding after thinking for a few seconds: "Since your husband said so, then I have no reason to refuse. I agree to join the contingent of what you said." "Very good." William looked at the nine-tailed white fox and said quietly: "How about you?" "My life is yours, you can arrange whatever you want~" At this time, the nine-tailed white fox instantly put away the lonely face before, leaning on the back of the chair and tilting his head to talk. "Not bad." Seeing that the three containment objects were to some extent voluntarily joining the task force, William nodded with satisfaction. Then he ordered Major Omega who was standing next to him: "Major, first take Green and 049 to get acquainted with their room." "Yes, boss." The major who was instructed to give a salute to William, and then asked his Omegas to **** 049 and Green out of the meeting room. As for the nine-tailed white fox that has been in containment on the 1st for several months, without the forced **** of Omega, it also consciously followed 049 and Green out of the meeting room and went to her comfortable personal room. Wait for all contents to leave. "Boss..." As Carter of the noble squad, he told William his doubts: "Is the newly formed task force a mixed force of our human beings and the containment objects?" "That''s right." William turned and looked at Carter, who was a head taller than himself, and explained: "As the best in the second phase of Sparta, you are already the pinnacle of human existence. If you mix with this group of containment items that are willing to cooperate with the company, then you will be able to deal with abnormal phenomena in a variety of situations. And in the future, there will be more and more containment items that are willing to cooperate with the company to join the Damocles mobile task force. Of course, your role is not just to kill the enemy, you also need to''regulate'' to ensure that these containment objects are safe and secure, and have the ability to execute them if necessary. " Hearing the explanation given by William, Carter immediately raised his chest and promised: "Boss, please rest assured, our noble team will be perfectly competent." "Haha." William raised his hand and patted Carter''s pia shoulder armor and smiled: "I must have confidence in your noble squad, otherwise I won''t let you be the commander of this new type of task force." With that said, William walked out of the conference room with his hands behind his back and said, "Carter, you and your team members will be temporarily stationed at the original site of Center One." "Yes, boss." "Well, the blue team comes with me, we are going to return to the containment fleet." "Yes." . After ensuring the establishment of the Damocles contingent and arranging for the noble squad to enter the contingent, William returned to Baghdad under the **** of the blue team. After all, the primary task now is to put the Middle East on the right track as soon as possible and become another Umbrella region on the planet that can create interest. The next Middle East will usher in large-scale transformation, such as building a large number of arsenals, modernizing the city, protecting and renovating existing ancient ruins, and so on. And if the Middle East hadn''t been for a long period of war, it would have been a holy place very suitable for tourism. If it is well managed, it can also be prosperous again like Greece. Therefore, Umbrella also needs to clean up all the remaining forces, such as rebels, isis, al-Qaeda and other organizations, to ensure that visitors will not worry about personal safety issues. Project: Raid operations against terrorist organizations. Reading permission: level b and above level b. Description: When the rebels rebelled openly, various terrorist organizations gathered in the Middle East also publicly declared their support for the rebels'' actions. However, this move of the terrorist organization allowed Umbrella''s artificial intelligence hidden in the network to locate it and obtain the approximate location of these terrorist organizations. Therefore, when the combined forces of Umbrella and Unsc stabilized the impact of the ancestor virus, the two sides jointly decided to solve these anti-social and anti-human dregs while the army was assembled. November 15, 2018. From this day on, the agents deployed in the Middle East began to collect various detailed information and, with the assistance of Tina and other artificial intelligences, locked down the strongholds of a large number of terrorist organizations. November 17, 2018. After analyzing and sorting out all the information of the terrorist organization, the combined forces of Umbrella and the UNSC are ready to attack all the strongholds simultaneously in the early morning of the 18th. November 18, 2018, Raid Day. The main narrative perspective of this file is the captain of the Extreme Squad of Spartan II fighters, Major Robert b-042. Baghdad local time: November 18, 2018, 00:14. Location: In the mountains of Turkey, 10 kilometers east of the city of Van. The hills here are numerous and continuous, making it the most suitable base for terrorist organizations. And it was the Extreme Team led by Robert that was responsible for the raid on this terrorist organization stronghold. Regardless of the first or second phase, the coming-of-age ceremony of these Spartans is to behead the heads of various terrorist organizations and warlords. Therefore, solving this kind of work of terrorists and entrusting Sparta to execute can effectively increase the speed. ABC Chapter 313： Phase 3 Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! 00:14. In mid-November, Turkey was in the middle of the night, illuminated by the bright moonlight, and among the barren hills, there were many villages. By the side of a village with high terrain, the hill seems to have been hollowed out by humans. It is not difficult to guess that there seems to be a complicated network channel for people to hide and escape. There are at least a hundred households in this large village, but apart from the vague barking of dogs, the villagers are honestly staying in their houses. However, there are a large number of soldiers patrolling the dirt road between the houses. The costumes of these''soldiers'' are somewhat nondescript. It has a mechanical skeleton in the style of the UNSC Army, but the clothing is a variety of stocking grazing uniforms, and he also holds an old Soviet AK in his hand. The overall feeling is like a string. These soldiers are the terrorists hiding here, and the villagers in the village are their hostages, used to bargain with the UNSC or the government when necessary. Moreover, terrorist organizations are also closely following the trend of world integration. No matter how they get together, they have to get their members together with mechanical skeletons. "Huh." At this moment, several phantoms followed behind these terrorists with very little movement, getting closer and closer until... "puff-." "Uh...uh..." Almost at the same time, these terrorists suddenly broke their necks and sprayed blood, but their mouths were firmly covered and they couldn''t make a sound. In less than a few seconds, these "Kuan''er" terrorists were silent, and then dragged into the alley aside by these phantoms. Immediately afterwards, the situation like this scene continued to be played out until the terrorists in the entire village were assassinated one by one. Those phantoms are the extreme team that turned on the PIA armored optical camouflage function, and the leader was another commander whom William looked at, B-042 Robert. Through this action to control the epidemic, William discovered that this extreme team is no less than the noble team, and even better in some aspects. For example, more discipline, more organization and efficiency, etc. Of course, it was the commander of this team that surprised William the most. B-042 is similar to Robert Killiman in "Warhammer 40k" except that the last name is not Killiman. An Italian with short blonde hair is different from the ordinary Spartan II. Without PIA armor, his height is astonishing about 2.7 meters. Therefore, Robert''s PIA armor needs to be customized. As for Robert, wearing PIA armor, his height has reached nearly three meters, far surpassing the first and second phases of Sparta. He is definitely an alternative. Knowing that there was a Spartan in his army that resembled a Geneplasma, William immediately picked him up. From his original rank of second lieutenant, Robert was promoted to the rank of at least one in a short period of one month, and he also had the right to command the entire second period during the war. It can be seen that William''s "favor" for Robert. At this time, Robert led the extreme team to solve the village, and after the terrorists stationed in front of the cave entrance, the optical camouflage function was lifted. Then the five giants of the Extreme Team opened the AT energy shield on their PIA armor, shining a dazzling emerald green light under the night sky. Then they walked into the cave... "Young Kesen? (Someone)!!" "Yara! Yara! (Come on)!" "Aruahuba!!!" "Flap! Flap!" "Puff! Puff!" Soon, the terrorists in the cave were alarmed by a group of extreme teams, and yelling voices came from the cave. Accompanied by the sound of gunfire and the sound of the body being torn apart, it is the unique blue flash of Gauss guns. Within a few minutes, all the remnants of the terrorists in the cave were slaughtered by Robert and his extreme team. When Robert''s team was active, the rest of the Spartan Phase II team, UBCS, USS, and UNSC''s special command headquarters were orderly eliminating all terrorists. So far, most of the terrorist organizations that have disrupted the world for decades, and even out of control created by a certain country, will no longer be able to harass the people of all countries on the planet in a short period of time. Under the order of the owner, William Russell, the seven artificial intelligences are responsible for screening any possible horrible remnants in the solar system, and eradicating these scum as completely as possible. November 22, 2018. Baghdad local time: 08:11. The flagship of the containment fleet, in a sleeping cabin; On the double bed close to the bulkhead, under the blanket were William with a tired face, and Halsey with a happy and contented look. The two of them hugged each other and seemed to be doing an early morning exercise. I saw that Halsey no longer looked like a doctor, but nestled in William''s arms, raised his head and kissed William''s left cheek. He laughed and said, "Why did you come here in the morning?" "Um..." William, who entered the sage mode, had his mind empty for a few seconds before looking down at Halsey and replied: "I''m going back to Hafa tomorrow. I have those two gadgets at home, so it''s definitely not as cool as here." As he said, William smirked again: "The main reason is that I like to hear your voice." "Really~?" Halsey was not ashamed of this kind of driving joke, but instead lay on Williams body and bowed his head close to his ear. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Gently blow William''s ears and whispered: "Want to listen?" ! Its so unpleasant to be fed... I understand what it means to have only exhausted cows, no land for ploughing, grass... Hearing Halsey''s teasing, William was really powerless, so he could only make a joke in his heart. Then he hugged Halsey lightly, moved her from his body to his side and said helplessly: "My aunt, you can rest for a while, okay?" "Haha~~" Seeing William''s bitter look, Halsey poked his side waist again, and smiled: "What''s the matter? You are one of the strongest humans." "Okay, don''t tease me..." William raised his right hand and tapped Halsey on the top of his head, and then closed his eyes a little tiredly. The two stayed so tender for a while. "That''s right." William opened his eyes shortly afterwards, looked at the top of the sleeping cabin and asked Halsey: "Catherine, how is the transformation process of Sparta III?" Hearing William''s question about Sparta, Halsey no longer looked like he was just playing, but put William''s right arm on his back and shook his head slightly: "Not so good. The side effects of the remodeling operation have approached zero, but if you want to play Spartan''s due combat power, you need at least four consecutive years of T virus and T vaccine injections." "What about Serum T?" William asked. "T serum can only be an aid, and cannot solve the problem fundamentally." Halsey still shook his head. "So..." William fell into a brief silence. "Huh?" Suddenly, William remembered Robert, whom he liked very much recently, and then turned to look at Halsey to his side and asked: "Catherine, do you say... Is there any plan to directly use the existing Spartans to transform young people who are developing in batches?" Chapter 314： Low-end version of "Astart" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Batch modification?" When Halsey heard that William seemed to be whispering again, a puzzled look appeared on her face, but she still asked with interest: "You tell me what you think?" "Hum..." William pondered for a moment, and put his right hand around Halsey with some strength, and then said after a few seconds: "Look, there are many leaders in our existing Spartans, like Myrona''s children, whose power is simply... invincible and speechless. And Karl, her sniper accuracy has already reached the realm of one shot and one kill, and it is too much to call her a self-sighting machine in the world. Even when faced with an abnormal phenomenon beyond the company''s ability to deal with, she can analyze it or their weaknesses to the extent that one hit kills. As for John, he is the most perfect Spartan I think so far. Apart from Cortana, who is his weakness, he is a soldier with almost no shortcomings. " "So what do you mean?" Halsey asked. "What I mean is to select the most elite children in Spartan Phase I and Phase II, use them as the''protozoa'' and genetically modify the better-physical teenagers." William explained. "Oh~?!" After hearing the explanation given by William, Halsey''s eyes suddenly became shining, and his expression was no longer as confused as before. Immediately afterwards, she wrapped her arms around William''s neck, leaned close to William''s right cheek and kissed hard. Then he touched William''s cheeks with both hands and excitedly said, "How did you come up with this kind of idea?" ? Seeing his wife''s uncharacteristic behavior, William frowned and asked: "So... do you think this kind of plan is more likely?" "It''s worth a try!" As he said, Halsey directly sat up on his knees, ready to get out of bed and change clothes to prepare what William called the Geneplasma plan. And William... Although Halsey is now in sight..., but he really didn''t want to come again, and also got off the bed to change clothes. Shortly after. Inside a large biological laboratory that houses the flagship of the aircraft carrier. Halsey, who has changed his white coat, is directing several researchers to control various instruments. As for William in military uniform, he stands behind Halsey with his arms crossed. "Huh-." At this time, as the automatic door of the laboratory opened, Robert, who was not equipped with PIA armor, walked into the laboratory. ! After seeing Robert, who was about 2.7 meters tall, all the researchers were deeply surprised, especially the cheeks of some female researchers were flushed. "Huh-." Later, when the automatic door of the laboratory opened again, the three people from the Blue Team who were not equipped with Thor''s Hammer armor walked in. "Lying Zefa..." This was Myron''s first reaction after seeing Robert. Because Robert is a second-stage Spartan, theoretically his height is not much different from the first-stage fighter, or even much shorter. After all, the second-stage fighters are developing normally, and the surgery is performed just before the developmental period is about to close, so the height and physique will not increase sharply as in the first stage. But Robert''s height has surpassed Myron''s knowledge of the second-stage fighters. "My God..." Carl, who had long silver hair, was equally astonished after seeing Robert. There are too many people in the second phase, and they are not operating in the same fleet, so they don''t know that Robert''s existence is normal. But John still said with a constant expression for thousands of years: "Don''t be surprised." As he said, John walked slowly to Robert''s body and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Captain of the Spartan Blues, A-007 John." "Hello, Captain of the Extreme Team, B-042 Robert." Robert also held out his hand to shake John without showing emotion, but said in a respectful tone: "It''s an honor to meet you, Chief Sergeant." "Okay, don''t greet each other." Seeing that the "children" had gathered, Halsey raised his hand and said, "Hurry up and collect samples." "Yes." (x4) Hearing Halsey''s words, the four Spartans stopped being polite to each other, and all sat in the seats prepared by the researcher for them. "Mom, what are we doing?" Looking at the researcher using alcohol swabs to disinfect and inserting various needles into him, Myron looked up at Halsey and asked in confusion. "Tsk!" Hearing Mellen actually calling himself mother, Halsey immediately glared at the naive man, and explained in an uncomfortable tone: "If you don''t want your tongue anymore, you can try calling me mom again. Also, you are called to get your latest blood to build the third generation of Sparta. " "Our blood... is it helpful to the construction of Sparta III?" Carl wondered. "Of course." William, who was always smiling and silent, interjected: "The company will use your genes and data as samples and try to implant them into the candidates'' bodies to quickly mass-produce super soldiers." "Wait!" Hearing using his own genes as a sample, Myron looked up at William in astonishment: "Boss, that... Then, in this case, the three generations of Spartans are our...children in a sense?" "Theoretically, this is the case." Halsey, who focused on commanding researchers, did not deny Myron''s views. "What!?" Mellen shook his head again and again, "Isn''t it I haven''t even had a girlfriend yet, why did I skip to the section with children?" "Okay." William waved his hand: "This is a temporary mass production plan, and even if it succeeds, then the three generations of Spartans only inherit your advantages, and there is no change in genetic information. So... (turning his head to look at Myron) You still have the opportunity to find a girlfriend and have children by yourself. " "Huh...that''s good..." Mellen breathed out. "Huh..." Even Carl did. Although she is a Spartan, she is also a girl. If her boyfriend asks about her situation in the future, she can''t say that she has a corps of children. "..." (x2) As for the two captains, John and Robert, they don''t care about children or not, as long as they can make the company and humans more prosperous and powerful. Project: Spartan Phase III plan. Alias: Astarte. Process: Incomplete, in progress. Description: In order to be able to mass produce the goal of superhuman soldiers, Umbrella carried out the Spartan Phase III development plan in the hive, but progress was not smooth. But on November 22, 2018, Dr. Catherine Russell, at the request of the owner of the company, William Russell, overturned all the original processes and prepared to implement the The Primarch project. It means to use the elites of Sparta''s first and second phases as genetic templates, and then select young people between the ages of fifteen and seventeen, who are strong and genetically suitable, to undergo transformation surgery. Therefore, the Spartan Phase III plan was renamed by the company owner William Russell and changed to the Astart plan. Chapter 315： test Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Undertake the third-stage archives of Sparta. Because it is a mass production plan, the physical fitness, physique, and limits of Spartan Phase III (or Astart) are far less powerful than those of Spartan Phase I and Phase II. But Astarte is still far beyond the category of ordinary humans, and is even better than the USS with PI5 psionic power by several points, so he is still a standard super soldier. At present, the company has included the list of Spartan fighters of the first and second phases as Gene Progenitors as follows: A-007 John, A-003 Myron, A-004 Carl, B-042 Robert, B-019 Corax. One of the most special gene primitives is B-042 Major Robert, he is one of only two second-phase fighters in the Spartan Phase III program. Just through simple testing and analysis, it can be concluded that B-042 Robert''s genes and data are the most stable, and it is the easiest pro for mass production of Astarte. November 27, 2018. Company owners William Russell and Dr. Catherine Russell returned to Haffa under the **** of the Spartan Blue team. At the same time, Dr. Catherine Russell will conduct Astarte research in the hive. The assisting deputy is Dr. Rebecca Chambos. November 30. The two doctors selected five barely suitable experimental materials from the companys D-level personnel list. They are all 18 years old and have the best physical fitness and genetic match among all D-level personnel. December 1st to 18th. In these 17 days, two doctors conducted a large number of special T virus and T vaccines on five experimental materials in the morning and evening. In this way, the physical condition of the experimental materials can be improved in a short time. December 19-22. Each experimental material is aimed at each gene progenitor, and relevant modification surgical procedures are started to implant various information of the gene progenitor into the experimental material. Since the modification of each experimental material requires two doctors to perform the surgery, it lasted four days. From December 23 to January 11, 2019. After 20 days of repairing and restoring the five experimental materials, they are ready for testing. The following video files are from the shooting range and test area on the fourth floor of the honeycomb. File description: The five experimental materials were equipped with standard security individual equipment, the weapons used traditional rifle series, and each material was also equipped with 120 rounds of ammunition. The target is level 80 personnel. The 80 D-class personnel are all war criminals, drug dealers, warlord militias from all over the world, and others who have received a certain or higher degree of military training. The 80 D-class personnel are equipped with the same weapons and equipment as the five experimental materials. The task of the five experimental materials is very simple, that is, to kill the 80 D-class personnel more with less victory, whether it is a frontal attack or a secret attack. The video starts playing: The presented angle of view is a surveillance video of the test area. The test area has a huge space. The outer wall of the surrounding walls is equipped with composite titanium armor plate, and the inner side of the wall also has a high concentration of gel, so as to avoid unnecessary accidental injury and loss to the area or outside the area during the test. The test area simulates the scene of a block with a large number of low buildings, laneways, grocery stores, etc. A simulation device is installed on the top of the test area. The simulated weather is cloudy, but the light is enough to support human vision in the area. 80 D-class personnel were scattered around, and these 80 D-class personnel seemed to maintain a high level of vigilance for the freedom Umbrella had guaranteed. What''s more rare is that D-class personnel will never be singled out, and the least group has five people. It can be seen that the methods of these D-class personnel basically eliminated the possibility of a sneak attack on the five experimental materials. Just then. The entrance gate on the south side of the test area slowly opened, and five test materials entered the area. I saw that the average height of the five experimental materials was two meters, and the physique was much stronger than ordinary people, and it was not as slim as the standard of Spartan, and more like a personal tank. but Although they became a barely qualified super soldier after undergoing an operation, the way they move forward reveals that none of them has the tactical qualities of an ordinary soldier. Moreover, the experimental materials did not intend to attack, and went straight to the main road, ready to fight with the group of D-class personnel. ! Soon, a group of D-class personnel discovered the appearance of the experimental materials, and they searched for bunkers to shoot at the materials. The experimental material is silly, but it is not enough to rush to death stupidly. It is also to look for low walls, guardrails, and abandoned vehicles to act as shelters and shoot at D-class personnel. "Da da da!" The surveillance equipment recorded fierce gunfire, and the video also showed fierce fighting. Compared with the D-class personnel, the materials are more accurate and responsive, and the firearms do not feel the presence of recoil in their hands. After a short while, D-class personnel began to suffer a lot of losses. Seventeen people were shot, of which 12 have been confirmed to have lost their lives, and the other five are still dying. However, the D-class personnel used feints to attract the attention of the materials. A total of sixteen D-class personnel from the left and right lanes were preparing to encircle and attack the materials. But the materials reacted extremely fast. When there was a slight movement in the tunnel, they were spotted by the two materials. However, the tactics of the D-class personnel also played a role, at least distracting the firepower of the materials. In fifteen minutes, this simulation battle was finally over, and the final result was that all 80 D-class personnel died. The five experimental materials also paid a certain price. One person was shot in the head and killed on the spot, one person suffered irreparable injuries to his left arm, and the remaining three were shot and wounded several times. If it weren''t for the powerful physical fitness and keen response that the five experimental materials had been brought by the transformation surgery, then the battle would theoretically be the D-class personnel winning. But the result is good, at least it proves that this pseudo-Spartans transformation operation can turn a teenager into an elite warrior. Immediately after the four remaining experimental materials had not yet celebrated their victory, the UBCS led by the Spartan Blue team entered the test area and carried out a clearing procedure on the three experimental materials. After all, the experimental materials already belong to the category of superhumans. In order to prevent them from forcibly breaching containment and causing casualties to company employees or innocent people, measures have been taken to eliminate them. . After the above experiments, it has been confirmed that Astartes plan is feasible to create a new Spartan with the Gene Progenit. The cost of time and capital is effectively controlled, and mass production is possible. In the first quarter of 2019, the company will screen its internal employees and the world, and prepare to build the first two thousand Astart troops. At the same time, the hive also needs to carry out autocratic power armor and related weapons for Astarte troops, in order to improve the combat capability of Astarte as much as possible. Book Reading House Chapter 316： Tao Titanium Armor and New Weapons Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Time: January 11, 2019. Location: Honeycomb Research Center. Hafa local time: 16:14. In the observation room at the top of the test area on the four underground floors, William and Halsey sat in their respective seats and looked down at the ongoing clearance activities in the test area. The four surviving experimental materials were not the Blue Team equipped with Thor''s Hammer armor at all, and the UBCS opponent equipped with the AAES model. Moreover, even if the four experimental materials are "intact" and equipped with the same powerful power armor, the result is still doomed. That is to die at the hands of the blue team. According to Halseys evaluation of Sparta III: How can a demigod compare with the Protogonos? After the four experimental materials in the test area were completely exhausted and entered a group of technicians in white protective clothing to clean up and clean the site, Halsey shook his head slightly dissatisfied: "It seems that the Astarte made with D-class personnel can be so difficult to achieve one enemy ten with the same weapons and equipment. Hey, Spartan is really inferior to one generation." "Haha." William smiled nonchalantly: "Not all. These four experimental materials have not experienced any military training, and even their knowledge of weapons is likely to come from various video games and comics. As for the opponents of the experimental materials, the D-classes are all drug lords and war criminals who kill people without blinking. From this point on, these materials are strong. If a group of trained teenagers are operated on, then it should be no problem to win these D-levels. " "Hum..." Halsey still frowned, "No way, after all, it''s a mass-produced creature. It''s pretty good to have this kind of combat power, but they can barely control the divine body." "It''s okay, it''s enough." William waved his hand, looking at the experimental materials being converged by the technicians, and whispered: "Astartes don''t need those divine bodies to improve their combat power. Moreover, the company now has more than two hundred divine bodies, which are sufficient in any situation. Now I am most worried about the mass production of armor, PIA armor as the second phase of the Spartan individual system, but the cost is still very high. If we were to recruit 2,000 Astartes, the cost of 2,000 PIA armors would be enough to build four standard fleets, not to mention the number of Astartes I expected, at least 10,000. Up. So Catherine, the main task of you and Rebecca now is to create a new type of power armor that is not weaker than PIA armor in terms of performance and defense, but whose cost is acceptable to the company. " "Actually~." Hearing William''s request, Halsey put his hand on William''s thigh and said with an unconcealable smile: "The new power armor is in the high-tech R&D room on the fourth floor, and Astarte''s exclusive weapons are also there. Would you like to go over and take a look with me?" "Huh? So efficient?" William immediately became interested. "That''s right." Halsey said, got up to leave the observation room, and explained to William: "Astarte''s transformation operation was mainly done by Rebecca''s child, so I took the time to develop a new power armor." "Take time out..." William, who also got up to leave the observation room, couldn''t help feeling ashamed when he heard that his wife was taking time to develop new equipment. Immediately afterwards, the two left the observation room and came to the bright honeycomb passage with a neat and reflective floor. Typical Umbrella style. To be honest, William was not very cold about the "Resident Evil" series of movies before crossing, especially after the third one, the more and more "magic", which made William of the game party slightly uncomfortable. But the setting of Umbrella company in the movie, especially the concise and clear style, coupled with well-trained private troops, perfectly embodies what is a BOSS company with only one hand. However, as the final chapter of the sixth book is over, William still feels a little bit reluctant... Human is a very tangled species. . Soon, the two of them left the area where the weapons were tested on the fourth floor, passed through the biological experiment area, and finally came to the high-tech weapons research and development area. William followed Halsey into a research and development room. "Huh-." "Boss, Doctor." With the opening of the automatic gate, the researchers who were debugging here stopped their work and paid respects to William and Halsey one after another. I saw a large number of experimental power armors mounted in the R&D room, most of which were unfinished products, exposing internal wires and other structures. And all kinds of weapons that have not been officially put into use, such as the trial type of plasma gun, individual small nuclear weapon launcher and so on. "Well, Xin..." "Okay." Before William could say something polite, Halsey interrupted his speech and waved to the group of researchers: "My boss and I are going to inspect new weapons. You all want to go out and have a rest." "Yes, Doctor." The researchers replied respectfully, and then obeyed Halsey''s order to leave the research and development room, giving William and Halsey a space not to be disturbed. "Huh-." "Come with me When the sound of the gate closing came, Halsey hooked his index finger to William, then turned and walked into the depths of the R&D room. And William shrugged at his weird wife, and continued to follow her to see the exclusive power armor and weapons prepared for the Astartes. Under the leadership of Halsey, William came to a set of power armor that has been manufactured. I saw that this set of power armor was very different from the usual Umbrella armor. It was not as slender as it fits the curve of the human body. On the contrary, it had a very tough guy and crazy feeling. "I''m going..." William sighed involuntarily when he saw the first reaction of this power armor. Because the power armor in front of him, from the looks of it, is the Mark ceramic steel armor in "Warhammer 40k". The only difference is that the painting of Tao Gangjia is not so colorful, its still a test-sit gray painting, and there are yellow grid-like warning signs. At this time, Halsey walked slowly to William, put his hand to Power A and explained: "This is based on the transformation of the CMC power armor of the heavy armor, and the power armor of the new ceramic titanium armor, with AT energy shield, pulse scanning and other necessary devices. Even if the AT energy shield is not turned on, it can resist a certain number of plasma weapon attacks, and its defensive power is definitely the leader of the company''s multiple power armors. If Astart is equipped with ceramic titanium armor and new weapons, it is simply a walking tank. " "Well, very good!" For this set of ceramic titanium armor, whether it is appearance or action, William is deeply satisfied. "Wait..." It''s just that after he heard the word''new weapon'', he asked Halsey again: "Does the new weapon mean...?" "Explosive Arrow Weapon." Book Reading House Chapter 317： rest Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ? ! After hearing Halsey''s blasting weapon, William''s inner emotional change was first confused, and finally turned into surprise. Since he had traveled into the world for more than ten years, his memory of his previous life was gradually blurred, so he thought about this weapon for a few seconds after hearing the weapon. While William was in astonishment, Halsey explained to him: "The so-called blaster weapon refers to a weapon whose warhead can be used for delayed blasting, and it is fundamentally different from the shellless bullets of the Pulse series. That is, the standard caliber of the blaster weapon is .75 inches, which is equivalent to 19mm, which is only 1mm away from the ranks of the more advanced guns. If you dislike the fact that the caliber is still small, the concept gun of the blasting weapon includes a 1-inch heavy blasting machine gun. Moreover, the bullets of the explosive weapon are all explosive warheads propelled by small rockets. Of course, Astartes can also be equipped with various types of ammunition according to combat needs. " As he said, Halsey dragged William to the side of the power armor, and saw a blasting rifle placed on the weapon rack. "That..." Listening to Halsey ending her introduction, and looking at the arrow-burst rifle in front of him, William asked with a surge of Adam''s apple: "Catherine, where did you get the inspiration for the blasting weapon?" "This." Halsey shrugged indifferently and said: "According to the investigation of various arms, I found that pulse weapons are the most popular among soldiers, and their lethality and power are not weaker than those of the Gaussian and Plasma series. The only shortcoming that the soldiers complain about is that the impulse shellless blasting projectile does not penetrate well, so I considered making the next generation of impulse weapons. More importantly, when I was collecting information on the world''s firearms, I found a Gyrojet series that had long been abandoned by the United States. So then I thought of using rocket propulsion to make the shellless blasting projectile have a strong penetrating ability, so the blasting weapon came out like this. " "Um...very good." William nodded lightly, reluctantly accepting Halsey''s explanation. This woman... It seems that he can always prepare the weapons and equipment he wants in advance. Immediately afterwards, William cleared up his emotions and looked up at the monitor in the corner and said quietly: "Selena, I need your help." Selena, who is far away in the universe of Uranus, has been monitoring the Earth''s dynamics, especially William''s dynamics, through quantum communication devices. So when William said her name to the surveillance video, she used the holographic imaging device in the research and development room to present her body in front of William and Halsey. And smilingly asked: "Boss, is there anything I can help?" "Yes." William also smiled at the loyal secretary, and ordered her with his hands behind his back: "Selena, the doctor will upload Astarte''s production plan to the company network in the near future. You need to organize agents affiliated with the company to find 2,000 genetically matched teenagers at the age of sixteen years old all over the world. Also, inform Kent and Hank on the island of Minos, let them prepare the dormitory and courses for two thousand people, and let them train Astarte in the same way as training Spartans. " "Yes, boss, are there any other orders?" Serena asked. "Hum..." William thought for a moment and added: "Notify the agents and the USS to carry out a standard memory modification measure to the people in Europe and Africa to minimize the impact of such anomalous creatures as zombies. There are no other things now, you can go to work for now. " "Yes." Serena nodded to William, ending her own imaging and preparing to arrange the recruitment of Astarte and the procedures for amnestics. After dealing with these trivial matters, William looked at Halsey and smiled: "Well, wait for Astart''s recruitment requirements and the transformation plan to be uploaded to the company''s network." "okay." Item: Astarte. Description: Astarte is essentially the third-generation product of the Spartan plan. In order to be able to mass-produce it, it is necessary to reduce the training cycle. Beginning in the first quarter of 2019, Umbrella began to screen 2,000 eligible young people from all over the world, and concealed agents will negotiate with the parents of these young people. On April 14, 2019, the first two thousand Astarte candidates were transferred to Minos and began Spartan training. Candidates need to undergo 10 months of high-intensity military training. At the same time, they will inject a small amount of exclusive T virus to transform their bodies when they fall asleep, and inject the exclusive T vaccine in the morning to resist the erosion of the virus. The injection volume is much lower than the first and second phases. It is expected that the first batch of Astarte troops will be built in 2020. If they pass actual combat tests, Umbrella will recruit no less than 10,000 young people as candidates to expand the number of Astarte troops. In order to ensure the stability of Astarte and avoid the irresistible mutation of Astarte, the owner of the company, William Russell, decided to "build" a large number of Astarte with B-042 Robert as the gene source. Therefore, when Astart enters the army in batches, the commander will be B-042 Robert. Note: Due to various reasons such as hormones, Astarte''s candidates can only be men. June 1, 2019 Sunday, at 08:11 in the morning at Haffa time. The sea view villa of Russell Manor, in the master bedroom on the second floor, the Russell and his wife are lying on a king-size bed at this time. Halsey hugged William''s neck with his arms, and his body was close to William, her steady breathing meant that she was still asleep. As for William, he woke up a long time ago. He put his hands under the back of his head and looked at the ceiling with a little empty mind. Since the discovery of the Garden of Eden on Venus in September last year, he and Halsey have been running back and forth as if they could not be free. First, he went to Kepler 22b to solve the anomaly similar to SCP-1983, and then he went to hell with Minglians own secretary. After being sent back to the solar system by the Dooms, without a half-month break, the Middle East encountered the emergence of rebels, and what followed was the ancestor virus. After dealing with everything, the third generation of Sparta, the Astarte plan, and many other things need to be arranged. Until he celebrated his birthday last month, he could not rest well at home... wrong At night, I cant really rest, and Im even very tired! Thinking of this, William involuntarily looked at Halsey lying on his left, the dark circles on his face aggravated a lot. William thought that he had acquired superhuman qualities and ate the fruits of life. In theory, he could be immortal like a god. But when Halsey also ate the fruits of life, William thought that his thoughts were a bit too young, just like the "TooSimpleTooNaive" the elder said. Halseys physical strength is better than before, and William felt that he might not die of anomalous phenomena, it is very likely that he would die from the extraction of his wife... But no matter what, anyway, the rare cleansing these few days, I can finally rest. Chapter 318： Participate in school gatherings Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Um~~!" Just as William''s mind was empty and looking at the beautifully decorated ceiling in the bedroom, Halsey seemed to woke up, raising her slender arms and stretching out. Immediately afterwards, she opened her eyes''difficultly'', and then drew circles with her right hand on William''s chest, teasing deliberately: "You didn''t do well yesterday..." "Ouch?!" William knew that Halsey was''exciting generals'', but she was said to be no good by a woman. This was a big taboo, and she had to be subdued no matter what. He straightened his face and pressed Halsey under him with his backhand, but... "Kang Dang!" "Dad~! The school organized a party today, saying that parents should be involved, and I will go with Ivan~!" The bedroom door of the two of them was suddenly opened, and then Yelena rushed into the room and immediately wanted to jump onto her parents'' bed. ! (X2) Seeing their daughter suddenly broke in, Halsey and William immediately stopped the "thing" that was about to happen, and William quickly turned over and put the quilt on their heads. He muffled and said, "Okay... No problem, that... Yelena... Can you go out first? Mom and Dad need to change their clothes." "Um~ OK~ Then I''ll wait for you downstairs~" Yelena didn''t seem to know that her parents were about to do nasty things, she just agreed with an innocent smile, then hummed an unknown tune and left the bedroom, and by the way, she helped her parents close the door. "Huh!" (x2) When the daughter left, the parents, who were already different from humans, came out of the bed and gasped for breath. "William..." Halsey looked at the bedroom door, feeling deeply afraid and said: "If we two are at home in the future, it''s better to exercise restraint." "Yeah! Of course there is no problem!" William agreed to Halsey''s proposal by a million, let alone disagreement. He didn''t even have a single opinion. He wished Halsey could restrain herself. Finally, I can take a rest! ''William even screamed inwardly. Then he patted his cheek again, raised his spirits, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and put on slippers, walked to the bathroom in the bedroom and said: "Catherine, don''t think about those things for now. Hurry up and wait for the children to go out and play. I just remembered that today is Children''s Day." "Hey, all right." Halsey also sighed and got out of bed and went to the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, and shook her head helplessly: "William, why do you want to have children at such a young age? You put yourself in chains in advance." "Haha." William, who had just washed his face, smiled indifferently and said: "You have the goal of striving and protecting when you have children. This is what you said. Did you forget?" "That''s not true, I just can''t do what I want to do..." Halsey picked up her toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste, and glanced at William, and said with a little profound meaning: "William, you are going to the hive with me tomorrow, do you hear?" "Cough..." William, who was brushing his teeth, almost choked on the toothpaste, but nodded in pain. ------------------------- At the same time, the large living room on the first floor of the villa. Ivan, with blue three-bar sweatpants on the lower body and a black short-sleeved t-shirt on the upper body, is simply a standard fighting nation outfit. But wearing it on Ivan, who is already eight years old, he doesn''t look like that spiritual guy, but rather gives people a very normal feeling. After all, Ivan was a teenager, with much more hair volume than normal young people, not to mention the possibility of baldness, so he didn''t look like a spirited guy from a fighting nation. At this time, Ivan was lying on the sofa, watching the morning news program on TV, but his expression revealed that he was not awake at all. It is because of what Children''s Day is today. He was asleep, but he was awakened by his sister. It is said that today the school organized a trip to the Midtown Mall in Hafa. It is best to involve parents. It is a homework arranged by the school. Although Ivan is not very interested in this kind of entertainment project, he has been integrated into human society for many years and will not oppose the school''s various arrangements. but The school arranged to gather at the downtown mall at 11:30, but Yelena woke up at 6:30, and even woke him up. Fortunately, Ivan''s temper is pretty good. If he were replaced by normal younger brothers, he would have gone mad, and then he would get fattened by his sister. "Tap~Tap~!" At this time, the stairs came up, and Ivan turned his head to look, and saw his older sister, who looked more and more lovely but had not grown much in common sense, walked down. "Huh~huh~" Yelena hummed the music taught at school, with an unstoppable smile on her face, and then sat beside Ivan. Seeing that the content on TV was still boring news, Yelena reduced her smile and looked at Ivan and said, "Hey, brother... Dont you feel bored if you always watch the news every day? How can you blend into your peers like this? " "I''m watching at home, and I''m not talking to other people outside." Ivan replied weakly. With that said, Ivan asked Yelena again: "What did Mom and Dad say?" "Of course I agree." Yelena took the remote control and broadcasted the TV station to a rebroadcast of the talent show. "Ok" Ivan just responded softly, and continued to close his eyes to rest up, and he didn''t bother to stage a competition to grab the master control of the TV with Yelena. Shortly after. Replaced with a custom-made suit, with a red and white umbrella pin on the neckline, William, whose hair has been simply managed, walked down the second floor first. As for Halsey, as a woman, although she has put on her makeup, she is still struggling with the process of choosing what clothes to choose. "Dad~." Seeing William walking downstairs, Yelena threw the remote control in her hand, trot and hugged William''s soft voice: "Hug~" "How old are you, and you always let Dad hold you." William looked at Yelena, who had grown to four or five meters, and while speaking with his mouth, he held his daughter up with his arms relaxed. "No matter how old I am, I''m still Dad''s daughter~." Yelena said spoiledly. "Okay, it''s my good daughter~!" When William saw his daughter speak so well, of course he couldn''t help but laugh from ear to ear. Sure enough, the daughter was his father''s little padded jacket. "Father." Ivan, who was awakened again by Yelena''s series of movements, did not act like his sister to his father, but turned to look at William and asked: "Isn''t the company busy these days? I can accompany us to the school activities when I have time today. I heard Grandpa Andre say that there is a new Spartan plan?" "The Spartan project has been on the right track, and has been busy for half a year. It''s time to spend a good time with you two." William who was holding Yelena explained. Chapter 319： "Korea noodles", "fried cakes" ? "That''s it." Ivan learned that the new Spartan project was proceeding step by step, and he stopped saying anything. He took the remote control that his sister left behind and let the TV continue to play news programs. "Yelena, what does the school need us to do as parents this time?" William carried Yelena to the kitchen bar, prepared to pour himself a glass of ice milk, and asked her daughter about the school arrangements. "hum~" Yelena tilted her head and thought: "It''s okay, the school seems to have closed the shopping mall in the city center, just to allow students of all grades to communicate with each other, and to let the teacher get to know our parents. Especially you, dad, since I went to school, neither you nor my mom went to school to pick me up! " As she said, Yelena pouted her mouth in irritation, and stretched out her hand to pinch William''s cheek forcefully. ! Feeling the strength of his daughter''s fingers, William can only hold back silently, after all, she is still not able to control her strength well at her age. Then he reached out and stroked the top of Yelenas head, and said apologetically: "Well, as long as Dad is free in the future, he will definitely accompany you, okay?" "Yeah." Yelena nodded obediently after getting the assurance. "William, children, get ready to go." At this time, Halsey finally changed his clothes and moved from the bedroom on the second floor to the living room on the first floor. William turned his head and looked at the stairs. He saw that Halsey had only a simple ponytail for the hairstyle, but he chose a red cheongsam in Chinese style, which perfectly highlighted her figure. Seeing his wife dressed like this, William put Yelena on the ground lightly, then walked quickly to Halsey''s side, and smiled in a low voice: "Catherine, all I can say is... you wear this suit to go to the children''s party, you will definitely make other mothers embarrassed." "Okay, don''t always praise me." Halsey said without boasting, but the smile on his face still betrayed the true thoughts in his heart, and then he proposed: "Lets have breakfast first, and today the servants are also going home to accompany their children." "So too." William deeply agrees. In fact, his stomach has already started protesting with him, and he is really too lazy to cook today. Then he turned his head to look at Ivan who was paralyzed on the sofa and asked, "Son, is there a new breakfast restaurant in the city recently? Recommend it." "restaurant?" I was watching the news broadcast on the situation in the Middle East. After hearing Williams question, I just briefly thought about it and then lazily replied: "Choose one of Chinese, Arabic, and American garbage." "Hua Xia~! I want to eat fried dough sticks and soy milk~!" Before William and Halsey could say anything, Yelena raised her hand in response to Ivan. "Ah, then eat Huaxia early." William has not eaten Huaxia breakfast in some years, so he fully agrees with his daughter''s proposal. "Well, I happened to wear a cheongsam, too." Halsey agreed. During her pregnancy, she fell in love with Chinese cuisine. The restaurant on the endless ship also served Chinese cuisine regularly, but she couldn''t get it every time. Now that I have finally returned to Hafa, it must be Chinese food. "Ok! Go, I know a restaurant." Ivan finally cheered up, turned off the TV with the remote control in his hand, and walked toward the door of the villa, preparing to take his parents and sister to eat Chinese breakfast. The family changed their outdoor shoes, and as soon as they walked out of the door of the villa, there was a team of three in blue suits and a group of USS. After all, after the Venice incident, Andre and a large number of veterans and officials belonging to the Russell family demanded that the William family must have adequate protection when they travel. As for William and Halsey, these two people also deeply agree, especially when it comes to the safety of the children, the couple dare not make any mistakes again. Under the arrangement of the Blue Team and USS, a convoy of ten black and specially made SUVs formed a convoy and drove away from the Russell Manor by the sea. John and Cortana, who were sitting in the lead car, even notified the security and police station in Hafa to strengthen their secret vigilance. Kotana even ordered all the agents deployed in the city of Hafa to report to her the current situation in the city of Hafa, and she screened and predicted the possibility of an anomalous attack in the city of Hafa. The convoy left the manor and drove on the road to the city, heading towards Chinatown on the east side of the city, and finally stopped in the parking lot inside Chinatown. At nine o''clock in the morning, the number of pedestrians in Hafa City gradually increased, but the Chinese people in Chinatown who did not want to eat and cook, all opened their shops around seven o''clock. After more than ten years of development, the existing scale of Hafa City is already one of the top five international cities in the world, with people of different races and skin colors from all over the world. The breakfast served in the morning shops in Chinatown is usually for Chinese office workers, or for foreigners who know the delicious Chinese food. Of course, the William family, the blue team and the USS are considered "foreigners" in the eyes of Chinatown. But William walking on the street, looking around the architectural style, as well as the signs of Chinese characters that can be seen everywhere, gave him the illusion of returning to his previous life. And after Umbrella completely controls a city or country, no matter how large or small it is, the first thing is to establish Chinatown and provide various financial support to Chinatown. In addition, William will also invest in various animation and game studios in China, allowing them to create real China animation and 3A games to quickly output Chinas unique culture. It is said that the yellow-skinned and white-hearted are all "bananas", so William should be the white-skinned and yellow-hearted "egg". As Williams son Ivan, he loves Huaxia Civilization and Huaxia cuisine is really delicious after William''s influence. During the months when his parents were away, Ivan always asked a few USS to protect him to come to Chinatown, looking for all kinds of food. The destination for Ivan to lead his parents and sister this time is a restaurant in the heart of Chinatown... ''Tangshan people? After seeing the name of the restaurant, William was in a daze. He didn''t know that there were restaurants in Chinatown owned by Tangshan people. walked in. I saw that the tables in the restaurant were almost full. Fortunately, the USS had solved the breakfast problem, otherwise the restaurant would not be able to accommodate William and others. "Oh, little Ivan is here." A Chinese boss with a beard and some grease-stained clothes, who looked fat and wide, came to William and the others. "Well, this time I also brought my family." Ivan seems to have known the boss for a long time, and also responded with a smile: "I''m still the same old man, Korean noodles and fried cakes." "Okay, Korean fried cakes." The boss yelled at the back chef, seeming to remind the chefs to start preparing. Then the boss put his hand to the left wall and said, "Everyone, this is the menu. See if there is anything you want to eat?" "That..." William didn''t look at the menu, instead he said directly: "I want a piece of Korean noodles and a fried cake." "okay!" :. : Chapter 320： Party ≈ Bihao Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ''Korea noodles'' are fundamentally different from North Korea cold noodles. The first step is to cook the alkaline fine noodles, remove them from the water and put them in a bowl, then add coriander, salt, sesame oil, monosodium glutamate, dried shrimp skin, spicy cabbage and other seasonings, and finally cover the big bone soup. "Fried pie" is actually the same as the dough of deep-fried dough sticks, but it is seasoned with chopped green onion, and it is rolled into a pancake and deep-fried in the pan. These two kinds of meals can be regarded as the characteristics of China''s Tangshan City. Wake up in the morning and eat a bowl of Korean noodles with a fried cake. At this time, William, sitting in a restaurant in Tangshan, looking at the Korean noodles and fried cakes placed in front of him, his homesickness was about to burst out. It must have been more than ten years since I had eaten this delicious, but he never thought that his son first found a seemingly authentic restaurant. Their family of four sat around a table. Halsey ordered a tofu nao (salty), Yelena ordered fried dough sticks and soy milk, only he and his son had the same Korean noodles and fried cakes. Although John, Carl, and Myron managed the breakfast by themselves, they still couldn''t stand the temptation of Chinese delicacy, and each ordered a seemingly good Chinese breakfast. As for Cortana, the artificial intelligence, although she does not need to eat human food to replenish energy, she also has a sense of taste, so she ordered a spicy pan mee. "I''m going! John, this is so delicious!" Before William picked up his chopsticks to taste, he heard Melon ordering a box of leeks, as excited as if he had a treasure. "Huh..." Carl smelled the scent of leeks in Mellen''s mouth, and quickly raised his hand to fan the wind in front of his mouth and nose, and said: "Myron, do you have to order this... weird dish?" "Why, I like it, how can you drop it?" Mellen said, taking another bite of the vegetable box, then some leek leaves stuck to his teeth, and he barked at Karl. John, who was slowly tasting the tofu brain with fried dough sticks, saw that their spartans attracted the attention of customers in the store, and slightly frowned to remind the two brothers and sisters: "be quiet." "Yes..." (x2) "Hehe." When William saw that the Spartans sitting on the side also liked Chinese food, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Then he picked up the chopsticks and put the Korean noodles into his mouth, chewed slowly, and took another bite of the fried cake. Hmm~. Sure enough, William, who was accustomed to eating big fish and meat, found that this most simple dish was delicious. "Father, how is it?" At this moment, Ivan, who was sitting opposite, asked William expectantly on his face. "It''s okay, no, it should be said to be very good." William showed a faint smile, stretched out his left hand and patted the top of Ivan''s head, praised: "Son, the restaurant you recommended tastes very good. In the future, we can come here to solve the breakfast problem when we run in the morning together." "Well, it''s really good." Halsey also commented on the side: "Although it is easy to make people fat, the texture and taste are really so that people want to eat another bowl." As she said, she stroked her belly again and shook her head: "But for the sake of figure, I''d better eat less." "No matter what you become, you are the most beautiful in my eyes." William timely praised. "whispering sound---." Seeing her parents show their affection again, Yelena stared at William, as if she was saying, Im jealous? It is said that the daughter is the fathers little padded jacket. In fact, the daughter is still the lover of the father in his previous life, and the mother is only responsible for home delivery. "Okay, let''s eat first." William was a little frizzy with his daughter''s eyes: "After eating, let''s stroll around, and then go to the mall." "Yeah~." Seeing William said this, Yelena changed her jealous face and squinted in response. Huh...Fortunately, I didnt have a relationship with Serena and other women. Otherwise, the girl Yelena would take care of me without waiting for Halsey to take action... William secretly became scared. Noon. In the business district of the central area of ??Hafa, the number of roads and sidewalks belonging to Umbrellas security, and the number of police officers in the Hafa police station has increased significantly. In particular, a large shopping mall belonging to Umbrella has been blocked by security and police at this time, and normal tourists are blocked from entering. Because todays mall has been rented to Umbrella Comprehensive School to enhance communication among all grades and to make teachers more familiar with the parents of each student. Of course, in order to let the students have fun, the arcades, playgrounds, cinemas, and food courts in the mall are all provided free of charge. There is still half an hour before the meeting point, but on the street in front of the main entrance of the mall, various luxury cars carrying parents and students have arrived one after another. Although the admissions standards of Umbrella Comprehensive School are not high, in fact, those who enter the school are not executives of large companies, dignitaries in the country, or powerful generals. This is why when the school organizes joint play, the security and police in Hafa city will be on high alert. Injury to a student or parent is considered a major incident. At this moment, a convoy of fifteen vehicles of various types was approaching the front gate mightily. Twelve vehicles in the convoy are Warthogs painted on the Troy Base, the Warthogs also have fully armed UBCS, and the other three are black SUVs with red and white umbrella logos. The onlookers couldn''t help but chattering among the onlookers during this battle; "I''m going, these soldiers are Umbrella''s elite I thought the troops in the "Abnormal Crisis" comics were fake, but I didn''t expect them to be." "This should be the most powerful family in the school." Following the discussion of the onlookers, the convoy arrived in front of the main entrance of the mall, and the UBCS on the Warthog quickly got off and guarded the surroundings with the security and police guarding here. The doors of the three SUVs opened. First, a group of bodyguards (USS) in suits got off, and then Andre in the uniform of a general got off the car. And Andres adopted daughter, Shia. At this time, Xia was wearing a white dress, and her fourteen-year-old figure was already concave and convex. After all, Europeans and Americans were more mature than Orientals. Even at the age of fourteen, if he has not tried the "forbidden fruit", he might be laughed at by his peers. However, as the adopted daughter of Andrei, Xia generally dared not approach her at all, otherwise it is very likely that Andrei would be executed directly and secretly. When the crowd onlookers saw Andre getting off the car, they all showed their expressions. Because Andre, as one of Umbrellas generals, has made guest appearances in the comics and games of "Abnormal Crisis" many times, and the number of times he has been on the news is second only to William, so people are more or less of Andre To understanding. On the other hand, the parents of students who drove in luxury cars withered instantly after seeing Andres formation. Before Andre arrived, the parents could still compare each other to see which house had more assets and influence, but in front of Andre it was simply...not comparable. How to compare? Andrei''s power and property exposed to the masses alone are enough to contend with a small and medium-sized country, which is richer than the enemy. Andre also won the quintessence of the schools organization of gatherings, that is, you must never lose on the aura and the coolness. Chapter 321： In front of the main entrance of the mall. Andre looked around at the people around him, as well as the parents and teachers who were chatting with each other not far away, then looked down at Xia next to him and asked: "Xia, what does the school want parents to do here?" "The teacher said that he would like to take this opportunity to get to know our parents and that he can better supervise our study." Xiya replied cleverly. "Supervisor? My daughter still has supervision? No matter which course is A plus, isn''t that enough?" Andre said, he put his big hand on Xia''s head and rubbed it kindly. "But there are always children who don''t like to learn." Xia still said softly. Since Shia was adopted by Andre, the relationship between the "father and daughter" has become better, especially the child Shia is very sensible. She knows that she is not Andres real daughter, so she has been studying hard in school and she has a good relationship with her classmates and teachers. As Andre said, Shia does not need to be told by others at all, she is a completely reassuring child. And after adopting Shia, Andre finally realized what it means to not worry. Like William when he was a child, he was extremely mischievous and self-willed. He made trouble everywhere at school. He had **** with all kinds of women in his teens. Andre didn''t know what he thought at that time, at most he only taught William to take protective measures and let William spend his time everywhere. In contrast to Xia, this girl can save him money as long as she saves money. She will not fool around with her classmates. As long as school is over, she will follow the USS who picked her up and go home honestly. It''s really annoying to compare people to people. If William and Shia are the same age, then William will truly experience what is the father of the fighting nation. "Hello, I am Shia''s teacher. You are Shia''s father, General Ostrovsky." At this time, a woman about fifty years old came to Andre and greeted Andre respectfully. "Yes, Shia asked me at school." Andre just nodded his head slightly. It seemed that because the other party was a daughter''s teacher, he deliberately suppressed the majesty that he had stretched out for many years. "Don''t worry General, Xia is in my class, no one will bully her." The teacher smiled. Although the comprehensive school is only a small part of Umbrellas behemoth, it is still Umbrellas property. The teacher said that he would not dare to offend this powerful general. "Hello, I am the chairman of Dorn Technology, Elend Dorn. I am glad to meet you, General, and my daughter has a very good relationship with Shia." Soon, a father in an expensive suit came to Andre and tried to get close to Andre. "Hello, this is Orlando Joes, yes..." "Hello, I am" Seeing someone started, a group of identifiable parents surrounded Andrei, seeming to want to use the identity of Shia''s classmates parents, try to hug Andreis thigh tightly. "Hey...!" Andre, who was besieged by the crowd, immediately became a little impatient, and even wanted to greet UBCS to drive this group of people away. "Father..." Fortunately, Xia raised his hand and gently pulled the corner of Andrei''s clothes to stop the veteran from getting angry in time. "Why is there another team?" "It''s also Umbrella, is it...?" Suddenly, the parents surrounding Andre stopped moving and looked towards the street one after another. I saw another convoy composed of unified black SUVs, also came to the main entrance of the mall, and also walked down a suit of bodyguards (USS). What surprised the people present was that three of the bodyguards in this group were about two meters, four or five meters tall. Then came the William family. William in a custom-made suit, and Halsey in a red cheongsam, the figures and looks of the two will make people mistaken for which celebrity couple they are. Following the couple are Yelena and Ivan, two children who perfectly inherit the advantages of William and Halsey. Seeing the battles and Williams appearance, the parents present knew that this time it was the most important thing, the owner of Umbrella Enterprise. "Mr. Russell! Your child is so beautiful!" "Mrs. Russell! I heard that you have made a new breakthrough academically?!" The parents left Andre in an instant, and surrounded the William family again. After all, as long as William nodded and agreed to a cooperation, then the company of this group of parents would have a qualitative leap. In order to earn more money, gain more power, and to give your children a better backing, there is no problem in doing so. Besides, William can''t be seen by meeting, so we must seize this opportunity. "Haha!" Andre turned his head to look at the William''s family that had been surrounded, with a smile finally appeared on his face, and then reached out his hand to hold Xia and walked into the mall: "Okay Xia, let William take care of the troubles. Let''s go in and meet your classmates." "Huh?...Yes." Xia replied in a daze, and then followed Andrei faithfully to the mall together. It''s just that she will look back from time to time, trying to look at the William family through the gap between the parents'' bodies. . As for William... As a boss and a fatherOf course he can understand the thoughts of these parents. Then he smiled kindly and raised his voice: "Everyone, today is to accompany the children to relax and play. If you talk about work, the children will be unhappy. Also, let''s listen to the teacher''s arrangements in the advanced shopping mall. As for the cooperation, how about we make an appointment another day to discuss it in detail? " "Yes, it''s the child''s thing that matters." "Well, we will also block traffic here." When the parents saw William speaking, they would naturally not be eager to cooperate or expand their own company''s affairs. Instead, they would turn around and lead their children into the mall. After the crowd dispersed, Yelena asked William and Halsey in a low voice: "Dad, mom, do you all encounter such things when you show up in public?" "I''m better, but your father appeared on TV shows a few years ago, he is somewhat famous, haha~." Halsey explained with a smile. "Okay, stop talking about me in front of children and outsiders." William also shook his head helplessly. Then he took Yelena''s small hand and walked into the mall and said, "Let''s go." "Okay." Halsey responded to William softly, and then, holding Ivan''s left arm, the family walked into the mall. After entering the mall, the principals of each department first gave speeches and introduced the various processes of the school, and as Umbrellas boss, William inevitably gave another impromptu speech. Chapter 322： 1 family can finally spend a normal weekend Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Then...I won''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s enjoy today''s party with the children. Also, I announced that all the goods in the venue will be discounted by 50%." Standing on the podium in the center of the shopping mall hall, William, the parents and students holding microphones looking around the stage, announced a discount for the audience in order to be more active. "Uncle is really embarrassed~!" "Yelena, your father is so handsome!" "Great, Mom, I want a new computer!" Parents didn''t respond much to the words of discount, but a group of students cheered up, especially those who wanted to take this opportunity to ruin their parents. "Okay." At this time, William waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and smiled behind him: "It''s time to enjoy this rare weekend of family gatherings." After speaking, the scene was lively again, but William handed the microphone in his hand to a teacher, and then left the podium and came to Halsey''s side. The couple just stood together, Halsey touched William with her left elbow, and covered her mouth with a smile: "Eh, William, do you know how many single mothers stared at you just now? Haha, I didn''t expect you to become a young woman killer." "You..." William stretched out his hand to embrace Halsey''s waist, drew her closer and whispered, "Don''t say these unscrupulous things outside." "Good, good~, I know." Halsey still chuckled softly. "By the way, where are Ivan and Yelena?" William asked. "They are chatting with classmates, look." Halsey said, and pointed his finger to the front of the mall lobby. I saw Yelena and Ivan chatting with their slightly shorter classmates, talking and laughing, and seemed to be fully integrated into a normal society. Both children entered school when they were four and a half years old, three years younger than a normal first grade child, but there was no difference overall. "William." At this moment, Andre led Xia to the edge of the podium, and rarely laughed loudly: "Unexpectedly, as soon as your kid came out, he would steal the limelight of my general." "I have seen the general." Halsey, wearing a cheongsam, has a little more Chinese charm in his behavior, and said with a polite to Andre. "Hehe." William still said with a faint smile: "Isn''t this just to help you attract the parents, and can the containment force leave you?" "It was Shia who asked me to come here today. Of course, I can''t refuse. As for Tina''s help on the containment unit, plus it has been calm recently, there is nothing to worry about." As Andre spoke, he patted Shia''s head with his hand. "Uncle Russell, as well as my aunt." Xia greeted in a low voice, a little shy. "Hello, Xia, I didn''t expect you to fight like this." William responded with a smile. For the witch who appeared to be a Euclid, but was actually Keter''s anomaly, William did not show too much abnormality. After all, the current Shia, after being adopted and taught by Andre, is already able to skillfully apply what she thinks of magic to effectively avoid causing her own loss of control. Moreover, Shia will be admitted to university at the age of eighteen in another four years, and then sign a confidentiality agreement, which is enough to ensure that she can be one of Umbrella''s combat power. "Hello." And Halsey came to Xia and said with an expression of unusual affection: "This child is so beautiful, otherwise Ivan is a little bit ungrateful these days." "Auntie praised..." Xia became even more shy when she heard Halsey''s unabashed praise. Since Shia has been promoted to K-9 in the high school and Ivan is still at K-5 in the elementary school, the number of times Shia and Ivan can meet has decreased significantly in recent years, so she will be very concerned. Ivan''s movements. "Okay, Catherine, don''t always tease this kid." William also came to Xia''s body and said: "Go and play with your classmates, I think Andre will definitely not be stingy." "That must be." Andre also patted his chest, then took out a credit card with a red and white umbrella logo, and handed it to Xia with a smile: "Today, let your classmates experience what is called the boldness of the Ostrovsky family." "Yes." Seeing her old father was making a fuss again, Xia just cleverly reached out to take the credit card, and then discussed with her classmates where to go to have fun. Afterwards, the older parents of William, Halsey, and Andre talked to the teachers at the school and talked about the children''s performance in the school. noon. The teachers and parents of the school went to the regular restaurant to eat, and the students of all grades were even more cheered, either chicken burgers or pizza fries. in the afternoon. Most of the students gather in the video game city, only a few lower-grade students gather in the playground, while the female students focus on shopping. William and Halsey, and Andre and other parents also accompanied their children, spending time together in the video game city and playground. In the evening. The party organized by the school is finally over is of little use to the students and parents, but it is helpful to the teachers of the school, with the contact information of the parents, and can better teach the students. As for William... He has been worrying all day about whether there will be a sudden situation. William is really a little mentally weak, mainly because he and Halsey went to Manhattan to watch movies together before they had children, but this resulted in the closure of Manhattan. Going to Venice after having a child directly destroyed hundreds of thousands of historical buildings and led to a sharp decline in the credit of the tourist city of Venice. So if William is not worried, then there is a problem. Fortunately, waiting to leave the mall in the evening, the family ended up having dinner with Andre and Xia, and returned to the villa of the manor under the **** of the blue team and USS. The stone hanging in Williams heart finally fell steadily to the ground, so there is no need to worry about what unexpected events the family will encounter. This curse, which is not a curse, was finally broken. . 21:09. In the study room on the first floor of the sea view villa. William, who had changed his pajamas, was holding the milk heated by Halsey in his hand, looking out the night view of the sea through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study. After taking a sip of milk, he put the milk glass on the desk beside him, and then sat on the lazy couch in the study, closing his eyes and resting, as if he was reminiscing about the past ten years. Halsey had just told Yelena and Ivan to take a bath as soon as possible outside, and now he was simply tidying up the entire villa and doing what a hostess should do. Rejuvenate for a while. William opened his eyes and got up and sat down at his desk, unlocked the computer screen, and prepared to read the latest containment files. Soon, he double-clicked and opened the folder that Serena had prepared for him, and the name of the first item was Water Spirit. Chapter 323： Water Spirit Project: Water Elf. Level: Safe. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Appearance: (Picture) Narration: The project has no fixed form, with a capacity of 70 liters, which is entirely an abnormal phenomenon of water composition. The appearance of the project is usually a human female with a good figure, and it/she can also become geometric, animal, or irregular, and can also imitate the appearance of other humans. If it enters into pools, lakes and other water bodies, it can be completely integrated into the surrounding environment. Due to the phenomenon of evaporation, the project needs to return to the water body regularly to maintain its/her volume. Through various tests, it was not found that there were any biological characteristics in the body of the project, and the company''s research team could not explain how the project existed in the world. After conducting more experiments, it was found that the project has the IQ and EQ of a normal girl, and has curiosity about humans. The project likes to get along with humans, especially the Spartan II fighter who discovered the project for the first time, and is also one of the only five genetic primitives, B-019 Colacs. The researcher once proposed to test the project in high temperature, high pressure, water loss, and extreme environment, but the company owner William Russell rejected it. The project was first discovered in Syria, 150 kilometers south of Gobekli Stone Circle, in an ISIS stronghold next to Lake Assad. It is the Shadow Squad led by B-019 Colacs who is responsible for the raid on the stronghold here. The detailed process of containing the item; The narrative point of view of the file is from the individual camera of B-019 Corax, the individual camera with the members of the Shadow Squad, and the dictated file. The narration begins. Time: On the 18th, Raid Day. location coordinates: 35㡡N, 38E. . The green areas, forests and swamps beside Lake Assad are rare fertile soils in Syria, and they are also areas where the Syrian people gather for farming. The population here is large, and the villages with different populations are scattered. It is one of the best areas for ISIS to organize activities. But when ISIS announced its support for the rebels, most of ISIS''s strongholds have been locked by Umbrella''s artificial intelligence, including a stronghold that the Shadow Squad is about to raid. is a town built on the northern shore of Lake Assad, which is much larger than the rest of the base, with a population of more than hundreds of households, including many families of ISIS members. Even in the early hours of the morning, there are still modified machine gun pickups patrolling the periphery of the town, and there are many terrorists on duty at the entrance of the main road. And the equipment of these terrorists is also a better group among many organizations. A few people have Gaussian and pulse guns, and even plasma guns that are rare in UNSC. It can be seen that the funds of ISIS are much richer than other organizations. But even with this configuration, Umbrella did not take it seriously, otherwise it would not only send a team of Spartans to solve it. On the hill a few kilometers north of the town, five Spartan II fighters equipped with PIA armor, equipped with various firearms and melee weapons, squatted on the hill to observe the details of the town. The badge on these Spartan shoulder armors is a crow that spreads its wings and looks to the left, and has the words SHADOW. They are the shadow team responsible for the stronghold here. Standing at the forefront of the team, Spartan, whose height and physique are significantly stronger than the other four members, is the captain of the Shadow Team, B-019 Colacs. Korax can be overtaken by the company in the first phase of Sparta and become the original gene with B-042 Robert, because Korax is extremely good at close combat, rapid response, guerrilla warfare, etc. But at this time, Colacs was not notified to become a Genome, and his rank is still a second lieutenant Spartan fighter. "..." Kolax silently observed the town not far away, and at the same time marked the enemy forces that the armored system could detect, and shared it with his four brothers. A few seconds later. Corax raised his left hand and swung forward, and whispered in the communication: "It is estimated that the enemy will be between 300 and 320 people, scattered to their designated positions. When I finished the beheading, I attacked and acted at the same time. " "Yes." (x4) Following the order, the four shadows turned on the optical camouflage of the PIA armor and disappeared on the hill. As for Corax himself, he also turned on the optical camouflage system and rushed towards the town head on. The distance of several kilometers is fleeting for a Spartan equipped with PIA armor. Soon, Corax ignored the pickup truck that was not far away and bypassed the patrolling Minggang into the town. As soon as he entered the town, Corax slowed his running speed to avoid excessive noise from the PIA armor. Korax used his skills in training and actual combat to easily avoid all sentries and successfully came to the most closely guarded manor. Still bypassing the guards and going straight into the hall, Corax found that the leader of the target was in the hall. The boss and a group of high-level ISIS leaders surrounded a woman under the light looking at the pale blue woman, discussing something in Arabic. I saw that woman looked like a European and American girl about eighteen years old, but the body looked like...or was made of water. It/her expression shows a little disgust and fear, and seems to know what these terrorists want to do. Upon seeing this, Corax squatted silently in the corner of the hall and continued to observe for a while. After confirming that the woman did not attack the terrorists, Colacs turned on the soundproofing function of the helmet and used the communication to report to the artificial intelligence Tina: "This is the commander of the Shadow Squad, B-019, an anomaly has been found in the area where I am. Visually, the anomaly is not offensive to humans, and it seems to have a certain degree of wisdom. UU Reading has an aversion to terrorists. " "This is the flagship." The communication returned Tina''s voice: "Second lieutenant, act according to your judgment. If necessary, you can execute anomalies on the spot, but the task of executing ISIS seniors is still the focus." "Received." Corax responded softly. "Yala! Yala!" At this time, the boss was very excited and shouted at the door. Immediately afterwards, a group of terrorists swarmed into the hall, and under the direction of the boss, they forced the woman away. The woman began to resist fiercely, her small mouth was wide open, but she couldn''t make any sound because of her physiological structure. But what the terrorists didn''t know was that Corax was also in this hall. "Om!" Suddenly, a pink light with a length of about 1.5 meters appeared in the hall out of thin air. ? "Hey!" "what--!" Before the terrorists could react, this pink light easily cut a terrorist into two vertically, and the miserable cry spread to the entire manor. Pink Light is one of the standard melee weapons of every Spartan team leader, the particle beam saber. The Coraxs is a special customized model. Its length is one meter at normal power and 1.5 meters at high power. In fact, it is more appropriate to call it a lightsaber. Chapter 324： Terrorists are intimidated Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Undertake the files of Water Spirit; "Madaha (what)!!!?" Seeing my accomplices turned into two petals, and also turned into two petals vertically, the tongue, lungs, and intestines were all burned and cut flat, which immediately frightened all the terrorists in the hall. Fortunately, the boss who was closer to the "woman" reacted, pointing at the lightsaber floating in the air and shouting loudly: "Itila Kunay (shot)!! Yi...uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh But suddenly, the woman made of water stretched out her hands and wrapped the bosss head, making her completely drowning and unable to speak. The Corax, holding the lightsaber, also released the optical camouflage function in an instant. He gripped the special lightsaber in his right hand, and removed the Gauss submachine gun attached to the PIA armor in his left hand. "Hey-!" "Puff!" "DaDa!" "Puff puff!" Suddenly, more than a dozen terrorists were slaughtered by Colacs alone in a few seconds, and even a whole body was not left. "Madahada voice (what''s the situation)?!" "Moha Sutra (enemy attack)!!" Of course, there was such a big movement in the manor in the center of the town, which immediately attracted other terrorists who were on patrol to come to find out the situation. "Da-Da-." But before the yelling terrorists rushed into the manor, the unique Gauss gunshots rang out all over the town. As Colacs arranged outside the city, once he solved the boss here, the rest of the Shadow Squad members began to carry out the task of cleaning up. Faced with a sudden attack, the enemy still doesn''t know where, and the leader who can command them is dead, plus knowing that the UNSC and Umbrella''s combined forces are entrenched in Iraq. All these are pressed together, it can be regarded as a complete collapse of the terrorists in the town. Some directly threw down their guns and surrendered, while some turned and ran. The terrorists who surrendered on their knees were not shot by the Shadow Squad. Instead, those who fled fell down one by one. Seeing such a scene, the terrorists who chose to surrender, like dominoes, kept their guns far away, kneeling on the ground with their heads in their hands. After all, the education the Spartans received was to try not to kill the surrendered humans if they could control the situation. Because these surrendered humans are high-quality refills to supplement D-class personnel. As for the leader who led to the defeat of the terrorists, they were not actually choked to death by the water. In the hall The woman saw Colacs using extremely cruel ways to deal with terrorists, especially the lightsaber that emits heat in Colacss hands, so that she/she immediately retracted her hands and retreated to the corner of the hall to shrink into a ball of water. "Cough! Cough!" At this time, the leader knelt on the ground, choking out the remaining liquid in the respiratory tract in pain. "Tread-Tread-." PIA armor stepped on the floor tiles, making heavy and oppressive footsteps. "Don''t... don''t kill me..." The leader raised his head to look at the approaching Colacs in English with a strong accent, begging for mercy: "As long as... you can let me go, I can give you everything, money, women, all to you, let me go! Please!" As he said, the bottom part of the white robe dressed in a shepherd''s dress began to become visibly dark in the lower part of the robes of the chieftain''s shepherd''s dressing-up style. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because of Coraxs height of about two meters and five meters, and the horrible corpse around him, the leader was terrified... Pee. However, Corax did not immediately execute the opponent. He squatted halfway in front of the boss and closed the lightsaber in his right hand. Afterwards, Corax held the hilt of the lightsaber in his right hand, leaned against the boss''s left chest, and asked in a low voice: "Tell me all about the water." "Ah...ah..." Listening to the lightsaber hilt in front of his chest, the boss was a little frightened at first, but in order to survive, he kept calm and turned his head to look at the "water" hiding in the corner. He quickly explained: "She was discovered by a group of children at the lake this morning, and the children had fun with her, and then we were found by our patrol and brought back." "Anything else?" Colacs continued to ask quietly. "And...and..." The leader''s pale face became a little embarrassed: "We found that she was afraid of sand, and anything related to fire, and was very defensive against anyone who tried to assault her..." "Infringement?" Colacs was taken aback, but soon knew what was going on. According to the information and data controlled by Umbrellas artificial intelligence, among the hard disks of terrorist computers in various bases, all kinds of H-films occupy the most space. (In "Terrorist Attack on Boston", CIA officials once said that there is no useful information in the computer, and some are just H-films, a large number of H-films.) "Okay, thank you for your help." Colacs still replied quietly. "Can you..." "Om!" "Bah!" Just when the boss thought that Corax would really let him go, the thumb of Coraxs right hand tapped the hilt button, and the pink light instantly melted the bosss left chest and then, Corak Si closed the lightsaber again, letting the boss''s corpse with a smile on his face fall to the ground. Then he put the lightsaber hilt on the suction cup on his left waist, got up and looked at the "woman" who had been hiding in the corner and had returned to a human form, secretly observing him. Once again, I used the communication to report with Tina Hui: "This is B-019. It is temporarily determined that the abnormal phenomenon is not hostile to humans, and it is requested to send technical personnel for support." "Flagship received." Tina also quickly replied in the newsletter: "A team of technicians has been arranged to rush to your location. Please be sure to clear out the enemies in your area within ten minutes to ensure that the technicians will not be disturbed while working." "Yes." Colacs nodded lightly, switched the communication channel and ordered the Shadow Team: "Strap all terrorists who surrendered and ensure the safety of the region." "Yes." (x4) Hearing the answers from the members, Colacs turned his attention to the "woman" not far away. He just approached the corner slowly, kept a certain distance from the "woman" and stopped, watching her not running away. However, after the woman discovered that Colacs was not hostile to her, especially after she had no nonsense, the expression on her face was no longer frightened, but rather curiously observing Colacs. . In the next few minutes, it can be seen through the individual camera of Corax that the subject swung his hands to Corax for several times, and then pointed at the group of terrorists who had become dead. What the project wants to express seems to be thanking Colacs for his timely appearance, and even performing a dance for Colacs that does not belong to any faction. In the end, the technicians who arrived at the project were transported away in a friendly way. Book Reading House Chapter 325： Anomalies at sea Undertake water wizard files; 2018 On December 2, the project was transferred to the original site of Retention Center No. 1 (now renamed as Damocles contingent base). After the project was transferred to the original site, it was fully inspected by researchers and confirmed the characteristics of the project described at the beginning of the file. According to the companys owner William Russells regulations, humanoid anomalies require the signing of confidentiality agreements, and the project is also required by researchers to sign confidentiality agreements. In view of the particularity of the project, the project could not directly press the fingerprints, so the researchers conducted a certain degree of writing training on the project. On the day, the project finally used a water-based pen on A4 paper, and successfully wrote down his name completely. Through scribbled handwriting analysis, the name written on the project is in Spanish. In the end, the project signed the name on the non-disclosure agreement under the various inducements of the researcher. As of May 22, 2019, the project has been undergoing sign language training by researchers, and will be regularly tested by Spartan B-059 Carter. The Damocles contingent is currently considering the admission project as one of them. . Note: The Safe level usually represents the difficulty of containment, and also reflects the strength of the contained objects. Although the Water Fairy belongs to a Safe-level containment item, it does not mean that it/her is weak, but that it only represents her good performance during containment. If the project is placed in a body of water, the project can increase itself exponentially, and it also has a strong lethality. Therefore, those who read this file, do not think that the item is a Safe level, it does not mean that the item is a bully shelter. Attached file: Because the performance of the project is too gentle, he likes to interact with humans, and is usually characterized by beautiful female subjective appearance. On March 11, 2019, during the local time: 20 o''clock, a 35-year-old male research assistant was attracted to try to force a relationship with the project with the convenience of his position. It turned out that the researcher in charge of the project found the body of the male assistant in the project room during the daily inspection at the local time. The body has been severely distorted and misplaced, and the direct cause of death is suffocation. In view of the self-defense behavior of the project, the company did not pursue the project too much, and also arranged four UBCS to take charge of the project not to be disturbed. . After the incident of the attached file, the project was in an unfriendly, even hostile state to male humans. But for some reason, the project is extremely friendly to Spartan II fighters and B-019 Colacs, who is a protoplasma. She also expressed her willingness to meet B-019 Colacs through sign language. . Special Containment Procedures: None/Considering the admission of the Damocles contingent. ... Project: . Level: Keter. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. The following content is the entire process of discovering the project; Time: April 11, 2019. Location: Philippine waters. Narration: A luxury cruise ship named Argonautica set sail from Tokyo, Japan, to Cairns, Australia, on April 1, 2019. There are 782 passengers and crew members. On April 11, 2019, Philippine time, the Philippine Coast Guard received the SOS distress signal from the Agona Rica. As the Philippines is being hit by a hurricane at this time, the signal received by the Coast Guard is intermittent. The following document is the original audio at that time: "Here is... ... Captain Rika! Wei... ... we... suffered... the sea... request... ... (only busy tone left Audio playback ends. Based on the incomplete SOS audio signal, the Coast Guard judged that the Agona Rica had been looted by pirates. On that day, the Coast Guard dispatched a patrol boat and four heavily armed special forces to follow and monitor the sea area where the Agona Rica was located. At the same time, in order to avoid causing panic among the families of cruise ship crews, the Philippine government has not made the matter public, nor has it reported the matter to the UNSC senior management. But this incident was learned by Umbrella Artificial Intelligence responsible for the Southeast Asia region, and some attention was paid. . The Coast Guard received a report from the patrol boat that it was about to arrive in the sea where the Agona Rica was located. . Due to the impact of the hurricane, the Coast Guards communication with the patrol boat encountered obstacles. Through intermittent reports, it was learned that the patrol boat had begun to check the status of the Agona Rica. . The Coast Guard completely lost contact with the patrol boat. However, the Philippine authorities believed that the communication failure was caused by the hurricane, and still tried to establish contact with the patrol boat again. . Umbrellas artificial intelligence judgment is an abnormal phenomenon, which caused the Agonalika to lose contact with the Philippine patrol boat, because it talked with the Philippine government in the name of Umbrella. . After a short negotiation, Umbrella took over the case, and the artificial intelligence reported to General Ostrovsky (Andre) at the Troy base. . General Ostrovsky quickly formulated an exploratory operation. The frigate "Darwin" belonging to the First Fleet entered the atmosphere and went directly to the sea area where the Agonalika and the patrol boat lost contact. With the strength of the frigate''s hull, it can easily resist Category 5 hurricanes, so there will be no loss of communication due to weather. In addition, when encountering an abnormal phenomenon that is extremely hostile to humans, the frigate is also capable of making a destructive strike at the first time Among the combat personnel accompanying the Darwin, there is a team led by B-019 Colacs Spartan II fighter, Shadow Squad. The Marines who participated in this operation are all elite veterans who have participated in several wars. is just that Darwins hangar does not contain any divine bodies. If the abnormal phenomenon is found to be too large in this operation, the First Fleet can directly airdrop from the low-Earth orbit, a specially-built divine body force for the second phase of Spartan. . The frigate Darwin arrived over the sea area where the Agonalika and the patrol boat lost contact, and the communication with the Troy base was indeed slightly affected by the hurricane, but it was still able to maintain sufficient normality. . The Shadow Squad led by B-019 Corax, five classes of 30 elite Marines, took a Pelican to the Agona Rica for investigation. The same Pelican with five classes of Marines is responsible for going to the patrol boat and investigating the status of the Coast Guard. . The following content is a video file of Umbrellas first encounter with the project, mainly taken by elite individual cameras of B-019 Colacs, the Shadow Squad, and the Marine Corps. The narrative perspective is mainly based on the B-019 Corax, the operational commander responsible for detecting the Agona Rica. Book Reading House Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 326： ‘Skeleton’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Boom!" In the Pelican cabin illuminated by the dim red lights, the violent thunder from outside the cabin can also be clearly heard, and the hurricane caused the Pelican''s turbulence during flight. Five shadow teams wearing PIA armor, and thirty elite marines wearing improved individual equipment, happened to fill the cabin of the Pelican. Colacs, sitting at the rear of the cabin, was checking the Gaussian micropunch in his hand and replacing the magazine with a white phosphorous spike bullet to deal with non-combustible anomalies. Suddenly, everyone felt a sudden stop and tremor on the Pelican, and the dim red light turned into a bright green light. "Everyone." Then there was a reminder from the pilot: "We have reached the sky above the Argonalika, please be prepared for the jump." With that, the tail hatch slowly opened. "call--!" The moment the cabin door opened the gap, a violent air current swept the cabin, and at the same time, it also allowed a group of combat personnel to see the scene outside the cabin. Under the Pelican, I saw a hull painted mainly in white, with a length of 600 meters and a width of nearly 100 meters, with many levels of luxury cruise ships. But this behemoth at sea looks extremely small in the rough ocean. Coupled with the extremely dim sky, and the continuous lightning from time to time, people think that this ship will be swallowed by accident. As for the left side of the cruise ships hull, there is a Philippine patrol boat that looks the size of a pudding point, and there is also a hovering Pelican above the patrol boat. Upon seeing this, Corax was the first to stand up and stepped on the wide open door with his hands on the bulkhead. Looking down, I saw that it was the top deck area of ??the cruise ship, and immediately stepped forward, and whispered in the communication: "action." "Yes." Corax, who listened to the soldiers'' response, stepped firmly on the deck, while the other members also used power armor and mechanical skeletons to complete a landing without ropes. "Because of the weather, the Pelican cannot hover in the sky for a long time, so we will return to the Darwin hangar, but if you need to retreat, we will come as soon as possible. Good luck everyone. " With the words of the pilot sent back from the communication, the Pelican, which was hovering over the heads of a group of combatants, began to slowly rise and return to the higher frigate. "..." Colacs seemed to have learned the Spartan silence perfectly, and did not respond to the pilot''s words, but Gauss, holding his hand, slightly rushed to observe the surroundings. The deck area is very large, with a large number of fixed lounge chairs and parasols, and a bartender shed with a Hawaiian-style exterior that provides beverage service. It seems that the facilities here are a place for tourists to sunbathe in fine weather, and a jumping spot for parties at night. But now the deck is in a mess, and all kinds of clothing debris, and even Biji## style clothing are also floating on the stagnant water. Is it true that you met some kind of well-equipped pirate who wanted to humiliate a woman on the spot? However, when everyone found a piece of meat that was suspected to be human tissue, they all dispelled the idea that it was a pirate, and it seemed that there was a great possibility that they had encountered some kind of abnormal creature. "Lieutenant." At this time, a Marine Corps sergeant suggested to Corax: "Do you want to search the entire cruise ship separately? Each class is responsible for one level, which can speed up the search time." "No." Colacs denied without even thinking: "According to the current situation and the action policy set by the boss, we must act together." One of the course of action formulated by the owner of the company, William Russell, is to prohibit the dispersion of a limited number of people for investigation when the current situation is not clear, so as to avoid the assassination and killing of members of the army one by one. "Yes." The sergeant stopped speaking after hearing Corax''s denial of the proposal. Afterwards, Corax waved his left hand forward, got up and walked towards the interior of the yacht''s top floor, and ordered: "The Shadow Squad is ahead of me, the Marines follow, and keep a safe distance. We must search the first floor. Remember, the goal of this mission is to find and protect the survivors, and to identify the anomalous creatures we will face. " "Yes." "Very good, let''s go." A total of six teams, thirty-five people, spread out the formation guarding the surroundings from the deck, and switched to a compact formation after entering the narrow corridor. Keep a distance of about three meters between the squad and the squad, and enter the room area of ??the tourists on the top floor, and then the team will be dispersed and searched. However, everyone turned on the pulse scanning on the helmet visor, dynamic detection and friendly positioning, etc., to ensure that they could gain insight into the surrounding state. Within a few minutes, the six teams completed the search for the top deck. The interior of the room was also messy, all doors were violently knocked open, and the toilets and wardrobes inside seemed to be quickly searched by someone or something. Of course, the carpets and walls in each corridor are also stained with human blood. Confirming that there are no survivors or anomalies on the first floor, Colacs led the crowd to continue to march down and used communications to report to the Darwin Exchange: "This is B-019. It has been basically confirmed that the Agona Rica was attacked by an abnormal phenomenon, and is currently searching for survivors and confirming the status of the abnormal phenomenon. Excuse me, how is the progress of the search of the patrol boat? " "Received, please continue the search mission. As for the patrol boat team, no personnel were found, and all the weapons and equipment of the patrol boat were man-made damaged." "Okay." Hearing the words of the female communications officer on the Darwin, Colacs only briefly responded to the opponent and reminded the soldiers who followed him: "Attention everyone, the anomalous creature seems to have a certain degree of intelligence, know how to destroy the armed system of the patrol boat, you must be more cautious." "Yes." The next group of people continued to perform the search task, but there were no living creatures on the second and third decks until they reached the fourth deck. The structure of the four decks and the following decks is different from the upper three. The main structure here is a back shape. The guest rooms are located on all sides, but the center is hollowed out. Similar to the central hall of a large shopping mall, people on several decks can watch the parties and activities on the bottom deck together, and can also adjust the restraint brought by the confined space. . The angle of view switched to Coraxs individual camera, just looking at the front of his walking team, pushing open the corridor door to the fourth deck. Walk in. His vision widened, and Corax came to the edge of the handrail and looked towards the bottom deck. But he didn''t see any Christmas tree for hosting parties, or entertainment items such as gaming tables and slot machines. Some were just Dead Mountain. Hundreds of fresh skeletons stained with blood, mucus and minced meat piled up on the bottom deck. Book Reading House Chapter 327： emergency "Lieutenant, what did you find..." The sergeant who had proposed to act separately before, also came to Coraxs side and looked down, but was completely speechless after seeing the scene in front of him. "Oh!!" There was even an elite Marine who couldn''t help but vomit directly. You need to know that the equipment of this group of Marines are all wearing airtight helmets and masks. This taste is not uncomfortable. As an elite member of the Marine Corps, although he participated in much less containment operations than UBCS, he was a ruthless character who had seen various **** scenes. The corpse pile on the bottom deck hall made Colacs, a Spartan, feel that his abdomen was agitated so much that he almost vomited out. "Um..." "what" What''s even more crippling is that there are still some living people on the corpse pile that have not been completely corroded clean, with light yellow mucus and a little fleshy tissue on their bodies, groaning in pain. The degree of pain can be imagined. Seeing this, Corax, who had already reacted, immediately shared the picture taken by his helmet and reported it to Darwin''s channel: "This is B-019. The corpses of a large number of tourists have been found, but no signs of anomalous phenomena have been found yet, and the search is ready to continue." "..." The female communications officer sitting in the frigate in the sky seemed to be shocked after seeing the scene inside the yacht, and did not immediately reply to Corax as before. After a few seconds, the female communications officer responded: "Darwin received...Darwin, please be careful with your lieutenant. The captain asked me to convey that you can apply for evacuation if necessary and destroy the yacht with the shipboard electromagnetic acceleration gun." "Yes." Colacs nodded lightly, his face condensed behind the helmet, staring at the pile of corpses below and whispered: "However, we will continue to search for the yacht to ensure that no possible survivors are left behind." "Darwin received." "Ok." After finishing contact with the frigate, Corax clasped Gauss with both hands, and turned around to check the rooms on the fourth deck, and ordered everyone: "Okay, continue searching! Those who have suffered anomalies must be rescued." "Yes!" After seeing the tragic situation on the bottom deck, the Marine Corps and Phase II Spartans also cheered up, raising their voices to respond to Colacs. After a short time, the four decks were searched for by everyone, and there were still no survivors found, and even the abnormal phenomena that caused such a tragic situation were not encountered. But when they came to the fifth deck, Corax, who was walking in the front, found that the mask screen was reminding him of the movement in the room in front of him. Colacs looked up and found that this was a large casino built on the fifth floor. On the screens of the masks of the rest of the people, there were also living things in the casino. Since everyones helmets have already turned on the sound insulation function, Colacs did not deliberately lower the volume, and gave instructions in the communication: "The Shadow Squad, Class One, and Class Two followed me into the casino to check, and the rest of the classes were on guard against the movement outside the casino." The monitors of each class and the members of the Shadow Team, Qi Qi responded in a low voice in the communication: "Yes." Then Corax waved his hand and led the search team into the casino. "Crack." When pushed open the solid wood door of the casino, it was inevitable to make a noise, especially in the silent yacht. The moment the three teams entered the casino, they checked the surrounding environment with the Shadow Squad in the middle and the Marine Corps of the first and second classes in the left and right positions. I saw that the casino was also messy, with blood stains, meat pieces, residues everywhere, colorful round chips, and blood stained "Franklins" scattered on the ground and no one cared. Corax looked around, and finally locked his eyes to the deepest part of the casino, the counter room with iron fence. Motion detection tells everyone in the casino that there is movement in the counter room. Because it is not sure whether it is a friend or an enemy, all the dots marked on the screen are flashing yellow light. Without the command of Corax, everyone in the casino began to move forward steadily, and their guns were aimed at the counter room. "Tread-Tread-." PIA armor and Marine Corps army boots stepped on the casino carpet, making silent footsteps, and gradually approached the counter room. The thumbnails in the upper left corner of each persons screen show the normal reactions in the room. It seems that the people or things inside have not noticed their existence. Seeing this, Corax led the Shadow Squad with a few quick stabs, and directly violently smashed the protruding counter and the iron fence. The twelve elite Marines followed the Spartans and entered the room through the gap. walked in. discovered that this is a vault with an alloy gate, and the reaction detected dynamically comes from inside the vault. A Spartan from the Shadow Squad came to the gate, performed a simple check, and turned his head to say to Corax: "Lieutenant, the treasury uses an overall structure and needs to apply for artificial intelligence to crack." "it is good." Colacs nodded lightly, and used the communication to contact the Darwin again, applying for the artificial intelligence that followed to crack the code remotely. The application is approved. The five Spartans of the Shadow Squad will increase the communication power of the PIA armor to make the artificial intelligence on the ship work better. "Click~!" In less than half a minute, with a crisp sound, it means that artificial intelligence has opened the door of this vault. At the same time, when the door slowly opened, everyone present was on alert again. Corax, who stood in front of the crowd clenched Gaussian with his hands tightly, and the breathing inside the helmet increased a lot. "Ahhhhhhh! The monster is going to die!" Just halfway through the door opened, a male policeman in a red costume rushed towards Corax with a large fire axe in his hand. But... "Om~!" "Pump!" Before the axe touched Coraxs PIA armor, the emerald green shield generated by the armor bounced the waiter back. The axe also flew away, but was held by Corax, who had a superhuman response, to prevent the axe from hitting the reckless waiter by accident. Then, a group of combatants looked into the vault and saw a group of survivors who were terrified. Most of the survivors are young men and women, all dressed in dresses and suits, as well as waiters in the casino. It seems that when the entire cruise ship was attacked by an abnormal phenomenon, only this group of people in the casino escaped into this relatively solid vault to escape. "Fuck! Pop! Pop!" After confirming that he had a survivor, before Colacs asked for more detailed information, there were violent and dense gunfire outside the casino. "Lieutenant!!!" and a squad leader shouted in the communication: "We encountered an anomalous creature! Request support!!! There have been marine casualties!" Chapter 328： ‘Tentacles’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ! Hearing the call for help from the communication and the violent gunfire outside the casino, Colacs immediately waved and commanded: "Squads One and Two stay here to protect the survivors, and the Shadow Squad will come with me!" "Yes!" The two classes of Marines who were instructed immediately protected these many survivors. Corax led the four Shadow Spartans, rushing out of the vault, counter room, and casino lobby, and went straight to the corridor outside the casino. Bumped the door and came outside. I saw the three classes of Marines left behind, holding pulse firearms and shooting around indiscriminately, and even some shellless bullets accidentally hit the Shadow Squad who came to support. "Om!" Fortunately, the energy shield of the PIA power armor reacted to resist these sporadic stray bullets, ensuring the safety of the Spartans. Immediately afterwards, Corax saw the target the Marines were attacking. It is a group of tentacles nearly two meters thick with mucus on the skin and creamy yellow barbed bones. Moreover, some of these tentacles squeezed through the ventilation ducts, and some came from the bottom deck, and it was impossible to measure their actual length. "Flap!" "Boom!" Accompanied by the crisp gunfire of the pulse series, the shell-less blasting projectile hits these abnormally crippled tentacles, and its explosion immediately flew flesh and blood on these tentacles. "hiss---!" The tips of these tentacles have four-petal opening and closing mouths. After being hit by a shellless blasting bomb, they wailed in pain similar to a python. But this also failed to slow the tentacles'' offensive, or let them spit out the Marines in their mouths. That''s right, these tentacles don''t care about the mechanical bones outside of the Marine Corps, they just swallow them in one bite. A Marine seems to have tripped over like a tentacle, with his legs facing inward and his head facing out, being swallowed into the mouth of the tentacle. Therefore, the Marine Corps'' hands firmly grasped the two lips of the tentacles mouth, and after seeing Corax and the Shadow Squad arrived, he called for help with extreme difficulty: "Lieutenant...help...ah!!!" "Crack!" But before the Marines finished speaking, many bone spurs protruded from the tentacles'' mouths, directly piercing the Marine Corps armor and combat uniforms, and swallowing the Marines abruptly. It seems that before facing absolute power and size, no matter how high-tech protective equipment, it can only be slaughtered. And when the Marines were completely swallowed, the mouth of the tentacles also spit out some residues of armor and mechanical bones, as well as hot blood flowing out. It shows that the Marine Corps has completely lost the possibility of surviving. "Draft it!!!" Seeing a Marine Corps who was brave and good at fighting no matter what the enemy was facing, he died in such a stubborn and painful way. Colaxton screamed when he didn''t like to express his emotions very much. He raised Gauss in his left hand and charged slightly, holding the hilt of the lightsaber in his right hand, rushing towards the tentacle that killed the Marines, and commanded: "Shadow Squad, kill all these tentacles for me! Kill! No containment!" "Yes!" The shadow squad that received the instructions, like their captain, immediately supported the Marines and fought against the tentacles of these unexplained creatures. Especially for Colacs, his left index finger directly squeezed the trigger, letting Gauss, who was already shooting at a very fast rate of fire, full of firepower. "DaDaDa!" "Puff! Puff!" "Boom~Boom~" The white phosphorus spike warhead easily penetrates the skin of the tentacles, and after detecting the penetration into the target body, the warhead instantly detonates and ignites the white phosphorus it carries. "hiss!!" Scorched by the inextinguishable flame, the tentacle began to struggle fiercely, as if the flame made it painful, far more than the small explosion caused by the pulse gun. "Huh! Huh~!" When this tentacle wanted to escape, it was cut horizontally by a lightsaber made by Kolaxter, and dark red blood was splattered all over the ground. At the same time, the remaining four Shadows saw the heavy casualties of the Marines, and they were all red eyes. And the shadows, like their captain, are holding a gun in one hand and holding their respective melee weapons in the other to kill these tentacles. Beam sabers, concussive daggers, and other melee weapons hacked and slashed wildly, perfectly following the orders of Corax No containment. The shadows can only use this method to avenge the tragic deaths of the Marines. The Spartans'' reaction speed was fully utilized in dealing with these tentacles, and the balance of battle was immediately tilted toward the human side. Within tens of seconds, the heads of this group of tentacles were destroyed by the Marine Corps and the Shadow Team, or cut off directly. But their tails were still free to move, and quickly fled the corridor, and the severed organization was still beating violently. Upon seeing this, Colacs gradually recovered his calm, and did not order the Shadow Team and the Marines to continue their pursuit. He turned to look at the participating Marines and whispered: "Report the situation." "Two people in the third shift were killed and no one was injured." "Four people in the four squads were killed, and the squad leader and deputy squad leader were among them." "Two people in Class 5 were killed, no one was injured." Eight people died. Just one encounter, the group of tentacles killed half of the Marines. If it were not for the assistance of Sparta, then the end of the eighteen Marines would have been annihilation. This side proves that the troops sent by the Philippines and the four special teams were definitely killed by those tentacles. "Lieutenant!" At this time, a corporal slowly approached Colacs, looked at the beating tentacles head on the ground, and pleaded in a deeply disgusting tone: "Please apply for the Darwin to conduct artillery strikes to destroy this cruise ship and the snake-like tentacles!" "Calm down, Corporal." Colacs did not agree to the corporal''s request, but slowly turned and walked back into the casino, and ordered: "We found a group of survivors, indicating that there may be other surviving humans on this cruise ship. I can understand your feelings, but the safety of ordinary people should be the main priority." "This..." The corporal stared at the head of those tentacles, his right hand clenched his fist, then released his finger and nodded: "Yes, Lieutenant." "Very good." Colacs, who had returned to the casino, ordered the four shadow teams again: "Shadow stays here to help the Marines defend. I will ask the survivors about their condition." "Yes." The four shadows stayed outside the casino, assisting the remaining ten Marines to be vigilant and prevent the group of tentacles from attacking again. The two classes of Marines in the vault responsible for guarding the survivors, although they did not know the specific situation outside, could guess that their colleagues suffered heavy casualties. But even so, the Marines in the first and second classes still ensure the safety of the survivors. After all, since their boss William learned something, he has changed from a policy of desperate to protecting ordinary people affected by anomalies as much as possible. {Everyone, starting next month, the author will start to try three changes a day, and there is no women''s clothing because the acne on the face has not improved, and I am afraid that makeup will aggravate the symptoms of acne. Don''t worry, people who know women''s clothing, in fact, there are women''s clothing pictures in the previous work. } Chapter 329： ‘Mollusk’ In the vault "Lieutenant, there are 22 survivors, and there are no wounded." "Yeah." Listening to the report of a group of sergeants, Colacs nodded lightly, and slowly approached the waiter who had attacked him before. asked: "How much do you know about the creatures that killed the tourists here?" ! Seeing the Giant soldier over 2.6 meters tall, the waiter seemed a little afraid to believe his eyes, but eased his nervousness, and then replied: "I don''t know, I only know that because of the weather, the captain only let us move inside the cruise ship, and then...then the cruise ship suddenly seemed to hit something. Everyone may think it was on the rocks, but the whole cruise ship was shaking, and then a lot of snake-like tentacles attacked us! They are pervasive, drilling in from ventilation ducts, tunnels, water pipes, etc. where there are holes! Because I work in a casino and know that the vault has its own oxygen supply system and is stronger than other places, I took a group of tourists and hid here. " "..." Listening to the waiter''s report, Colacs didn''t say anything, remaining silent as if thinking. Then he turned to turn on the communication built into the helmet, and contacted the Darwin: "This is B-019. Our search team has just entered a battle with anomalous creatures. Eight Marines were killed, but 22 survivors were found. I speculate that this anomalous phenomenon is likely to be a giant creature with a large number of snake-like tentacles, and the nervous tissue of the tentacles is abnormally developed, even if it is cut off, it can still move. Based on the situation described by the survivors, I judge that there are probably no other survivors on the cruise ship. But to be on the safe side, the Shadow Squad will continue to perform the search mission, but before that we will **** the survivors and the remaining Marines to the top deck. So please send a Pelican to pick it up. " "Eight people were killed in action?!" Hearing Colacs'' words, the communications officer exclaimed in disbelief, and then the communications fell into a short busy tone. It seems that the female communications officer is reporting the matter to the captain of the Darwin. After all, the death of eight Marines is not a trivial matter. "Lieutenant..." Then, the voice that Corax heard was no longer the female communications officer, but a middle-aged man with a steady voice. "I am the captain of the Darwin, Koz Holder. The investigation of the patrol boat has ended and no survivors have been found. The survivors you found, Lieutenant, are most likely the only people left in this incident, so be sure to **** them to the top deck. As for your continued search mission, I approved it, and I will send all the Marines on board the Darwin to the cruise ship to assist you in carrying out it together. " "No, Captain, this time the anomalous creatures are very aggressive, and they can no longer cause casualties to the Marine Corps brothers. We Spartans are enough." "This..." The captain knew that this anomalous phenomenon was beyond the scope of ordinary people to deal with, and immediately stopped refuting anything, and said: "Well, it is estimated that the Pelican will arrive over the Agona Rica in three minutes." "Thank you." After confirming that the Pelican was about to arrive, Colacs walked outside the casino and ordered in the communication: "Prepare to **** the survivors to evacuate together." "Yes." The people who were instructed started to act. The Marines of Class One and Two protected the survivors and came outside the casino with Corax. The ten remaining Marines were mixed together to protect the survivors with the first and second squads, while the five shadows protected the Marines and the survivors. Since the return journey this time was an escape and no search was required, the teams speed was much faster than before. But after all, there are still 22 civilians, and the overall speed of the team is still relatively slow, and when they came to the second deck, the last thing they didnt want to encounter still happened... "Boom!!" The deck corridor at the back of the team was broken by brute force, and a large number of tentacles poured out. It seems that the anomaly sensed that humans were about to run, so it attacked again, and its target was the unarmed survivors. "-!" "Om~!" "Stab!" One of the tentacles rushed towards a waitress behind the team with the sound of breaking through the air, but the tentacle could not taste the human flesh, but Kolacs behind the palace cut it vertically with a beam saber. "Pop!" A large amount of viscous blood liquid poured out, spilled on Colacs and the waitress. "Ah...ahhhh!!!" found that the tentacles came again, and the crowd panicked again, and rushed upward regardless of whether they were pushing each other. After all, without training, it is just a luxury to ask ordinary people to remain calm in extreme situations. But the Marines and the Shadows did not complain, and responded immediately. Half of them escorted the civilians and continued to retreat to the top deck, while the other half attacked the group of tentacles. But the corridors were distorted and deformed all around. It seemed that the anomalous body used other tentacles to bypass the Marine Corps and the Shadow Squad and eat the panicked civilians first. "Go! The Shadow Squad protects the Marines and civilians, hurry up to the top deck! I will stop here!" Colacs said while slamming Gauss who had emptied his magazine, holding the most powerful lightsaber in both hands and rushed towards the root of the group of tentacles. "Yes!" (x4) The four shadows know the capabilities of their captain, and the situation is tense now, the Marine Corps and civilians without their protection will undoubtedly die. Coraxs queen is indeed effective, I saw his nearly 1.5-meter-long beam saber, easily severing these tentacles. Feeling the scorching heat of the wound, the torso at the base of the tentacle shrank suddenly, and even started to retreat again, as if he was really afraid of Corax with a lightsaber. But Colacs hated this one who killed hundreds of civilians at once, especially the guy who killed the Marines in front of him. Without the worries of the Marines and civilians, Corax followed the retreating tentacles and jumped directly from the hole in the deck it burst. With this jump, Corax went straight to the position between the tenth and eleventh decks. "Step on! Step on!" The PIA armor fell on the ruins of the broken deck, and the half-ton weight made the deck sunken. But Colacs didn''t care about the deck, because he finally saw the whole picture of the abnormal phenomenon, or a part of it. I saw that the abnormal phenomenon was huge, and it occupies a large area on the bottom deck of the cruise ship, and its shape is similar to a mollusk like an octopus. The tentacle monster they encountered before was just one of the countless whiskers of this anomaly. It also has a large number of meters and tens of meters thick limbs. Chapter 333： "Isnt it just a hand tear? The second phase is also possible." Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ! Behind the helmet, Corax, the handsome face without any expression, also showed an expression of surprise at this time. Because of the huge size of the anomalous creature in front of him, he could only see the tip of the iceberg on the opponents head, showing how big the creature that had taken the entire cruise ship was. Colacs estimated that it was just a simple length, at least two hundred meters or more, which was much higher than most of Umbrella''s divine bodies. If you count those cannibalistic beards, their length is impossible to estimate. However, it is different from a creature that walks upright on land, so it cannot be said to be tall. "Roar~!!!" The numerous small eyes of the soft tissue on its head stared at the small Corax who was standing on the deck, and his mouth let out a heavy growl. The roar made the entire cruise ship tremble. "..." At this time, Corax had gradually recovered his composure, holding the beam saber tightly in his right hand, and reaching out to the hidden slot at the waist of the armor with his left hand, and asked Darwin in the communication: "What is the condition of the survivors and the Marines." "It will take another minute, Lieutenant." The female communications officer responded immediately. Since Corax did not share his helmet camera at this time, the female communications officer and everyone on the Darwin did not yet know the enemy he faced. Hearing this, Corax just said quietly: "Okay, I''ll fight for them this minute, and we need the assistance of the divine body." "God body?" The female communications officer was a little unclear, but she still replied: "Yes, I will ask the captain to apply for the assistance of the sacred body, but it is expected that the sacred body formation will take ten minutes to arrive at the earliest." "Shoo! Shoo!" "Hey! Hey!" As Corax was talking with the female communications officer, the countless tentacles of the anomalous creatures attacked him like a catapult. However, Corax has been in a state of mental concentration, naturally easily avoiding the opponent''s attack, but his tentacles shot straight through the deck on which he was just standing. As Colacs turned to the right to evade, he immediately took out the white phosphorous grenade in the hidden slot with his left hand, and opened the lid with his thumb to press the red button. "call out---!" Immediately afterwards, his left hand struggling to throw at the abnormal phenomenon, the white phosphorus grenade also made a piercing sound. "Puff!!" The white phosphorus bomb''shots'' through the skin of the abnormal creature with extremely strong energy, and plunges directly into the body tissue that looks like the head. then "Boom!! Boom~!" With a muffled explosion, the white phosphorus specially made by Umbrella Arsenal began to burn violently in the body of the abnormal phenomenon. Corax had already thrown the grenade before landing, holding the beam saber in both hands at a very fast speed, and slashed towards the tentacles the moment he landed. "Om!" "Bah!" The cutting effect of the particle beam, coupled with Spartan''s surpassing human power, speed, and responsiveness, immediately caused no small damage to this huge anomaly. "Roar!!!" It roared deafeningly again. It''s just that the voice this time didn''t seem to be a demonstration, but rather like a moan of helplessness after suffering extreme pain. After a brief contest, this anomalous phenomenon finally faced the tiny human in front of it, and it had nothing to do with Colacs here. Unless it returns to its home court, that is, in the bottomless deep ocean, it will be crushed to death by this little Spartan sooner or later. In fact, this octopus-like anomaly did so, and immediately wanted to get out of the cruise ship and return to the deep sea to make plans. "Want to leave, have you asked me for my consent?" Of course Colacs knew the intention of the anomaly, and he couldn''t allow the creature in front of him to return to the ocean, otherwise the creature that slaughtered nearly a thousand people would escape before the arrival of the divine body. Immediately, Corax ran fast to the limit he could reach, holding the beam saber in both hands and approaching the creature''s brain, and then slashed vertically and horizontally. Suddenly, he opened a cross-shaped gap in the sticky and smooth skin of the creature. Colacs didn''t even think about getting into the creature''s body. As long as he was there, the pia armor''s own positioning function could allow the Darwin to track it continuously, and the scorpion formation could also locate it and conduct precise strikes or containment. Through the camera of the Coraxs helmet, it can be seen that the muscles in this organism are constantly spasming, and it seems that there is a foreign body in its body. Soon, the location where Corax was located began to secrete a lot of green mucus, which seemed to be a kind of highly corrosive gastric acid. The scene of the corpse piles on the bottom deck before was probably caused by this kind of stomach acid. but "Hey~!" Before the creature''s stomach acid could touch the pia armor body, it was blocked by the emerald green protective cover, and it couldn''t further corrode the armor, let alone the Corax protected by the armor. "Ho." Upon seeing this, Corax smiled contemptuously in the helmet and said to himself: "I''ve heard of the story of a-003 tearing the Titan God by hand, so let me give it a try in the second phase...Tear a behemoth of the ocean by handSpeaking, Corax''s hands are tight. Holding the beam saber, and turning on the night vision function of the helmet, turned on Wushuang in the body of this abnormal phenomenon. At the same time, the Darwin bridge; "The captain, the Shadow Squad, the Marines, and the survivors have logged on to the Pelican." A crew member sitting in his post, tilted his head to report the status quo to the captain sitting in the main seat. "Very good." The captain, who is about 45 years old, nodded lightly, looked at the female communications officer on the left and asked: "How is the lieutenant?" "Ah... this..." The female communications officer was taken aback, and turned to look at the captain, with a shocked expression on the report: "The position of the lieutenant shows that he has left the cruise ship quickly and is now fifty meters below the sea, and the depth is increasing." "What''s the situation?" The captain was puzzled. "I also asked the lieutenant, and then shared with us the pictures he took..." As the female communications officer spoke, she used the holographic projection of the bridge room to broadcast the scene of Coraxs first sight of anomalous creatures. "My goodness..." "This...this...isn''t the Titans dead?" After seeing the true face of the abnormal phenomenon, everyone showed their faces in shock, and even the captain suddenly got up from his seats. The captain stared at the holographic screen and immediately asked the female communications officer: "How long will the body formation arrive?! Also! How is the condition of the lieutenant?! Has he been killed by an anomaly?!" "The Infinite Class battleship of the First Fleet sent back information that the formation of five divine bodies has been deployed and is expected to arrive in the sea area in five minutes. As for the lieutenant..." The female communications officer paused and continued to report: "He was not injured, on the contrary, he continued to attack the anomaly..." ABC Chapter 331： "The Crow King" Shortly after. Over the sea where the Agona Rica and the Philippine patrol boat are located, the Darwin frigate belonging to Umbrella is hovering steadily in the hurricane weather. The weather with lightning and thunder has no effect on Umbrellas smallest warship. is just the two Pelicans returning to the frigate. They swayed a bit due to the influence of the airflow, but finally entered the hangar safely. The two Pelicans carried the Shadow Squad, the remaining Marines, the survivors, and the Marines on board the Argonalika. When the two Pelicans just entered the hangar, the Agona Rica on the sea was torn apart with a certain amount of force, and the scattered hull rolled directly into the sea with bubbles. even the patrol boat next to the cruise ship was dragged into the sea and completely disappeared. nearly a thousand people were killed. The culprit of the two ships sinking into the sea was the anomalous creature that b-019 Corax was pursuing. Immediately afterwards, the otherwise unstable sea became abnormally rolling again. From the perspective of a warship floating in the sky, I can see huge tentacles tens of meters thick sticking out of the sea from time to time, like that anomalous creature is struggling. This situation lasted for three or four minutes, until five shooting stars wrapped in yellow flares broke out of the clouds and skipped the frigates smashing into the sea before stopping. These five shooting stars are the gods that enable energy shields and anti-gravity functions, and are driven by a team of Phase II Spartans. The sacred body formation submerged directly into the sea and set off a huge wave. This is the first time that the divine body has fought in the sea environment, but even the harsh environment of Venus can be overcome, so the performance of the divine body in the sea should not be bad. Sure enough, within half a minute, the five divine bodies used the anti-gravity function to lift a huge octopus and fly out of the sea together. The size of that octopus is about the same size as the two divine bodies. At this time, the octopus is no longer struggling, but it has no obvious trauma, which proves that it was not killed by the weapon of the gods. The file playback ends. According to the follow-up investigation by the technicians and the oral narration of b-019 Colacs, and the five Spartan II fighters of the Divine Body Formation, it was confirmed that... The project named Prehistoric Behemoth 01 was destroyed by b-019 Coraxs central nervous system and died instantly. According to the original words of b-019 Colacs, "I just don''t want this stinky thing to run far, and voluntarily use it as a human body locator, but it seems that someone was not careful and killed it." This military operation set a record for a Spartan who killed an anomaly with a human body alone that was larger than a divine body. Follow-up: This incident caused the sinking of a civilian cruise ship, killing 760 ordinary people and only 22 survivors. 22 survivors underwent standard amnestic procedures after the incident, making these people think that the cruise ship they boarded was sunk due to extreme weather. In addition to sailing a civilian cruise ship, the Philippine government lost a patrol boat, and the entire 277 Coast Guard troops were destroyed. In order to avoid panic among the masses, the Philippine government declared that the patrol boat was also on the rocks due to the weather and the tragedy caused by the interruption of communication. Umbrella also lost eight outstanding marines. Since the remains could not be found, the company will compensate the families of these dead with twice the pension. . Inference: According to the analysis of technicians and researchers, it is concluded that the project is a deep-sea species, and it is inferred that its age is at least seven thousand years or even longer. And the project is likely to be related to the disappearance of ships at sea in the past dynasties. However, according to Dr. Rebecca Chambos guess, it is believed that the item cannot be a single individual, but is likely to be a ethnic group. In addition, the sea area of ??the Agona Rica accident is similar to the Mariana Trench, and humans cognition of the ocean is still at a superficial stage, so the hypothesis that the project organism is a race is highly possible. Therefore, the company named the project Prehistoric Behemoth 01. If more giant creatures are discovered in the future, this number will continue to be used. As for the rating, if it were not for b-019 Corax to enter the body of the project, the possibility of humans wanting to track the project in the sea would be close to zero, so the rating was keter. At the same time, Dr. Rebecca Chambos guessed that this project is likely to be the young generation of the behemoths, and proposed that the company strengthen the monitoring and defense of the earth. The proposal was approved by the Olympus board of directors. The file ends. ... Hafa Time: June 2019. Location: Russell Manor on the outskirts of Haffa, in the study room of a villa with a sea view. "Click~!" William controlled the mouse and closed the file of''Prehistoric Behemoth 01''. When he read the part where the tentacles appeared, he guessed that the anomalous creature Corax and the others were facing was the behemoth from "Extreme Chill." But... The size of the giant beast facing Corax is obviously much larger than the one in "Extreme Chill". And one thing that made William more certain is that Corax, who was selected by Halsey and was promoted to the ranks of genetic primitives, is obviously the "King of Crow" in "Warhammer 40k". The original body Luo Jia, who betrayed the empire and the emperor, was violently beaten by Corax before he was ascended, and he was still abused by Corax after he was ascended, which is simply the shame of the original body. However, this also directly proves Corax''s combat effectiveness. And the b-019 Corax in the file narrative, although not as guarded as in "Warhammer 40k" , it still made the feat of a hand-tear behemoth. William believes that this b-019 should be similar to Robert, because when the company reaches a certain stage of development, characters from other games will join him. This also made William have to think deeply, do these characters exist in the first place, or are they created by the system? Or Does the abnormal phenomenon also come from the system? Especially since the scale of his company has grown to the present level, the system judges that Umbrella does not need to provide technical assistance, and can continue to rise by itself. And this system has disappeared for a long time, even if William called it, it never appeared again. "Hey! Hiss..." As long as he thinks of this, William''s head hurts uncontrollably, and he can''t help but take a breath. "Forget it... I''m too lazy to think about it, just live in the moment." After William whispered to himself with a light sigh, he gave up the idea of ??pursuing the truth, the sharp pain in his head was relieved, and his frowning brows were also stretched. Then, he manipulated the mouse and keyboard again, and created a new file titled Astarte Legion. then wrote down the names of five other genes, and this time William did not put his favorite John first, but b-042 Robert. The First Army also used the name of the Robert Squad, which was called Extreme Army. ABC Chapter 332： Legion Item: Astarte Legion. Narration: Astart is the third-generation product of the Spartan project and the final product of the project. It is a project that allows Umbrella to continue mass production of super soldiers. There are currently 2,000 trainees deployed on Minos. 1,400 students with relatively mediocre genes will be remodeled based on the most stable B-042 Robert gene. 300 students will perform Astarte''s reconstruction surgery based on B-019 Colacs. The remaining 300 genetically outstanding students will be divided into three groups, each with 100 people, matching A-007 John, A-004 Carl, and A-003 Myron. Due to hormonal reasons, Astarte cannot be as male or female as Spartan Phase I and Phase II, and can only be transformed into a male. And Karl''s genetic information is more special, and men can also accept it. Note: According to a large number of D-class personnel experiments, Astarte''s reconstruction operation will deter the affair of the modified personnel. At the same time, when the trainees undergo modification surgery based on A-004 Carls gene, there will be no hormone disorder or girly gun phenomenon. . According to the data currently available to the company, the ladder of Spartan combat power is shown as follows; Five-gene Protoplasma> Spartan Phase I> Spartan Phase II> Astarte (Spartan Phase III). . First Legion: Extreme Legion. Gene Progenitor: B-042 Robert. B-042 Robert, as the most genetically stable gene progenitor, can lower the threshold of Astarte''s surgery a lot, but these Astarte forces, which belong to the Extreme Legion, are also the bottom of all Astarte. The estimated number of the Extreme Army in the next few years is estimated to be 10,000 to 15,000. There is no upper limit. It will serve as the main force of Umbrellas mass-produced super soldiers. When the Xtreme Army is completed, Umbrella will not deliberately conceal the truth about the existence of super soldiers (except for the first phase of Spartan). Its main purpose is to deter UNSC and various human forces, and even future humans will deal with enemy unexpected star races like the Reaper civilization when they colonize in the future. . Second Legion: Dark Crow Guard. Gene Progenitor: B-019 Colacs. The expected number of Dark Crow Guards is three thousand. The main responsibility is to deal with anomalies that are extremely difficult to contain, and to participate in Umbrellas black operations with USS. . Third Army: Blue Army Gene progenitor: A-007 John, A-003 Myron, A-004 Carl. The expected number of the Blue Legion is three thousand. When the Blue Legion is completed, it will not be split like the other two Legions, and will be deployed evenly to Umbrellas fleets or major military bases. On the contrary, the Blue Army will have a number of three thousand people, and will act with the Zero Fleet for a long time to ensure the absolute superiority of the Zero Fleet. Of course, the Blue Legion will also perform the tasks of the other two legions. ... In the study room. "Click~! Click!" The crisp sound of the keyboard and mouse sounded in the study from time to time. Within ten minutes, William completed the draft of the Astarte Legion, and then clicked Save and Close. Immediately afterwards, William moved his somewhat stiff neck and made a "click-click-" joint sound. Then lay on the back of the chair, turned the chair to face the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the night view of the sea outside the house to free up his mind. The Astarte plan, but after William discovered Robert, and the extreme team under Robert''s administration, he was eager to propose to Halsey the Gene Progenitor. I didn''t expect his wife to actually get the low-profile version of Astarte out. The reason why is a low profile is that if you look at the settings of "Warhammer 40k", it is simply a beggar version. In "Warhammer 40k", every Astarte has "two hearts and three lungs". Even if one heart is burst, there is one that can sustain his life. If once trapped, Astarte can also spit out strong stomach acid to corrode the equipment that confines him. Even after killing an enemy, Astarte can eat part of the enemys body to understand the enemys weakness... Power, speed, reaction and everything, is a standard superhuman warrior. There are millions of such superman soldiers in "Warhammer 40k"... Millions... is equivalent to the human empire in "Warhammer 40k", with one million enhanced Captain America wearing power armor, fighting with countless forces such as alien races, rebels, chaos, Waggghh, etc. throughout the galaxy. As for the high-tech mortal auxiliary army, it is commonplace to die hundreds of thousands and millions every day, and a captain has the right to destroy a planet. Even so, the human empire in "Warhammer 40k" is also at risk, and if you take a wrong step, you will fall into the abyss. Fortunately, Robert Keel... Liman''s stock has awakened, saved the empire from distress, and led the empire to launch another expedition, otherwise sooner or later humanity will perish. Speaking of Gene Primarchs, they are all a bit humble with the TV Drama. What kind of face sticks to the nuclear bomb, the psychic energy that destroys the world, the ability of the neutron star to explode, etc. are normal. For example, Robert Killiman, the Primarch with the reciprocal combat power, had done a psionic explosion on his face without wearing a helmet. Then Robert survived in space for several hours only by relying on the thin air around the destroyed warship, and then tore the rebellious Astarte. So, like a million authentic Astartes , it is difficult to protect themselves in large-scale wars, let alone ordinary humans. This is also why William was afraid of discovering the existence of subspace on Kepler 22-b. He didnt want his world to be related to chaos. Umbrellas existing more than two hundred Spartans, including his own superhuman being, the last Greek gods like Athena, and so on, the company''s ability to be able to come up with combat power, it is not enough to look at it in front of the Chaos God. This time the company has two more super soldiers who are somewhat related to "Warhammer 40k", which makes William have to pay attention to the plan of mass production of super soldiers. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Even if there is no subspace in the world he currently lives in, and there is no Chaos Cthulhu, the more super soldiers the better, the more the better. Like in "Halo", Halsey suggested that the next stage of human evolution should be that everyone has the same physical fitness as Spartans. Regardless of whether the "Evolution" is accurate, William still agrees with one of the views, that is-- The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive. Only by constantly becoming stronger can one guarantee one''s own survival, and the weak will be bullied. This principle applies to individuals, organizations, countries, and more to race. Astarte to which Umbrella belongs is a "low match", but it is equivalent to Hank''s level after the injection of T serum, and is definitely in the ranks of superhuman. No matter how bad it is, it also protects human beings. Chapter 333： ‘Titan’ "Tuk Tuk~" Just as William looked out the window to empty, the study door was knocked softly. ? Perceiving the movement, William no longer thinks about chaos and evil gods, turning his head to look at the door and whispering: "Come in." As soon as William''s voice fell, the door of the room was opened by Halsey in the same pajamas. Seeing Halsey knocking on the door, William couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Why are you knocking on the door?" Halsey just smiled and did not answer. She closed the door behind William and gently squeezed William''s shoulders with both hands and said softly: "Isn''t that afraid that the big boss is busy? I don''t want to disturb the most powerful person in the world." "Hehe...You are in your thirties, and you are not in a good position yet." Hearing Halsey being funny again, William couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. "What''s wrong with thirty? After eating the fruit of life, both my appearance and your appearance will stay at thirty years old, and I think my figure now is much better than before." Halsey said, kneading the hands of William''s shoulders with a little force. "hum..." William really didn''t say about Halsey''s figure, he has more and more feeling and charm. When I was young, I liked being young. Looking at it now, he was still too young. After that, William shook his head slightly, not thinking about the insignificant thoughts, and reached out and shook Halsey''s hands. asked, "Where are the two smaller ones?" "I have taken a shower and returned to the house. I don''t know if they are asleep or not, but I don''t bother to supervise them." Halsey shrugged. Then she left behind William, came to William''s side, and sat on the desk easily, and her face became serious. Seeing this, William put away his smile and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter? Did your son and daughter make you angry?" "No." Halsey placed his left hand, and then asked in a deep voice, "William, you should know that prehistoric anomalous creatures have been found in the Philippine waters." "I just happened to read the recent containment files that Serena had compiled, what''s the matter?" William frowned slightly. "I don''t feel like Rebecca said, these behemoths are just races living on the bottom of the sea." Halsey looked more serious, and raised his left hand to pinch her chin, looked down at William and asked: "I don''t think it will be that simple, do you remember Cronus?" "Cronus?" William was taken aback, but he soon remembered the anomaly that this was Athena''s "Grandpa", and also of the Titan''s "pet"... Quidora. "Catherine..." William raised his head and looked at Halsey, his tone became much heavier and said: "Do you mean that these ancient giant beasts and Gidola are the same species?" "Yes." Halsey did not deny William''s words, and continued: "I very much agree with one of the points in the Rebecca report, that is, the behemoth that was killed by Colacs alone is just a child in terms of age and size. And this behemoth kid likes to take advantage of the bad weather on the sea, pick some cruise ships and ships alone, and taste us humans. Its not just in the ocean. I think there are countless caves in the underground, such as the Loch Ness monster in England. It is very likely that they belong to this behemoth race. But now... An ancient behemoth that was still a child was beheaded by us humans. Im afraid this will cause a series of reactions. " "Response? What reaction? Will they take revenge?" William asked. "Do not rule out this possibility." Halsey nodded lightly and continued: "We need to know that our understanding of the ocean and the underground world is not even a fur, such as the underworld where Anubis is located, or the underworld in Eastern mythology, etc. It is impossible for these ancient giants to belong only to the Titan gods in Greek mythology, and their existence is likely to exceed the number of years of these gods. Dont forget about the dinosaurs 65 million years ago. We humans are still in the stage of inferring whether they are really extinct, and by what thing they are extinct. If these giant beasts were a product of the dinosaur era, it would not be impossible for them to survive the natural disasters 65 million years ago and be tamed by our human gods. Except for the goddess Athena, most of the gods no longer protect humans, choosing to let humans fend for themselves. So, I think Umbrella is time to prepare and defend against global monster attacks. " "..." When he heard Halsey''s words, William also pinched his chin in thought. It is true that human beings only occupy the surface world, but the cognition of the underground and the bottom of the sea is in speculation and theoretical. As for the way of extinction of dinosaurs, the most supported theory is that an asteroid hit the earth, and even an asteroid impact crater in Mexico was found. But you must know that this is the most supported theory, and its not the exact reason. Until now, humans have not known how the dinosaurs perished in such a short period of time. What''s more, Halsey only suggested that Umbrella be more vigilant. William had no reason to refute this. "Okay." William agreed: "I will inform Serena later, let her mobilize the zeroth fleet back to the earth''s low-Earth orbit, and defend the earth with the first fleet. Two endless battleships and sixty-five divine bodies should be enough to deal with all situations. " "Sixty-four." Upon hearing William''s plan, Halsey poked William''s forehead corrected: "You are not allowed to attack, have you heard?" "I won''t act together, don''t worry, I just said smoothly." William stretched out his hand and stroked Halsey''s thigh. Then he asked Halsey again: "By the way, the company should have a deep-sea exploration device now, can it scan the entire earth''s oceans?" "Hey... this..." Halsey sighed softly, "There are, but it is not possible to scan the entire ocean in a short time, throwing away hundreds of thousands of pressures, and various unstable factors. Actually, the research team in Rebecca deployed a large number of detectors in the Philippine waters after being attacked by giant beasts. Now two months have passed, and the scanning progress is less than a few tenths of a percent. After all, the ocean is too volatile to have a broad vision like space. " "We can''t always be in a defensive state..." William frowned thinking about the solution, and tapped the table with five fingers of his right hand rhythmically. A few seconds later. "That''s right." As if thinking of something, William turned on the computer screen and called up the containment file he had previously closed and said: "Catherine, do you remember that I formed a containment task force at the end of last year." "Of course I do," Halsey replied. "Now in this team, there is a containment item made entirely of water, maybe... she can help the company conduct a search." William said. Chapter 334： The truth about confidentiality agreements revealed "An anomaly made of water... Are you talking about the''water spirit''?" Halsey asked. "That''s right." William nodded slightly and said: "The file records that as long as she enters the water body, she can increase her size exponentially... So if she is allowed to enter the sea, I think the speed at which she checks that sea area will definitely be much faster than the detection machines built by us humans. Moreover, with sufficient sea water, the water elf is equivalent to an absolute home battle, and the behemoth cannot threaten her safety at all. " "But..." Halsey still had some doubts, and said her worries: "If she enters the sea, the difficulty of recovering her again will increase exponentially. Once she loses control, the consequences will be disastrous." "Don''t worry, the water elf in the file seems to care about Corax. There shouldn''t be a problem." William shook his right hand lightly, indicating that Halsey didn''t have to be so nervous. He knew Halsey''s concerns. For example, the "waterthirsty slime" contained more than ten years ago, although it is not hostile to humans, and even very friendly to humans, once it enters the ocean, it is likely to swallow the entire ocean. . In Halsey''s eyes, the water elves also have the same attributes, and their IQ is much higher than that of the watery slime. But Halsey didn''t know that a confidentiality agreement could lock loyalty, and William did not tell this fact because he hadnt figured out how to explain it to her. That''s why he pushed Corax out, trying to reassure Halsey. but "William." But this time, Halsey was not so fooled. She stretched out her hands and shook William''s right hand, and asked with an extremely serious expression: "You tell me the truth, 049, Elizabeth Green, and the angel who picked it up from Venus have all signed a non-disclosure agreement according to your request. From then on, even if they were the containment objects that hated and hated human beings, they became obedient to the company, especially to you. Talking about the longer time, Hicks, Hudson and others can be immune to the beacon band, I guess... the company''s confidentiality agreement, there must be some problems. " "Um..." William was a little speechless, and the habitual smile on his face also stagnated. It seems that he still underestimated his wife... After all, the number one female doctor who can crack the alien technology and translate the ancient language, and is the closest person around him, how could she not discover this phenomenon. "William." Halsey changed his face at this time, and said softly with a gentle appearance: "I just want to make sure if I can really rely on the confidentiality agreement to keep the objects loyal, because the water elves have too special abilities. If I can''t ensure that the company can control her 100%, I won''t agree to let her Those who enter the ocean are too risky. and also I am your wife and the mother of two children. No matter what ulterior secrets you have, you can share with me. " "Catherine..." After hearing what Halsey said, William also nodded helplessly and told her the truth: "Yes, you are right. As long as humans and humanoid anomalies have signed a non-disclosure agreement, they will have absolute loyalty to me. As for how I acquired this ability, I don''t want to say for the time being... " Seeing that William was finally telling the truth, Halsey also showed a relieved expression, raised his right hand with a small smile, rubbed the top of William''s head slightly and said: "It seems that my guess is accurate, as long as we are sure that they will not pose a threat to our humanity, and... William, I will always be with you. " William, who always rubbed the top of other people''s heads before, felt Halsey''s touch, and told a secret that had been suppressed for a long time. For the first time, he felt extremely comfortable both physically and mentally. If its Halsey, Im sure to accept that Im a traverser, or maybe... she guessed it a long time ago. "William thought. The two stayed warm for a while. William raised his hand to signal Halsey to stop the stroke, unlocked the black screen of the computer, and said: "Okay, I will now send an email to Serena to let her lead the Zero Fleet back to Earth''s low-Earth orbit. The two veterans Carter and Mike of the First Fleet should also be notified to prepare them to move to the low-Earth orbit over the Philippine waters after they join the Zero Fleet. " "Good." Halsey had no objection to William''s decision. While William was talking, he had finished writing two emails and sent them out, then turned off the computer and got up to look at Halsey and said: "Then let''s go back to the room and rest. Tomorrow morning, both fleets should be ready, and we should continue to work." "Hmm." Halsey nodded, and moved away from the desk, leaving the study behind William. Go back to the bedroom. Because it was too late and too lazy to dry their hair, the couple simply took a shower, turned off the lights and went to bed when they were almost dry. then "William." "Huh? What''s the matter?" "You said..." Halsey, who was lying on William''s right, suddenly put his arms around his right arm and asked curiously: "I remember that when I first joined the company, I only signed a contract. Then...does the contract also have the effect of a confidentiality agreement?" "No." William, who was already a little tired, closed his eyes and said to Halsey: "Only a confidentiality agreement can ensure loyalty." "By the way, Andre and Mike, as well as the Russell family secrets that have been discovered one after another, have not signed a confidentiality agreement. Why are they so loyal to you?" While Halsey asked, she shook William''s right hand vigorously to prevent her husband from falling asleep. In fact, it is not just a non-disclosure agreement. When he first met Mike in Manhattan, Halsey discovered that the Marine Corps lieutenant general treated William with much similar attitudes to Andre and Hank. This question Halsey has been holding in her heart for more than ten years. Today, it is hard to take advantage of William to tell the truth without reservation, so it is the opportunity to satisfy her excess curiosity. "They...?" William, whose breathing had gradually stabilized, was awakened when he was about to fall asleep and then he replied in confusion: "I''m not sure, but... I think it has something to do with my grandfather. In my impression, he always looks mysterious. I don''t know about the others." "So..." Halsey was a little clear, but then asked: "Since the people who signed the non-disclosure agreement are loyal to you, when you transfer the ownership of the company to our son in the future, will they still listen to your orders or Ivan''s instructions?" "This..." William really didn''t know what would happen, but soon his tone became a little tough and said: "I said... Now Ivan is still young and lacks prestige, how can I take over the company? Okay, don''t always think that there is nothing, go to bed, and go to Troy tomorrow morning." "Ok" Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 335： Mariana Trench Early the next morning. 07:12. "Ivan, Yelena, hurry up and eat!" William, who was preparing for the morning behind the kitchen bar on the first floor, yelled his probe towards the stairs at the end of the corridor. "Here~!" Having changed her school uniform, Yelena rushed to the corner of the stairs with her schoolbag, and then jumped to the first floor with a single leap. As she walked to the dining table in the living room, she asked William, "Dad, what are you eating today?" William came to the living room with a large dinner plate in his left and right hands, put one of the plates in front of Yelena, smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry today, just do it casually." Yelena looked at the dinner plate placed in front of her. On it was a sandwich consisting of vegetables, luncheon meat, cheese, fried poached eggs and soy sauce dipping sauce. Although William said to do it casually, the appearance of the plate seems to be better than those of the servants who are still enjoying the holiday. Immediately Yelena picked up the sandwich, opened her small mouth and took a bite. After chewing carefully, her eyes widened slightly, and she watched William who had returned to the bar and muttered: "Dad! It''s obviously delicious~!" "Haha." William took the share between him and Halsey, and just smiled lightly. He was used to his daughter''s sweetness for a long time. At this time, Ivan and Halsey came to the living room together, and after sitting at the dining table, he noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere, and asked Halsey: "Mother, have you encountered wars or abnormal phenomena again?" "Not sure yet." Halsey said to her son with a smile: "Today we are going to the Philippines to confirm." "Really..." Ivan nodded lightly, seemingly used to his parents running around the world, and said: "Then you pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry." William, who placed the dinner plate on the table, sat beside Halsey and interjected: "With John, they, and your father and me, things can''t happen." "Ah..." Yelena said in frustration, "I also hope my dad can pick us up from school today..." "I''ll pick you up from school after a few days, okay?" William comforted. "Okay..." Yelena can only agree to nod. After that, the family quickly finished a simple breakfast and was responsible for picking up Yelena and Ivans s, and still formed a convoy to the two childrens school. While William and Halsey drove two SUVs to the Troy base on the outskirts of Hafa, accompanied by the Blue Team and Cortana. 09:45. The two SUVs came to the Troy base unimpeded. The current Troy base is already Umbrellas largest base on earth, and none is one of them. There is a defensive electromagnetic acceleration gun in the center of the base, and a large number of air defense weapons have been built on the surrounding walls. At the same time, a large number of Viking fighters and f-x were deployed to ensure the safety of Hafa City. After all, Hafa is the starting place of Umbrella, and there is one of Umbrellas foundations, the Hive Research Center, underground. As for the 100-meter-high Thor that was produced in accordance with Andres requirements, it is still placed in a prominent position on the base, and it has also been upgraded by the arsenal with an anti-gravity system and an energy shield. William and the others greeted Andre, and took the Pelican to the Infinity, which was already parked in low-Earth orbit. 10:55. Endless, a conference room near the Hangar 4th area. "Huh-." With the sound of the automatic door opening, William walked into the conference room with John who was still only in military uniform. I saw Mike, wearing a dark gray general uniform of the Marine Corps, sitting on the left side of the U-shaped table, frowning at the information displayed on the ultra-thin computer in his hand. Mike, who is over 60, has paler hair and temples, and more wrinkles on his face. But even so, Mike is still dangling the iconic lit cigar, as if he doesn''t care that he will get lung cancer. In fact... When Andre ate the fruit of life, William also gave Mike the fruit of life, so the lieutenant did not have to worry about lung cancer. Mike saw William and John approach the conference room, put the cigar in his left hand and pressed it in the ashtray on the table to make it go out, and left the seat with a smile with his arms spread out: "William, our uncle and nephew must have not seen each other for a while." "Yes." William also spread his arms and hugged Mike briefly, and said with emotion to the veteran: "All regions of the earth can maintain relative stability, and the containment fleet can also deal with anomalies in an orderly manner. It depends on the assistance of the Lieutenant General and the Marine Corps of the First Fleet." "Haha." Mike put his hands behind his back, smiled and shook his head: "This is what I should do, and William, you have allowed me to live forever. Then I should spare this old life and continue to fight for Russell and for you." "Oh, you are not old now, Lieutenant General. Compared to immortality, you are now a little fresh meat." William joked with a smile. "Haha, yes, little fresh meat." Mike also followed with a smile. "Boss." Just when the two "Uncles and Nephews" recounted the past, Serena''s holographic projection was generated in the meeting room and reported to William Hui: "According to your instructions, the zeroth and first fleets have arrived two hundred meters above the surface of the Mariana Trench." "Okay." William just waved his hand lightly, indicating that he already knew. Serena bowed slightly to William and Mike, and turned off the projection she had generated in the conference room. Then William put his hand to the automatic door of the conference room and smiled at Mike: "Lieutenant General, go with me to breathe the fresh air on the Philippine sea, how about?" "Of course, let''s go." Mike left the meeting room with William with his hands behind his back, and John followed them behind them without saying a word. Coming to the deck corridor, the three of them walked towards the fourth area of ??the Infinity hangar. "William, I just read the information Serena helped prepare." During the period, Mike said to William: "If you think about it according to Catherine''s speculation, then the abnormal phenomenon that the company has to face is likely to be older than what we humans call gods?" "Yes." William did not deny: "More than 70% of the earth is covered by water. Not long ago, Spartan b-019 killed a giant octopus 300 meters long. What makes the scalp numb is that this giant octopus is underage, so how old can it be? And this is the first recorded killing of a behemoth in the sea in human history. Catherine was afraid that this move would break the delicate balance between humans and behemoths, so she asked the company to lock in their positions in advance. And be prepared for defense. As for the place where the giant beast lives, it is most likely the deepest place in the world, the Mariana Trench. The environment there is too harsh, and only the containment Water Spirit can assist us in scanning this area quickly. " Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 336： ‘Army’ The fourth area of ??the hangar of the Endless. On the large lifting platform, the four Spartans deployed on the Infinity, as well as the Marines led by Hicks and Hudson who performed the defense work. In the center of the lifting platform is the Shadow Squad dispatched from the First Fleet. Since it is not in a wartime state, the members of the Shadow Squad are not wearing ia armor. All shadow teams are wearing special Umbrella uniforms, including the shadow captain, b-019 Colacs. Colacs has long male hair and a strangely fair skin. Although his height is not 2.7 meters like Robert''s, it is much taller than a normal Spartan. (Picture) There are also Serena and Cortana in the form of prosthetic bodies, Halsey who has been dressed in a white coat, Myron and Karl who protect Halsey, and b belonging to the Damocles contingent. -059 Carter. Of course, as the protagonist of this large-scale operation, the water elves are also on the platform. And this female containment object was standing in front of Colacs, gesturing with her hands again and again, as if she wanted to say something to Colacs. As the distance drew closer, William also heard Corax bewildered to Carter: "Carter, what is she... doing?" "Haha." Carter couldn''t hold back his smile and explained for the water elf: "She is saying that if you complete the company''s arrangements this time, ask if you have time to be alone." "Being alone?" Colacs Leng Jun''s face became even more puzzled, watching the water elf lower his voice and asked: "What the **** do you want to do?" Seeing that Colacs'' tone became cold, the Water Elf left beside the two Spartans with an expression that looked like loneliness. Upon seeing this, Carter shook his head helplessly, raised his left hand on Coraxs shoulder, and sighed: "We are all training together to become Spartan brothers. There are some things that are hard to explain, but I still need to mention something about you, a piece of wood." Carter is still relatively young now, and has not experienced all the suicide missions in "Halo", so he can be regarded as a cheerful one among all Spartans, especially in front of his brothers and sisters who are also Spartans. , Behaved more realistically. "Prompt me?" Colacs was the standard Spartan, and still didnt understand what it meant, frowning immediately. "Brother, she''s making an appointment with you, my goodness." Carter said straightforwardly: "Since she learned sign language, she has been asking me to see you, saying she wants to thank you for your life-saving grace." "I''m not saving her, I''m just acting in accordance with the company''s articles of association." Colacs said solemnly: "And she is a containment object, I am Sparta, it is impossible." "What''s impossible?" At this moment, William had already stepped in and asked. ! (X2) Upon hearing the voice of the boss, the two Spartans stopped chatting immediately, and immediately turned to look at William and others. They raised their hands and saluted: "Boss, Lieutenant General, Chief Sergeant." "Okay." William placed his left hand and let the two Spartans exempt. He looked at Colacs with a deep meaning and said, "My child, there is nothing impossible in this world." Colacs nodded hesitantly: "Yes..." "Haha." William showed a thought-provoking smile again, patted Corax on the shoulder, and whispered: "Recently, your shadow team has been fighting continuously. It''s time to take a break. If the water elves can determine that the behemoth race is not a threat, give you a two-week holiday." After that, William didn''t wait for Colacs to express his opinion, and directly led Mike and John to move forward. When William walked away, Carter used his left elbow to stun the somewhat dazed Colacs and said, "Brother, it seems that the boss supports him." However, Corax''s face was still cold and said: "Besides, the main task now is to make sure that the monster race does not pose a threat." "Yes, I have to help the water elves act as an interpreter, so let''s talk about the old when I have time." Carter also stopped chatting with the Wood brother Colacs, and quickly walked behind William. William and the others came to Halsey and other ladies and ordered Serena: "Selena, let us descend directly to the surface." "Yes, boss." As Serena responded, her pupils began to emit a faint blue light, and she was manipulating the large lifting platform in the fourth area of ??the hangar. "Kh-cah-" With a little metal noise coming from the surroundings, the platform where William and others were on began to descend, and at the same time, the edge of the platform also showed the unique emerald green light of anti-gravity. "Huh~" The sea breeze also blew in. Due to the time difference, the area where the Mariana Trench is located is at night, but today is still calm. And the strong light that comes with the platform, and the more obvious emerald light in the night, make people feel that there is a different kind of beauty. In just a few minutes, the platform stabilized at a distance of several meters from the sea. Immediately afterwards, a small gate was opened in the center of the platform, allowing everyone present to directly see the sea. Halsey turned to look at the water elf on the left side of the station. I saw that she didn''t need Carter''s assistance, and directly signaled the containment object with sign language, went to the bottom of the trench to investigate, and asked and talked about more details. Soon after, the water elf who understood his mission nodded at Halsey, and then jumped forward into the vast ocean, completely disappearing from everyone''s sight. "Catherine." Mike, who had been standing behind William, walked slowly to the edge of the gate and asked Halsey: "What did you say to that containment object just now?" "Just asked how long she can detect this sea area, and the limit volume her body can withstand," Halsey replied. "So what does it say?" Mike continued to ask. "She just told me as soon as possible, and I''m not sure about the exact time, but she said that as long as she is given enough time, her body will be stretched to the bottom of the sea. In the same way, she can also stretch her body flat and get a full view of the sea bottom at one time. We just need to wait patiently. Halsey continued to reply. "In this case, let''s wait, no matter how much faster than our detection equipment." William waved his hand at this time. "Yes When everyone saw William speaking, a group of people waited on this large platform, chatting with each other or watching the scenery on the sea. I have to say that there are dozens of warships of the Zero and One Fleet floating in the sky, which is indeed an extremely spectacular scene. But only ten minutes after the water spirit entered the sea, the sea suddenly surged, and then a water column connected to the sea and rose quickly. The water column passed through the gate to the platform, and then formed something like a water spirit at the top. It''s just that the face of the containment object was extremely shocked, and Halsey, who understood the meaning of water elves, quickly grabbed William''s left arm and said excitedly: "William! Hurry up! Notify unsc and all companies that coastal cities around the world must be on guard! She said that the behemoth is not just one or two! It is an entire army!" Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 337： ‘World War’ ! After hearing Halsey''s words, everyone present was shocked and even doubted the accuracy of this information. However, Colacs didn''t wait for William''s order, walked quickly to the edge of the gate, looked at the water elf at the top of the water column and asked: "Are you sure you saw a giant army?" "" The water elf looked at Colacs and nodded repeatedly, and then pointed to Carter beside Colacs, who knew the meaning of the water elf, and also explained to everyone present: "She said that when she reached the bottom of the trench, she saw at least a few octopus-shaped behemoths, as well as various anomalous creatures. More importantly, there are still a lot of new ravines at the bottom of the trench, which stretches all the way to the coast, so she infers that a lot of giant beasts have rushed to the coastal cities. " "..." Confirming that the water elf''s words were true, the faces of everyone present became more gloomy, and they all looked at William. And William started thinking about countermeasures after hearing Halsey''s words, and never thought that the water elves would say false. After a few seconds of silence, William looked around the crowd and said in a higher voice: "Everyone, since there is no news of behemoth attacks in the coastal cities, we still have time to prepare and defend." Immediately afterwards, he tilted his head to look at Serena standing behind him and said solemnly: "Let the platform return to Infinity." "Yes, boss." Following William''s order, the giant platform originally hovering on the sea began to slowly rise under Serena''s control. The water elves also returned to the platform before the central gate was closed. Within a few minutes, the platform returned to the fourth area of ??the Infinite hangar, and William looked at the people standing in front of him. Finally, his gaze fell on Corax, and he ordered: "Corax, lead your squad to return to the First Fleet immediately, and notify the First Fleet to prepare the divine body." "Yes." Corax, who was instructed to salute William, left here with the four shadows accompanying him, and went to board their Pelican to return to the First Fleet. Then William looked at the others and continued to order: "Carter, you and the water elves are temporarily on standby on the Infinity. Hicks, Hudson, you two rectify the Marines on the Infinity, and be ready to go into battle at any time. " "Yes." Everyone present saluted William one after another, and then acted according to William''s instructions. "Lieutenant General." After most people left, William turned to face Mike and said: "The commanding power of the Marine Corps of the Zero Fleet and the First Fleet is left to you. Although the next war may be based on the gods, you will need your Marine Corps to assist in the evacuation of the citizens of coastal cities. "Rest assured, ground combat is my strength." Mike, the veteran, still steadily agreed, and he lighted a cigar, took a sharp breath and then exhaled the smoke ring, waved his hand and walked towards the bridge. "Haha." Seeing Mike didn''t show a trace of panic, William also shook his head and smiled. Umbrella has these veterans left behind by his grandfather, and it must be able to calm most of the scenes. Then he looked at John and said, "John, inform the Spartans on the Infinity, and also be ready to drive the Divine Body to fight." "Yes." John nodded lightly at William, and took Myron, Carl, and Cortana to leave here to the hangar where the divine body was parked. Now, only Halsey and Serena were left beside William. And he walked to the nearest conference room and said to Serena: "Selena, send relevant information to the leaders of the unsc, and inform them that Umbrella is going to hold a projection meeting." "Yes." "Catherine." William asked Halsey as he walked: "Just now Carter said that the water elves saw other monsters besides octopuses. What are they...do you have a clue?" "Hu..." Halsey, who had been pondering since just now, groaned for a while after hearing William''s question, then looked up at William and said her conjecture: "Remember the Loch Ness monster I told you before? There have been a large number of witnesses since the last century, but the government and enthusiasts have organized many searches, but they have not been able to find it or their traces. And humans can''t drain the entire lake, so looking for water monsters can''t be done. Looking at it now, I think there is an intricate network channel between the continent and the ocean, which also explains why people can see giant beasts in the interior, but they cant start searching for them. " "If your guess is correct, it''s not just coastal cities that may be attacked, but also inland?" William frowned. "Yeah." Halsey said lightly without denying it. Then she continued: "It has been two months since Corax killed the behemoth, indicating that they are waiting for the opportunity to attack together. After the water elf said that she saw the situation in the Mariana Trench, I thought they might be planning something. " "Tsk..." William just felt a headache when he heard Halsey''s words. He raised his right hand and gently touched his temple, sighing heavily, "It seems that we can''t hide the existence of the abnormal phenomenon this time..." With that said, William ordered Serena behind him: "Notify all the artificial intelligences that when the giant beast launches an attack, you must do your best to delete all information about the giant beast." "Yes." At this moment, the three people came to the meeting room where Mike had previously met. With Serena''s assistance, there are already many UNSC officials on the seats in the conference room. Upon seeing this, William also put away his worried expression, walked slowly to the center of the U-shaped table and sat down. The two daughters, Halsey and Serena, also consciously waited outside the meeting room. "Huh-." "Everyone." When the automatic door closed, William, who was already seated, looked at a group of senior officials and generals, and said in a serious tone: "This meeting was held because of an emergency. I hope you don''t mind. I wont say too many polite remarks. My secretary should have already passed the relevant information to you. I think everyone knows the seriousness of this incident. " "Mr. Russell." The former U.S. Secretary of Defense who was sitting in the second position on the left hand side of William and also signed a non-disclosure agreement asked solemnly: "If this information is conclusive, what do you want us to do?" "Assemble all the fleets in the solar system, deploy them in the coastal cities of the earth, and use firepower to annihilate these behemoths." William said his proposal. "So... what about the geomagnetic acceleration gun array in low Earth orbit?" a newly appointed Canadian Minister of Defense asked. "The array uses dense electromagnetic barrage to deal with the fleet of fake enemies. If you attack the ground, it will easily cause a large area of ??accidental injury, which is undesirable." William shook his head. "No matter what..." Then William looked around at the crowd, leaning on the table with his elbows, and pressing his chin with his hands solemnly: "We humans have officially entered the''world war'' with prehistoric behemoths." Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 338： Hafa attacked World war. The executives and generals who heard this word, especially the older ones, could deeply feel the seriousness of this incident. What makes people even more angry is that these giant ocean beasts have been inseparable from the ship''s death and disappearance since humans have sailed. Since ancient times, the number of humans who have died under their mouths has not been in the millions, but there have been hundreds of thousands. But this time human beings only beheaded one, but it caused a war between races. It seems that human beings in the eyes of giant beasts are simply a kind of food or dessert, and the way they are used for pastime and entertainment. The human beings now have the ability to kill them. The behemoth race wants to appear in the sight of the human public once again, ready to emphasize who is the ruler of the earth? "Okay." Although I don''t know why the behemoth launched an attack, the US Secretary of Defense was the first to respond: "We will immediately notify all naval fleets in the solar system, and... (looking at William) Mr. Russell, I hope you can also recall Umbrellas two fleets deployed on Reach, because the most effective weapon against giant creatures is your companys unique divine mecha. " "Okay, no problem, I will recall our company''s second and third fleets after the meeting." William has no objection to this request. After all, as the minister said, the most effective weapon against this giant creature is the formation of gods. In addition to the Zero Fleet with Infinity, Umbrella also has four conventional fleets, each of which has 50 second-stage Spartans and a corresponding number of gods. The second, third, and UNSC main fleets stayed at Reach, while the fourth fleet is mixed with the UNSC fleet to conduct cruise missions within the existing territory of mankind. "Then next, we need to specifically classify which cities will be attacked and assign them..." "-." Just as William wanted to refine his deployment with the senior officials and generals, the automatic door of the meeting room suddenly opened, and Serena also walked into the meeting room with a solemn expression. She came to William''s side, leaned over and whispered in William''s ear, and said in a heavy tone: "Boss, just not long ago, artificial intelligence monitored the large coastal cities around the world, and they all suffered simultaneous attacks from giant beasts, including... Hafa. " While Serena was talking, the images of officials and generals also showed their respective secretaries and subordinates. It seems that UNSC has also obtained relevant information. "I see." William''s face also became serious, and he ordered Serena: "Now notify the fleet to go to low-Earth orbit, and then prepare to deploy the sacred formation to major coastal cities around the world, and let the blue team to Haffa." "Yes." Selina, who was instructed, left the meeting room with a soft response, and went to the bridge to command the first and second fleets to quickly lift off. "Everyone." When Serena left the meeting room, William lightly moved his left hand and whispered: "Now the giant beast has launched an attack on us, and the divine body we deployed on the earth is about to respond to the enemy, so don''t panic for now. And according to our company''s speculation, not only coastal cities will be attacked, but even inland will be attacked, so we need to be more clear about our respective deployments. " "I have no objection." The Canadian Minister of Defense took the lead and said: "UNSC should fully cooperate with Umbrella." "Well, indeed." The United States took over. The following officials and generals also agreed with the situation. After all, only Umbrella has enough experience in the face of anomalies, and even has a weapon that can win. "Very good." William showed his habitual professional smile again, and began to formulate a more detailed battle plan with UNSC. ----------------------- ... was in the city of Hafa not long ago. . is located in the Umbrella Comprehensive School in Hafa, the primary school building, in the K-5 Class 1 classroom on the fifth floor. "...Then, when tube A and tube B are turned on at the same time, how long does it take to fill the pool?" A female Chinese teacher who was about fifty years old, wearing a black Umbrella teacher uniform, holding an ultra-thin tablet in her hand, stood on the podium and asked the students present. "ding~~" And when the female teacher''s voice just fell, the bell that represented the end of the morning class suddenly rang. "Woohoo~!" "get out of class has ended!" The students who were originally a little drowsy, after hearing the bell of the end of get out of class, suddenly "resurrected with blood", and quickly began to tidy up their desks. However... "Dangdang~-." However, the female teacher raised her hand and knocked on the electronic blackboard behind her, looked at the eager students, and said in a low voice: "Students, let''s finish this question before get out of class ends." "Isn''t it..." "It''s over, when we go to the cafeteria, all the good food must be robbed." "This monster is starting again..." "I''m wondering, can the B tube be filled with water by turning it off? It must be opened and released? Doesn''t it waste water resources?" In an instant, the atmosphere that was originally active was suppressed by a word of the female teacher, and even some bold boys still whispered in a low voice. Fortunately, Ivan, who was too lazy to speak, raised his voice and replied: "40 minutes." "The answer is correct." The female teacher still urged unhurriedly: "Students, remember to finish the page content of the textbook tomorrow. Let''s end get out of class. " After finishing speaking, the female teacher began to sort out the teaching materials on the desk and signaled that the students could dismiss the get out of class. "It''s liberated!!" "Quick! Go to the cafeteria!" I saw a few boys rushing out of the classroom, leaving behind their shadows. They looked like they were going to fight, and went to the cafeteria to try to grab todays specialties Chinese braised pork in braised sauce. The students who are still in the classroom are more honest, or they should have "accepted their fate" At this time, a few female students came to the seat by the window, and they were tidying up. Beside Yelena at the desk, she complained slightly: "Yelena, can you please beg your dad to open that devil? Every time get out of class is over, I will hold it down." "Hmm..." Yelena cleaned up her desktop, got up and looked at a group of girls with a smile and said: "Let''s talk about it, my dad doesn''t know where he is going today, let''s go, go eat." "Okay~" A group of girls surrounded Yelena and left. As for Ivan, he left the classroom and went to the central garden of the school after the female teacher said that the get out of class was over. There are artificially planted turf and woods, and there are also picnic tables. Many students choose to eat lunch made by their families, so many students come to eat here. Green plants can also effectively relieve visual fatigue. Ivan came to a dining table, and it was Xia sitting at the dining table, and now she had a lunch box and a water glass. Seeing Ivans arrival, he immediately said with a gentle smile: "Come on, try the Russian baked rice I made today, as well as brin cakes." "Okay." Ivan also responded with a smile, and sat opposite Shia. "Boom!" "Boom!" But at this moment, a dull explosion sounded from the beach, causing everyone present to stop their actions. Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 339： ‘Parasite’ Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Boom! Boom!" In the school park, a dull explosion can be faintly heard. "Shoo-! Shoo-!" Immediately afterwards, before everyone could figure out what was happening, dozens of Viking fighters, F-X, and B-65 quickly passed over the city. Then there were ten assault-type mobile suits, the fuselage wrapped in the emerald light emitted by the anti-gravity engine, and they flew towards the coast quickly. "This...what''s the situation?" "Could it be that the troops are conducting exercises?" "It''s been more than ten years, and I haven''t seen Troy conduct a large-scale exercise..." The students and teachers who saw this situation were still in a daze, because they couldn''t believe that Hafa had been attacked. Umbrella has private troops and fleets, which is known to all people all over the world, and there is also Umbrellas first in the suburbs of Hafa, which is also the largest military base on earth. There are no countries and organizations that dare to take the initiative to offend Hafa, the "national China" in Canada. . "Ivan..." Xia got up and looked to the east, and asked Ivan, "Do you know what''s going on?" Ivan also stood up and looked east, frowning slightly and said, "I don''t know, but what I can know is that Hafa must have been attacked." "Ri~~Om!" As soon as Ivan''s words fell, the whole city sounded harsh air defense alarms, signaling everyone in the city to evacuate as soon as possible. Hafa underground has honeycombs and dense defensive networks, which is not a secret inside Umbrella. In addition, the engineering team has also built a civilian air defense bunker, and the security and police station has informed the citizens in recent years that if Hafa is attacked, the citizens can go to the air defense bunker to escape. Hearing the sound of air defense sirens, coupled with increasingly fierce fighting and explosions, the students and teachers finally knew that this was not a drill at all, but that Hafa was under attack. "Children! Hurry up! Return to their respective teaching buildings!" The teachers immediately shouted loudly and drove the surrounding students back to the teaching building. As a school invested and built by Umbrella, it certainly has a higher level of defense facilities underground, and the teachers also know this. What''s more, the school is also stationed with a company of Marines and a large number of hidden agents nearby, so hiding in the school is the wisest choice. The two superhumans, Ivan and Xia, of course also chose to obey the teacher''s evacuation, and ran towards the teaching building with a group of panicked students. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh But suddenly, before the students and teachers ran far away, there were overwhelming black spots flying from the east. "boom!" "boom!" These black spots fell close to the entire city of Hafa, and schools and the central garden of the school were inevitably hit by a large number of black spots. "what!!" "Help!" "Mom...I don''t want to die yet..." The fall splashed a large amount of floor tile debris and dust, which immediately caused a large amount of smoke and dust to rise in the school, making the situation on the scene more chaotic. "Tap!" Just when the students and teachers were panicked to the extreme, the heavy footsteps of a large number of army boots stepping on the floor tiles were also heard in the school. This step is usually not very good, but under the extremely chaotic situation at this time, it makes everyone feel at ease like the sound of nature. Because this means that the Marine Corps stationed in the school has come to people. I saw a large number of Marines wearing a single-soldier system, armed with pulse series firearms, coming to the students and teachers. "Students don''t be afraid, try to avoid those potholes smashed by unknown objects, and follow the teacher into the teaching building in an orderly manner." The major who is in charge of commanding this company uses the amplifying equipment equipped by individual soldiers to remind the students and teachers. It seems that with the protection of this group of Marines, the riots of the crowd have finally slowed down a lot, and they walked quickly to the teaching building in an orderly manner. After the major asked his subordinates to assist the teachers in maintaining order and being alert to the unidentified black spots in the school, he found Ivan and Shia through the positioning of the chip in his body. And Ivan asked calmly: "Major, what kind of enemy has Hafa encountered?" "We are not sure either." The major shook his head: "We just received the general''s order. We must protect you, Yelena, and Xia''s safety." As he said, the major placed his hand to the teaching corridor of the elementary school: "Please go to the underground defense facility as soon as possible. We will take precautions outside." "Thanks for your hard work." Ivan didn''t say much, took Xia''s left hand and walked quickly towards the teaching building. "Major! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Those unknown objects are some kind of anomalous creatures!" "Papa! Papa!" With the yelling of a Marine Corps, the unique sound of pulse guns began to sound around the school, and it became more and more intense. The smoke and dust at this time have also dispersed, and everyone can finally see what the black spots that have fallen into the school are. It is a little bigger than a human, and the skin looks like hard rotten leather, and there is a creamy yellow viscous liquid flowing between the gaps. They were originally curled up meatballs, but now they unfolded one after another, revealing insect-like heads and limbs, and began to attack nearby humans Snap! Pop! " "Boom! Boom!" But before they could get close to the students or teachers, they ushered in the shellless bombs of pulse firearms, and the dense small explosions sent the flesh and blood of this group of bugs. "drink!" In the melee, Yifan heard the girl he knew so well that he couldn''t be more screamed. Smell the prestige to go. I saw that the main entrance of the school cafeteria was blocked by a large number of bugs, and the Marine Corps stationed next to the cafeteria could not resist such a large number of bugs. And the violent shout just now was exactly the roar that Yelena, who had already gone to the cafeteria, swung her right fist to knock a bug into the air. Yelena at this time, without the pretense of a rich princess, worked with the few Marines to repel these bugs. Upon seeing this, before Ivan could say anything, Xia ran towards the cafeteria and said: "Ivan, you can no longer hide your abilities at this time, saving people is the Lord!" "Good." Regarding Xia''s words, especially Ivan, who was worried about her sister''s safety, of course he would not refuse this proposal. Immediately, the two also began to assist the Marine Corps to eliminate the bugs that were raging in the school. Then Xia floated straight in the air under the incredible gaze of the Marine Corps, students and teachers. She just gently waved her left hand, and summoned ancient arrows emitting green light, and shot through those creatures that looked like parasites. At the same time, she stretched out her right hand and placed it in front of the canteen, staring at the insect swarm and generating dazzling lightning bolts, burning the disgusting insects to a full tenth. "Hey..." And the scorched corpse of the insect still has a...chicken smell. Although Ivan does not have the cool skills of Shia, he has already entered a state of fast-moving and uses his great power to clear out the bugs. Chapter 340： Thor strikes Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Snapped!" "Puff!" After a Marine Corps refilled the last bug and completely killed the bug, normal order was temporarily restored in the school. However, there were still violent gunfire around the school. It seems that the security and police of Hafa City, as well as the Umbrella troops who arrived, are busy cleaning out the worm plague in the city. But at this time, everyone in the school didn''t care much about what was happening in the city. The school was able to solve the threat posed by the bugs in less than a few minutes, not only because of the heroic fighting of the Marines, but also because of the actions of Ivan, Xia, and Yelena. Especially Shia. The magic of the various element series only tears, scorches, and scorches in the blink of an eye those insects that can withstand dozens of shellless bullets. Of course, the superhuman abilities displayed by the three children immediately made the students and teachers completely dumbfounded. "I went... I didn''t expect the goddess of high school to be a witch?" "Is there really magic in this world?" "Man, there are bugs bigger than people. Magic is not normal?" "But no matter what, Senior Sister saved us." The boys quickly accepted what happened in front of them, and even thanked Ivan and others for protecting the school, as well as the lives of them and their classmates. "Okay!" At this time, the major turned on the loudspeaker device of the individual equipment again to remind everyone present: "Now is not the time to chat, please follow the instructions to evacuate to the teaching building!" While the major was talking, the Marines also let the students and teachers rush to the underground defense facilities of the teaching building. Immediately afterwards, the major turned to look at the three Ivans standing behind him, but shook his head helplessly. I wanted to blame them for being too young to fight, but then I thought, the number of bugs the three of them eliminated was much more than that of the entire Marine Corps. What''s more, if it were not for the help of these three children, although the Marine Corps could also eliminate the bugs in the school, it would be impossible to achieve no casualties. "Hey..." Then the major just sighed and motioned to several Marines to **** the three children to the teaching building for refuge. ------------------------ at the same time. In the command center of Troy Base on the outskirts of Hafa City. "The target is still projecting its parasites to Hafa City!" "Each squadron has finished dropping bombs, but all kinds of ammunition cannot cause effective damage to the target, and the target is still approaching the coast." "The weapon of the MS team is invalid!" A group of staff in the command center stared at the console and screen in front of them, reporting to Andre in a hasty tone. Andre, standing behind the staff, folded his hands across his chest, frowning at one of the giant screens hanging in the room. The angle of view on the screen is a real-time shot taken by the Vulture support boat at high altitude. The content of the screen is a prehistoric behemoth that is larger than the divine body, and something about this behemoth is similar to those parasites. But it has a lot of slender tentacles, its feet are much thicker, and there are many very sharp bone spurs. What''s more, dense phobia is that there are dense small bulges on the back of its neck, which have been shooting parasites in the body in the direction of Hafa City. Machine guns of various calibers, as well as missiles of different functions and types hit it, at best they just raise billowing smoke, and cannot cause any substantial damage to this behemoth. "General." A staff member sitting on the edge turned his head to look at Andrei loudly: "The Marine Corps responsible for school safety reported that the school is basically safe, but Ivan and Shia have exposed their abilities." "Well, it''s okay, just let USS do an amnesticization to the school after the situation stabilizes." Andrei heard the lives of Ivan and others without any worries, but just responded casually, and then looked at a female communications officer on his right hand side and asked: "When will the **** body arrive?" "The Zero and First Fleet has returned to low-Earth orbit, but because coastal cities around the world have been attacked, the fleet needs to deploy divine body formations in turn. According to Serena''s reply, the Spartan Blue team is expected to reach the sky above Hafa within ten to fifteen minutes. " "Ten minutes..." Andre, who knew the arrival time of the divine body, said the word''chuan'' between his brows became more obvious: "The giant flea has entered the city long ago. Even if it can arrive on time, the buildings and citizens of Haffa can''t bear the flea toss." Then Andre looked at the staff sitting in front of him and asked: "How is the electromagnetic acceleration gun prepared?" "General, the charge has been completed and can be launched at any time!" The staff responded loudly, and also switched the screen of his operation to the big screen pointing to the other one. Andre looked up at the screen. Just looking at the content of the screen is the aiming angle of the electromagnetic acceleration gun, indicating that the electromagnetic gun built in the Troy base has now locked onto the prehistoric behemoth that is approaching the city of Hafa. Andre narrowed his eyes slightly, and ordered with a sinking tone: "Give me a bombardment of Suka, who is the son of a bitch, back to his hometown." "Yes!" The staff member who was instructed immediately pressed the red button on his consoleBoom! " The violent movement of the electromagnetic acceleration gun fired can be felt even in the command center on the second floor of the basement. At the same time, the large screen from the view of the Vulture shows that the projectile of the electromagnetic acceleration gun is hitting the chest cavity of the target. The strong impact of the projectile immediately shot through the insect-like behemoth, and the projectile was still flying towards the sea with a dazzling blue light. The giant beast with a gap in its body did not fall down as everyone expected, but struggled fiercely in the sea. Soon, the gap in its body actually grew a thin film at a speed visible to the naked eye, and new physical tissues began to grow inside. It seems... This giant beast has a certain degree of healing ability like Gidola who appeared in the Antarctic Battle, but the speed of self-healing of this giant is slower than Gidola. It seems that because of the electromagnetic cannon''s attack, this behemoth is no longer so confident, and suddenly speeds up and sprints towards the city of Hafa. Upon seeing this. "Brett!" Andre shouted angrily. "General! It takes five minutes for the electromagnetic acceleration gun to charge, but the target''s current speed is expected to reach the coast of the city of Hafa within five minutes. The aftermath of the electromagnetic acceleration gun is likely to cause accidental injury. General! what should we do? " "..." Listening to the staff report, Andre''s face became extremely solemn. But the veteran only thought for a few seconds, then turned around and walked to the command room, and whispered to everyone: "Help me prepare the Thor mecha, let me drive Thor to block the flea, and buy a few minutes for the city of Hafa. Don''t tell me anything No general, the Thor Mecha only binds my biometric information, and only I can drive it. " Chapter 341： Turned into a Chinese snack In Thor''s cockpit soon after. Andre, who was sitting in the driving position, did not change his special clothes because of the tight time. He still wore the uniform of the army. Thor''s cockpit is not surrounded by a panoramic screen, but is equipped with a few specially-made cockpit windows, allowing Andre to see the scene outside the mecha with the naked eye. Of course, there are also several holographic screens in the cockpit, allowing Andre to know what''s around the Thor Mecha. I saw that Andre was very proficient in turning on various devices, and within a few seconds, Thor was ready to attack. After all, this Thor is specially manufactured in accordance with Andre''s requirements, and this veteran has been waiting for the opportunity to let Thor attack for more than ten years. "General." At this time, the communications officer still in the command center reported to Andrehui: "The goal is two minutes from reaching the city, and the moment the Spartan Blue team arrives there are eight minutes!" "okay, I get it." Andre just replied in a deep voice, and then put his hands on the joystick, controlling this Umbrellas only Thor. Outside the cockpit. Judging from the busy ground crews in the base, the huge and heavy body of Thor Mecha, after turning on the anti-gravity function, emits an emerald green light slowly rising. After Thor reached a certain height, the six Viking fighters that had just been loaded with a new round of ammunition also rose into the air at the bases airport and acted as Thors escorts. Then the thruster on Thor''s back opened wide, and quickly rushed towards the direction of Hafa City at a speed no less than [] Pelican. Since the Troy base is on the outskirts of the city of Hafa, in less than two minutes, the Thor and six Viking fighters driven by Andre skipped over the city of Hafa, Andre, who was sitting in the cockpit, also saw the current situation of Hafa city up close through the assistance of the Thor monitor. I saw a large modern city full of futuristic science and technology, but there are billowing smoke from the war. In the streets of the city, there are a large number of security forces affiliated with Umbrella, as well as the local police in Hafa, and hidden agents who are helping each other to eliminate the parasites. The support troops from Troy and a large number of heavy armored vehicles on the ground put the fighting in Hafa on one side. However, Raytheons monitors also captured the bodies of civilians, or citizens who were being rescued on the spot by medical staff, as well as a large number of injured security guards and police. Even if the troops can kill the parasites in an overwhelming situation, the bugs have already caused a large number of civilian casualties. This should also be the heaviest day that Haffa has encountered since the Haffa explosion in 1917. The culprit that caused this situation also appeared in Andre''s vision. I saw the air power belonging to the Troy base rushing all kinds of weapons and ammunition against the big bug-like behemoth. "Boom! Boom!" A dull explosion resounded across the sea. But for the behemoth whose chest cavity has gradually healed, it is basically tickling. It seems that unless it is a ship-borne electromagnetic acceleration gun level weapon, it is difficult to damage or kill it. The waves caused by this prehistoric behemoth running on the sea have spread to the fighting troops in the city of Hafa, and it is only a line away from the city of Hafa. "Boy, your grandpa is here!" At this moment, Andre in the cockpit roared and landed directly in front of the behemoth while driving the Thor Mecha. "Hush! Hush!" Immediately afterwards, the large-caliber Gauss cannons hung on the mechanical arms on both sides of Thor, aimed at the behemoth close at hand and began to output suddenly. "Puff! Puff!" The large-caliber spike bullet was indeed much more effective than the Gauss cannon of MS mechas and fighters, and it immediately shot through the skin of this behemoth. "Hiss!!!" The giant beast uttered an insect-like howl of pain, and due to the appearance of Thor, it finally stopped the giant beast from continuing to move towards the city of Hafa. However, the two huge, reddish compound eyes of the giant beast are staring at the Thor in front of it. In other words, it is staring at Andre sitting in the cockpit through the cockpit on the top of Thor. Although the Thor Mecha is not as tall as the Divine Body, but the physique is more rough and the Divine Body, it can be regarded as an absolute behemoth in the Mecha. can face four giant beasts with the size of the gods, Thor appears to be much smaller, just like Dashi Johnson facing a teenager who is only thirteen or four years old. "Suka, I knew I would ask for some cigars from that old Mike." But Andre wasn''t scared at all, and he even regretted not smoking a cigar. If you smoke a cigar at this time, and spit out a smoke ring at the giant beast with your head up, that will definitely bring out the attitude of contempt. "Hiss!!" The giant beast suddenly lifted its left forelimb and pierced the Thor Mecha with a huge bone spur. "Boom!!" The bone spurs didn''t pierce Thor as expected by the giant beast, but plunged into the mud under the sea, splashing huge water splashes, and even made Hafa City feel the shaking of the earth. Just look at the experienced Andre, who dodges before the behemoth launches an attack. And the veteran used the anti-gravity function and the back thruster to actually allow the seemingly bulky Thor to attack the behemoth with efficient maneuverability. In addition to the two Gauss cannons under the robotic arm, Thor is equipped with two four-hole missile launching bays and a high-energy particle beam saber at the front of the robotic arm. "~~!" I saw Andre maneuvering Thor to quickly bypass the left side of the giant beast, and immediately fired four missiles on his left shoulder. "Boom!" (x4) The shock wave generated by the missile explosion even produced a small tsunami centered on behemoths. "R! R!" Although such a violent explosion failed to effectively damage the behemoth , it also made it unstable, and its huge body seemed to fall to the right. "~~!" "Boom!" (x4) Andre also noticed this situation, and immediately launched four missiles on his right shoulder, taking advantage of the victory. "Roar-! Boo-!" The giant beast groaned like a scream, and finally fell heavily to the sea, and splashed huge water, which is equivalent to a small-scale tsunami to Hafa City. "Hush! Hush! Hush!" But Andrei didn''t need to remind him, he would follow the principle of take your life while youre sick, and start shooting fiercely at the giant beast exposed in the abdomen. "Puff! Puff!" The Thor Gauss Cannon, which is only weaker than the ship-borne electromagnetic gun, immediately caused the giant beasts abdomen to''explode flowers'', and the dark green blood flowed out, staining the surrounding sea water. It''s just that the behemoth with a certain degree of self-healing ability is still struggling, and Andre also simply stopped firing the Gauss cannon. "Om~!!!" (x2) The veteran directly turned on the lightsaber on the front of the robotic arm and quickly increased the power of Thor''s nuclear fusion reactor, extending the length of the lightsaber to about 100 meters. Then... "Puff! Puff!" staged a scene of fried grasshopper. Chapter 342： The treasure is not old Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Hey~..." Just two kilometers away from the city of Hafa, there are several giant pieces of meat that exude a tangy aroma. The meat is cut smoothly by the high-energy particle beam sword, and the cut surface is instantly scorched by the high temperature. This is why the meat emits a "scent". These pieces of meat belonged to the body of the giant beast, and the head of the giant beast had been cut off by the Thor controlled by Andre at this time. "Shoo! Shoo!" And Andre also controlled Thor, shooting a few large-caliber, delayed blasting spike bullets at the only head. "puff--!!" The head of the behemoth with scarlet compound eyes exploded to pieces, and the dark green blood splashed on the Thor Mecha. At the beginning, Gidola''s healing ability was extremely strong, but he could not withstand the electromagnetic gun sniper of a fleet and two gods, and was finally taken away by Hectors hydrogen bomb. Although this behemoth also has healing powers, it is far worse than Gidola, and it is not an undead. So Andre directly adopted the simplest and rude way, which was to use the cutting ability of the particle beam sword to divide the behemoth into corpses. In the cockpit. "Brett, I finally know why William, the kid, sometimes tells me that fried grasshoppers are delicious." At this time, Andrei didn''t look tired after a big battle at all. On the contrary, he looked at the behemoth that was already dead in front of him, and felt that his stomach was still a little hungry. Sure enough, as a general of a fighting nation, solving a hundred-meter-high prehistoric behemoth alone was just a daily afternoon action. Otherwise, William did not express too much anxiety and worry when the city of Hafa was attacked, because as long as Andre was there, the loss of the city of Hafa could be minimized. "The sword is not old". Used to describe Andre is the most appropriate. But now Andre also ate the fruit of life. Although his appearance stopped at his 60-year-old face, his body was already in a state of immortality. Therefore, the "treasure sword is not old" can only be applied to Andrei''s appearance, but in terms of specific life span, Andrei can only be regarded as a "little young". . "General." At this time, John''s voice came from the communication: "The Spartan Blue team has arrived and is ready to provide support." While John reported, three shining spots appeared in the clear sky, and they flew quickly over the area where Andre was. This is exactly the divine mech driven by the blue team. "I''m going..." Melan sighed in the newsletter after seeing several pieces of meat on the sea and the sea stained green by the blood of giant beasts: "Thor Mecha can actually solve a giant beast alone? This...this is too fierce..." "Haha." Andre, who was sitting in the cockpit, was controlling Thor, swinging his robotic arms against the three divine bodies floating in the sky, and replied with a smile on the communication: "You are too late, this bug has been slaughtered by me." "General...you mean, did you execute the behemoth while driving Thor?" Karl asked incredulously. "General." But John was not surprised by Andre''s ability, and asked Andre: "Since the crisis in Hafa City has been resolved, what should our blue team do next." "You stay in Hafa first." Andre drove Thor and began to return to the Troy base, and said quietly in the communication: "After all, according to intelligence, not only coastal cities will be attacked, but also places with huge lakes inland. There are many lakes and swamps in Nova Scotia in Haffa, so stay here and be prepared for the bugs to attack again. " "Yes, General." (x3) The three blue team members who were instructed were also the Thor who controlled the **** body to follow Andre, and went to Troy not far away. --------------------------- A few hours later With the cooperation of Umbrellas forces and the local police station, Hafa City has thoroughly eliminated the parasites remaining in the city. According to rough statistics by artificial intelligence and special agents, about 400 ordinary citizens died in this attack, and the number is still rising slowly. At present, 5741 people have received treatment in the city of Hafa with mild and serious injuries, and 37 people have died because of ineffective rescue. Compared to other coastal cities, Umbrella suffered the least damage, and even the citys buildings were not severely damaged. Moreover, under the leadership of Wang Zhaofeng, the Umbrella engineering team has begun to orderly renovate the city of Hafa, and is ready to assist other countries and cities. . Because Umbrellas zero, one, two, and three fleets deployed scorpions on a global scale for combat, and mixed with unsc warships, they went to cities that were not supported by scorpions in batches, and prepared to use the firepower of warships Prehistoric behemoth. As of June 2, 2019, at 14:17, Halfa time, the first wave of attacks launched by the Behemoth Race has been temporarily dismantled. ------------------------ Endless number. At this time, a large cabin next to the bridge was simply transformed into a place for William to work and rest. Now he is sitting behind his desk, looking at the computer screen with furrowed brows. The screen shows Selenas statistics of attacked cities around the world for him. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com also estimates the number of deaths and injuries. A total of 220 cities across the world have been attacked, and the death toll has reached 30 million, and the number is still increasing. As for the minor and severe injuries, there are as many as nearly 100 million people, and the global medical system is about to collapse. Although human beings killed the first wave of beasts, in just a few hours, most of the coastal cities except Hafa were destroyed. Especially Japan. As a large island country, most of the cities are coastal, and Japan has also become the main target of this behemoth race. About one-third of the 30 million deaths, or even more, came from Japan. The behemoth race has not yet been eliminated, and the exact number is unknown. Only when they actively attack humans will they emerge from the deep sea. What worries William even more is that these behemoths are''various''. Like the behemoth that attacked the city of Hafa, it is similar to insects in appearance, behavior, and IQ. But there are also many giant beasts like some kind of amphibians, or giant pythons, and there are also many creatures that have been described in myths or legends. This further proves Halseys speculation that there are large-scale network channels between the ocean and the inland for these behemoths to move and communicate. "Hey" William sighed helplessly, raised his right hand and kneaded his temple, looking at the real-time data on the computer screen and exclaimed: "I hope there are not many beast races, otherwise humans can''t withstand their toss." "Boss." At this moment, Serena''s voice came from the computer speaker: "The unsc drone over the sea of ??Japan captured such a picture, which is a bit strange... Boss, you should come to the bridge to take a look." ABC Chapter 343： "King of Monsters" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "strange?" After hearing Serena''s report, William said quietly without thinking: "Okay, I''m coming right away." Then William stood up, fastened the buttons on the collar of the white shirt, put on the military jacket draped on the chair, and left the cabin. Walking out of the cabin, came to the air corridor of the main deck passage, and saw the scenery outside the portholes on both sides. The window shows that the Infinity is not in the atmosphere at this time, but in space, and the left porthole can also see the earth''s continents that have entered the night. Passing through the air corridor, within a few minutes, William came to the bridge. Walk in. I saw a group of crew members busy, either directing warships to a designated area for investigation, or contacting ground forces to clean up the remaining parasites. And Serena, who is equipped with a prosthetic body, and Halsey are standing by the center console of the bridge, and the two female figures are studying something. Upon seeing this, William also walked to the center console and asked: "Selena, Catherine, is there any strange phenomenon to report? Could it be that the behemoth has begun to attack the city again?" "It''s not such a bad situation." Halsey looked up at William, who was already standing next to her, and said to Serena: "Selena, show the video taken by UNSC to the boss." "Yes, Doctor." While Serena was talking, she played a video on the screen on the center console. What I saw on the screen was a drone with a thermal imaging perspective turned on, and the time displayed was 2019/06/03, 01:12. The drone seems to be performing some kind of monitoring task. After all, Japan is the hardest-hit area that has been attacked by giant beasts, and it is also the last country to receive the support of the gods. Therefore, UNSC also dispatched more than a dozen warships to garrison, and let a large number of drones monitor the nearby waters to ensure that the behemoths would not attack again. However, at this moment, the drone captured two large creatures and suddenly emerged from the thermal imaging of the sea. The video also showed a dialogue between UNSC military personnel, which roughly meant that giant beasts appeared on the west coast of Japan, and mobilization of garrisoned warships and body formations to prepare for the enemy. But during the UNSC dialogue, the two giant beasts captured by the drone did not attack Japan together. On the contrary, these two giant beasts are killing each other. Judging from the shape outlined by thermal imaging, the larger lizard has rows of fin-like bone spurs on its back and a giant lizard with a long tail. The other is an insect-like behemoth, with multi-legged limbs on both sides of the body, which looks like a giant centipede. After the drone arrives in the sky and circled for shooting, the content of the video becomes clearer. The monitor lizard lifted its left leg-like limbs and stepped heavily on the body of the giant centipede. Two sturdy forelimbs grabbed the centipede''s head. Click it! Suddenly, the giant centipede was torn into two parts by the monitor lizard before it struggled too much. And the monitor lizard hadn''t stopped its killing action. It raised the upper body of the centipede with its left hand and held the head of the centipede with its right hand. Puff! After it squeezed the head of the centipede forcefully, it threw the body of the centipede into the sea. Through todays battle with the giant beasts, it is known that the number of giant beasts with insect appearance is 60% of the total number of this attack. In addition, insect-type giant beasts have different degrees of self-healing ability. Only by smashing their heads can they stop the healing of these giant beasts. It seems that the monitor lizard also knows this, and it moves fluently and directly at the vital point of the giant centipede. After solving the centipede, the monitor lizard did not continue to rush towards Japan. Instead, he turned around and returned to the deep sea area, and finally got down and submerged in the water, completely disappearing from the drone''s field of vision. The video playback ends. . "..." After seeing the content of the video, William appeared to frown tightly, seeming to be thinking about the relationship between the monitor lizard and the centipede. But in fact, William saw the appearance of the monitor lizard through the drone, and after the monitor lizard easily solved the centipede, he guessed that the monitor lizard was probably... Godzilla. It looks like a lizard, with two short but sturdy forelimbs, and all features point to the monitor lizard being Godzilla. Immediately afterwards, the screen content of the center console was switched and turned into a flat world map. Most coastal cities on the map are marked by red circles, which means that the city has been attacked by giant beasts. Among them, there are a large number of green signs in the coastal cities of the Asian continent, which means that these cities have not been attacked. "Boss." Serena pointed to the city marked in green and told William of her analysis: "According to most of the sighting reports of the ships heading to the''Shanghai'' port, it is said that the crew members have seen a giant lizard fighting against the weird giant beasts. So boss, this giant lizard is most likely an ally in our human camp. " "It''s also possible that it''s not helping humans." Halsey waved his hands lightly, looking at the center console''s screen to explain his point of view: "The monster race suddenly launched an attack on humans, which greatly affected the balance of the earth''s existing ecology so this monitor lizard may also be adjusting the balance." "Regardless of whether it belongs to humans or not, it is now helping humans fight, and..." William said, raising his hand to the west coast of Japan and said in a deep voice: "Since this is a picture taken not long ago, it shows that the behemoth race has not given up the posture of continuing to attack. The centipede just killed by the monitor lizard is enough to prove this." "boss." At this time, Serena concentrated the screen on the center console in Japan, and marked a large number of red dots around Japan Said: "According to reports from the UNSC fleet deployed in Japan, as well as the Spartan White Team, a large number of suspected behemoths have appeared around Japan. The major general of the UNSC in charge of Japan also asked the UNSC headquarters and Umbrella for help. " "Japan? Why do these monsters always want to attack Japan?" Halsey looked at the screen and became confused. "No matter what their purpose is, go to support UNSC." William looked at Serena and ordered: "Selena, let Infinity go over Japan, while dispatching the fleet inside and outside the atmosphere to Japan. Also, mobilizing more than half of the sacred body formations also went to Japan. It seems that the group of giant beasts want to put the decisive battle in Japan, then we will satisfy them. " "Yes." After receiving the instructions, Serena nodded lightly, and then her pupils shed dim light to control the Infinity, and passed William''s order to the entire army. "William." Halsey touched the center console screen, zoomed in to the position of Mount Fuji, and said to William: "If the giant beasts want to land in Japan so much, then their most likely target is here." {Everyone, the author will take a day off tomorrow, and thank you for your subscription, rewards, monthly pass, recommendation ticket, etc.~! } Chapter 345： ‘Spartan Effect’ Japan time: June 3, 2019. wee hours. Location: Fuji City on the east coast of Japan. Fuji Citys streets and buildings are all in a typical Japanese style, cramped and small. You can save as much space as you can. However, the citizens living in Fuji City did not rest at home because of the early hours of the morning. Instead, under the signal of UNSC soldiers, they were taking refuge away from the city in an orderly manner. The vast majority of citizens are terrified and confused. Because in less than a day, citizens, including all human beings, have to accept an unacceptable reality. That is, human beings have been attacked with heavy casualties. And it was not a hostile country or an alien who launched the attack, but a giant creature that I couldn''t even think of. Fuji City escaped the first wave of attacks by chance, but now... According to the UNSC broadcast reminder, at least a dozen giant beasts are attacking in the direction of Fuji City. The reason why citizens can maintain their rationality and not collapse is that one after another warships in the sea and sky are waiting in full battle. Even the smallest frigate is bigger than the behemoth in the news report, so that people in the evacuation can feel at ease. Human beings are not "unarmed". . In Fuji City, an intersection closer to the coast. belonging to Umbrellas engineering team, is building a fixed-point large-caliber plasma cannon here. At the same time, there are also a large number of Marines, heavy armor equipped with CMC power armor, and a few hidden agents who actively reveal their identities. Two smashing tanks stopped in place and converted from double barrels to cannon mode, which cooperated with the plasma cannon to increase the firepower strike capability here. UNSC and Umbrella face the disadvantages of giant beasts, and one of the biggest advantages of giant beasts is that they can move under the sea. The battleship generally uses pulse scanning, which is the best radar in the atmosphere and in the universe, but it loses its function in the water. If you want to discover the behemoth, you can only use some traditional detection methods. For example, sonar buoys, infrared detection and other means, which also lead to the problem of detection distance. When the giant beasts are about to approach, humans will be able to find them. In addition to the insect-type behemoths, almost every one has a large number of parasites in the body, so ground troops are also necessary. Like this kind of stronghold, Umbrella still has a few more in Fuji City, among which there are positions built by UNSC. A Marine in this stronghold looked at the citizens who were going away behind the street. Among them were many unmanned children. The children dont know whats going on. They are also very interested in the soldiers, tanks, and artillery stationed here. They may even think that the evacuation is a game. "Hey." The Marine sighed a little helplessly, and said with emotion to the corporal on the side: "Corporal, I heard that this anomaly caused 30 million deaths? Really?" "Not sure." The corporal just shook his head lightly, and then looked over the sea and said, "But I think there will only be more deaths, not less." "I don''t know how many children will be homeless..." The Marine Corps still sighed sadly. "The dead can''t come back to life. What we have to consider now is to protect the living. Don''t forget that while the fleet and the divine body deal with those big guys, there will be bugs," the corporal reminded. "Yes." The Marine Corps regained energy. "---!" Just when the two of them had just finished their small talk, a frigate over the sea suddenly fired an electromagnetic cannon projectile toward them. The projectile instantly flashed a dazzling blue light in the night sky and hit a huge target several kilometers away. The light from the ballistic trajectory and the fire from the explosion made these two people vaguely see the scene several kilometers away. I saw a few behemoths of various shapes emerging from the sea, and lined up towards Fuji City. "!" Then, the battleship equipped with electromagnetic accelerated guns began to fire salvos at all targets. This time, it illuminates the distant scene even more. is not just a few, but more than a dozen giant beasts kept hundreds of meters apart, all rushing toward the shore like a mountain. Before the ground forces can respond, each warship has also released a large number of F-X, Viking fighters, vulture attack boats, and various MS-based carrier aircraft. "Attention all units!" Then, the major in charge of this area commanded from the communication: "The whole of Japan has been attacked! All the heavy firepower assists the warship to deal with the giant beasts, and all soldiers pay attention to the parasites!" "Om~!" (xN) As soon as Major ''s voice fell, there was a sound similar to a shell about to land in the night sky. The two looked up, and through the night vision function of the individual equipment, they saw tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of parasites attacking here. "Ri~DaDaDa---!" I saw these parasites ejected into the sky, and when they were about to pass the battleship, they were locked by the battleship''s near-defense guns. Crisp, sweet cannon sounds resounded over this area. But there are many parasites. Even if the barrage near the guns is dense, there will still be fish that slip through the net. Among them, the parasites smash into the stronghold where the two are stationed. "Papa! Papa!" Everyone present fired. "Boom! Boom!" slammed tanks and plasma cannons, and began to bombard the giant beasts a few kilometers away, in order to hit the behemoth as much as possible. "Papa, papa!" "hiss..." After the Marine Corps shot a parasite, he looked at the fierce battle at sea and couldn''t help but shout to the corporal standing behind: "The major just said that the entire territory of Japan has been attacked Then doesn''t this mean that we only have these people and warships to resist the behemoth?!" "Papa!" The corporal also resolved a parasite, and replied loudly, "Almost! So no matter what!" "Where is the divine body?! Without the divine body... words..." The reason why the Marines failed to yell at his question was because a sacred body had already appeared in the sky above Fuji City. And on the public channel communication, there was a unique voice from Myron, saying: "Guys, I am A-003 Myron from the first phase of Spartan. I''m here to help you defend Fuji City." Myron? Myron! "Yes! It must be held here!" "Hahaha! It''s actually Myron! We are saved!" "Okay! Just shut me up, there are bugs waiting for me to kill, don''t cause the death of civilians and comrades just because of carelessness and mistakes!" "Yes!" It was confirmed that this divine body was piloted by Myron, and most of the soldiers present cheered. Although Melon belongs to a sham in the circle of Spartan Phase I, Melon is a real master of the Titan King. More importantly, he is the first phase of Spartan. It is the elite of the company and a strong proof that humans can resist gods and demons. So the morale that was originally a little sluggish, suddenly became high. Chapter 346： The "Monster" under Mount Fuji Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Inside the driving bolt of the **** body. At this time, Myron, wearing a special tight-fitting costume, was controlling the divine body to skip over the sky of Fuji City, preparing to deal with the behemoths about to land. As a member of the blue team, Myron is not equipped with a separate artificial intelligence to assist in combat. However, Cortana in John''s body is still capable of assisting the entire blue team, analyzing the battlefield situation and locking the target and so on. "Di, di, di-." Seeing the panoramic screen inside the driving bolt, Cortana helped Myron mark the location of the behemoth and the real-time meters from the shore. Myron looked at the red logo on the panoramic screen, his slightly silly face was also more solemn, and he muttered to himself a little uncomfortably: "Thirteen, why do I encounter such unlucky numbers every time." Although Mellen is carefree in normal times and is confident of solving any abnormal phenomena, the situation this time is obviously much more serious. There are ninety sacred bodies deployed in Japan, but according to the information given by Serena and Cortana, Japan at this time is being attacked by nearly a thousand giant beasts. "Made!" Thinking of these, Mellen could not help but cursed in a low voice. At the same time, Myron also drove the sacred body to land under the frigate. The hands that controlled the sacred body held the rotating Gauss cannon, aimed at the fastest sprinting beast and pulled the trigger. "Ri~ RRR!!!" The dazzling blue trajectory suddenly illuminated the night sky of Fuji City. "Puff puff!" And the behemoth that was shot by the dense barrage was instantly broken by the large-caliber spike bullet, and the dark green blood spilled into the sea like a fountain. "call out-!" "Puff!!" Immediately afterwards, a behemoth that was almost half-dead, hit the frigates electromagnetic cannon and directly exploded. And Myron immediately turned his gun, aimed at another giant beast, and shouted in the steering bolt: "Sad pens! Don''t you just kill your fellow clan? As for the war! Grass! And! Where do you come from so many people... beasts?!" indeed With such a large number of giant beasts, where can they live without being discovered? But the current Myron didn''t think about so many things, she was completely disgusted with the disaster brought by the giant beasts, and just uttered a grumbling. "Hey...crack!" After a minute of firing at full speed, the rotating Gauss gun was emptied by Myron. About 90% of the 6,000 large-caliber spike bullets are distributed evenly to the giant beasts that Myron is going to deal with, which is equivalent to more than 400 spike bullets care for each giant beast. Coupled with the assistance of battleships in the sky, the 13 giant beasts preparing to attack Fuji City were wiped out by Myron''s extremely strong firepower output. The entire sea area was infested by blood of various colors, which severely affected the ecological balance in the vicinity in a short time. "Attention, all combat personnel." At this moment, Serena''s voice came from the communication: "All the behemoths attacking Japan are regrouping. According to existing intelligence speculation, they are gathering in the direction of Fuji City and Odawara City. And the doctor has determined that the target of the giant beast is Mount Fuji, so be sure to stop the offensive of the giant beast to prevent them from reaching Mount Fuji and causing greater casualties. " "Fuji City?" Myron was taken aback when she heard Selena''s words. Just finished solving 13 giant beasts, now you are facing a new round of attacks from the giant beast army? While Myron hadn''t cleared up the current situation, Umbrella''s zeroth and first fleets had already arrived over Fuji City one after another. While Myron looked to the left hand side, he also saw the second and third fleets assembled over Odawara City 20 kilometers away. Not only Umbrellas fleet, but also the main fleet of unsc deployed on the earth. It can be said that within a few minutes, the city near Mount Fuji has assembled the strongest and most powerful units deployed by mankind on the earth. "Myron, don''t be in a daze, go back to Infinity to replenish ammunition." Cortana''s voice rang in the driving bolt. Hearing that, Melun manipulated the divine body to turn and looked inland, and saw that a large number of divine bodies had also arrived here, preparing for the final battle with the giant beast. Of course, the colossal Athena is among them. Since this goddess can''t fly, with the assistance of Carl and John, two Spartans, I also experienced the feeling of flying. Arrived with the Divine Formation, Umbrella''s first Infinity-class battleship, the Infinity. Upon seeing this, Myron no longer stunned, but used the communication to answer: "Yes." Then Myron turned on the anti-gravity system and back thruster of the divine body, flew to the Infinity, which was parked, and returned to the hangar area of ??the Infinity. --------------------- At the same time, inside the Infinite bridge; A group of Umbrella and UNSC senior officers, including William, Halsey, and Mike, surrounded the center console in the middle of the bridge. I saw on the large screen of the center console, all the information on Mount Fuji, as well as the scanned image below Mount Fuji. When Godzilla executed a centipede not long ago, Halsey thought that it was impossible for the giant beast to attack Japan for no reason, and even thought that there was something under Mount Fuji that was attracting the giant beast race. And the anomalous phenomenon of Colacs beheading the Prehistoric Behemoth 01 is probably just the fuse of this world war. After speculating that there was something something under Mount Fuji, the technical staff and engineering team of Infinity, under the direction of Halsey, began a quick and comprehensive scan. Now, the content displayed on the central control screen is exactly the result of this scan. Various materials and images indicate that under Mount Fuji, an active volcano that has been dormant for nearly three hundred years, there is a "great dragon" with three heads and two tails. In appearance, this dragon is extremely similar to Gidola who appeared in the Antarctic Battle, but in size... This dragon is at least about four times the size of Quidora. More than that, the giant dragon also emits a certain band frequency that humans have never seen before. It seems that it is precisely because of this band that the giant beast race carries out a global attack. "Catherine..." William asked Halsey with a frown, "Does the giant beast under Mount Fuji have some connection with Gidola?" There are now two Quidora, which makes William very confused. Could it be that the Gidola that was killed on the Antarctic was the "son" of the giant beast under Mount Fuji? After all, the status quo has seriously deviated from the setting of the movie. If it can be Cronus''s pet, then maybe these two Gidola are really "father and son". "The specific situation needs to wait for further analysis to know." Halsey also shook his head slightly, then looked around at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "According to our research team''s inspection, the giant creature under Mount Fuji is about to wake up, and Japan will usher in a volcanic eruption by then. Moreover, that giant creature will take advantage of this volcanic eruption to rush out of its restraints. But the only good news is that we speculate that as long as this giant creature is killed, the other giant creatures will be able to return to their natural state, thus ending this human-monster war. " ABC Chapter 347： Godzillas arrival "Huh~" Mike, standing to the left of William, took a cigar and smeared a smoke ring. He looked at the screen of the center console and whispered: "If you kill Gidola Dad and you can end the war, then..." Speaking, Mike looked at Serena who was silent and asked: "How many hydrogen bombs does the company fleet carry?" "Back to Lieutenant General, if we count the Hector-class hydrogen bombs of each fleet, then we have a total of 640." Serena replied truthfully. "Lieutenant General O''Donagh..." After Mike asked about the hydrogen bomb, a Japanese UNSC lieutenant colonel suddenly became nervous and interrogated: "Excuse me, what do you want to do with a hydrogen bomb?" "What are you doing?" Mike raised his hand to clip a cigar, looked at the Japanese lieutenant colonel, and said as if to say something very normal: "Of course it is to send a tactical team to Mount Fuji, install several hydrogen bombs in advance, and solve Gidola dad at one time." "This...something is wrong..." "If the hydrogen bomb is detonated... there must be a chain geological reaction." Hearing Mike''s words, a group of UNSC officers disagreed. Japan is a densely populated country, not an uninhabited area like Antarctica, and it is still detonating several hydrogen bombs in a huge active volcano... This approach is a bit too radical. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on William. After all, the final decision depends on which way William prefers. "Lieutenant General." I saw William lightly slap his hands and said: "There are still many people around Mount Fuji who have not been able to evacuate. And if the equivalent of the hydrogen bomb is reduced, it may not be possible to kill the dragon at one time. The original equivalent will inevitably cause large-scale spread, so it is not advisable to use the hydrogen bomb. " "Great..." The Japanese lieutenant colonel was finally relieved. "..." As for Mike, he shrugged and made no more comments. In fact, deep down in William''s heart, he hoped to put a few hydrogen bombs on Mount Fuji. But he is still a person. Then William looked at Halsey and asked, "How long is it expected that the dragon will break through the shackles of Mount Fuji?" "Thirty to forty-five minutes," Halsey estimated. "Okay." Then William asked Serena again: "Selena, how many giant beasts rushed to Fuji City and Odawara City." Serena did not answer the question immediately, but split the screen of the center console. The screen on the left shows a holographic image near Fuji City, marking the strongholds of various ships, sacred bodies, and ground troops. Then two places on the ocean were also ? Mark it out. "Boss." At this moment, Serena pointed to the marked ? Report: "We are still not sure about the exact number of giant beasts, estimated to be between 700 and 750, and we also guess that insect-type giant beasts occupy the majority. This means that ordinary citizens on the ground who have not had time to enter the defense facilities are very likely to be attacked by parasites. A large number of sonar beacons have been deployed in the sea area marked by the question mark. If the giant beast wants to land on the east coast, then these two sea areas are necessary places, as long as they pass, they will be detected by the sonar beacon. At that time, the battleships and the sacred body formation will carry out a salvo of electromagnetic guns at two sea areas, which should be able to effectively deplete their numbers. " "Very good." William nodded, and then ordered Mike and the officers: "Lieutenant General, you have heard Selena''s analysis, please continue to command Umbrella''s combat troops, so that they can evacuate and protect the people as soon as possible. And everyone at UNSC, you have the same arrangement. The ground forces assist and protect the safety of the people, while the navy obeys the command of our Infinity. " "Yes." A group of UNSC officers saluted William, and then left the bridge, preparing to return to their respective troops and warships. Mike also paid a salute to William, but the veteran did not need to leave the bridge, but walked to the left side of the bridge, and commanded the ground forces through the crew there. "Beep!" Soon after William gave the order, a harsh reminder was issued on the center console screen. He tilted his head and looked, and saw that he just marked ? A red dot appeared in the area of ??, indicating that a giant beast was detected by the sonar beacon. But only this one. "Boss, do you let a frigate attack this behemoth?" Serena asked. "Not for the time being." William lightly said, "This is most likely the monitor lizard that killed the giant centipede before. Selena, inform John and Carl and ask them to confirm. " "Yes... I have notified Cortana." Serena still completed Williams instructions efficiently. --------------------- ... at the same time. Inside the driving bolt of John''s body. "Sergeant Chief." Cortana''s imager stood on the console, raised her finger to the sea surface of the panoramic screen, and said to John: "The boss asked you and Karl to go deep into the sea to confirm that the behemoth coming this time is an enemy or a friend." "Okay." John gave a blank expression and said to Carl through the communication: "A-004, follow me." "Yes." Karl responded. Then John controlled the **** body, letting him hold the Gauss cannon in his hands, and marched to the sea with Karl''s **** body. The two divine bodies moved forward steadily, and the depth of the sea became deeper and deeper, until the sea surface did not reach the thigh roots of the two divine bodies, and then John and Carl stopped the steps of the divine bodies. "Sergeant Chief..." Standing on the console, Cortana looked at the calm sea and reported to John Shen Shenghui: "The goal is still three kilometers away from us... Two kilometers... The goal is about to pay the sea surfaceIt is estimated that there are still ten seconds... Fives One The target appears! " As soon as Cortanas voice fell, John looked through the panoramic screen and saw the so-called target quickly surfaced. I saw only 600 meters in front of the two divine bodies. The monitor lizard that killed a giant centipede not long ago also gradually revealed its full body. "Sergeant Chief, I have locked it." Carl''s voice came from the communication. John looked to the left from the corner of his eye, and he saw Carls body holding the electromagnetic sniper gun flat, aiming at the approaching monitor lizard. John also raised the Gauss cannon in the hands of the gods, and said quietly: "Unless it attacks us first, don''t fire." "Yes." Karl answered. soon. In less than half a minute, the monitor lizard, which is not much taller than the divine body, did not launch an attack. Instead, it ignored Karl and John and walked straight to the shore of Fuji City. While the monitor lizards landed ashore, the rest of the sacred formations deployed around the city also raised their weapons and aimed at it. As long as the monitor lizard has a slight change, it will be hit by countless Gauss cannons. However, the monitor lizard did not have any imaginary attacks, but walked towards Mount Fuji not far away, as if foreseeing that the dragon at the bottom of Mount Fuji was about to break out of the ground. ~： Salvo "Attention everyone!" John, who was looking at the monitor lizard through the panoramic screen, suddenly heard William''s voice from the communication: "The giant lizard that is approaching Mount Fuji is code-named Godzilla. It is our ally for the time being. No one is allowed to fire on it. Also, the beacon has detected a large number of giant beasts, and everyone is ready to respond to the enemy. " As soon as William''s voice fell, John saw that on the floating screen on the left side of the console, Cortana marked the dense red dots. And these red dots are approaching fast. "Sergeant Chief, the number of enemies is about 750. According to speculation, this should be the last wave of attacks by the monster race." Cortana used the NCF fluid to float to the front of the screen, looking at the sea and reporting to John. John did not respond to Cortana, but controlled the Gauss Cannon in the hands of the **** body, and commanded all Spartans in the communication: "This is A-007, all Spartans are preparing to fire a volley of gunfire synchronized with the battleship." "The red team is ready." "The White team received it." "Black Team..." The captains of the first and second Spartan teams responded to John in their correspondence. ------------------- ... Inside the bridge of the Infinite. William stood behind the huge porthole with his hands behind his back, and he could clearly see the sacred formation below the Infinite, as well as the frigates and battleships on the left and right sides of the Infinite. "Boss." Serena, standing behind William, also looked at the sea and reported to William Hui: "The massive behemoth is about to emerge from the sea, and it is estimated that there are still thirty seconds... twenty seconds... ʮ nine, ... One! " "Notify everyone to follow my command!" As soon as Serena''s voice fell, William raised his left hand and stared at the scene outside the porthole. Soon, William used his super-human vision to capture a large number of giant beasts that began to emerge from the sea one by one, rushing towards Mount Fuji. Seeing this, William swung his left arm forward and ordered the crew inside the bridge: "A salvo of gunfire!" "Yes!" "The electromagnetic acceleration gun array is charged up, launch!" "The missile compartment has been opened, launch!" "Gauss cannon array, beam particle cannon array, each target has been locked, and continuous strikes are made!" "The First Fleet is also..." Along with William''s order, a continuous stream of reports sounded from the bridge, most of them reporting the status of the Infinity weapon. William here, when he gave the command of gunfire, he saw the colorful trajectory, which flashed past and hit the behemoths in the distance in an instant. Not only the Infinity, Umbrella and all the warships that the UNSC hovered here, no matter how big or small, as long as the gun caliber weapons were fired in one salvo. And the most dazzling weapon "special effect" in the early morning and night sky is a salvo of electromagnetic gun arrays carried out by four Umbrella battleships of the endless class. The array is composed of ten electromagnetically accelerated guns capable of firing 30 tons of tungsten projectiles. Therefore, only the endless battleship can load and launch the electromagnetic gun array. As a very penetrating and destructive weapon, the electromagnetic gun has a very obvious weakness, that is, it takes about five minutes to recharge. But when more than a dozen fleets are mixed, and the scorpion formation below, snipers equipped with electromagnetic sniper guns are present together... That quantity makes up for the shortcomings of time... "------! Boom!" Several kilometers away on the sea, at the same time, tungsten projectiles shot through the body of the giant beast, and various beam cannons burned the beast. Next... "Boom!" The next is countless missiles, which began to explode in the behemoth pile, and were instantly overwhelmed by the dazzling firelight. The tungsten projectile fired by the electromagnetic acceleration gun, after penetrating the body of the giant beast, continued to fly far away with unabated strength. But the missile responsible for completely destroying the giant beast exploded, and its shock wave set off a lot of movement on the sea, and the sea water suddenly surged around. This can make the combat troops stationed on the land suffer, but it will not cause casualties. After all, the individual equipment is enough to protect the safety of every soldier. And the volley of artillery fire just now basically prevented the behemoth from shooting parasites into the city, so the soldiers would not complain about the navy as usual. . "Boss." After dozens of seconds after the salvo of gunfire, Serena reported to her boss: "Electromagnetic acceleration guns of each battleship are being charged, the remaining capacity of the missiles is 50%, and..." Speaking of this, Serena looked through the porthole to the sea that had not stopped, her pupils emitting a faint blue light and continued: "Also, I detected the salvo of gunfire just now, and almost solved most of the behemoths. But there are still some targets that are still active, I also marked them, and let the various sacred body formations finish. As for the situation in Odawara City, it is similar to ours. A volley of artillery fire has solved a large number of monsters. " "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction, turned and walked towards the center console, and told Serena: "Continue to monitor the battlefield environment to ensure that the behemoths do not have the slightest chance of a comeback." "Yes, boss." Serena nodded. And William has also come to the center console and walked to Halsey''s side. Halsey, who observed Godzilla''s every move through the center console screen, smiled and asked: "Listening to the conversation between you, it seems that the threats at sea have been resolved?" "Almost." William also said with a faint smile: "Before the giant beasts scattered and attacked Japan, they are actually dominant. After all, once they are scattered, it will also cause our combat power to be unable to concentrate It is good now, they actually gathered together and rushed over, isn''t it waiting to be bombarded by artillery fire? Sure enough, the monster is still a monster, and there is still a lack of IQ. " "Ha ha." Halsey just laughed and didn''t say anything. She didn''t know much about combat, but it was good to know that humans had the advantage now. William also looked at the screen of the center console, and when he saw Godzilla came to the foot of Mount Fuji, he stayed motionless. Strikes and Zagu-type mobile suits surrounded Godzilla, and Godzilla didn''t react, so he looked straight at the top of Mount Fuji. "Catherine." Seeing this scene, William asked Halsey: "This Godzilla... won''t it be like a duel with Gidola dad." "Gidor pull it dad? Haha, I feel that Lieutenant General O''Donahue will also be nicknamed." Halsey covered her mouth and smiled. "I have to say that this nickname fits the dragon with three heads and two tails." William shrugged. Halsey smiled slowly, looked at the screen of the center console and said to William: "Godzilla really wants to fight the dragon, and he is still fighting for the''King of Monsters''." "The King of Monsters?" William asked slightly confused. "That''s right." Halsey raised his finger to the position of Mount Fuji, and said quietly: "It seems that the dragon under Mount Fuji has probably dominated the earth." Book Reading House Chapter 349： The dragon awakens "The overlord of the earth?" William said in a daze. But in many editions of Quidora, it is true that Quidora came to earth and then slaughtered all the dinosaurs. "For a period of time after the dinosaurs, the masters of the earth are likely to be these giant Titans." Halsey whispered. Then she pointed to the Godzilla presented on the screen, and continued to tell William her conjecture: " And this Godzilla belongs to the ranks of youth simply from its appearance. I guess its ancestors may have cooperated with human gods to seal the giant beast that looks like Gidola to the foot of Mount Fuji. As for the original Gidola, it is very likely that he was captured by the Titan King Cronus and became Cronus'' pet. After all, the hierarchical system of beasts is strict. As long as they have enough strength, even if they "kill their fathers and enemies", they can serve willingly. From then on, these giant beasts disappeared on the surface of the earth, either hiding in the deep sea or underground caves. Usually, some young ones may even eat humans. This state of peace and tranquility, until the dragon, which may have been Gidolas father, began to awaken, and it led to a global war between humans and the behemoth race. And the giant octopus killed by Colacs was at best a fuse, not the real main reason. " "According to what you said..." William looked at Godzilla who was about to fight the dragon on the screen, and still asked slightly confused: "Why does Godzilla''s family help us humans? And God can''t beat a giant dragon? The Anubis in Egypt can affect the geology of the earth with just a light wave of his hand." "I don''t know the real reason why they help us humans, but if you have more imagination, you can think that they have received the help of mankind, and the blessing of mankind''s belief in gods. As for the reason why God could not fight this dragon... there are many. But I believe that gods are also human beings, but they have mastered technology that we cant understand, thats why they become gods in our human eyes. For example, Athena who works for our company, her immune system is essentially a nano-robot, otherwise nano-serum would not come out. So, the technology level of the human gods was not high enough at the beginning, and it is normal to not be able to defeat a dragon with a strong healing ability. Dont forget the accounts of pioneer civilizations. When they discovered human beings on earth, human gods were waging war with each other. This makes me more sure that God is also a human, and we humans are just children created by God in their image. In fact, the existing technological content of mankind is enough for some lower civilizations to worship us as gods. " Speaking of this, Halsey shrugged and said: "Of course, those ghosts and ghosts, the sealed demon gods, and various sacrificial activities. and so on, all abnormal phenomena can be solved in a reasonable way, but our human knowledge level has not yet reached that point. " "You say a lot, you are right." William spread out his hands and said that although he did not understand, he thought Halsey was right. "Boom-...Boom-..." At this moment, there was a loud noise from the ship of Infinity, which could be felt even when it was carried on the bridge. I saw the screen of the center console, showing that the mountain pass of Mount Fuji suddenly "erupted", and a large amount of magma, dust and toxic gas gush out. Then, the dragon sleeping at the bottom of Mt. Fuji flew straight out with the eruption of Mt. Fuji. Its trajectory carries a large amount of magma, like a gorgeous igneous rock show in the dark night sky. Its just that this show does not represent a celebration of the festival, but more like the "doomsday" that represents Japan. Japanese people always like to shoot some special photos, the country suffers from the destruction of monsters, or "Japan Sinking" such a disaster film that Japan has disappeared. Unexpectedly, today it makes the Japanese "dream come true". "Huh-! Huh-!" After the dragon flew out of Mount Fuji, it flapped its wings and flew in the air, and the fanning airflow could even be heard inside the Infinity bridge. is four times stronger than Quito. It is indeed not to be underestimated. "Roar----!" The giant dragon hovered over Mount Fuji where the magma erupted, and wailed loudly, representing its Return of the King. "Roar--!" Godzilla, who was standing not far from the foot of Mount Fuji, also roared at the dragon, but his voice and momentum were significantly worse. However, Godzilla did not show fear in the face of a dragon that was several times bigger than him, and he was even in a state of eagerness to try. Then, Godzilla, like a fin-like bone spur, began to glow upward from its tail, and finally extended to Godzilla''s head, like a weapon storing energy. At last "Roar!!!" A dazzling blue fire light suddenly shot towards the dragon flying at low altitude. "This monitor lizard can breathe fire?" Halsey asked in surprise. Its actually atomic breath. William corrected himself inwardly, then he turned his head to look at Serena, who was already standing behind him, and ordered: "Notify all the divine bodies to assist Godzilla, as much as possible to attract the attention of Gidola''s dad, and at the same time notify the other three Infinite Class to change direction." "Yes." Serena immediately conveyed William''s order. Then the Infinity began to turn the bow slowly from the original face to the sea, and gradually pointed towards the direction of Mount Fuji. During the period, even if the ship-borne monitor is not used, the crew members can see the battle outside by simply looking through the porthole of the bridge. I saw the sacred formations, which were far more flexible than the warships, turned around and rushed to the land, and used all kinds of weapons in their hands to help Godzilla deal with the dragon flying in the sky. And the dragon was immediately attracted attention, and even the three-headed dragons had different expressions. The one on the far left has been yelling angrily, and even rushes to the God Body and Godzilla from time to time, spitting out the yellow electric current unique to the Quidora race. The one in the middle also cooperated with the head on the left to attack, but its expression was more solemn, and it might even be considering tactics against humans and Godzilla. but the one on the far right... seemed a little dazed. It couldn''t understand how small humans suddenly became giants one hundred and fifty meters high, with weapons that could damage them. Although this three-headed dragon is huge, it is faster than the Gidola over the Antarctic in agility, and its healing ability can be restored almost in the blink of an eye. But William couldnt count on Gauss cannon and electromagnetic sniper cannon to solve it, but... "Selena, inform all the endless battleships, prepare the super electromagnetic acceleration gun, wait for my firing command after locking the target." "Yes, boss." Book Reading House Chapter 350： In the face of absolute caliber, everything is scum [Detected Spartaks stunt, "One Hit Kill" is activated. Just as William was standing behind the huge porthole of the bridge with his hands behind his back, watching Godzilla and the Divine Formation attack the three-headed dragon together, he heard the system''s ear reminder. "Huh?" William raised his left eyebrow lightly. He didn''t expect that the system that had been silent for a while was actually jumped out after being touched by Karls skill. But William did not rush to ask some questions about the system, but still looked out the porthole with a smile on his face. Not far from the bottom of the Infinity, Karl in the central area of ??Fuji City was half kneeling on the street, holding an ultra-long electromagnetic acceleration sniper gun in both hands. immediately aimed at the three-headed dragon on the top of Mount Fuji that had landed on the rolling magma. Then... "ݡ!" "Boom!!" The dazzling blue ballistic light was emitted, the head in the center of the dragon was smashed, and the dragon''s healing speed was obviously slowed down. "Roar!!! Roar!!!" With this blow, the remaining two dragon heads roared wildly, and it seemed that the pain was far greater than the damage caused by other gods and Godzilla''s atomic breath. And because of the short-term death of the main brain, the dragon also fell into a certain degree of stagnation, completely becoming a living target. "Boss." At this moment, Serena, who was standing behind William, reminded him: "The main guns of all the Infinity-class battleships have been targeted and can be fired at any time." "Very good!" William looked at the dragon on the top of Mount Fuji, raising his voice in a deep voice: "Let this once master of the earth, taste the strongest weapon mankind has." "Yes." Serena''s pupils radiated blue light, passing William''s firing command to the artificial intelligence of each Infinite-class battleship. "Om-Om~Om-!" At that time, William, standing at the back of the porthole, heard the sound of weapons gradually accumulating energy. and the bottom of the bridge, where the main gun of the Infinity is located, began to emit a faint blue light. "!!" In a short time, a blue light trajectory that was more than ten times thicker than ordinary electromagnetic acceleration guns, at a slightly upward angle, directly hit the dragon standing on the top of Mount Fuji. There are three other blue trajectories with the same elevation angle, and they also hit the dragon simultaneously. "~!" The giant dragon "disintegrated" in an instant after suffering four 300-ton projectiles, and even half of the mountain with Mount Fuji "disappeared". After the four projectiles destroyed the place they passed, they left straight toward the sky, without any intention of stopping, and disappeared from the field of vision after traversing the sky over Japan. The main purpose of William letting the super-electromagnetic gun fire at an elevation angle is to not kill one thousand enemies and self-defeating ten thousand. And he didn''t bother to watch Godzilla fight Gidola...It''s difficult to kill the target when his father, or the scorpion team suffered serious losses. He has always believed in a truth, that is, when the caliber is much larger than the enemy, no matter how strong the enemys healing ability is, he must die. William looked at Mount Fuji, which had disappeared half of the mountain, and the lava that was still rolling, and continued to order Serena behind him: "Scan the status of the target dragon, and notify the ground troops to evacuate with ordinary citizens as soon as possible to avoid the hazards of volcanic eruption." "Yes." After Serena passed Williams instructions to the commanders of the ground combat forces, she used the Infinity to start to attack that one... Scan the dragon that has been invisible to the naked eye. Within a few seconds, Serena''s formation will report: "Boss, there are no more signs of life around Mount Fuji, and the target has been completely wiped out." "okay, I get it." William was still staring at Mount Fuji, which was originally an iconic spot in Japan, and finally shook his head slightly. After saying apologize casually in his heart, he looked at the Godzilla who was fighting side by side with humans. Godzilla seemed to be surprised at the power of the super electromagnetic acceleration gun just now, but when he saw that the dragon that would only cause dramatic changes in the earths ecology had died, he no longer stayed in place, but turned and walked towards the sea. go with. "Boss, don''t you consider containing the anomaly codenamed Godzilla?" Seeing that Godzilla was about to step into the ocean, Serena raised her doubts. "Containment is capable of containing, but this will definitely destroy our relationship with it, and if it is transferred to a space containment center... Whether the space containment center can accommodate it is still a problem. I don''t want it to give a place that cost tens of billions of dollars. Now the behemoth race lacks a''king'' who can only unify orders, and this Godzilla, who is more friendly to humans, is likely to be the new king of monsters. It is better to let it help us humans manage those trouble-free lives. Behemoth race. Put it back, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "William crossed his chest, looked at Godzilla who had completely returned to the ocean, and said quietly to Serena. "Yes, is there anything else I need to do?" Serena asked again. William overlooks the suburbs of Fuji City, the citizens who are dragging their families with their families under the **** of Unsc and Umbrella soldiers. After a few seconds of silent thinking, he turned to look at Serena and said in a deep voice: "Selena, help me calculate the company''s existing surplus funds and prepare to buy land in Japan on a large scale. If you encounter obstacles from the Japanese side, directly send uss to solve it secretly. No matter what, I want most areas in Japan to be completely in the hands of our Umbrella. " "Yes, boss." Serena nodded and replied. While she was calculating and arranging related matters, she asked curiously: "Boss, is it because Japan suffered the worst disaster in the another anomalous event, so he wanted to buy land in Japan on a large scale?" "There is one reason for this. After all, all people are treated equally, no matter which country they are, ordinary people are a living life. But..." William said, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said with a smile: "Rather than helping Japan tide over this difficult situation, I want to make corrections to their textbooks in the area controlled by our company." "Textbook?" Serena was puzzled. "Hehe." William just turned and walked towards the center console. When he walked past Serena, he raised his hand and patted her on the right shoulder, and said with a deep smile: "When you make mistakes, you don''t look directly at the past and apologize, but you choose to avoid and deny it. Do you think such textbooks need to be changed?" After speaking, William walked towards Halsey, shook his hand and told Serena: "If you encounter resistance, directly mobilize the agent and uss to solve it." After hearing Williams awakening, Serena also knew what was going on, and then nodded to her boss and said solemnly: "Please rest assured, boss, I will take care of everything." ABC Chapter 351： After the war Tokyo time: June 3, 2019, 02:24. Location: Mountaintop Park in the Minamimatsuno Mountains in the southwestern suburbs of Fuji City At this time, it was the time when Fuji City suffered the first wave of attacks. The residents of the city were escorted by UNSC and Umbrella and left the city to seek refuge in the suburbs. "boom--!" The roar of all kinds of fighter planes passing by at low altitude. "Boom! Boom!" The dull explosion sounded in the distance, coupled with the dazzling fire light from time to time, made people feel that the "end of the world" is coming. On the highway between the mountains, military trucks transport ordinary people, leading them away from the city as much as possible. And the location of the mountain top park just overlooks the city of Fuji, as well as everything that happens on the beach. The ground forces in the city, as well as all kinds of warships hovering over the city, are dealing with the constant flow of parasites and the giant Titans on the sea. I saw the Peak Park, a man and a woman hurried to the edge of the park, and went straight to the platform overlooking Fuji City. The man carries a camcorder on his shoulder, while the woman connects the microphone in her hand to the camera and stands in front of the man. The man counted down with his left hand, indicating that the live broadcast was about to start. three, two, One. When the light in front of the camera turned on, the woman faced the camera and introduced in Japanese English: "Hello everyone, I am Yuri Keiko from Chaoyang Shimbun!" With that said, the Miss Yuli put her hand behind her, and the camera focused on the fierce battle scene in Fuji City. "As you can see! My partner and I risked our lives to report live to people from all over the world! In just a few hours, major cities in the world have been attacked by such monsters. We can see the soldiers in the cities fighting against those monsters. " Immediately afterwards, the man took a shot of the battleship in the sky with the camera in his hand, and caught the battleship''s volley of electromagnetic accelerated gunfire. "Shoo! Shoo!" "Boom-! Boom-!" Along with the violent explosion from the sea, the man focused the camera lens on the sea again and photographed several Titan giants heading towards Fuji City. Yuri Keiko also appeared in the camera, looked at the behemoths in the distance, and said a little bit of silence: "Dear viewers... have you all seen it? Those... creatures that should only appear in movies and games actually appear in our real lives... We can see that although the shelling of the battleship is effective, the interval between the attacks seems to be very long, and the wounds of those giant creatures have actually begun to heal? ! This...how should we win this battle..." "Oh!" "Haha!" Just when Yuriko Keiko was frightened by the giant beast in front of her, the soldiers cheered faintly from the city, and the divine body that Melon was driving happened to enter the camera. Then Myron''s divine body, as in the previous war, directly used the large-caliber rotating Gauss cannon to blast the several giant beasts that forced the shore into slag. "Every... viewers, this giant that appeared in front of us...is it some kind of super weapon of the military? and many more! It has a red and white umbrella logo on its shoulder armor... Could it be Umbrella? ! Is this an advanced weapon or a creature? My goodness" Next, the female reporter and photographer have been here, live broadcast the details of the battle on Mount Fuji. Similar matches of reporters and videographers, and hundreds of groups scattered in the suburbs of Fuji City and Odawara City, live broadcast the details of the battle between UNSC and Umbrella in real time. It''s just that this time the reporters and photographers weren''t caught by the Marine Corps and USS when they were hunted and banned from shooting when Manhattan was closed. After all, most of the UNSC and Umbrella''s forces are engaged in the task of evacuation of the masses and destroying the parasites ejected from the monsters. As for the various artificial intelligences are also on the battleships or the gods, assisting the captain in the battle with the Spartans, it is almost impossible to concentrate on the situation of network closure. Moreover, this time the world has been attacked, it cannot be said that people all over the world know it, but at least hundreds of millions of people have been directly attacked by behemoths, and billions of people have learned what is happening in the world. Therefore, the blockade is no longer necessary. At that time, the UNSC and Umbrella were committed to eliminating the behemoth race. However, this situation did not last long. After the four Infinity-class battleships solved the dragon under Mount Fuji, they finally had time to discuss countermeasures to block the news. -------------------- June 7, 2019. Five days have just passed since mankind has solved the threat of the behemoth race. In less than a week, after various local governments and military investigations and records, the global loss in this crisis can be roughly obtained. Death toll: Approximately 40 million people. Number of forcibly displaced persons (refugees): 300 to 330 million people. Most coastal cities have been destroyed, and the destroyed buildings alone cost more than trillions of dollars. And due to the external factors of the giant beast attack, the world has officially entered the cold winter of economic crisis, and the medical systems of various countries and regions are on the verge of collapse. In short, the earth has entered a shutdown period due to the attacks of thousands of giant beasts. The main task of the UNSC and Umbrella at present is to carry out post-war reconstruction. Central banks have carried out large-scale interest rate reductions and used various schemes to stimulate the market to revive the economy. UNSC also cooperated with Umbrellas engineering team, signed a number of regulations, and began to rebuild the destroyed city. Fortunately, only the earth, such as Mars, Titan, colonizing satellites, and asteroid colonies, suffered from this shutdown period. The remote colonies have not been affected by this incident. Therefore, the people in each colony can help to the greatest extent after learning of the earth''s changes. All human beings are helping each other, gradually stepping out of the haze caused by the behemoth race, . Tokyo time: 14:14. Location: Above Tokyo. I saw the Infinity and Umbrellas Zero Fleet, hovering in line over Tokyo. As one of the most important coastal cities in JapanTokyo has also been "patronized" by behemoths, and even the iconic Tokyo Tower has collapsed. Military vehicles can be seen everywhere on the street, as well as densely packed tents and shacks. People who were originally citizens of Tokyo can only be refugees living in simple dwellings. Endless, a large conference cabin. William, Mike, Andre, as well as senior UNSC officials and generals, sat behind the U-shaped conference table according to their status and status. The meeting held this time is not a holographic imaging meeting in the past, but a real person meeting. The content of the meeting was not about reconstruction and recovery after the war. As early as the second day after the giant dragon under Mt. What I want to discuss this time is whether it is necessary to continue to conceal the existence of anomalies, or to use this as an opportunity to directly tell the public the truth. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 352： ‘Push the pot’ After all, the number of people affected by the giant beast race this time is hundreds of millions, and those who know the existence of giant beasts also account for more than 50% of the global population. And this is also the highest death toll among ordinary people since Umbrella was founded. Forty million people. This directly broke the record of deaths caused by Anubis. But the impact of Anubis is confined to Egypt, and Egypt has a population of around 100 million, which is still within the control of Umbrella and the UNSC. But this time, no matter how you make up excuses, no matter how you delete videos, pictures, posts, and information on the Internet, you cant just go over there. William in the conference room sits in the main seat, and Mike and Andre, the two veterans, sit first on the left and right. And Serena was standing behind William, using the holographic projection device in the conference room, to show everyone the news video of Yuri Keiko just now, as well as various heated discussions on the Internet. The main point of discussion among netizens is why when giant creatures appear and attack humans, Umbrella has giant mechas that rival the giant beasts. Then there were a handful of civilians who had escaped amnestics. At this time, they also mentioned the zombies in Manhattan and the Middle East, and there had been a large number of hell messengers in Egypt, and other topics related to anomalies. This kind of intense discussion eventually turned into a two-group intense camp. One is to question Umbrella and the UNSC military and government, there must be some kind of dirty collusion, deliberately concealing the truth from the world, and studying these dangerous creatures from it, leading to crisis situations every time. The second is that the reason why the government and Umbrella conceal the truth is to ensure the stability of ordinary society. After all, once they know that there are zombies, vampires, and monsters in this world, everyone will be frightened. Of course, there will be such fierce disputes in the news media and the Internet. After all, the reason is that the UNSC military and government, and Umbrella have not come forward to explain the cause of the monster race attack until now. It is the deliberate avoidance of answers that has led to people''s quarrels. Human curiosity is the most serious existence in all species. The less truth is not obtained, the more desperately to dig and explore, but... Moreover, when the truth goes against something humans have imagined, humans will choose to reject and deny it. The first wave of people believes that the government and Umbrella must have dirty activities, then the truth must be what they imagined, otherwise it is false. So if the existence of anomalous phenomena is really announced, then this wave of people will definitely say false, perfunctory, impossible and so on all negative words. Everyone in the conference room, of course, knows the existence of this phenomenon, which is why they have to meet to discuss whether they really want to disclose the truth. If it is public, then how can it be explained so that it can be accepted by the public, or how to meet the needs of the vast majority of people. "Mr. Russell." At this moment, a Japanese Foreign Minister sitting very back said to William very respectfully: "Our Japanese opinion is that we hope to disclose the fact that anomalous phenomena exist. The Japanese people have suffered the most in this disaster, and they have the right to obtain the truth." "Hehe." William just smiled at the foreign minister, without saying yes or no. "Don''t talk about the right to know at this time, it''s totally useless." Mike, who was still smoking a cigar without waiting for William to speak, bluntly rejected the Japanese view. "That''s right." Andre was also by the side, echoing this damaging friend for decades: "How much is public? You have to know that some anomalous phenomena depend on human beings to be aware of their existence to multiply and strengthen themselves. If the truth is revealed and this anomaly turns into a major disaster, then who will be held responsible? " "This" The Japanese Minister of Foreign Affairs suddenly became a little confused, and had to shrink his head silently, and stopped saying anything. "Everyone." Serena, who was standing behind William at this time, said to the officials in a non-emotional tone: "According to our company''s calculations, once the fact that all abnormal phenomena exist is announced, there is a 70% probability that human society will fall into a period of chaos that lasts for up to 20 years." "Twenty years..." After the former U.S. Secretary of Defense learned of the result, his old face frowned, and he looked at the crowd and said solemnly: "There is already a trend of riots in society. If it is true according to Mr. Russells secretary, then social shutdown is inevitable, and we humans will also lose the golden period of 20 years of rising, and even regress decades of technology. ." "Indeed." "The harm of being public is greater than the benefit..." "Anomalies, it is better to use a few that you know." The vast majority of officials and generals also agree not to disclose the truth. "But..." A French official raised his left hand and told everyone about his confusion. It was also the point that everyone struggled the most: "How should we go through this incident? We can''t brainwash eight billion people at once..." Hearing what the French official said, a group of people also remained silent. Indeed, no matter how it is done, it is impossible to amnestics all human beings. "Everyone." At this time, William, who had been laughing without speaking, suddenly said to everyone: "It is indeed unrealistic to modify the memories of eight billion people, but we can create a topic to attract everyone''s attention." "A topic?" "What topic?" Everyone is more confused. William just waved his left hand lightly, and Serena, who was standing behind him, also nodded, and manipulated the holographic device to play a new video for everyone. I saw that the content of this video is nothing else, it is the battlefield video of the Umbrella fleet when it was at war with the Reaper civilization many years ago. After seeing this video, the former U.S. Secretary of Defense seemed to understand something and raised his right hand to ask William: "Mr. Russell, do you want to publish a truth to satisfy the curiosity of the public while covering up the truth of the abnormal phenomenon?" "Almost." William explained with a smile on his face: "Years ago, Umbrella already had fifteen divine bodies in the battle against the Reaper civilization, in order to block the mouths of those who said they used the behemoth to research technology. What''s more... We can also push this behemoth attack to the invasion of alien forces. This kind of lies does not cost much to fabricate, and the people are very...or extremely willing to accept it. And we can add to the flames, saying that human beings are not alone in the galaxy in the universe, and there are even a large number of hostile alien races. Compared with the anomalous phenomena that exist on the earth itself, humans are more able to accept the existence of aliens. " Chapter 353： Various "truth" videos William''s voice just fell. Serena again played a video of Umbrella Biological Experiment Center on the holographic projection. This biological experiment center is a relatively low-level existence in Umbrella''s internal hierarchy. But the neat and bright decoration style, as well as all kinds of high-tech equipment, will ordinary people think that this is a high-tech research and development center. Then, the video screen entered a room full of multifunctional beds. Lying on the hospital bed is a group of second-stage Spartans who have undergone remodeling operations. Soon, a group of technicians in white protective suits walked into the room, inspected all aspects of each Phase II Spartan, and injected them with blue and green medicines. The video screen gradually darkened to black, and white English appeared in the center of the screen, indicating that Umbrella had been conducting the "Super Soldier" experiment more than ten years ago. Then it is said that the Russell family has mastered and perfected this technology since the last century. also admitted that the Russell family used a large number of death row prisoners to conduct human experiments in the early days, but the results are obvious. At this time, the black screen gradually brightened, and the screen switched to a very ordinary living room of a private house with a family of three on the sofa in the living room. The three people are a typical American farm family. A middle-aged couple is very kind and friendly. Sitting between the couple is a twelve-year-old boy. An Umbrella agent dressed in a suit with a red and white umbrella pin on the neckline sits on a single sofa on the side of a family of three. The agent took out a few paper documents and placed them on the low glass table in front of the sofa, and whispered to the couple: "Smiths, according to the examination of Umbrella General Hospital, your son''s genes are in perfect harmony with our super soldier plan." At this time, Mr. Smith picked up the file and read the content with frowning brows, while Mrs. Smith asked the agent directly: "You mean... our son has a chance to become a super soldier?" "Yes." The agent did not deny it. "But..." Mr. Smith handed the document to his wife, and put his arm around his son''s shoulder, looking at the agent and said in a deep voice: "According to the contract you gave, my son now needs to go to the military base for training, right?" "Yes, because only by injecting drugs and training now can we successfully pass the remodeling operation." The agent also answered truthfully. "Injection of drugs?! Modification surgery?!" Mrs. Smith exclaimed out loud. " Please rest assured, Madam, we Umbrella has thoroughly perfected all procedures and will not cause any physical harm or damage to the children. On the contrary, the children who have undergone transformation surgery can far exceed the existing limits of human beings in all aspects and become super soldiers. "The agent explained. "I want to know... Why does Umbrella need super soldiers? Is there something that the army can''t solve?" Mr. Smith was still puzzled. "Please wait." The agent took out another stack of paper documents from the briefcase under his feet and put it on the low table and said: "Sir, if I say that human beings are not alone in the universe, and there are forces that are very hostile to our human beings, is this reason enough? The entire human race needs these children. " "..." The Smiths fell silent. "Uncle!" The boy was very excited: "According to you, if I become a super soldier, can I fight those aliens?" "Hehe, yes." The agent responded with a rare smile. "What if we refuse?" Mr. Smith asked suddenly. "If you refuse..." The agent returned to a blank expression again, and said to the family of three: "Umbrella will give you six thousand dollars in funding, and sign a non-disclosure agreement with us, and cannot tell the conversation between us. If you violate the confidentiality agreement and cause panic among the masses, you may pay several times or even dozens of times for breach of contract, and you may also be jailed. " "So agree?" Mrs. Smith asked curiously. "If you agree, your son will get the best teacher resources, the best care, and so on, all the best treatment. After finishing school, you can also obtain academic certificates recognized by all positions, and you can successfully enter other companies, or you can directly enter Umbrella as a civilian. Of course, the most direct is your son, who will become the best warrior of mankind, with Umbrellas highest salary. " After saying this, the agent smiled slightly, waiting for the Smiths answer. "Dad, mom, I want to be a super soldier! I want to fight for humanity!" I have liked watching Marvel comics since I was a child, as well as teenagers who play Microsoft games. Naturally, I really want to be the "savior" of mankind. I saw the Smith and his wife, and they communicated in a low voice, but did not immediately answer the agent. and little Smith begged his parents hard, hoping to make him a super soldier. "Hey..." Finally, Mr. Smith sighed in various ways, raised his left hand and stroked the top of his son''s head, shook his head and said: "Since God made our children so special, I think... there must be a reason for existence, and God also wants our children to save more people... we agree. " After hearing Mr. Smith''s words, the agent stood up and bent over sincerely to the family of three: "Thank you for your dedicationThe video ends here. Then, under Serena''s operation, the holographic projection in the conference room played another video. I saw the picture presented in the video. It was the interior of an endless battleship or the hangar area where rows of gods were parked. Most of the places have been blurred to avoid unnecessary trouble. The picture turned around, and the neck entered the high-altitude corridor of the driving bolt behind the divine body. A group of Spartan Phase II with an average height of more than two meters, dressed in special tight-fitting combat uniforms, are standing upright on the platform in the corridor. And in front of the Spartans, is the captain of this endless-class battleship. "Spartan!!" The captain raised his voice and commanded all Spartans: "Now the earth is being attacked by a group of giant bastards, the lives of ordinary people are threatened, it is time to drive your body to protect humanity!" "Yes! Captain!" All the Spartans raised their hands to salute the captain, and then ran in the direction of their gods. The footage at this time focused on a tall Spartan. The camera gradually zoomed in, and everyone in the conference room found that the face of this Spartan was extremely similar to that of the little Smith. represents that in the previous video, the boy who wanted to fight to protect mankind has become a super soldier. Chapter 354： Different world Undertake the video to be played. This little Smith, who has undergone remodeling operations and completely became a Spartan II fighter, quickly got on the pilot bolt. The hatch of the pilot hitch closed, and then he entered the interior of the entire divine body. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the divine body began to drop in order, and finally the divine body that Smith was in also left the endless battleship. When the picture turns, it is the perspective of a drone hovering over Tokyo. I saw the divine body that Smith was driving, fighting with several prehistoric behemoths. The current situation exactly echoed the video of the conversation between the agent and the Smith family. The video playback ends. "Everyone." Serena explained to everyone present: "The three videos played before will be played together with the video of the Reaper fighting. By then, the public will fully know the existence of Sparta." "But if these videos are released, will anyone say...Is it unethical to let a child of twelve or thirteen years old be trained?" An official wondered. "Don''t worry about this." William shook his left hand lightly and said: "In the video, both parents and children volunteered to participate in the Super Soldier project. Umbrella also guessed that when the person involved didn''t say anything, there would definitely be a group of anti-intellectual people who like to mess around. And we also all know that no matter what you say or do, there will always be a group of people who will say the right thing, say the wrong thing, and say the right thing. But with our company''s ability, we can eliminate these anti-intellectual remarks in the first place, besides..." Having said that, William looked up at the video that had stopped playing, and laughed softly: "Besides, it is precisely because of these super soldiers, who have been training since they were young, that it is possible to ensure that this time when humans face the behemoth attack, various losses are minimized. The fact is there, if there is no Sparta, then the human loss will be extremely heavy. More importantly, the announcement of the existence of alien races and information about super soldiers is enough to divert people''s topics. " "Well, it is true." "I hope that your company can try to erase those nasty remarks." The vast majority of officials and generals at the scene were more in favor of William''s move, but some people were worried about the "spray". After all, language and public opinion are in some ways more powerful than real guns. "Alright." At this time, William stood up, looked around at the senior officials and generals present, and said quietly: " Soon, Umbrella will organize a press conference, at which time the combat video of the Reaper civilization and the video of Sparta will be made public, and our company will be responsible for public opinion. Your responsibilities are simple, but the most important thing is to stabilize the current economic situation and rebuild the damaged cities as soon as possible. " "Okay, then I will ask Mr. Russell and your company." All the high-ranking officials and generals got up and left their seats. After shaking hands with William, they left the meeting room. Soon, except for William in the conference room, only Andre, Mike and Serena were left. "Andre." William first told Andre: "You will host the press conference. Then Serena will help you prepare all the materials. Just be careful not to lose your temper with reporters." "Don''t worry! No matter how bad my temper is, I won''t make fun of the company''s reputation." Andre promised with a bold smile. Then William looked at Mike again and said: "Lieutenant General, let our Marine Corps be deployed in all acquisition areas as soon as possible, and help local residents in Japan rebuild their homes. To know" At this time, William glanced at the automatic door that had long been closed, and then said: "You must know that our Umbrella''s Marine Corps is not the old American Marine Corps, understand? We must emphasize discipline." "Hehe." Mike, originally from the US Marine Corps, knew what William meant, so he could only laugh helplessly: "Don''t worry, I will take care of the Marines." "Well, then I beg you two." William also smiled. Then the two veterans also left the meeting room, preparing to stabilize public opinion and the Japanese acquisition zone. "Boss." When only Serena and William were left in the meeting room, the former''s face was no longer as cold as before, but asked softly: "I have prepared all the information for the press conference for the general. Is there anything else I need to do?" "Really?" William returned to his position, looking at Serena standing in front of him with a smile: "Sure enough, it is the best choice to leave the matter to you, there is nothing else, eh... wait... let alone it is really there. Isn''t there a very few netizens who have escaped amnestics and spread posts about Manhattan, the Middle East, and Egypt on the Internet? " At this point, William put away his face and shook his left hand lightly and said: "Locate them, but send USS to teach them some lessons, and then carry out thorough amnestic measures." "Boss, when reporting, I have already located the location of those people and sent USS to do standard amnestics on them. That..." Serena said a little worried: "We have to send USS again, and "teach them" a meal? " "No need..." William knew Serena was quick, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Then he shook his left hand again and said, "Well, you can go out first. Let me be alone first." "This..." Serena stopped talking. She thought she was over-involved, so she let William blast her out. Finally, he nodded a little lonely and said, "It''s boss." After finishing speaking, Serena also left the meeting room. As for William... Actually he didn''t blame Serena, he just wanted to chat with the system. After all, in the past five days, he has to acquire a large area of ??land in Japan, and he has to convene an engineering team to rebuild, and a series of trivial matters have left him no time to discuss with the system. The current situation has gradually stabilized, so William finally has more free time. System, tell me, why has it disappeared in recent months? "William asked inwardly. [Back to the host, the system has not disappeared, but when the host asks how the abnormal phenomenon exists in the world, the system judges that the host does not have the authority to know the details. Not long ago, when the host could mass-produce Super Soldiers, this permission was unlocked. It''s just that the host did not continue to ask questions, so the system did not respond. Permission? William was taken aback. then asked: Then tell me now, where did the abnormal phenomena that have caused nearly 50 million deaths over the past ten years come from? Is the system created by you? [Back to the host, the abnormal phenomenon is not created by this system. The details that this system can tell the host is that there are two types of abnormal phenomena, one is the abnormal phenomenon that exists in this world, and the second is the abnormal phenomenon from the different world. ''Different world? Chapter 355： Plane ''Different world? About the first type of system, William can understand without systematic explanation, but the second type is a bit confusing. then continued to ask: What a different world? tell me the story. Yes. For example, the anomalous phenomenon contained by the hosts agents, Li Mu and Rebecca Chambos, the strange shape. There are also the Reaper civilization encountered by the host, all of which are anomalous phenomena from the different world. Wait... After hearing the words of the system, William was even more puzzled: If you say that the Reapers civilization comes from another world, I have no doubt. However, the spacecraft on which the strange shape rides has been tested, but it has existed on the earth of this world for at least one hundred thousand years. Isn''t this an abnormal phenomenon that already exists? Back to the host, no. There are also cases of anomalous phenomena in this world, such as the giant lion of Nimia and Hydra contained by the host, as well as Athena and the brain-dead Achilles. Because the human society, history, and mythological system in this world are similar to the original world of the host. So these are all anomalies in this world, and they are in this world from beginning to end, and they are not randomly generated. The so-called different world anomalous phenomena means that these anomalous phenomena originate from their original world but enter this world indiscriminately. is like the "weird" that the host just asked. It actually comes from the world of the "weird" movie. No matter how many years it has been in this world, it is an alien species after all. Or the Gidola tamed by Cronus, and Godzilla and other giant beasts, originally supposed to exist in the world of "Godzilla." Although they have lived on this earth for years longer than human beings, they are still alien species, so they are an anomaly in the different world. ''Fine'' Hearing the explanation given by the system, William just shrugged and didn''t ask too much. After all, whether it is the this world or the different world, they are all abnormal phenomena, and he and his company must respond to them all the time. System. "At this time, William continued to ask: "I want to know what will happen in 2023, that is, the seventeenth year when I cross into this world? I found that the closer to 2023, the more deaths caused by anomalies, Cairo in Egypt disappeared, the Middle East suffered from ancient viruses, and tens of millions of people died today. In 2023, will there be an abnormal phenomenon that can kill hundreds of millions of people? [Back to the host, this system cannot predict the abnormal phenomenon that will occur next, so it cannot tell the host whether there will be an abnormal phenomenon that can cause hundreds of millions of deaths. But what can tell the host now is that the universe where the host is located will begin to appear similar to Kepler 22-b. Kepler 22-b? William was taken aback. then whispered: Explain it to me. Back to the host. The transmission channel on Kepler 22-b, as described by Catherine Elizabeth Russell, not only can quickly travel to planets outside the galaxy, but also to other planes and the universe. For example, the host and the artificial intelligence named Serena strayed into the **** similar to "Doom 4". However, the world where the host is located will not be strayed into other planes, but various creatures and races in the other world will appear frequently in the universe where the host is located after 2023. In contrast, the overlord and the troops under the overlord can also go to the different world and the universe of other planes through some kind of opportunity. ''and many more'' William trembled all of a sudden, turned his head to look at the other bulkhead, and said to himself with an expression of disbelief: "My troops...can also go to other universes??" Yes it is. "..." William, who had slowed down, fell into a short silence. He knew that the system would not make any jokes in this regard. Besides, his system is still a guy with unreasonable feelings. After a few seconds, William said to the system: According to the situation you said last, isnt it that I, the traverser, has traversed again? And you can bring your own troops, this...this... always feels like an invasion from another world? [Back to the host, the size of the troops going to another world depends on the size of the randomly generated transmission channel. For example, cracks that are tens or hundreds of kilometers wide are torn apart in the outer space, which is enough to accommodate the passage of the hosts warships and fleets. But if a passage with a width of tens or hundreds of meters is torn open on a planet, the host can only send small-scale ground vehicles and ground troops. Wait a moment... William hurriedly put his hands down, got up and walked to the bulkhead on the far left of the conference room, through the virtual window installed in this conference room, after looking at the garden scenery outside the window... With a condensed face, he asked in a deep voice: Im accustomed to other creatures and races, and frequently break into this world, but... But what am I going to do in other worlds? Except for the loss of soldiers and soldiers, it seems that there is nothing beneficial to him. Back to the host. Once the cracks and channels of different scales are opened, the hostile forces, races and creatures in the plane behind them will continue to invade the world. Therefore, it is necessary for the host to send troops through these cracks and channels to solve the source of these hostile forces and to completely solve the intrusion phenomenon. And] Speaking of the system here, I paused before continuing to say in an emotionless tone: [And the humans of other planes are also humans, so the host, as the boss of the human protection company , shouldn''t die of humans on those planes. Of course, in addition to solving the problem of the source of the anomaly, it can also get other planes'' unique resources, soldiers, and trophies, and other benefits. "hum..." After hearing what the system said, William''s frowning brow gradually eased, and he said quietly for a moment: "This is indeed the truth..." [One more thing the host needs to know is that this situation will only occur after May 31, 2023, that is, seventeen years after the host came into this world. may be June 1st, or it may be a few years or a few decades later when the first crack or channel will appear. "Ah." William replied as if he was used to it. He has indeed been used to sudden visits by anomalous phenomena a long time ago, so he is almost immunized to most emergencies. Moreover, after 2023, the low-profile version of Astarte to which Umbrella belongs has entered the company''s troops in large quantities. Tens of thousands of super soldiers in terracotta armor, plus more than two hundred enhanced Spartans, and the exclusive gods of the Spartans. As long as it is not on the plane of "Warhammer 40k", then William believes that most of the enemies he encounters, he, Umbrella and UNSC are capable of dealing with them. Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 356： "True" public [If the host has no problems, then the system will continue to remain silent. Well, theres no problem. William looked at the scene outside the virtual window, please wave his hand, and signaled that the system could be...silenced. Yes. After the system responded, the sound disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea, which also made William''s ears clear. Then, with his hands behind his back, he turned and left the virtual window, and walked towards the automatic door of the conference room. William, who left the meeting room, did not go to Halsey who was studying the remains of the giant beasts in the experiment area of ??Infinity. Instead, he returned to his temporary office cabin next to the bridge, ready to take a look at the press conference held by Andre. Umbrella has three directors, among which Halsey is too lazy to participate in various formal venues, so after William announced his love affair with her, Halseys popularity gradually increased. William, as the owner of Umbrella, often participated in various conferences and venues in the early days, and was even invited to participate in various interview programs. Only when William and Halsey gave birth to the children, he slowly began to retreat behind the scenes, while Andrei attended various activities as Umbrella''s representative. Like the establishment of UNSC, it was all done by Andre. So Andrei has very rich experience to deal with reporters who like to ask tricky questions. In particular, this time we will disclose the existence of''alien forces'' and''Spartans'', which will surely attract a lot of questions and doubts from reporters, so this time it will be handed over to Andre, who is extremely deterrent in appearance, Is the best choice. "-." As the automatic door of the office cabin opened, William walked into the cabin, took off his customized suit jacket, and put it on the back of the office chair at will. Sit down. After finally relaxing, William stretched his waist, and his joints became sore and he made a "click-click-" sound. Then he turned on the desktop computer on his desk, entered Umbrellas official website, and clicked on the real-time broadcast room titled Truth. The live broadcast at this time is showing the scene of Umbrellas fleet fighting with the mothership of the Reaper civilization. I saw that the fourteen divine bodies piloted by the Spartans in the first phase fought together with all kinds of carrier-based aircraft to annihilate those small fighters belonging to the Reapers, as well as the disc-shaped "city destroyers". Battleship. As for William at that time, he was already driving the Divine Body, and under the control of him and Serena, he broke into the interior of the Reaper Mothership. At this time, the comment area in the live broadcast room has also become hot up; "WTF??!!! Those giant-like bodies can actually fight in the universe?!!!" "Is this really a 2011 combat video? Didn''t you lie?" "How to deceive, if there is a large-scale alien invasion, why is there no UNSC fleet? It shows that this video is old." "Synthetic chant." "..." "I said why the UNSC was established after 2011, and governments around the world have also received orders for Umbrella''s warships. It turns out that we humans have encountered a common enemy." "That''s right! Humans will dominate the galaxy!!" "No... what we want is the truth about the behemoth, why do we announce this?" and so on all kinds of comments. The vast majority of people are shocked, surprised and questioned. A few people still adhere to the concept of there are no aliens in the universe and believe that the video is fake and synthetic. Of course, most of these remarks that the video is fake are kong for kong. There are inevitably some of the remarks of the Second II in the audience, and there are also people who are still asking the truth about the giant beast, but they are all drowned in countless comments. Then, the mothership was destroyed by William and Serena. After the Umbrella Fleet''s victory, the live broadcast was switched to the Spartan Phase II video. From the agent''s contact with parents and children, interspersed with some training videos on the island of Minos, and then to the scenes of Spartan II driving the divine body to fight with the prehistoric behemoth. So far, the comment area is even more exploded. and even more polarized, thinking that this process of allowing underage children to undergo military training and also undergoing transformation operations to become super soldiers is extremely unethical. However, people who support Umbrellas approach argued that if there were no such Spartans, then as early as the moment when the Reaper civilization attacked, both humans and the earth would become the back garden of aliens. When the comment section was completely overwhelmed, the video was played, and the live broadcast was converted to the scene of the press conference held in Tokyo. ... The scene of the press conference. This is one of the only hotels in Tokyo that has not been destroyed by the monster, so it was temporarily requisitioned by Umbrella and UNSC, and the conference was held in the largest conference hall. Hundreds of people were sitting in the conference hall, most of them were journalists with ID cards, as well as representatives of various organizations. The cameramen standing on the edge of the conference hall in a concave shape set up their respective cameras and pointed them at the front podium of the conference hall. On both sides of the door of the conference room are USSs wearing suits with red and white umbrella pins on the neckline, responsible for the security work inside and outside the venue. Because the hotels facilities are relatively old and there is no holographic projection screen installed, it can only use old-fashioned projection equipment to broadcast the video of the Reaper and Spartan to everyone present. When the video is over Andre, dressed in the uniform of General Umbrella, walked onto the stage as the representative spokesperson of both the company and UNSC. "Everyone." Standing behind the desk, Andre glanced around at the crowd, raising his voice and said: "The main purpose of the announcement of this video is to confirm that our Giant Human Mecha (divine body) had ended the experimental phase and went into combat a few years ago, and has absolutely no connection with the giant beasts that attacked all over the world. In addition, the main reason for the announcement of the video of the war against aliens is that the aliens are not as illusory as you might imagine, but do exist. Umbrella first contacted and fought with the Reaper civilization on February 22, 2011, which was also the direct reason for the establishment of the UNSC. As for the giant beasts that attacked major coastal cities around the world a few days ago, they are the remnants of the "Reaper" civilization and have been hidden on the earth for these years. is still conducting huge experiments on the original animals and insects on our planet under the sea. The existing technology of Umbrella, UNSC, and even mankind cannot thoroughly scan the entire ocean, so this fact was not discovered in time. When we reacted, all parts of the world had already been attacked by giant beasts. " Andres remarks are exactly the push pot interface that Serena prepared for her. Aliens, there are always some black technology-like biological experiments, and this reason also makes people more acceptable. :. : Chapter 357： hate "General Ostrovsky! I want to ask about the civilization of the Reapers!" "General! Do you Umbrella have any other truths that have not been announced?" "General!" After hearing Andres remarks, the reporters and representatives who had been sitting in their seats all stood up and asked Andre for more detailed content. "Everyone!" And the veteran didn''t seem to give any face to the booze guys, his face was flat, and with a voice that could overwhelm everyone present, he said sharply: "Give me quiet! Don''t you know the quality of the venue?!" "..." (xN) Seeing a veteran who was not angry enough to be angry, suddenly the chaotic meeting place became extremely quiet, people also sat in their seats one after another, raising a hand to represent wanting to ask questions. "..." Andre was silent for a few seconds before his face recovered. Then the veteran glanced around at the crowd, and finally saw a female reporter sitting on his left hand side that was more pleasing to the eye, and raised his hand to the female reporter, slowly speaking: "This lady, it''s up to you to ask me questions first." "Thank you General." The female reporter stood up, looked at Andre and asked: "General, I would like to know whether those giant mechas belong to your Umbrella company or UNSC? Or are they jointly developed by the two parties?" "Hehe." At this moment Andre just chuckled and replied: "Madam, you have to know that when our company''s giant mech was established, the UNSC did not yet exist, so it is impossible to be a joint venture between the two parties. As for your first question, that is, the technology of the giant mech is unique to Umbrella, and the mech can only be bound with our company''s super soldiers. So, I can tell you clearly that the Giant Mech only belongs to us Umbrella. " After confirming that the mecha belongs only to Umbrella, most of the people present changed their voices, because it means Umbrella has a military strength that surpasses the UNSC. But... There are also many people who are used to it. After all, Umbrella announced five fleets a few years ago, and each fleet has an endless-class warship as its flagship. The firepower of an Infinity-class warship alone can crush the three UNSC fleets, not to mention that there are five Umbrella ships, and the Infinity-class warship is not alone. Therefore, according to public data a few years ago, Umbrella has a military strength comparable to that of the UNSC. What''s more, 80% of UNSC''s armaments, and even more of its armaments, come from Umbrella. "General..." The female reporter slowed down and continued to ask questions: "You are just a company, but you have a formal military organization, and you also have your own fleet. You still have superhuman soldiers and giant mechas... It can be said that the military strength of your company has completely surpassed UNSC, then we need to worry about your... Yours" At this point, the female reporter was a little confused because she was afraid to point it out publicly. "Are we dictatorship?" But Andre said it nonchalantly, and said with a more kind smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, if we want to engage in authoritarianism, we had this capital ten years ago. But our Umbrellas corporate mission is people-oriented, and our boss has expressed this mission through various news media and programs a few years ago. It is precisely because our company has a technological level far surpassing all countries in the world, that is why we have to lead the world to step forward, and we are also secretly protecting all mankind. As a famous saying in the Marvel comics acquired by our company, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If this is not enough to convince everyone here, then let me give you the simplest example, that is, if we want to engage in dictatorship, why would we sell space battleships out? right? And as early as more than ten years ago, the United Nations, which was the predecessor of UNSC, and Umbrella, both confirmed the existence of extraterrestrial civilization. Since there are common enemies in the race, humans should not fight in their nests. On the contrary, they should work together to protect the earth and the colonies. And what Umbrella and UNSC are doing now is to protect humanity. " Faced with Andres remarks, no one could refute it. Because what Andre said is the truth, the most direct way to dictatorship is not to sell various high-end technologies and weapons. "So..." Immediately afterwards, Andre looked at the female reporter again, and asked in a calmer tone: "Any other questions?" "No...no more." The female reporter shook her head, and then sat back in her seat. "General." Another middle-aged reporter immediately raised his left hand. Andre also put his hand to the middle-aged reporter and said, "Please speak." "Thank you General." The middle-aged reporter stood up, looked at Andre and said: "What I want to ask the general is that in the video you played to us earlier, the Spartan soldier who had undergone military training and surgery... At what age did he enter your military base? And you dont think that a child who is in his early ten years away from his parents, carries out military training day and night, and gives them this...this kind of transformation operation that goes against the will of God. Will your conscience not be condemned? More importantly, this is already against the law. " ... "Huh?" William, who watched the live broadcast on the Infinity, saw this kind-faced , but the unforgiving reporter exclaimed: "Good guy, even God moved out." ... Andre, who was standing on the podium at this time, had the same idea of ??pro son in his heart, and was more radical, but he didnt show it too much on the outside. "Hehe." Andre still chuckled, staring at the middle-aged reporter and said quietly: "Lets put aside God and talk about the law first. Umbrella will train and teach these genetically matched children after soliciting the wishes of their parents and children, and also provides a large amount of financial assistance to the family. The children have vacations every year to be with their parents. We reunited. The nature of our Umbrella army is a private army. What''s more, there is no evidence that these children joined our army when they were minors. You can compare that military base to a boy scout training camp. In addition, when the children were undergoing the operation, they were all over 18 years old. If I dont believe it, I can directly call up the files at the time. and also! " As he said, Andres tone changed suddenly, his eyes were full of disdain and he looked at the middle-aged reporter in a deep voice: "The parents of the children and the children themselves have not complained about anything, but you, the beneficiary, are here to worry about others. Put it more vulgarly, take care of your business, be boring, right? " Chapter 358： End of paragraph 1 "This" The middle-aged reporter had no idea that Andre dared to be in front of many media and directly came back. Obviously, this reporter didn''t know that, in fact, Andre was already very shameless without getting angry. After all, Andre was a veteran who had participated in countless wars. "General, do you say that..." "Shut up." Andrei did not wait for the middle-aged reporter to continue to refute, so he directly raised his finger to the reporter and interrupted: "Just now you said that it violated God''s will, so let''s talk about it now. In the video played before, the Mr. Smith once said personally that since God made his children special, there is a reason for existence. Even this little Smith was born to be destined to be the Spartan who protects mankind. If God really exists, is the Smith family given this mission? Let their children become super soldiers and fight to protect humanity? And the fact is there, who was fighting the monster a few days ago? Isn''t it these Spartans driving giant mechas? To talk a little longer, who frustrated the invasion of the Reaper civilization in the first place? is not this group of children? Without these children, you still have the opportunity to tell me here, what we Umbrella is doing is against morality, against the law, against the conscience? Ok? ! " "Um..." Hearing that Andre came back angrily again, the middle-aged reporter finally had nothing to say, and finally sat down with a flushed face in shame. The online commentary at the same time, from the original polarization, completely turned into a supporter of the Spartan forces. Indeed, as Andre said. Without this group of Spartan super soldiers, human beings would have ceased to exist more than ten years ago. Then, where will they have the opportunity to continue to "spray people" on the Internet? As for the reporters and representatives in the venue, because of Andres stubborn words, they no longer dared to ask questions at will. Because no matter what Umbrella did right or not, the result is here. Without Sparta, there would be no human beings. "Cough cough." Andrei gave a light cough, first breaking the uncomfortable tranquil atmosphere, looked around again and said in a low voice: "So, do you have any questions?" "..." "..." "General." At this time, a younger male reporter raised his right hand and asked: "What I want to ask is, now... now you Umbrella, are you still continuing to secretly recruit children in their early ten years, training and transforming them to become Spartans?" "Yes." Andre did not deny, but quickly explained: "But it is no longer children in their early ten years. At the end of last year, our company''s biotechnology made another breakthrough. allows young people aged 17 and 8 to inject corresponding drugs in a short period of time, and undergo remodeling operations when they are 18 and 19 years old, and they can also become super soldiers. But these new generations of super soldiers are weaker than the early Spartans, and their unit code has also changed from Sparta to Astart. More importantly, the conditions for recruiting Astarte have been significantly reduced, and the genetic requirements are no longer extremely strict. " "General..." Upon hearing this, the male reporter asked again: "Does this mean that you Umbrella can be recruited on a large scale? Are these super soldiers code-named Astarte?" "Yes, and according to our company''s arrangement, the original plan is to announce the existence of super soldiers at the beginning of next year when the first batch of Astartes formally form an army, so as to achieve mass recruitment. the goal. But the behemoths attack caused us to announce this plan in advance. " As he said, Andre looked at the cameramen in front of him and smiled with a rare smile: "As I told you before, Astarte''s requirements are not harsh, so Umbrella welcomes young people who want to become super soldiers at any time." ------------------------ ... The office cabin of the Infinity. On the screen of the computer, the footage of Andres interview is still being broadcast live, and the veteran and the reporters and representatives of various parties are no longer confronting each other as before. And the discussion content in the comment section... "Let me go! According to the old general, then it is possible for ordinary people to become super soldiers?" "If Astarte''s enlistment requirements are met, it should be possible in theory." "Does it have to be a young man of seventeen or eight years old?" "Is there any hope for a twenty-five year old social animal like me?" also started to discuss the matter of joining Astarte from the differences in concepts between the two parties at the beginning. Men, they all want to be a different person, otherwise they would not be a secondary second, and dream that they can save the world and become a superhero. So in the face of the temptation to become Astarte, it is naturally impossible to resist. Although someone would say from time to time, the behemoth may be an original species on the earth, or the truth of the zombie incident, and the **** messenger that appeared in Egypt, and so on. But after all, there are still very few people, and Serena and the artificial intelligences must have locked the positions of these people. Although Umbrellas agents and USS cannot modify the memory of all human beings, a few people are more than enough. Just as William expected, once a more powerful truth is revealed, it can instantly attract the attention of most people Moreover, this time Umbrella not only throws one, but also The recruitment process of Spartan Phase II and the news of Astartes public conscription were also announced. It has been enough for ordinary people to react for a while. The recruitment and training process of Spartan Phase I, but one of Umbrellas top secrets, will not be made public anytime. In addition, the clones who replaced the first-term children died due to various genetic defects a few years ago. In theory, John, Carl, Myron and others are dead. I am really sorry for the children in the first period, as well as the parents of the children. But with the first phase of Sparta as a buffer, enough time for Umbrella to cultivate and train the second phase, otherwise the earth and mankind would not be destroyed, the 50 million death toll would have to be multiplied by one. ten. As for William who watched the live broadcast, he shook his head and smiled lightly: "I don''t know if the old man is improvising behind him, or whether Serena helped him prepare the lines." Then he saw that the incident had been resolved almost, so he closed the web page of the live broadcast room and stopped paying attention to the press conference. He got up and left the office cabin, and walked slowly to the air corridor on this floor. William leaned against the railing in the corridor, watching the crew and engineers walking down the lower deck, as well as the Marines on duty. Looking at the open scene, I can finally relax my body and mind, and there should be no major events in the short term... right. Chapter 359： angel "..." At this time, William smiled unconsciously when he looked at the people passing by in the lower level. After all, there are so many soldiers and employees under his hand, as well as super soldiers like Sparta and Astarte, as well as EVA-like divine bodies parked in the hangar, and many high-tech fighters and vehicles. Coupled with the ability to announce the existence of Astarte and Spartan Phase II, it is finally no longer necessary to hide it, and it also conceals the existence of anomalies, which makes William feel a lot more comfortable. "Boss?" At this time, William heard a familiar voice coming from behind him. turned around and found that standing behind him was Rebecca, who was wearing a white medical gown, with long and tied hair, and her face faded from immature. It is said that William only remembered that since he went to the General Hospital of Umbrella in Hafa City to visit Agent Li Mu, and participated in her and Li Mu''s wedding, he had rarely seen Rebecca. Either I saw Rebecca''s name from various containment files, or I heard some of Rebecca''s deeds from Halsey. I always feel that since Rebecca and Li Mu solved the "weird shape" together, and also proposed to throw 096 into the black hole, the sense of existence has decreased a lot. "Hehe..." Afterwards, William, who had reacted, asked with a faint smile: "It turned out to be Rebecca, didn''t you study the debris of those giant beasts with the doctor? Why are you here?" "With regard to the research work on the behemoth, the doctor has announced that he has stopped continuing the research. According to the doctor''s original words, there is no need to waste time on pushing worthless carrion." "Really..." Listening to the explanation given by Rebecca, William also nodded slightly emotionally. The research value of giant beasts is indeed not as high as that of other contained objects. After all, the only advantage of giant beasts over other contained objects is that they are huge in size. "But..." At this moment, Rebecca folded her arms in front of her chest and said to William: " But Quidoras lightning attack and Godzillas atomic breath also have very good research value. But it is a pity that the dragon, which is four times larger than Gidola, has disappeared under the muzzle of the four super electromagnetic acceleration guns, and there is not even a dregs left. And Godzilla disappeared into the deep sea, and in a sense it is an ally of mankind. Quoting the words of the doctor again, I cant solve this monster ally for research. " "Hehe, indeed." William smiled softly again, and then said to Rebecca: "Well, let''s not talk about the research projects of the giant beasts. Tell me about you, a doctor who should be working in the experimental area. How did you come to the bridge area?" Seeing William asked about her true purpose, Rebecca showed a smile that did not match her age and said: "Actually, I came to the bridge and mainly wanted to ask the boss for a leave. I hope you can approve it." "That''s it?" William was taken aback, then he shook his left hand and said: "Okay, let''s give you a week off. I think Catherine has nothing to help with during this period, and you don''t have to be called back and forth by her all the time." "In fact, the doctor is very good to me, there is nothing...to call me." Rebecca shook her head and smiled. "Well, by the way, where do you want to go on leave?" William asked curiously. "Hmm." Rebecca nodded repeatedly, without any concealment. "Before the giant monster launched a global attack, Li Mu was invited by Colonel Hank to go to Minos to teach the Astartes. And my husband is also a person who can''t be free, so he went to Minos to teach, and I haven''t seen him for a long time. Besides, I can also take a look at the progress of Astarte''s drug injection. After all, the Astarte plan is also led by my doctor and me. " "Minos..." William groaned thoughtfully, as if thinking about something, then nodded: "It turned out to be like this, well, I see." "Then...Boss, if nothing else, let me go first?" Rebecca still smiled. "Ah, nothing else." William replied. "Thank you boss!" Rebecca, who was approved by William''s leave, does not have the steadiness of a thirty-year-old doctor... Although his face has become much more mature, he is still a bit young in his behavior and affairs. It seems that Li Mu, the husband of China, should be very fond of Rebeccas foreign wife. "Minos..." And William turned around again, leaning on the railing with both hands, looking at the deck under the high-altitude corridor and muttering: "It seems that I haven''t been back for a while, um, wait for a chat with Catherine, and go to Minos to see Astarte''s progress." "Step on~!" While William was definitely waiting to find Halsey and discussing a trip to Minos, he heard someone running fast on the deck. Went to hear the reputation, and saw Serena running towards him from the direction of the bridge. ? William looked at Serena with doubts, but at the same time, he was praying in his heart. Dont worry, something unexpected happened again... Its just been a rest for half an hour... "That..." When Serena approached, William took the lead and asked: "Selena, did you encounter anomalies again?" "Huh? Anomaly?" Serena was confused, and replied: "Boss, according to the reports of all parties, there is no abnormal phenomenon for the time being. Why do you ask?" huh... William secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Serena speechlessly and said: "Seeing you running so anxiously, of course I would think that something happened again There are indeed some situations..." Serena suddenly became a little speechless, and slowly asked William: "Boss, do you remember the angel you brought back from Venus?" "Angel?" William frowned, and then suddenly thought of the female angel who made Halsey deeply jealous. then nodded and said: "I remember letting her stay on the Infinity at the beginning, cooperating with the research of doctors and researchers, right." "Yes." Serena also nodded, and said: " Since the doctors and Dr. Chambos focused on the Astarte project, the researchers on the Infinity have continued to study her. After several months of study... The female angel has been able to communicate with humans. Although it is only a brief daily statement, it has made significant progress. But since the boss you boarded the Infinity again a few days ago, this female angel has become a little anxious and keeps saying that she wants to see you. At that time, we were fighting with giants. In order not to disturb the boss, you made various decisions, so I kept this matter secret and didn''t report it. But just now, the female angel became more irritable and almost injured a researcher by mistake. " "Almost caused an accidental injury?" William''s face suddenly became more solemn, and then he said in a deep voice: "Take me to see her." "Yes, boss." Chapter 360： "Im not right" The middle area of ??the endless number. This is the dormitory area for the ships staff, researchers, and combat personnel. It is also the area with the most leisure and entertainment. However, at the bow of the middle area, there is a large cabin. The cabin is equipped with virtual weather and scenery devices as a whole, similar to the small villa area that the William family placed on the battleship a few years ago, but the size of the cabin is much smaller than that. But it can still accommodate things such as soil and puddles, and the current cabin has a virtual garden scenery resembling spring. is filled with the soil on the surface of the cabin, and all kinds of flowers bloom in various colors, and the virtual wall simulates the scene of the open grassland. With marble seats, round tables and other objects, it looks like a pseudo Garden of Eden. Everything is to make the angel living here can live more comfortably, But now. Several female uss wearing biochemical armors are holding Gauss rifles at the center of the garden, and several female researchers are hiding behind the uss. And in the center of the garden, is the female angel who signed the confidentiality agreement through the painting. She is now wearing a pure white dress, with the white feather wings behind her, to highlight the divinity of this female angel. But the current angel, facing several guarded uss, and those researchers who were frightened by her, is really unexplainable. What''s more, her expressive ability is incomparable to an ordinary person. "I... Yes... I''m sorry..." The angel raised his hands and folded her wings behind her back, indicating that she had no malice. and then continued to squabble and said: "I don''t...not... deliberately..., I just... miss... he..." "..." The few uss who can stay here, don''t care about the angel''s words, still remain silent. They are waiting for instructions from their superiors, whether to keep the angels here or forcibly transfer the angels to the containment cell. When the researchers were talking to the angel and drawing blood, the angel mentioned again that he wanted to see William. Only after the researchers declined, the angel became a little irritable and impatient, and pushed the researcher who was in charge of drawing blood away. Although the angel does not have the hard skin of the Greek gods, she still belongs to an abnormal phenomenon in the superhuman category. This push directly caused the researcher to throw a few meters away. Fortunately, there are no sharp objects and buildings in this garden, and it has softer soil, otherwise this researcher will definitely suffer a work injury. "-." At this moment, a grassland behind uss and the researcher suddenly rose, revealing the deck corridor outside the cabin. William and Serena are standing behind the virtual wall that has just risen and walked into this cabin. "Okay, let''s fire the gun. With me, she wouldn''t do anything dangerous." "Yes, boss." William came to the uss as he said, and uss also followed the boss''s instructions and lowered the guns in their hands, but they were still on high alert. "Ha~!" Seeing that the person who was thinking about the day and night finally came, the angel directly showed an extremely happy face, stretched out the wings behind her, and rushed towards William. ! This action immediately made the uss next to raise their guns again, ready to pull the trigger at any time to shoot this abnormal phenomenon that they wanted to attack. But the truth is... The angel did attack William, but it was not a hostile attack. Instead, he wanted to be intimate with William. I saw her spread her arms about to hug William, but the latter stunned her by raising her hand to stop her movement, keeping her at a safe distance from herself. "Huh..." Serena, who was extremely nervous next to her, was lightly relieved after seeing that William did not accept the angel''s hug. As for William... He is not a eunuch, nor is he a dislike of beautiful women. According to Halsey, the appearance of this female angel is comparable to that of the Charming Sister. But men and women are incompatible with each other, especially in the presence of many subordinates, let alone embracing this angel. Well, it cant be in public, but in private...wait...Im a little bit wrong... After whispering inwardly, William asked the angel who was already showing aggrieved expression in front of him: "I heard you want to see me?" "Hmm..." The angel nodded gently and said, "Stay here...it''s so boring...I want to go out, I still... miss you very much." said, the angel still looked at the researcher who was still hiding behind the uss, and said in a very complaining tone: "They use needles...suck my blood every day...but they don''t want me...see you! And...and..." "Um..." William looked at the angel who had a small temper in front of him, and didn''t know what to say. However, when the angel was still complaining, he asked the system inwardly: System, this angel could not understand what other people are saying a few months ago, and now she can start complaining, can she improve herself through learning? Back to the host, The anomalous phenomenon code-named angel is actually no different from ordinary humans in other respects except for its own biological protection position, superhuman healing speed and physical fitness. can be taught for a long time, so that one can clearly express one''s own intentions and understand the words of others. ''okay, I get it. After William confirmed through the system that the female angel was an abnormal phenomenon that could be upgraded, he already had a solution in his mind on how to arrange her. "Ahem." Immediately William coughed a few times, interrupting the angel''s complaints to the researchers, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry Those people are really rude to you, I hope you don''t mind in the future." ? ! When the angel heard William say sorry to her kindly, he was puzzled to a little bit unbelievable, and finally became ashamed as flattered. "..." Seeing the unabashed look of the angel, Serena who was next to her suddenly showed anger, and the electronic brain had already calculated nearly 10,000 plans for **** the female angel. "Hehe." William chuckled lightly and continued to the angel: "You should know that your own wings can produce a certain defensive field, right? Can you show me?" "All right!" The angel hurriedly stretched out her wings, and shrouded a barrier emitting a pale yellow light around her body. "Very good." William still asked kindly: "Can you expand this barrier? If so, try your limit." "Good~." Following Williams instructions, the next angel quickly expanded the defensive barrier she created, filling the entire cabin in a matter of seconds. And the angel''s limit is not so close, the barrier went straight through the bulkhead of the cabin, and enveloped all the periphery to her barrier. ABC Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 361： Join the task force "All right." Seeing that the angels defensive barrier seemed to be still expanding, William stopped the opponent in a timely manner: "You don''t need to expand your barrier anymore, it''s almost there." "Yes~." The angel still smiled and nodded slightly to William, and then she just waved her left arm to dissipate the barrier that had spread outside the cabin. Then, she flapped her wings again and got close to William, seeming to be asking for rewards from the latter. ''Hey'' Looking at such a silly Baitian who wants to dedicate his life, William is really tempted, especially an angel with wings. "Cough!" William raised his right hand to make a fist, put it in front of his mouth and coughed again, temporarily extinguishing the eager thoughts in his heart. then looked at the angel and asked, "Do you want to stay here anymore?" "Well, it''s...very...boring." "Then I will take you to a place with other friends, okay?" William said in a coaxing tone. "Friend?" The angel tilted his head, blinked, and looked at William with a puzzled face. "Yes." And William also explained: "You are now able to express your ideas, then it is time to join the people group. Besides, you have your own talents, and you should develop this strength to protect more people. " "Protect, man...?" The angel fell silent thoughtfully. After a few seconds, she raised her right finger to herself and said to William: "Yes..., but you...you have to change...name...I want a name..." "Title?" William was a little confused by the angel''s intermittent words. But soon he guessed the angels intention and tried to ask her: "Do you want me to give you a name?" "Hmmmmmm!!!" "Hehe." Seeing the excited face of an angel, William knew he was right. Then, he began to think about what name should be given to this female angel. After all, it was not a little cat or puppy... Although she is now acting like a pet that pleases her owner, with the gradual accumulation of knowledge, the angel should gradually become more mature. The name must not be fooled casually. What should I do? I cant have another name with "Na" in it, I have to think about it... There is it! William, who was pondering for a moment, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he looked at the expectant angel and smiled: "Then... I''ll call you Kesha from now on." "Kaisha? Keisha..." When the angel heard that he had a name, he fell into a daze, as if thinking about the meaning of the name. But in fact, the name William gave her was borrowed from the anime "Super Seminary". But the angel in front of him, and the angel in "Super Seminary", differed by tens of thousands of miles in strength. Kesha is an extremely powerful god in the universe of the main creature. Although calculated, his strength is still undoubtedly powerful. The angel in front of William can only be compared to Keisha in appearance. As for why among the many angel roles, William would choose Kaiser to name the angel... Because if the name Hexi were to be named, William would instinctively think of that Sumari, and it might be nauseous. The names Leng, Fanxing, and Lingxi are somewhat animated. When it comes to Zhixin, I think of Xinye, and Yan has only one, so in the end, only the name Keisha is more appropriate. "Kaisha, it sounds good~!" And the angel at this time has also recovered, and the expression she showed, it means that she likes the name Kaisha very much. "That''s good, come with me." After seeing the angel accepting the name Keisha gladly, William didn''t say much anymore, just turned and walked towards the automatic lifting gate. "Yes." The angel hurriedly followed behind William. Serena, of course, was unwilling to be left behind, and immediately caught up with William and squeezed the angel behind her. As for the uss and the researchers who stayed in place, they looked at each other and left the cabin of the pseudo-Eden. After the researchers walked out of the cabin, they returned to the test area, preparing to continue to analyze the blood obtained from Keisha (angel). Although the uss did not receive clear instructions from William, they still guarded William around him, and were always on guard for Keisha who was following William. ... The first area of ??the Hangar of Infinity. Here are parked the divine bodies belonging to the first phase of Spartans, there are also several units from other second phase teams, and a special purple painting machine that has not been dispatched for a long time. The ground crew used hanging ropes and movable high-altitude corridors to routinely maintain and inspect these fifteen gods. On the lowest deck platform, the ground crew simply tidied up this area, or drove the engineering power armor to carry supplies. In addition to the ground crew and the corresponding technical personnel, there are also several Spartans wearing black short sleeves and shorts, as well as a few members of the Shadow Team and Damocles. The space in the first area of ??the hangar is extremely spacious, so it is also a place for the Spartans stationed on the Infinity to relax, exercise and train. I saw the second phase of Sparta, including the Shadow Squad, and the members of the original noble squad. A total of four people were fighting with Myron alone. In the face of the siege of the four Spartans in the second phase, even the 100 experienced special elites, or the uss with psychic abilities, the final result and the end of the game are also a complete defeat. Ke Myron, the extremely powerful sham, was able to attack the four Spartans at the same time in the second period, and seemed to be able to make a few mocking jokes from time to time. As for the first phase of Sparta where several other players were present, they were sitting in the distance watching the Friendly Game, but John and Carl were nowhere to be seen. The two captains of the Shadow Team and Damocles, UU Reading , Corax and Carter, sat on the seats in the training area as if they were discussing something. 049, which belongs to Damocles, is in a single room in the experimental area of ??Infinity, studying its so-called vaccine . Elizabeth Green didn''t like such a crowded place even more. She stayed alone in the sealed cabin prepared for her by the crew. and the nine-tailed white fox is in the dining hall of the endless, asking for fresh innards. However, the water elf did not stay in her room, but hid in the corner of the hangar, ignoring the strange gaze of the ground crew, staring at Corax from a distance. is like a water...slut. At this moment, William led Kesha, Serena and several uss to the hangar. The Spartans, who were still relaxing, stopped what they were doing and gathered next to William one after another. And Carter, as the captain of the Damocles contingent, when he saw Kesha behind William, he first asked: "Boss, is this angel a newcomer to join our task force?" "That''s right." William said, he raised his hand and stroked Keisha to the front of everyone, and smiled at her: "To future friends, please introduce yourself." "Yes" ABC Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 362： Spartan with the addition of endless "Yes" It may be because of seeing so many people suddenly, Kesha, who has lived alone for a long time, is a little uncomfortable, but she still introduced herself: "Everyone... well, my... name... is Keisha, and William is... my master." ! The first half of the introduction by Keisha was normal, but the last sentence of Master made all the Spartans stunned. ! ! And the person involved, William, did not expect Kesha to say Master outspoken. "Okay!" William, with his hands behind his back, raised his voice pretendingly: "Kesha was an anomaly recovered by the zeroth fleet when it was on mission on Venus. Now she will also become a member of Damocles and fight to protect mankind." "Welcome to join our task force." As the task force captain, Carter took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere and extended his right hand to welcome Keisha. Kaisha just glanced at Carter''s right hand, but she didn''t hold it, but squinted and smiled: "Hello there." It seems that no one except William, Keisha wants to have too much physical contact. "Hehe, hello." Carter also retracted his right hand with a calm smile, not caring that Keisha did not shake hands. "Then Carter." And William looked at Carter and said quietly: "Kaisha will be temporarily handed over to your task force. Her strength is that she can provide a defensive barrier, and based on long-term observation and research, she has produced a defensive barrier that is far stronger than Thor''s Hammer, pia, and biochemical armor. Energy shield. She can guarantee that your task force has better protection capabilities when it is in action. " "Yes, I see, boss." Carter took Kesha''s strengths in mind. "Very good." William looked at Keisha standing in front of him and said: "From now on, you will follow the command of the captain named Carter, and use your strengths as much as possible to protect your teammates." "Yes..." Keisha nodded obediently. "Yeah." William also smiled slightly at her, then looked up at the Spartans gathered around him, and whispered: "Okay, let''s all disband." "Yes, boss." After William handed Kesha to Carter, he also took Serena and the uss who followed and left the hangar area. . Keisha looked lonely at William''s back, but she did not act''extremely'' either, because it was William who gave her the order. "So... Kesha?" Carter said to Kesha, "Come with me to meet your other teammates." "Yes." Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Carter, Keisha first met the water elves hiding in the corner of the hangar, followed by the nine-tailed white fox in the dining hall, and Elizabeth Green in the sleeping cabin. At the end, it was 049 that strange epidemic doctor, and the first time I met, he made it a little harmonious. 049 No matter whether Carter is the captain or not, he repeatedly scribbled on Carter and Keisha, saying that he should never disturb him while he is testing. Although the first contact with teammates was a bit difficult, in any case, this angel with a biological standpoint was finally able to join the containment task force and make a certain contribution to mankind. ------------------------- ... After leaving a hangar area, William let the following uss disband and let them return to their respective units. And Serena started to report to William about the company''s current situation after making complaints about the female angel with William. At the bottom of the Infinite Hull, the deck corridor leading to the experimental area, William and Serena walked side by side towards the experimental area. "Boss, the press conference is over. According to the monitoring and analysis of other artificial intelligence, the vast majority of people still believe that they are behemoths created by the Reaper civilization." "This was all within expectations." After hearing Serena''s report, William seemed to have guessed the result a long time ago, and then said to her: "Now it is basically certain that the behemoth race will not launch another attack. It is time for the second and third fleets to return to Reach. After all, Reach is our humanity''s important town besides the earth." "Yes, boss..." Serena was silent for a few seconds, and then replied: "I have notified the two fleets." "Well, as for the Zero and First Fleet, lets stop over Japan for the time being, and let Lieutenant General Mike lead the Marine Corps and Engineering Corps to quickly rebuild our acquisition area. and also Let the Extreme Team led by Robert, the Shadow Team of Colacs, and the Damoclist Team be deployed on the Infinity for the time being. The Spartans in the three teams are also placed in the first area of ??the Infinity hangar. After all, such a large space is not good to waste. Then notify the crew to prepare their respective dormitories for the containment objects in the Damocles contingent. " "Yes." Serena still shimmered from her pupils, conveying William''s next instructions. Next, William gave Umbrella through Serena a series of instructions, such as assisting disaster-stricken cities around the world. And let some artificial intelligence responsible for the market and the economy calculate the companys existing surplus funds, buy the most damaged urban land as much as possible, and convert it into Umbrellas private property. Of course, in addition to allowing Umbrella to expand the scope of existing forces, it also allows the engineering team and artificial intelligence to assist unsc in its post-war recovery to the greatest extent. After a short while, the boss and secretary came to the test area and went straight to Halseys personal office. In the office. I saw Halsey sitting behind her desk typing on the keyboard with both hands, as if she was writing a file about the study of giant beasts. Although she told Rebecca that the behemoth has no research value, she still needs to write some summary files and papers to completely end the investigation on the behemoth. "-." Hearing the sound of the automatic door opening, Halsey frowned slightly, and said in a slightly impatient tone: "Didn''t I tell you, don''t bother me when I write the file, do you want to become a D-class personnel?" "I would like to know... how did you turn me into a D-class personnel..." ? Hearing William''s voice, Halsey then moved her eyes away, and then instantly transformed into the face of a good wife and mother, and asked: "Why did you come here suddenly when you were free? Did you finish the press conference?" "Andre went to the press conference on my behalf. I have been on the Infinity." William explained as he walked to Halsey and said: "I''m coming to you, Rebecca just told me that she is going to Minos on leave." Halsey manipulated the mouse to save the document, and asked, "Well, what then?" "I want to take you, and John and the five protoplasma, together with Rebecca to Minos, to inspect Astarte''s training process." ABC Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 363： Days on Minos "Hum...it''s true that I haven''t been to Minos for a long time." After hearing William''s words, Halsey nodded in agreement, and at the same time manipulated the mouse to turn off her computer. Then, she looked up at William who was already standing next to her and said, "Then let''s go to Minos with Rebecca, how about?" "Just waiting for your words." Seeing that the purpose of this trip has been achieved, William said to Serena standing behind him: "Selena, inform Robert, who is still in the First Fleet, to let him rush to the Infinity as soon as possible and go to Minos with us." "Yes, boss." Time: August 8th. Location: Minos. Local time:. In Minos on Saturday morning, there is a dazzling sun, the unpolluted sky is extremely blue, and there are all kinds of seagulls who cry and like to be cheap. overlooking Minos from high above. The entire island is basically the same on the surface as it was a few years ago, but the extent of forest coverage has been reduced a lot. The base building complex on the west side of the island has been transformed by the engineering team to look like a small city, not a base for training superhuman recruits. As for the divine body construction factory in the very center of the island, the construction of divine body has long been stopped because of the end of the second phase of Spartan training. In order to ensure that the construction technology of the divine body will not be leaked, the manufacturing plant of the divine body was also demolished several years ago, and the archives of how to build the divine body were also sealed in the hive archives. The huge storage space for the divine body under the island of Minos has also been transformed by the engineering team, adding many training venues that simulate cities, rain forests, deserts and other environments. At the same time, the underground facilities close to the surface were also transformed by the engineering team into a camp that could accommodate tens of thousands of people. After all, before the establishment of the Astarte plan, a steady stream of reception had begun on Minos, and children with psionic powers were trained to become the back-up for uss or ghost agents. And now, Umbrella has also announced the existence of Sparta and Astarte, and has recruited all youths of the right age and genetically matched. Then it is expected that the scale of Astarte may be more than tens of thousands, so the huge underground camp on Minos can come in handy at this moment. . The west coast of Minos. A large number of wooden stakes, barbed wire, high walls and other obstacles were set up on the beach to train students on Minos Island. Although today is Saturday, according to the one-week training plan for more than ten years, today is all the students on Minos Island conducting various water-related training courses. A large number of uss instructors wearing desert camouflage pants, white short sleeves, and desert camouflage officer hats are training students wearing black short-sleeved shorts on the beach on the shore. Throwing a large number of uss instructors on the beach, the total number of students is about five thousand. Nearly three thousand students are the replacements of uss and ghost agents. The remaining two thousand wholes are Astarte''s "fits" who were selected at the beginning of the year. According to Rebecca and Halsey''s transformation operation process, a fit person can be transformed from an ordinary person into a super soldier like Astarte within one and a half months at the earliest. But as a result of this, as early as the beginning of the year, in the D-class personnel experiment, it was known that such an Astarte without professional training would not be considered qualified at all. Therefore, it only takes one year for intensive training, and a certain amount of special t-virus and vaccines are injected every day for these suitable people to gradually improve the physical fitness of each suitable person. By the first quarter of next year, these two thousand fits will be able to become super soldiers second only to Spartans, and they will also have the fighting qualities of Spartans. Five thousand students were scattered on the entire beach next to the base complex, grouped according to age, grade, and army attributes, and were trained by a large number of uss instructors. I saw the students or sitting on the beach together holding a six-meter-long cypress, bearing the impact of the waves on the back, and holding the cypress together to do sit-ups. Or a group of people from the sea to the waist, pressed their heads by the uss instructors, and sent them into the sea to practice holding their breath. and within the range of the waves hitting, crawling hundreds of meters from under the barbed wire. Such high-intensity training can only end at the lunch break at 3:00 and the end of the day. On Sundays every week, when various tactics are explained indoors throughout the day, these children can get a real rest. Although there is cruel devil training during the day, after finishing the training and having dinner, two hours of cultural classes are required. But every Monday to Saturday after 8 pm, that is, after the cultural class, the students can get plenty of entertainment and recreation. For example, each bedroom has a Microsoft console, and each student is also equipped with a powerful game notebook. There will be no shortage of comics, handhelds, board games, and snacks. And on the last two days of each month, the instructors will organize the students to travel to Africa, Europe and other continents, or to the outskirts of colonies in the solar system, or to the resorts on the moon to have fun. Combination of work and rest can ensure the normal physical and mental health of this group of children. Of course, male and female instructors will also regularly explain some physiological knowledge to male and female students. And the suitable students of Astarte also receive these enlightenment education. Even the two colonels Hank and Kent jointly asked William on the form two months ago to request William before the fits have undergone surgery The company will provide funds to make these fits truly '' grow up''. William is also very generous and directly approved, and asked to choose the best models in the territory of all mankind, so that these suitable people can become real men. According to Rebecca and Halsey''s estimation, once they become Astarte, although they will not lose sexual function, they will be extremely lack of sex. Therefore, Hank and Kent, the two chief instructors, hope that through an Morning Ceremony, even those who are fit to become Astarte can still think and fall in love. After all, Umbrella does not want this group of Astartes, because they have lost interest in women, and thus make a family undisputed. As one of the company''s policies once said by William, it is people-oriented and it is impossible to treat employees badly. . An observation deck on the beach. Hank and Kent, who also wore instructor costumes, but with a colonel''s rank pin on their left chest, stood on the lookout nearly 20 meters high. Now Hank has finally been promoted from the original lieutenant to colonel, and is in charge of everything on Minos with Kent. "Colonel." At this time, the headsets worn by the two left ears heard the voice of the communications officer: "The Phantom of the boss is expected to arrive over the island of Minos in 20 minutes. Please prepare the two colonels." ABC Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 364： Arrive in Minos The highest combat power of these two uss has gone from being twenty-seven or eight when he first joined the company to a middle-aged officer in his forties. Although Hank and Kent have recorded very few combat missions, in fact, the black operations they organized and participated in have already exceeded the vast majority of uss. For example, after the beacon incident, Hank led the Alpha team in order to fully sanction the chief company after the beacon incident. It only took just one hour to secretly arrest all the executives of the chief company. These executives, who indirectly or directly caused the deaths of 2110 people, were secretly arrested and directly classified as livestock of d-class personnel. In early February 2010, the last executive of the chief company died in the 049 experiment. or Kent. This instructor colonel, who has trained in the first and second phases of Sparta, organized countless assassinations of African warlords, just to let the Spartans see their blood. Together with the subsequent Arist contingent, it also contained a large number of id-class anomalies, until the colonel became the chief instructor of Minos again. After hearing the reminder from the communications officer, the two colonels all replied in unison: "Okay, I see." Then, the two cut off contact with the communications officer. "Let''s go." When Hank heard that William was about to arrive, he turned around and was about to climb down the watchtower. "Hmm." Kent also only responded briefly. After all, both of them are people who don''t like to chat very much. Otherwise, it is impossible for all Spartans to learn''Spartan silence''. The two colonels came to the beach through the ladder on the back of the watchtower. After instructing the other instructors to continue training all the students, they took the Warthog to return to the base complex not far away. Changed to a more formal summer school officer uniform, and led many wearing them to the high platform of the apron that was enlarged by the engineering team. Of course, as a family member of Rebecca, Li Mu, also wearing the summer uniform of a civilian officer, followed the two colonels to the high platform. more than ten minutes later. While more than 5,000 people were training on the beaches of the west coast, at an altitude of 500 meters in the center of Minos, a warship that was smaller than a heavy frigate appeared''out of thin air.'' This warship is equipped with an optical camouflage function and integrated the Phantom with Umbrellas highest technology several years ago. It is also Williams original car. But now it has been reduced to a scout ship of the Zero Fleet, and Umbrella also has only this Phantom Search. "This...what kind of battleship is this? There is an optical camouflage?" "Don''t you know? The Zero Fleet has optical camouflage." "Zero? Could it be that the boss of the company is here? Isn''t it?" "Since I joined Umbrella, apart from seeing the boss on TV, I haven''t seen him at all..." After seeing the Phantom suddenly flash to Minos, a group of older and somewhat skinny students all sighed at the arrival of William. "Flap! Pop!" "!" When the students discussed in private that they were discovered by a group of uss instructors, several instructors directly charged Gaussian with live ammunition in their hands, and fired a wave toward the sea behind the students. The students who were doing push-ups on the beach also felt firsthand what it was like when the spikes passed over their heads. "You guys!" Then, a lieutenant officer raised Gauss with his right hand and shouted at the students who were discussing privately: "Train me well! Don''t let me hear your beeps again, or you can run ten laps around the island!" "Sir! Yes, sir!" These trainees stood up immediately, straightened back and responded loudly to the instructor. . at the same time. On the high platform of the apron, Hank, Kent, and Li Mu have led more than a dozen uss to the high platform. Within half a minute, the two black-painted Pelicans also drove away from the Phantoms hangar and hovered over the high platform of the apron before slowly landing. Landing. The hatch door opened. Coming out of the two Pelicans are William and his wife, Serena and Rebecca, all the members of the Spartan Blue team, as well as Robert and Colacs. At this time, William also put on a customized military uniform, Halsey is casual denim shorts and white shirt, Rebecca is more conservative overalls and long-sleeved t-shirt. Selena, who is equipped with a prosthetic body, is still wearing a secretary uniform that highlights her figure. As for the five original genes, they wear their own Thor''s hammer and pia armor. However, when the Hank trio and the ubcs on Minos were weird, the one who walked down from another Pelican was a humanoid containment object Water Spirit. With doubts, Hank took the initiative to walk to William and salute: "Boss." "Well, there is no need for the two of us to be so strange." William smiled and waved his hand at Hank, indicating that there was no need to be so inconsistent. "Yes." But Hank still responded staidly. "Boss." (x2) At this time, Kent and Li Mu also came to William to show respect. "Hehe." William looked at Li Mu, one of his few friends, with a deep smile and said: "Li Mu, I approve you to chat with Rebecca in private. You don''t need to follow us for now." "Thank you, boss." As a man, Li Mu understood Williams intentions in seconds, but Li Mu didnt mean to refuse at all, and gladly took Rebeccas hand to leave the platform. "Boss, this...Astarte''s plan also includes me..." "Catherine is enough." William didn''t wait for Rebecca to finish before interrupting her words and let Li Mu lead her to disappear completely on the platform. "Boss." At this time, Kent looked at the water elf, and said the doubts between him and Hank: "Why do contain objects appear on Minos?" "Oh, yes, I haven''t notified you two of the establishment of Damocles." As he said, William tilted his head to look at Serena and whispered: "Selena, prepare the details of Damocles, and let the colonel know about this containment task force." "Yes... the file has been uploaded to the mailbox of the two colonels." Serena still completed the instructions efficiently. "Containment Object Task Force?" (x2) Kent and Hank both whispered and repeated with a slight frown, but they also roughly guessed that the humanoid containment object was on the side of the company. After all, the two colonels have lived in Minos for a long time. They almost didnt ask about other matters in the company. At most they only knew that during the Middle East campaign, 049 and Elizabeth Green assisted unsc and the company in solving a large number of zombies, and they developed them in a short time. vaccine. I dont know much about other containment items that are beneficial to the company, let alone Damocles contingent. "Okay." Then, William raised his hands and patted the shoulders of the two colonels and said: "Take me to see the future uss, ghost agents, and Astarte." ABC Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 365： Prepare to fool the "newborn" "Yes" (x2) Then, under the leadership of Hank and Kent, William and others left the high platform and came to the base street below, and took several warthogs to the beach on the west coast. Shortly after. The warthog convoy arrived at the street on the edge of the beach, and then everyone got out of the car and watched the trainees in training on the beach from a distance. William used his extraordinary vision to almost identify those who were USS, Ghost Agents and Astarte at a glance. It is like a group of students of all ages gathered together, who belong to normal children in height, and they are all supplements for USS and ghost agents. Because of the low-dose exclusive T virus and vaccine, and all young people over 1.8 meters tall, there is no female training group, that is definitely a suitable student for Astarte. "Boss." At this time, Hank, the chief instructor of USS and Ghost Academy, reported to William Hui: "The first batch of the highest-grade USS and ghost agents will graduate from Minos in two months. By then, the company''s ability to secretly control should be improved." "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction. With the expansion of human territory over the years, more and more colonies have appeared, and the forces of Umbrella and UNSC have gradually become sparse. is like the rebel incident in the Middle East, let William know that even if there is a non-disclosure agreement, there is no guarantee that rebels will not reappear. Even now, the UNSC officials and generals who have signed confidentiality agreements account for only about 10% of the total. Some officials and generals are unable to sign if they reach the level, or they have no business dealings with Umbrella, so naturally they cannot access the confidentiality agreement. And it is impossible for William to force all UNSCs to sign non-disclosure agreements. Otherwise, it will inevitably turn against and directly cause the UNSC to cause strong resistance. At this time, Umbrellas black troops can be useful. Secretly monitor UNSC''s senior officials and generals, or the operation of other organizations and large enterprises, in order to respond immediately. So in the not-too-distant future, USS and ghost agents will be deployed to the entire human domain to ensure that the first signs of rebellion are stifled, or that UNSC and Umbrella can be informed about the rebellion as soon as possible. . "So..." William, who was silent for a moment, turned his head to look at Kent and asked: "How about this group of Astarte fits? How does it compare to the first and second phases?" "It''s not a level at all..." Kent and Hank had completely opposite attitudes, sighed and shook his head slightly, and then said to William: "I can remember the names and appearances of every one and two children, but there are too many suitable people, and with more people, the quality is not as good as the original''less but fine''. " Kent said, turning his head to look at John, Carl and Myron, the three most proud students. then said to William: "Like the children of the first period, when they were thirteen years old, they had solved the most troublesome anomaly warlord. After the Battle of Manhattans closure, the first phase that has not undergone remodeling operations, and the boss you took in the Keter-class Elizabeth Green. can look at the current three phases... Everyone is about to be eighteen or already eighteen, but they have never been on the battlefield until now... hey. " "Colonel." Halsey, who had been standing by her side, silently observing the group of suitable people on the beach, after hearing Kent''s words, explained: "This is also no way. After all, John''s genetic match is unique even now. What''s more, preparing a day''s special T virus and vaccine for John and the others is enough to make 20 people suitable for the second phase or 100 people for the injection. Although the size of Umbrella was not a behemoth at the time, it still devoted all available resources to the fourteen children. That''s why it created a super warrior that can rival the gods. Once the quantity is increased, the quality will decline... Besides, even if the Umbrella family is big now, it can''t afford the training and training process of the first phase of the Hundred Spartans. " "Hehe, all right." William raised his hands, motioned Halsey and Kent to quiet down temporarily, and looked at the two thousand Astarte fits in the distance, still showing a satisfied face: "No matter what, in the not-too-distant future, they are also superhuman soldiers. The ceramic titanium armor and explosive arrow weapons developed by you in cooperation with Catherine, coupled with an astonishing quantity, are enough to make up for the difference in quality. According to young people nowadays, Ping A was over in the past. " "It''s true." Kent nodded in agreement. The colonel who specializes in training Spartans is not dissatisfied with the two thousand people who are suitable. On the contrary, as a chief instructor, everyone is treated equally. It''s just that Kent also missed the time when he only trained 14 children more than ten years ago. The friendship between teachers and students must be much deeper than it is now. "..." Halsey also nodded silently. She is not as "selfless" as Kent. Compared with Astarte, she has long regarded John and others as her own children. If Robert and Colacs were not still here, she would definitely say that John and the others are the most unique, and the successors are just imitations of John and others. "That''s right." At this time, William asked Hank with his hands behind his back, "There should be a large conference hall that can accommodate five thousand people in the base." "Yes." Hank nodded lightly, and asked: "Boss, do you want to give a speech to this group of children?" "That''s right." William looked at the beach and said with emotion: "The last time I said some mobilization words in Minos, I said to John and the others more than ten years ago. And since the establishment of USS and Ghost Academy and the recruitment of this group of Astartes, these new students have not seen me personally. just took this opportunity to let them know what they are fighting for. " "Yes, boss." Hank said, looking towards the center of the island and said: "The surface building does not have a large conference hall, but there is an auditorium in the underground facility that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. It is expected to be put into use next year. But it can be turned on now, so boss, do you want us to prepare? " "Then I will trouble you." William thanked him with a smile on his face. Then a group of people and water elves took the Warthog to the nearest rail train station again, preparing to go to the super-giant underground facility on the island of Minos. . On the beach at this time. A group of USS instructors fell silent almost at the same time, raising their hands and pressing the earphones on their left ears, as if they were receiving instructions. Then the instructors looked at a kind of students and said loudly: "Okay! Today''s training is here for the time being, and the boss must prepare to speak to you!" ? ! "Yes!" "It''s cool!" "I didn''t expect the boss to come and get a day off for nothing!" Book Reading House Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: Chapter 366： Desperate individual video "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Underground facilities in Minos. The living and learning area close to the surface, in a large stairway auditorium at the east end. There are five floors. The seats on the first floor extend from the front podium to the seats at the end of the auditorium, which can accommodate a total of 7,000 people. The second to fifth floors start to extend at one-third of the first floor. Counting the seats on the first floor, this auditorium can accommodate a total of 27,000 people. The engineering team built this huge auditorium in the Minos underground facility from the end of 2018 to the beginning of 2019. The main purpose is to allow students to participate in various ceremonies at one time when the USS, Ghost Agents and Astarte are recruited on a large scale in the future. Or it can be understood that Hank and Kent have more surplus company funds, and they were built purely because they wanted to build. right now. In order to allow the five thousand students on the island to clearly see the real situation of the podium, the instructors were scattered and arranged to the front positions of the first, second, and third floors. The instructors at this time also rarely asked the students to keep quiet and obey the discipline, but to let the students have free time to talk. The students sitting at the front end of the first time discussed William and the Spartans who followed him. "Hey, when I was training before, I seemed to see the chief instructors...talking to a man in a different kind of military uniform. He couldn''t see clearly, but it must be our boss." "Not just the boss, I also saw a few people wearing Thor''s hammer and PIA armor. They should be the early Spartans." "I heard that in the recent behemoth attack, all the Spartans who participated in the war, flattened out, it is equivalent to everyone needing to eliminate seven behemoths... my God." "Hey, I heard from the instructors that the company has cancelled the construction plan of the **** body, I think... we should never be able to drive the **** body in the future." While the students were chatting, a USS instructor with the rank of major stepped onto the large platform and reminded: "Well everyone, I''m going to play a video next, keep it quiet." After hearing the words of the major, the students sitting in their seats quickly calmed down as instructed. Soon, the many lights on the top and sides of the auditorium went out, making the entire auditorium dim in an instant. Then, above the large stage, a three-dimensional screen presented by a large holographic projection emerged, and a video was played. The viewing angle shown in the video picture is an old-fashioned individual camera that can be mounted on a FAST helmet more than ten years ago. Through this first-person perspective, the soldier can be seen holding a personally modified SCAR-H rifle that has been eliminated. This soldier and a group of team members, as if in the underground corridor passage of a certain building, squatted halfway behind a bunker piled up with various tables and debris, and aimed their guns at a pair not far in front of them. Open gate. "Huh...ha..." Every soldier in the video was surprisingly quiet, and even the students sitting in the auditorium could clearly hear the heavy breathing of the soldiers. "Hum! Hum!" Suddenly, a lot of dull gunfire came from behind the gate. "what!!" "amount" "Help! Help..." Immediately afterwards, there were countless calls for help. "Everyone is ready to meet the enemy." At this time, a commander-like speech came from the video: "We are the last line of defense of the command. We also have to provide enough time for the generals to retreat, do you understand?" "Yes!" Including the protagonist who provided the video and the soldiers guarding here, they all responded loudly to cheer themselves and their comrades. Within a few seconds, the screams and gunfire behind the gate ceased abruptly, and then... "Boom! Boom!" Then it seemed that there was some kind of person or something, knocking on the gate violently. The seemingly extremely sturdy gate, under the violent hammering of the thing, began to bend and deform at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, a gap was cracked in the center of the twisted gate. Upon seeing this, all the students sitting in the auditorium became nervous, and they all wondered what was behind the gate. "Ahhhhh!!!" Suddenly, a face with artificial mosaics came out through the gap of the gate and screamed at the soldiers guarding this passage. Even if it is mosaiced, the students can still guess through the vague outline that they have gray skin and are thin, and their mouths have expanded to an extent that ordinary people can''t reach... ''people''. "Fire! Fire!" "Da da da! da da!" Accompanied by the commander''s roar, all the soldiers vomited the ammunition in the gun at this person. However, warheads of various calibers, even if they hit this person, still cannot stop it from continuing to open the gate. Within a few seconds, the gate was completely destroyed by this person, and it quickly came to the soldier who filmed the video. "Ahhhhh!!" Its mouth split again by an incredible extent, and it leaped straight at the soldier''s head. "Go to hell! Go to me to die!!!" The soldier also yelled out of fear, but the soldier did not choose to escape, and was still pouring SCAR-H ammunition at the person. The H behind SCAR-H is the abbreviation of Heavy, which represents the caliber of the bullet fired by this SCAR, the old-fashioned 7.62x51NATO. There are many students who like arms and firearms here, and they all know the power of the SCAR-H that has been eliminated a long time ago. But even with a large-caliber warhead, it can''t even stop the half-step of the gray-skinned people. Its mouth, which is covered by the mosaic, directly covers a large video frame. Later, due to the problem of perspective, the students in the auditorium did not know what it did to the soldiers, but they also knew that the soldiers must have sacrificed. Sure enough, the video became unstable as the person left, and finally continued to play from the angle of the soldier lying on the ground. I saw the person rushing into the center of the heavily armed soldiers, killing them as if they were entering an uninhabited state, but the soldiers fell to death one by one. The video shows that the last soldier fell to the ground and died, and the person disappeared from the field of view on the screen, and ended. "..." After seeing this video the atmosphere of the whole auditorium instantly became heavy. Undoubtedly, from the moment the gate was violently knocked, the students knew that what these soldiers had to face was an abnormal phenomenon. When the person appeared in the video and quickly slaughtered all the soldiers present, the students also experienced despair firsthand. Ordinary human soldiers, when faced with this anomalous phenomenon that cannot be killed with bullets, there is only one end, and that is death. But what made the students admire was that even though they knew that this anomalous creature could not be killed, the group of soldiers still showed the courage that they would rather die than retreat. Next, before the students walked out of the heavy weight, the holographic projection played another video. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 369 Desperate Individual Video), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 367： What it means to be a super soldier Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "what--!!!!!" "The target appears! The target appears!" The video presented in front of more than 5,000 students was also a video taken by a single soldier, but the picture taken was obviously much more advanced, like it was taken by a powered armor helmet. And the person with a mosaic on his face still appeared in the center of the frame screaming loudly, and at the same time there was a relatively naive voice reporting the situation. Immediately after... "Boom!" For a moment, the soldier wearing the power armor kicked the person out of the building with a single kick. The next video content is that John leads Myron, Carl, Daisy and Keg (two blind Spartans in the first phase), a total of five Spartans equipped with Thor''s hammer armor, containing anomalous phenomenon 096 Combat video. Through this combat video, all the students sitting in the auditorium also realized what is called... Cool. It''s cool for these first-stage Spartan soldiers to finally subdue the guy who slaughtered the soldiers and avenge the soldiers who died. At the same time, the students also felt that when faced with such an anomaly that ordinary people could not deal with, only super soldiers with outstanding responses and powers of several tons or more could deal with it calmly. Soon, the video ended with the scene of Daisy Herckg seeing 096 covering her face and crying, and the lights in the entire auditorium suddenly turned on. And William, dressed in the uniform of the top general, walked behind the scenes to the podium when the holographic projection was over. "Children." William, wearing a single-ear miniature performance condenser microphone, looked around the crowd of students present, and said with a kind smile: "I am Umbrella''s boss, William Russell, and I am honored to meet you." After a brief introduction of himself, William raised his left hand, and Serena, who was standing behind the scenes, manipulated the holographic projection, showing a string of numbers directly above the podium. 1996. William looked up at the series of numbers, then looked at the students present and said: "One thousand nine hundred and ninety-six people. This is the specific number of people who died in battle due to the anomalous shy people. You know, this shy man attacked the Camp Lemonnier, the largest and most numbered military base deployed by the United States in Africa at that time. The soldiers you have seen are not ordinary soldiers. They are a joint task force selected from various special forces across the United States. The elite of the elite may be too exaggerated to have one enemy ten, but if the same number of conventional troops, there is only one word for the fate of this group of joint task forces Fiasco. This does not include that this task force has a large amount of ground, air and communications support, which is enough to conduct a small and medium-sized battle. However, such a task force capable of rampaging across the African continent was slaughtered by an Euclid-level undead creature. " After speaking, William gave the students a certain reaction time. "What? Euclid... I thought Keter..." "It''s just Euclid, my goodness..." The students were very surprised when they learned of the anomaly that could kill nearly two thousand elites in a moment, just Euclid. In the usual tactical explanation courses every Sunday, the students will also learn the classification of anomalies, and the instructors will also impart experience and knowledge to this group of students based on classic containment cases at all levels. However, the 096 that has been marked as executed on the file is not within the teaching range of the instructors, so these students have never heard the term shy person. "Children." William continued at this time: "What is the reason why you were selected from thousands of people to receive Umbrella''s highest-level training and training since you were young? Is it just because you are special and the company has the money, resources, and technology that make you a super soldier? Of course not so superficial. None of the two thousand human elites can solve the anomalous phenomenon of a human form, but the five Spartans, who are only fourteen years old, can perfectly contain this shy man. That''s right, the combat record you saw before, the five Spartans who housed this shy man, was the first phase of Spartans that had just undergone remodeling operations. And the person responsible for this combat operation is also led by the legendary master sergeant. " Having said that, the five Spartans in their respective power armors also went from behind the scenes to the podium in the auditorium in due course. William put his hand to the Spartans behind him, and said solemnly to all the students: "What it means to be a super soldier... It is because you are special enough that you have combat power that ordinary people can''t possess, so you have to shoulder responsibilities that ordinary people can''t bear. It''s not that William satisfies your respective vanity and becomes a superior being, understand? " "Yes!" The students present all stood up to salute William and the five Spartans behind him, and responded loudly. The roar spread through Noda''s auditorium. The reason why William reminded this group of students, especially those who fit Astarte, should be careful not to be vain because the average age of the fitters is 17 or 8. They are all male youths, and they are in an unstable stage, so they need to pay attention. but Regardless of the fit, or the backup of USS and Ghost Agents, seeing those task forces who are just ordinary humans, they still have the courage to fight even in desperate situations, letting them know the cruelty of war and the budding of their hearts. The idea that we must protect the weak. "Okay, all sit down." After hearing William''s instructions, the students then returned to their seats. Immediately afterwards, Serena, who was controlling the holographic projection behind the scenes, also displayed the information of 049, Elizabeth Green, Nine-Tailed White Fox, Angel Keisha, and Water Elf at the top of the auditorium at this time. "Children." Originally a serious William, his face was much relieved. He raised his head and glanced at the information of these containment objects, and said: "Of course, not all anomalous phenomena are absolutely hostile to humans. The anomalous phenomena shown by projections have now begun to fight for us humans." The students are not unfamiliar with 049, or rather familiar. As the anomalous phenomenon that UBCS dispatched and contained for the first time, 049 is of course used as a classic textbook for all students to learn. And the practitioners also knew that it assisted the No. 1 Containment Center, distinguished the demon Wendigo, and researched a certain kind of vaccine in order to cure humans. For Elizabeth Green, it was after she and 049 assisted UNSC and the company to jointly resolve the Middle East campaign, the students'' impression of her changed a little. It''s just a little changed. After all, what Elizabeth Green marked on the textbook was the first anomaly that caused more than one hundred thousand deaths in humans. It is normal that she does not have a lot of favor with her. Chapter 368： The deepest underground facility Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! It''s just that the students are relatively unfamiliar with the angel Keisha, the nine-tailed white fox, and the water elves in the future, unless they go to the library to apply for reading permission and have read a large number of containment files of the top students before they know these three shelters. At this moment, the water spirit who followed William and others to the island of Minos walked from behind the scenes to William''s left side. "Children." William put his left hand to the water elf and told the students: "In the recent behemoth attack on the world, she assisted the company in exploring the Mariana Trench and assisted B-019 Colacs in solving the three behemoths trying to attack New York." Having said that, the content of the holographic projection was changed again, playing New York combat video under Serena''s operation. In the video picture presented by the drone, there are three giant mantis-like behemoths, which are violently destroying the Long Island area. The divine body that Corax was driving was launched through the Infinity in low-Earth orbit, and when it was about to reach the ground, it turned on the anti-gravity system and fought with three giant beasts. At this time, the drone captured another airborne cabin and landed straight into the sea. Soon afterwards, the water spirit, which increased to a height of one hundred and fifty meters, appeared in the air on the north shore of Long Island. With the assistance of the water elves, Corax didn''t spend much energy, and easily strangled these three giant praying mantis beasts. The video playback ends. William continued: "Some anomalies are not hostile to humans from the moment they appear. The water elf standing next to me is one of them. Of course, if human beings do something extraordinary, then she will also take self-defense. The main purpose of showing you this video is to let you know that not all anomalies are bad guys. You should identify whether the anomalies you encounter are good or bad based on the situation on the spot and your own judgment. Also, let the sergeant be with you..." In the following time, William asked John, Carl, Myron, Robert and Colacs, the five Spartans who were selected as the Gene Primarch, to share their experiences to these students. The taciturn Spartans like John and Colacs only said a few words and they were done. The main idea was to obey orders. Carl teaches his experience in sniping, and Robert talks about team cooperation, tactical use, and cultivating comradeship, and many other aspects. It''s Myron... What this guy said was all about how reckless he came. Before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by William, so that the students present could adjourn the meeting on time. After all, William had experienced the speech given by school leaders in his previous life, and he never finished it on time. He felt a little pain in his bladder every time. Once a victim, he will certainly not let this group of children also appreciate this kind of pain. When the speech was over, William arranged for the five Johns to personally contact their future children. As Robert, who has the most "children", he was surrounded by more than a thousand students, asking him about a series of questions after he became a Spartan. Even the water elves as the containment objects were surrounded by many female USS and ghost agent candidates, and they were very curious to ask her various questions. After assisting Umbrella in reconnaissance and assisting Corax in repelling the giant beast, the water elves have been able to adapt to the curiosities of humans towards her. Moreover, before meeting terrorists, she always liked to contact humans. Although the water elves can only communicate in sign language, candidates with different levels of psionic energy can just use their own psychic energy to communicate well with this containment object. William, who had retreated behind the scenes, looked at John and the others in the auditorium who was surrounded by the fit-for-fit students, and shook his head slightly with feeling. Especially Robert. William remembers that players and netizens in his previous life once ridiculed Robert and the Xtreme Army as the "Smurfs". Now it seems that they really look a bit like this. "Boss, what are we going to do next?" ? Hearing Serena''s words behind him, William turned around and looked at his secretary, walked out of the church with a smile on his face, and asked, "Where is the doctor?" "The doctor is at the bottom of the underground facility." While Serena answered, she slowly followed behind William and left the huge underground auditorium together. "The lowest level?" After arriving in the corridor passage of the underground facility, William said again: "What is she doing to the bottom?" "Achilles is at the bottom. The doctor said she wants to take a closer look at the demigod that gives Umbrella the strongest body." Serena responded. "Achilles..." After hearing Selena''s answer, William remembered that Umbrella had obtained the demigod of brain death for more than ten years. Since the second phase of Spartan''s reconstruction operation ended, the factory that built the divine body also ended its mission, and was rebuilt by the engineering team to what it is now. "Then let''s go to the lowest level too, just to take a look at this huge underground facility and the demigod we contained more than ten years ago." "Yes." Then the two walked in the clean and bright passage, and within a few minutes, they came to the center of the extremely open facility. This was originally a super large warehouse for the second phase of the divine body, with a total of ten floors. The height of each storey is two hundred meters, which can hold twenty divine bodies, and there are orbits that can allow divine bodies to eject to the surface. But now the warehouse has been emptied up and down long ago, forming a pattern of back. Standing on the edge of each small floor and looking down, you can directly overlook the bottom two kilometers at a glance. And looking up, you can also see the blue sky above Minos. If the largest military base on the surface is Troy, the largest underground facility is the entire Hafa underground system including the honeycomb. Then the deepest underground facility is the underground facility of Minos. In order to ensure the safety of personnel, the engineering team removed railings on the edges of each floor and installed high-strength glass to prevent someone from accidentally falling down the building. At this time, William was standing on the edge, looking out through the high-strength glass. You can see dense, intertwined air corridors, and the rhizomes of certain plants growing on the edge walls and glass. In addition, you can see tropical birds from time to time, enter the underground facility through the top gap, and return to the bird''s nest on the air corridor. It is not difficult for William to imagine that when Minos encounters heavy rain, it should be a water curtain cave. Sure enough, the reward from the Umbrella engineering team drawn from the system is also one of the most practical rewards. Otherwise, it is impossible for an ordinary construction team to build such a facility in a short period of time, let alone build various types of space colonies. Chapter 369： Achilles "Ding~!" When William looked at the scenery outside the window to empty, the elevator on the left hand side of him and Serena sounded a reminder, and slowly opened the elevator door. Upon seeing this, William and Serena approached the elevator. The elevator is surrounded by high-strength glass. If it is not for the presence of handrails, people will mistakenly think that they are just standing on an unprotected lifting platform. And the elevator uses an anti-gravity system, so there is no discomfort or noise when it descends quickly, and even the surrounding area will glow with emerald green light. Soon, the two of Serena reached the lowest level of the facility, which was also two kilometers below the surface of the island of Minos. Stepping out of the elevator, what you see is an artificially planted tropical garden. With the surrounding simulation devices, it is almost indistinguishable from the ground. Many staff in the garden walk here, and from time to time you can see the UBCS on patrol. And William and Serena walked through the garden and came to their destination The Tomb of Achilles. At the center of the garden, there is a vast lawn, and in the center of the lawn is the''Tomb of Achilles''. There are four huge marble pillars on the lawn with ancient Greek inscriptions carved on them, and the four marble pillars support the roof of this one, making it a simple Greek temple. A transparent crystal coffin is placed in the temple, and many white roses are planted around the coffin, as if paying homage to Achilles lying in the coffin. Halsey was standing not far from the coffin with her hands behind her back. Upon seeing this, William motioned to Serena to wait in the distance, and then he slowly stepped forward to Halsey''s side and looked at the crystal coffin together. I saw Achilles in the coffin, being taken care of by Minos technicians, wearing gold heavy armor specially made for him by Umbrella. The Koslin helmet that originally shielded the face was also removed and placed on the upper right side of the coffin, while on the left side was a golden war spear, and there was a crimson cloak under him. Without the obstacle of the helmet, Achilles approached the flawless handsome face, revealing it before the eyes of the world. Due to the fact that he no longer made the divine body, Achilles almost lost the value of use for Umbrella. A few years ago, William asked the engineering team led by Wang Zhaofeng to build a temple for Achilles to be admired by the students. However, William has dealt with so many things that he almost forgot that it was the Achilles tomb that he asked the engineering team to build. "You said..." Halsey, who had been silent all the time, raised his head to look at William beside him and asked: "It is a pity that the most dazzling demigod hero in ancient Greece died of a trivial arrow." "Haha." William raised his arm around Halsey''s shoulder and smiled at Achilles in the coffin: "It is indeed the most dazzling hero, but he also relies on his ability to keep away from others, despising all human beings and gods, arrogant and bloodthirsty. So his death is inevitable. This is why I remind the children that they must not become arrogant and complacent and despise ordinary soldiers because of their special characteristics. " A confidentiality agreement can ensure that the signatory maintains absolute loyalty to him, but a confidentiality agreement cannot change the character of the signatory. In addition, Astarte''s training cycle has been greatly shortened, so it is necessary to remind students of the significance of becoming super soldiers. "But..." At this time, William changed his words: "When Achilles went to the underworld after he died, his temperament became stable, and he knew how ignorant he was at the beginning, and even began to guard the stability of the entire underworld." "I know..." Halsey raised his hand and pinched William''s side waist lightly, and said: "It is precisely because Achilles died that he became a real''hero'', so I was considering whether to try to resurrect Achilles." "Resurrect Achilles?" William was taken aback. "That''s right." Halsey turned and glanced at Serena in the distance, and then softly explained to William: "Although you can guarantee the loyalty of all people, I also know... In fact, you are worried that due to the short training period of the suitable candidates, the future Astartes may be proud and complacent, so just held the speech just now. But this is not the answer after all. How about bringing Achilles back to life and letting him become one of the mentors for training Astarte to extinguish the manic arrogance of this group of young people? Athena wants to assist the containment fleet, contain the anomalies that are difficult to deal with, and cannot leave her body to teach these new students for a long time. Of all Spartans, the most prestigious are John, Carl, and Myron. But John is taciturn, Carl is a shy character, Myron... forget it. In addition, the Blue Team had to deal with various anomalies that were extremely difficult to contain, and could not stay on Minos for a long time. Then Achilles, as a well-known hero, and transformed from the proud and self-satisfied demigod into a real hero, is the most appropriate to teach these young and fit people. " "Li is such a reason, but what do you have to do to resurrect him? Besides, his body is not dead, but his brain is dead. If it continues like the Greek mythology, Achilles consciousness or soul should be in the underworld...wait..." Speaking of this, William looked down at his faintly smiling wife and asked in disbelief: "You don''t want to go to the underworld and bring Achilles back to his body, do you?" "That''s what I think." Halsey did not deny, and said: "Through the god-level Anubis, I can infer that there is not only one underworld on earth, but multiple. Also, don''t forget that the old Papoulias president did not translate the Achilles Veil under the Santorini Volcano, but the entrance to the underworld guarded by the dead hero Achilles. Then the underworld in the Greek mythology system is very likely to be under the Santorini volcano. " "..." William did not agree, but frowned into thought. He has seen the underworld in Egyptian mythology and the god-level anomaly Anubis through the video taken by John''s body. Going to the underworld is no joke. "This matter..." William replied after thinking for a moment: "We can ask Athena first, after all, she is the main **** in Greek mythology, and she must have a good understanding of the underworld in their mythological system. If conditions permit, you can try to bring Achilles back from the underworld. " "Of course." Halsey also nodded: "If the degree of difficulty and risk are extremely high, I will definitely not let the company''s soldiers take risks, but before that, let''s ask Athena the Greek goddess. Chapter 370： Locations separated by more than 10 years After temporarily ending the topic with Halsey about the Resurrection Achilles, William took her and Serena back to the upper area of ??the underground facility, and then joined the five Primarchs including John and Carl. After greeted the two colonels Hank and Kent, they went to the high platform of the base complex on the west side of Minos, took the Pelican back to the Phantom, and finally went to the containment fleet in the low-Earth orbit by the Phantom. Shortly after. The three aircraft carriers of the containment fleet, as well as the Phantom carrying William, are berthed in formation in low-Earth orbit. Immediately afterwards, a Pelican left the flagship of the containment fleet and entered the hangar of the Phantom. The cabin of the Phantom. William and Halsey were sitting on a fixed two-seater sofa, while Athena, who was part of the containment fleet, was sitting on the single sofa on the right hand side of both William. At this time, Athena did not wear the armor she was in battle, but the suit uniform of the A-level employee. But with her hands folded on her chest and her brows frowning, it is not difficult to guess that she is now thinking about going to the underworld. "Boss..." After a long time, Athena looked at William and said: "The underworld managed by Hades is different from the Mount Olympus managed by my father Zeus and the ocean of Poseidon. Unless encountered an extremely important situation, Hades will generally not come to the world or go to Olympus. Similarly, the Olympus gods are not allowed to go to the underworld at will. Even my father, who has a strong desire for control, can''t get involved in any affairs in the underworld. As for the situation that the underworld needs to pay attention to, it should be the three-headed dog guarding the gate of hell, which is much stronger than Hydra and Nimea giant lion. Of course, the three-headed dog is really tough for ordinary people, but for me and the Spartans, it shouldn''t be a concern. " "According to you, the underworld is not a dangerous and unusual existence, right?" Halsey asked. "Not exactly." Athena shook her left hand lightly, explaining to Halsey: "The underworld of our Greek world is very different from the underworld of China, the Douai of Egypt, and the **** described in the Bible. There is almost no danger to go to the underworld of our Greek world, even ordinary people can go to the underworld with some help. But the problem is... Achilles'' soul must be behind the gate guarded by the three-headed dog. To enter this gate is not as simple as defeating or killing the three-headed dog, but requires the permission of my uncle Hades. If my uncle doesn''t want to see anyone, then he can''t enter that door at all. " After hearing the explanation given by Athena, William also vaguely remembered that when he was a child in the previous life, he had watched an anime called "Olympus Star Biography" through the animation world. Anime to a certain extent... No, it beautifies the Greek gods to a large extent, but it also restores many stories of Greek mythology. One of the episodes tells about a person. William can''t remember the specific one, but he goes to the underworld to meet Hades and wants to take his wife back to the world. Hades and Parsephone also agreed to let the man bring his wife back. The only requirement was that he and his wife could only look back when they left the underworld, otherwise his wife would die forever. It is a pity that when he was only one step away from the exit of the underworld, a small accident caused the man to turn back and his wife died completely. Although it is an anime, it can be seen that the underworld of Greek mythology, and the Hades and Empress are not so dangerous. And after Umbrella accepted the whole territory of Greece, William also learned that the local people respect Hades more than Zeus. After all, Hades is regarded as one of the few good gods in Greek mythology, and he is relatively loyal to the Queen of Heaven. "So..." William at this time asked Athena: "Athena, how about you lead a team into the entrance to the underworld of the Santorini volcano and bring the soul of Achilles to Minos?" "Since it was the boss''s order, I have no reason to veto it, but..." Athena frowned again and said, "But I can''t guarantee 100%, whether my uncle Hades is still in the underworld, after all, the Greek gods abandoned the earth and mankind thousands of years ago." "It''s okay." William waved his hand nonchalantly: "Just treat this as exploring the underworld of your Greek region." "Yes." Athena stood up and said, "Then I''ll go to prepare the manpower for the underworld." William also lightly nodded and said: "Okay." After finishing the conversation, Athena hurriedly left the cabin, ready to tap the Spartans who entered the underworld. And William took Halsey away from the sofa and took her to the flagship of the Phantom, informing Serena to let the Phantom enter the atmosphere again and sail to the sky above the base in Athens. ----------------------- Time: June 9, 2019. Location: Athens base. Local time in Athens: 11:20. After a day of preparation, Athena only selected two Spartans, John and Myron, to accompany her to the entrance to the underworld under the Santorini volcano. After all, according to Athena, the underworld of Greece is not considered dangerous, and Hades is still her uncle. If he leads many people into the underworld, it is likely to cause Hades''s hostility. The next three took a Pelican to the Santorini volcano where Umbrella Marines and UBCS were stationed. ----------------------- Time: 11:25. Location: Santorini Military Airport on Santorini Island. Because Umbrella found the "Tomb of Achilles" under the Santorini volcano on October 11, 2007, as well as a suspected entrance to the underworld. So when the recovery team recovered the three anomalous phenomena of Nimea giant lion, Hydra Hydra, and Ceruneya deer, the company sent agents to transfer all the residents of the island, and the entire island was built by the engineering team Into a military post. The outpost has long stationed the UBCS of this company and the Marines of the two companies to prevent all unrelated persons from entering the''Grave of Achilles'' by mistake. Nearly twelve years have passed since the outpost was built. The UBCS and Marine Corps stationed on the island have changed batch after batch, and today finally ushered in the investigation team of Athena, John and Myron. After the three Athena arrived at the military airport of the post, they transferred to a convoy of five warthogs driven by UBCS to the underground entrance of the tomb of Achilles, which was classified as a military forbidden area. Within a few minutes, the convoy arrived at the foot of the Santorini volcano, which is also the entrance to the catacombs. Twelve years ago, the entrance was very crude, but now it has been changed to a gate made of titanium alloy by the engineering team, serving as the outermost insurance measure. Chapter 371： Entrance Inside the underground passage of the Santorini volcano; At this time, Athena had been replaced with a golden battle armor, holding a golden round shield in her left hand and her original golden war spear in her right hand. As for the silver war spear specially built by the company for her, it is stored in her personal exclusive space. John and Myron, who followed behind her, were also equipped with Thor''s hammer armor and armed with their own customized Gauss weapons. The two UBCS classes equipped with AAES led the three of them to the underground. "I said, John..." Myron, who walked at the back, looked at the sealed tunnel that had been transformed into a bright and tidy, typical Umbrella style, and exclaimed to John who was walking in front of him: "The construction ability of the engineering team is too strong, I remember when I first looked at the containment operation file, there was still a rock tunnel with no fingers." "If the ability is not strong, how to support the company''s colonial business." It may be that today''s John is in a good mood, and rarely answered Mellen''s question. "Yes." Mellen nodded. When the two ended their brief dialogue, everyone had already arrived at the original passage with frescoes and ancient Greek characters. Passing through the passage, you came to the hall with magma lighting and soldier statues that once contained the giant lion of Nimia. After twelve years, Umbrellas researchers have already thoroughly analyzed this place, so there is no one else except the UBCS of a class stationed here. Walk through the hall. Passing through another passage again, the group of them came to the area where Hydra was originally contained. At this time, Myron walked to the edge of the protruding platform, glanced at the magma lake below, and then at the stone bridge leading to the arena. "Guru!" Mellen swallowed sharply, and then asked to John: "Brother, how do you think the ancients built the stone bridge? And... if a person stumbles and falls into the magma... why not drown and burn to death again?" "Don''t worry." John, who had followed a group of people on the stone bridge, turned his head and said to Myron: "At the temperature of magma, you were burned alive before you fell naked into the magma." "Hey..." Mellen hurried to catch up with everyone, spitting out: "Don''t be so blunt..." "Okay, go ahead, you will be at the entrance soon." John replied. "Okay." Melan didn''t complain anymore. After passing the stone bridge and coming to the arena, everyone saw a number of corroded floor tiles and several tombstones dedicated to those who died in battle. Cross the arena. Once again, through the stone bridge and the last tunnel, I came to the hall where Luneya deer was housed. "Sergeant Chief." At this time, the UBCS second lieutenant who led the three of Athena to here, turned to look at John''s report: "This is the end of the catacombs. Until now, researchers have not been able to find the entrance to the underworld. However, according to reports from the UBCS stationed here, every time the watch is at night, they can always hear a sound similar to crying. " "Yeah, I see." John nodded lightly, looked at Athena and said: "It seems that the underworld is under this volcano, so look for the entrance to the underworld and leave it to you, madam." "No problem." Athena said, and walked slowly to the left edge of the hall, which is the magma gap that provides light to the entire hall. She looked down at the slowly flowing magma, and whispered to John and Myron with her back: "Kids, follow up." After speaking, Athena stepped forward and jumped down from this gap. "I go!!" Seeing the company''s goddess of victory, Myron jumped into the magma as if she couldn''t think of it, screamed and ran to the edge while screaming, looked down at the flowing magma and surprised: "John! Goddess, she''s flooded! No more! This...how should I explain this to everyone?!" When Myron was panicked and talked, John and the UBCS also came to the edge and looked at the flowing magma tens of meters below. "..." John also remained silent, and did not respond to Myron''s words. "I said..." Myron attached his rotating Gauss gun to the back of the armor, raised his left hand and patted John, who was standing next to him, and asked: "The strength of the goddess'' body should be no less than that of the divine body, so magma shouldn''t hurt her. Could it be that she can''t swim and drown?" "okay!!" Hearing only Athena''s voice from below, she seemed to be slightly dissatisfied with Mellen''s various spits, and said loudly: "You two quickly jump down for me, jump down and you will see the entrance to the underworld!" Hearing that Athena hadn''t been''drunk'' by magma, Mellen replied in a spirited voice: "Yes!" "Myron, stop talking nonsense from now on." John glanced at Mellen, then raised his hand and patted Mellen''s left shoulder armor, and then said to the lieutenant on the side: "Lieutenant, thank you for leading us here, just leave it to us." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." The lieutenant and a group of UBCS raised their hands in salute to John and stepped back. "Let''s go." Then, after John kicked Mellen, the two jumped down the crack together. The moment they fell the brothers turned on the jet system of the Thor''s hammer device to slow down their falling speed. And they also saw the mystery below, and only saw a recessed platform under the hall. The platform was also artificially constructed, with marble floor tiles and stone pillars, and a double-sided solid wood door more than ten meters high. Athena was standing in the center of this platform, looking up at the two of them Spartans who were falling gradually. Then John and Myron controlled the jet device on their back to adjust the angle, and fell towards the platform. "Tap!" (x2) Two people weighing half a ton stepped on the marble tiles and heard heavy noises. "Myron." As soon as the two of them landed, Athena quickly walked up to Myron and said with an unhappy expression: "Although I have not taught you a period of Sparta, I was also an instructor of Sparta. If I say that I might be drowned in the future, I will let you experience the corporal punishment of the goddess! Did you hear that? " "Yes...Yes!" Mellen nodded fiercely. "Madam, he just owes something, I hope you don''t mind." John started to say something nice for Myron. "Forget it." Athena also put away her sullen expression, flung her left hand lightly, turned and walked towards the solid wood door, and said: "You two keep up. Behind this is the underworld managed by my uncle Hades." "Yes." John nodded lightly, and said to Melan who was beside him: "Turn on the real-time camera so that the boss and the doctor can see our every move." "Okay." Melen behind the helmet also showed a serious face and turned on the helmet''s individual camera. Then the two Spartans quickly followed Athena and assisted the goddess to push open the solid wood door and enter the underworld managed by Hades. Chapter 372： ‘Crossing the river’ "Uh...uh..." When the three of them pushed open the solid wood door, a dark marble passage appeared in front of them, and there was a faint cry of crying. Upon seeing this, both John and Mellen turned on the night vision function of Thor''s Hammer helmet. "Madam." Myron didn''t forget to ask Athena kindly: "Use us to turn on the lights to help you illuminate?" As a female **** of war, Athena has enough eyesight to support her to see everything clearly, and she doesn''t need any night vision goggles or lights. "No." Then she just whispered back, then walked forward and said: "You two follow up. No matter what kind of situation you encounter, you can only fire when I give the order, understand?" "Yes, ma''am." (x2) Both John and Myron replied. "Very good, let''s go." Immediately afterwards, Athena led the two Spartans into this invisible tunnel. John behind the helmet can clearly see the murals and inscriptions carved on the marble wall through the display of the face mask, and used the communication to ask: "Doctor, can you see clearly." Halsey, who was watching everything on the Phantom, also responded via communication: "Reassured, the clarity is good, and the communication is smooth. John, just concentrate on completing the exploration mission. " "Yes." John nodded softly. After a while. Melan turned his head and looked at the previous entrance, and found that he could not see the entrance with magma lighting. You must know that Myron, as a Spartan, can see the situation nearby, even the spot with bright light in the distance, even with the naked eye in the dark tunnel. Not to mention that Mellen also wore his exclusive Thor''s Hammer. But now Myron can''t see the entrance at all. "John..." In order to make sure that he was not dazzled, Myron asked John again: "Can you still see the door just now?" ? Hearing this, John also looked back, and then shook his head slightly: "No." "I''m going to... Could it be that this is a blindfold or..." At this time, Athena turned back and explained: "After entering the underworld, you can only leave the underworld with the permission of the Pluto or Queen of the Nether. If it is explained according to the scientific method that Catherine likes, it is that there are space-distorting devices in the underworld, so go ahead. " John, who had been to Douai once, and the Plutos who were already familiar with all the worlds, seemed to have the ability to distort space, and then he indifferently replied: "Yes." "Okay." As for Myron, he glanced at John and Athena, but shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and continued to move toward the depths of the passage. It wasn''t that Myron was too silly, but he felt that as long as he was with John, he would be able to cope with any situation. After all, Myron knew that his "brother" had good luck against the sky. Next, all the way was speechless. After the three of them moved forward for about ten minutes, they finally saw a faint light spot at the end of the passage, and the three of them accelerated their pace. When the bright light spot got closer, the three found that it was a neatly squared exit, and the exit was shining with scarlet light. Passing through the exit, the three of them came to a very vast plain. The surface of this plain is extremely dry, without any trace of vegetation, and the source of the scarlet light is the flowing magma surrounding the plain. And this luminous magma liquid is not as viscous as real magma, but flows like normal river water. However, this river and magma share the same characteristics, scorching heat, and heat waves sweeping across the plain. In addition to this anomaly, it is the spiritual body in various costumes. "where am I" "this is" "why" These spirit bodies are in a translucent state. Some are middle-aged and elderly people wearing sick clothes, some are young people with blood stains on their bodies, and even children with schoolbags. Through physical observation, it was found that most of these spirit bodies were of European Europa race, and very few of them were people of other skin colors. It seems that as Athena said, the underworld of the Greek world only accepts humans from the Greek world. And these spirit bodies were still talking to themselves, as if they had not yet accepted that they were dead, wandering slowly in this plain. "I''m going..." Melan saw the ghostly spirit, and whispered to John, "It seems that we are the only living people here." "Yeah." John nodded softly. "Okay." Athena, standing in front of the two of them, turned around and reminded them: "Don''t talk to these dead people. They have not been able to recognize the fact that they are dead. Once they disturb their self-perception, they are likely to become lonely ghosts. Do you understand? " "Yes, ma''am." (x2) "Let''s go." At the end of the conversation, Athena continued to lead the two Spartans towards the depths of the plain. During the period, the spirits who wandered beside the three looked at them with dull eyes, but then stopped paying attention and continued to wander around aimlessly. Soon, they crossed the plain with a lot of spirits and the land they were on was getting narrower and narrower, while the scarlet rivers on both sides got wider and wider. Until, they came to the end of the plain, which was also a man-made wharf. I didn''t know what kind of wood was used in this pier, even if it was pestle into the hot river, it was intact and could not burn at all. And the one who stayed at the front of the pier was a man wearing a black robe, his eyes emitting a faint blue light, and holding a long pole oar in both hands... Skeleton, standing on the bow, with its hollow and blue eyes, watching the three Athena who came to the dock. "..." This time, Myron didn''t complain any more, because as early as the battle of Egypt, he had seen such a movable skeleton. As for Athena, she knows who this skeleton is, Charon, the ferryman of the Styx in Greek mythology. At this time, Athena smiled and walked slowly to Charon and said: "It''s been a long time, Charon." "what" Charon opened his skull''s mouth and made a thick gasp, as if responding to Athena''s greeting. Immediately afterwards, Charon stretched out his left hand to Athena''s body. "Haha, wait a minute." Athena immediately understood Charon''s meaning, and she responded with a smile and put away the golden war spear and war shield, and then her right hand emitted a faint light, realizing a golden coin. Athena placed the golden coin in Charon''s left hand and said, "Now you can take us to the Changchun Garden." "what" Charon took the coin into the pocket of his robe without rushing, but then raised his left hand and stretched out two skull fingers. The meaning is obvious, there is not enough money, one coin per person. "Hey..." Seeing Charon''s appearance, Athena smiled helplessly: "You are still so greedy..." Chapter 373： Periwinkle "Forget it, as a god, I still have this little money." Athena was not prepared to say anything to complain, but shook her right hand lightly, realizing two gold coins again and handing them to Charon. "Ha...Ha..." Charon put away the coin, let out a low voice similar to laughter, and then waved his left hand to signal Athena and the others to upload. Upon seeing this, Athena took the lead on board the small wooden boat at the helm of Charon and tipped her head to remind John and Myron: "You two big guys, pay attention. This ship is not meant to be used for living people. Don''t mess around after getting on the boat... Don''t mess around!!! Ah!" When Athena reminded them both, John and Myron had already set foot on the boat. Moreover, the combined weight of the two Spartans had reached more than one ton, so when they boarded the ship, the little wooden boat of Charon almost capped. Fortunately, John and Myron reacted quickly, squatting on the boat in tandem, ensuring the balance of the boat. "call" When the ship stabilized, Athena breathed heavily and glanced at the two people in front of and behind the ship, and said: "You two keep it still, otherwise, if the ship capsizes, Styx can completely swallow me, a god, so...Don''t move me, do you hear?" Melan, behind the helmet, even though Thor''s Hammer comes with a temperature adjustment system, there is still a trace of cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Yes... the two of us will definitely not move!" Nonsense, even the gods can swallow the river Styx, naturally, Mellen dare not care. "Yes." As for John, he still replied without emotion. "Ha..." Charon obviously didn''t expect that Athena brought two human beings, and he nearly turned over the ship that had been traveling for tens of thousands of years. The next Charon walked slowly to the center of the boat, holding the oars in both hands, manipulating the hull to leave the dock and heading towards the end of the Styx. "..." Athena, standing behind Charon, looked around the Styx River and the mountain wall on top of the Styx River, falling into a short memory. After all, since the Trojan War, she has also gradually disappeared from the sight of human beings along with other gods, observing the world as an ordinary human. After mankind enters AD, the age of God is over, and mankind is rising. After arriving at the tomb of Achilles and going to the underworld to meet the more familiar Charon, Athena, the immortal god, also felt that time flies too fast. At the bow of the ship, Myron was observing the surroundings with great interest. After all, it was the first time that he came to the world after human death. John at the stern remained silent, and recorded everything he saw along the way using the camera of the helmet for the study of Halsey on the Phantom in the distance. After about forty minutes, Myron, who was standing on the bow, saw that land finally appeared not far ahead. This land is in sharp contrast with the plain just now. The ground is covered with bright green weeds. If you look further inland, you can see endless pale pink periwinkles. Soon, Charon steered the wooden boat to the dock at the front of the mainland. To be on the safe side, the lightest weight Athena took the lead to go down, and then John and Myron, the two brawny men, stepped off the boat together, keeping the balance of the boat. "Wow!" When the two and a half-ton heavy Spartans left the ship, Charons boat was instantly relieved, and the hull rose sharply. "Ha...ha...!" I saw Charon holding the oar in his left hand, swinging his right hand back and forth towards John and Myron, making a sound as if he was complaining about the two Spartans. After uttering a bunch of complaints that others didn''t understand, Charon steered his boat and left the pier. "Huh? Don''t go... we didn''t mean to..." Myron looked at Charon who had gone away and shouted, but Charon still controlled the oars without looking back, sailing on the hot Styx. It looks like... The appearance of running away. "Don''t worry." Fortunately, Athena at this moment, coming behind Myron and John, raised her hand and knocked on Myron''s left shoulder armor, and said: "He will also pick up other dead souls to come here, and then it will be fine to spend money to take a boat back. Now come back to the three-headed dog with me." After speaking, Athena realized her golden war spear and buckler again, and jumped off the pier and stepped on the grass. "Let''s go." John also slapped Myron with his right elbow, and then jumped easily onto the grass. "Oh, here it is." The next three, led by Athena, walked through the "Land of Periwinkle". It is different from Styx and the plain filled with confused souls. The top is not a lifeless rock wall, but a gray sky. There was a light similar to the sun shining on the surface, but the three of them could not find the source of this light, nor could they see something in the sky. After a short while, the three of them came to a place with many broken marble stone pillars, standing alone on this flower field. Athena led John and Myron to the pile of marble pillars, looking at the distance ahead, and whispered: "This is the Truth Garden, but it looks like..." Speaking of this, Athena looked at these broken stone pillars with a lonely expression and said: "It''s been a long time since no one has come to take care of it. I wonder if my uncle and aunt are still here." I just saw Charon, which gave Athena a sense of familiarity, but now I saw the dilapidated garden. I couldn''t help but worry that Hades and Parsephone had also left the underworld, abandoning mankind and leaving the earth. "Madam." But John still reminded him in a non-emotional tone: "We haven''t reached the final destination yet." "Hehe, too." Athena smiled wryly after she was relieved. Then she walked to the front of the pile of marble pillars, raised her left hand to the left of the three of them and said: "Where is Elysee Paradise, souls who have done more good deeds during their lifetime can go there and choose to live without care, and Or reincarnate as a human being." Swing to the right: "And there is a prison of imprisonment. The souls who did more evil in life will bear the evil they did in life." Placing to the front: "There is Hades'' Palace of Hades, and it is also the final destination of our trip. Achilles should be around this palace. Of course, before that we would also meet my uncle''s "pet", the three-headed dog... Cerberus, if it was still there. " "Howl~!!!" When Athena''s words just fell, a wolf howl came from the far front. "Huh?" Athena raised her eyebrows when she heard the howling, "It seems that this''puppy'' hasn''t left yet." With that said, Athena ran forward quickly and said loudly to the two Spartans: "Hold on! Boys!" "..." (x2) John and Myron looked at each other, then shrugged together and ran to Hades'' palace with Athena. Chapter 374： True·advance with the times A few minutes later. A goddess of war and two superhumans traversed the land of periwinkle at extremely fast speeds, and came to a marble road built for human. With the guidance of the road, coupled with the growing roar of a wolf, the three of them slowed down. Walking on this wide marble road, Myron looked at Athena and wondered: "Madam, I want to know that there is no living person in the underworld... So who built the garden, palace and this marble road? " "This..." Athena raised her head and looked up at the gray sky, and replied in a melancholy voice: "At the beginning, our Greek gods were not only immortal gods like us, but also soldiers, court ladies and workers who could live for thousands of years, and some low-level **** servants who looked like humans in appearance. Otherwise, if the palaces of Olympus, Pluto, and Neptune have to be built by us gods, then what is the point of being a god, right? " "Listening to you, I want to be a god. If there is a lady of the palace... I just skipped the steps of finding an object." Mellen said with some longing. "Haha." Athena also smiled: "If you lived thousands of years ago, you might be regarded as a **** of war." "howl!!!" "Humm! Humm!" At this moment, the howling of a wolf resounded again, synchronized, and heavy footsteps that could shake the land here. Hearing the sound and looking forward, everyone saw Cerberus, a three-headed dog similar in size to Hydra. The three-headed dog has an appearance similar to that of a German Shepherd, with its long hair turned dark red, and its three pairs of eyes glowing with a dark green light. but On each neck of the three-headed dog, there is a collar similar to modern technology, and there are conspicuous Greek words on the collar ?Ѧ¦ŦѦ? (Cerberus). ? ? ? (X3) Upon seeing this, the three of Athena did not show nervous preparations due to the appearance of the three-headed dog. On the contrary, the faces of the three of them showed very confused expressions. How did a giant creature in myth get a modern crafted lettering collar? "Roar~" The three-headed dog at this time, seeing Athena among the three in front of him, his roaring tone suddenly became much more kind. He even made a pet dog to please people... Furiously wagging its huge tail. Seeing this scene, Myron looked perplexed behind the helmet, and sighed to John using the communication inside the helmet: "I said... Brother, we don''t have to fight a fierce battle like this, this fabled Hellhound is actually no different from a family dog..." "Um..." John also responded with a slight surprise. After all, the two Spartans are ready to use their best efforts to have a fierce fight that differs dozens of times in size. "Strange..." Athena walked slowly towards the three-headed dog, frowning in doubt: "I don''t seem to have seen you before, how do you... know me?" "Hahaha~!" Just when everyone was puzzled, a bold laugh came from all over, loudly saying: "Because you are a child born from my brother''s head, you have my brother''s smell on your body, and of course it is similar to mine! Although it is not as smart as the Scottish Border Terrier (Border Shepherd), it is still better than all human dogs in terms of smell discrimination. " Athena, who heard this voice, suddenly showed a smile on her beautiful face, because it was her uncle, Hades, who was speaking to them. The three-headed dog also heard Hades''s words, seeming to be a little frustrated that the other party said it was not as smart as Bian Mu, turned around with a hammer and returned to the palace gate at the end of the marble road. "Madam." John, who was still vigilant, walked slowly behind Athena and asked in a low voice: "This voice is...?" "Hades." While Athena responded to John, she put away her golden war spear and war shield, and walked towards the palace gate not far away and smiled: "Don''t worry, boys, it seems that my uncle has not left the earth, and he seems to welcome us, let''s go." "it is good." After confirming that there was no danger, John relaxed a little and reattached the Gauss rifle he was holding to the back of the armor, and followed Athena to the palace of Hades and Empress. "Huh~!" As for Myron, he also put away his rotating Gauss gun, looked up at the palace built in the mountain and the magnificent building exposed, couldn''t help but shook his head and whistled. I finally saw the building that is still intact. Then Mellen quickly followed the two who had gone far, and came to the gate of the palace nearly 30 meters high, and there were more than a dozen''soldiers'' in heavy armor in ancient Greece under the gate. These soldiers are the low-level servants that Athena just said. When the soldiers saw Athena, they didn''t say much, but bowed slightly to salute, and then one of the leading soldiers waved his left arm... "Crack-suck..." The 30-meter-open door slowly opened until the three Athena could enter smoothly. enter. The three people found that the layout, decoration and dress up here are the same as those in the reception hall of a modern luxury villa. The floor tiles are patterned tiles polished by low-level servants to reflect light. The furniture has a huge sofa with modern craftsmanship, and there is even a holographic projection device with a red and white umbrella logo on the roof. As for the low-level **** servants mentioned earlier, they wear black and white aprons in English style, referred to as maid outfits. Two female **** servants led the three of Athena to the center of the hall, let them sit on the sofa and wait patiently, and also brought three desserts and tea. Before Athena and the others were relieved of surprise, Hades slowly walked from the second floor to the reception hall on the first floor through the luxurious spiral staircase at the front. Just look at Hades''s beard and mens long hair that has been taken care of. His appearance is about forty years old, and his body is still strong, but his outfit... It is a Hawaiian-style patterned shorts, a white sleeveless vest, and flip-flop-like slippers. Where is this Pluto who manages the underworld? This is like a local tyrant who is on vacation in his own mansion home... What confuses the three of them is the dresses of Hades and the low-level servants, as well as all kinds of modern equipment, electric lights and instruments... It is simply that this Pluto is advancing with the times, unlike other mythological systems at all, even in modern times, he still wears ancient services and equipment. "Hahaha~!" At this moment, Hades smiled boldly at Athena: "Unexpectedly, my niece is still on earth! It''s not easy! After more than two thousand years, I finally waited for a relative!" Although Athena did not understand Hades''s situation, she immediately stood up and respectfully said to Hades: "Uncle, it''s been a long time." Chapter 375： Affection among the gods "..." After seeing the legendary Hades, John and Myron also got up and left the giant sofa with Athena. "Uncle." Athena looked up and down Hades, with unstoppable confusion on her face, and asked: "Your dress is..." "Look at what you asked." Hades still smiled and raised his left hand, looked around this luxurious reception hall, and explained: "Of course it is advancing with the times, advancing with the times! I cant go out under the ground every day. Cant I send some hands to buy some human entertainment technology? Otherwise, years can''t kill me, the underworld god, and I will have to die of boredom. Besides, the Umbrella company sells civilian products really well. " Talking, Hades also looked up at the projection device hanging on it, and exclaimed: "Holographic projection 3000-X, this model cost me a lot of money, but the effect of watching movies is really good, especially when watching horror movies, the stereo imaging can definitely bluff people... is wrong, it should be a bluff. " "Um..." Athena looked at Hades, who was not serious, and didn''t know what words to use to respond. I haven''t seen her for thousands of years, and I never thought that her uncle, Hades, has become a human being who can enjoy life. "Is Athena coming?" Just then, on the spiral staircase at the end of the hall, Athena''s more familiar voice came again. I saw long blond hair, fair skin, and a beautiful face, walking down the stairs slowly. Parsephone is wearing a miniskirt and suspenders of a human woman, with a beautiful face and white skin, perfectly highlighting something a goddess should have. looks like Athenas sisters... In fact, Parsephone is indeed the half-sister of Athena, the daughter of the god-king Zeus and the agricultural goddess Demeter... Therefore, the relationship between the gods in Greek mythology is extremely disordered. "Yeah." Athena just nodded slightly to Parsephone who was approaching. After all, it is normal to call Hades his uncle, but to call Palsephone his aunt or his sister? "Haha! Alright~!" Hades laughed boldly again, and raised his hand to hold Parsephone, looked at the two Spartans standing behind Athena, and squinted and asked: "I don''t think you two boys are ordinary people, they are much stronger than ordinary demigods...could they be!" Hades suddenly opened his eyes, and asked Athena incredulously: "Athena, are they your children?" "No, don''t think about it...Uncle..., the two of them are just humans." Athena shook her head helplessly and vetoed her. She was really speechless for her uncle who looked carefree. "Athena." Instead, Parsephone asked about the business with a smile: "My uncle and I thought you had left the earth a long time ago, and under normal circumstances, you wouldn''t come to the underworld at will. Is there something important?" "Yes." Athena also put away her speechless expression, and pleaded with Hades: "When you came to the underworld, one is to confirm that you are still not on the earth, and the other is to bring Achilles'' soul back to the earth, so as to realize the resurrection of Achilles." "Resurrect Achilles?" Parsephone was taken aback. "Huh?" And Hades also put away the face he had just played around, and asked with a serious face: "It''s not impossible to let you take Achilles away, but I want to know why you did it, is it for humans?" "Yes, it''s for humans." Athena did not deny either, and said to Hades: "In the past ten years, I have fought side by side with humans, helping them to repel Cronus, or countless anomalous creatures. Through these years of joint collaboration, I have discovered that humans are not as hopeless as I imagined, so I hope to lead a hero back to the world to inspire and teach children who are about to fight against abnormal things. " "hum..." After hearing Athena''s words, Parsephone whispered: "From the time you became a member of the Olympus gods, you have protected humans a lot, but I didn''t expect you to come to the underworld to seek our help for humans." "Haha!" At this moment, after thinking for a moment, Hades smiled boldly: "Your niece has almost never asked me to do anything, and there are only a few Olympus gods left. Why should I refuse you? Isnt that to bring you back to Achilles? Too trivial! " As he said, Hades looked at the two goddess servants standing in the hall and ordered: "Go, get the vehicle ready, and take me and my niece to the barracks." "Yes." The two goddess servants greeted Hades and left the palace to prepare the so-called car for Hades and others. Seeing Hades so readily, Athena agreed, and couldn''t help but say gratefully: "Thank you, uncle." But she changed her mind. Even if there were frictions and contradictions between the Greek gods at the beginning, thousands of years have passed. There are only a few people left in the original huge family. Then these only relatives are indeed It is necessary to help each other. "Hehe." Hades swung his left hand lightly again, and said nonchalantly: "Now there is no war between the gods, and the underworld is relatively stable. Achilles, a war hero, is useless, and... I have to send him money, so hurry up. " ? "Hehe..." Hearing Hades''s low complaint, Athena raised her left hand to cover her face again, and smiled helplessly. Instead, Parsephone walked slowly in front of John and Myron, looked at them up and down, and raised his eyebrows in praise: "The two are not demigods but as human beings, they have the strength far beyond ordinary demigods, so are you two interested... Be my son-in-law? " "No, thank you Madam." John vetoed it without thinking. "Thank you for her praise, but we still have the burden of protecting humanity." As for Myron, who complained about having no object before, now he is standing up straight, and his tone really regards himself as a hero who is not close to female sex. "My king." At this moment, the goddess servants who had just left returned to the hall and said respectfully to Hades: "The car is ready and ready to go." "Okay!" Hades stepped on the flip flops and walked out of the gate, and said to Athena who was present: "Niece, come with me with your children." "I told you it''s not my child..." Athena replied helplessly, and then said to the three people beside her: "Parsephone, let''s talk privately when I have a chance to see you again in the future." You two, come with me. " "Yes." John and Myron quickly followed Athena. "Hey, okay, let''s talk about it later." As for Parsephone, he waved his hand sadly and watched the three Athena leave the hall of the palace. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: .. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 376： Demigods vs Sparta In front of the palace''s main entrance. "..." (x3) Athena, John, and Myron finally saw the car that the Servant of the Goddess and Hades called... It is a white extended Hummer that has long been discontinued. The chassis of the Hummer is also equipped with LED lights to adjust the atmosphere, which is like a nightclub with all kinds of glamorous women. Soon, a low-level male servant dressed in western costume opened the door of the driver''s seat and got out of the car. Then the servant came to the rear door of the Hummer, opened it, and said respectfully to Hades: "My king." "Yeah." Hades nodded in satisfaction, stepped into the car first, and greeted Athena and others: "Get in the car quickly." "Ah...Yes." Athena was too lazy to complain about her uncle Pluto, and with the same silly John and Myron, the three followed Hades and boarded the extended Hummer. Then, driven by the male **** servant, the Hummer quickly drove away from the palace and drove in the direction of the so-called barracks. Inside the car. The two Spartans were sitting around Athena with their waists bent. After all, the two wearing Thor''s hammer were still a bit crowded in the Hummer''s carriage. Hades, who was opposite the three of them, sat on the car sofa and asked them with a smile: "Would you like to drink some wine and listen to some songs?" "No..." Athena quickly refused. She is very strange that in ancient times, she was the highly respected Hades, how can she become such an unruly uncle now? Athena didn''t understand. "Um, Pluto..." Myron asked curiously: "You should be able to move and transmit quickly, why use our human transportation?" "Of course it''s because it''s comfortable, and you can get there by sitting without wasting your own energy. How cool." Hades leaned on the sofa and cocked his legs again. "I have to say that you humans can always make some good things to serve yourself, especially things that have been in the past two hundred years. It''s like TV, computer, game console, etc. Oh, yes, WIFI is really very useful. If there is no WIFI, neither Parsephone nor I know how to live! Besides, Europeans now believe in what Christianity, and there are very few dead people who can come to my underworld. The workload of my underworld is drastically reduced, so ah... It is so good to enjoy life on the earth that the fool leaves the earth and abandons mankind. " "WIFI..." After hearing Hades''s explanation, Myron asked again: "So do you often browse the Internet?" "Of course." Hades said with interest: "I like to play the "World" produced by Microsoft. Well, it''s still very good to polish the time. Once I quarreled with a little boy, and I didn''t believe that I was a **** of darkness. I was so angry that I almost ran on the ground to bring him down. Otherwise, the Internet said that I played less online games, and even I, a god, could play my temper. " "This... okay," Mellen replied softly. In addition, Myron has a long memory, and he must not swear casually when he is playing games on holidays in the future. Because maybe the person behind the players character may not be a person, but a god. At this moment, the lengthened Hummer stopped. The male servant sitting in the driving seat first got out of the car, then opened the rear door and respectfully said to Hades: "My king, here it is." "Okay, let''s go!" Later, Hades led Athena and the three to get out of the car to the so-called barracks. The barracks have also been transformed into the appearance of a human town, with everything from electric lights, screens, shops, and so on. A large number of low-level **** servants of men and women live in this barracks according to their respective dressing preferences, with classical and stable dresses as well as modern and comfortable dresses. Of course, on a training ground outside this barracks town, soldiers in ancient heavy armor still receive training. After all, the underworld is a place for dead people, and these low-level **** servants still need enough combat power to maintain the stability of the underworld. As for the target of Athena and others, Achilles was in the sandy ground of the training ground, toplessly fighting with several soldiers hand-to-hand. I saw Achilles who had room to knock down a soldier with just one kick and one punch. He was not an opponent of a magnitude at all. The next Achilles immediately put away the face he had just been waiting for. Instead, he stretched out his hands and pulled up the fallen soldiers one by one, and told them the skills and main points. When Athena and others came to the training ground, Achilles observed them from the outside. Immediately afterwards, the legendary hero disbanded these soldiers, walked to the weapon racks and hangers on the edge of the sand, put a light armor on him, and walked towards Athena and others. "My king." Achilles first bowed to Hades, and then respectfully said to Athena: "Goddess." Seeing Achilles becoming so humble, John and Myron standing behind Athena, they finally knew why the boss wanted to revive the hero. Hades just waved his hand, motioned Achilles not to be polite, and asked in a solemn voice: "Achilles, the goddess of war and wisdom wants you to return to the world, what do you mean?" "Return to the world?" Achilles was taken aback. "That''s right." Athena also explained in due course: "There are many young warriors in the world, who need someone like you to teach." "Haha." Achilles reacted with a humble smile and shook his head and said: "Human world matters should be solved by human beings. Besides, human beings have the assistance of you, goddess of war, and they dont need me, a demigod who has been dead for thousands of years, to do anything. Got it." "The world is more complicated now, and the soldiers I want you to assist in training are not human soldiers in the traditional sense." As Athena said, she turned to look at the two Spartans behind her, and said solemnly: "It''s them." "They?" Achilles had noticed the two''green-skinned men'' a long time ago, but didn''t ask too much. "They are''demi-god'' warriors developed by humans themselves." Athena continued to explain to Achilles: "However, as the number of such fighters has increased and the training period has been shortened from a few years to several months, there is a great possibility of making mistakes of pride and complacency, which will lead to the people, comrades in arms, and even oneself. Death. So in this respect, you have a lot of experience. " "indeed." Achilles did not deny that, after all, it was precisely because of his arrogance, no-brain and look down on people who are weaker than himself that he eventually died. "But, I..." Achilles, who had already looked down on everything, seemed to still want to refuse. "Alright!" At this moment, Hades interrupted Achilles, and took out the solemnity that a Pluto should have, and said solemnly to Achilles: "Achilles, no matter what, you will return to the world with Athena today." Seeing that Hades was about to get angry, Achilles could not continue to refuse, otherwise he would be a little bit ignorant. "Okay." Achilles nodded and agreed after a few seconds of thinking, then looked at John and Myron and said: "But before returning to the world, I want to know whether their skills are worthy of my own teaching." Chapter 377： End the ‘journey’ of the underworld "what do you mean" Myron raised his right hand to point to himself, left hand to John, and looked at Achilles, wondering: "Want to make a gesture with us?" "Yes." Achilles nodded lightly. "Tsk!" Seeing that Achilles was about to make some something, Hades immediately became really angry and forced Achilles to resurrect. After all, as a niece, Athena made a special trip to the underworld to need her own help, especially when the Greek gods died and walked away, Hades paid more attention to her, one of the few relatives. But he didn''t expect Achilles to "look for things" again and again. "Okay." Athena tugged the corner of Hades''s clothes slightly, and looked at Achilles and said: "It''s not fair for two to one. (Yu Guang glances at Mellen) Mellen, it''s up to you to fight Achilles. " "Good." Mellen agreed immediately. Myron turned off the energy shield automatically sensed by Thor''s Hammer, took off his helmet, took off the rotating Gauss gun attached to his back, and handed it to John who was standing beside him. Immediately afterwards, Myron walked slowly to the sand for training, put on a fighting posture, and said solemnly to Achilles who was also in a fighting stance in front of him: "I''m coming." "Come on, kid...!!!" [Spartan Myron''s stunt is detected,''Juli'' is turned on, and the limit tonnage is unknown. I saw that before Achilles could finish, Myron, wearing a power armor, sprinted at an unacceptable speed and rushed towards Achilles. Then there was a combination of left straight punches and right swing punches, greeted Achilles. Because of Mellen''s sudden attack, Achilles was unable to counterattack effectively, and could only barely dodge Mellen''s attack. "Huh? These warriors are really much better than ordinary demigods, as Parsephone praised." Hades, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help sighing at Athena after seeing Myron''s amazing strength. "Well, otherwise they wouldn''t be named after Sparta." Athena echoed. At this time, the two people who are fighting each other, the situation is slowly changing. After Achilles corrected his mentality, he was not as rushed as he was at the beginning, but instead dexterously avoided Myron''s boxing. Of course, the speed at which the two attacked and avoided each other could barely see the shadows of the low-level servants who were onlookers. Finally, Achilles used his thousands of years of experience to punch his left fist, exposing his right cheek, and tempting Myron to attack. When Myron saw Achilles'' right side wide open, he immediately swung his left fist towards him. But Achilles clamped Melon''s left wrist with both hands, and one borrowed force backwards, ready to make the unprepared Melon lose his balance, and then locked Melon with physical skills. but The scenario that Achilles envisioned did not appear, and Myron did not lose his balance, but stood firmly in place. What''s the situation? It was just that before Achilles could relax, Myron had clamped Achilles'' arms with his backhand and used his great strength to make Achilles unable to move for half a minute. Even if Achilles'' face was flushed, he couldn''t break free of Myron''s shackles. The outcome has been determined. "Well, let''s stop here!" With Hades''s roar, Myron and Achilles finally ended their physical entanglement. And Athena also walked up to the two of them, tapped Melon''s breastplate with her hand, and explained to Achilles: "This is the armor specially built for him, which can greatly enhance his overall combat power." "That''s right..." Mellen said again, regaining an adult''s harmless appearance: "If it weren''t for the armor, I might have fallen to the ground." "Haha." Achilles smiled in the same way: "You should be me who has encountered the strongest human beings for thousands of years. I think if Hercules is still alive, you two can compare who is strong. (Looking to Athena) If those fighters are so powerful, then they really need a teacher with rich experience... Now I don''t have any reason to refute it. Moreover, rebirth is not so difficult to accept. " At this time, John also came to the sand, returned the helmet and rotating Gauss gun to Myron, and asked Athena in a low voice: "Madam, the goal has been achieved, is it time to return to the ground." "Yeah." Athena replied softly, then looked at Hades not far away with a sincere smile and said: "Uncle, Achilles has completely promised to return to the world with us, so can you send us back to the surface?" "Haha! Of course!" Hades smiled boldly again: "But you have to promise me, come to the underworld when you have time, after all, there are not many gods in our family." "Definitely," Athena assured. "Then goodbye, my niece!" As Hades was speaking, he raised his left arm and waved gently, and Athena, Achilles, Myron, and John disappeared into the sand. "Oh..." Hades opened his mouth, turned and walked towards the extended Hummer parked on the side of the road, and said to himself: "The new drama is about to go live. Fortunately, this niece is sensible, otherwise I have to think about sending her away." ------------------------- at the same time. Originally the tomb where Achilles'' coffin was parked, but also the tomb where he went to the underworld, Athena, John and Myron appeared out of thin air. UU reading As for Achilles who left the underworld, he appeared here in a translucent state. The sudden appearance of Athena and others also surprised the UBSC and the technicians waiting here. "Madam." And John looked at the translucent Achilles and asked Athena: "Do we need to pay attention to him like this? How can we get him back to our body." "Because his body is immortal, we only need to take him back to Minos, but he can''t see the sun in his current state." Athena explained. "This is easy." Mellen looked at the group of technicians and said loudly: "You have all heard the words of the goddess, prepare to transfer this legendary hero." "Yes." The technicians who had been slowed down also began to prepare corresponding containment chambers to assist Achilles in transferring the spirit state. The Phantom. William''s original office cabin. William and Halsey sat behind their desks together, and the picture presented on the computer screen was taken by Myron and John''s individual soldiers. "Catherine...isn''t it too easy." Seeing the trio of Athena easily brought Achilles back from the underworld, William still felt a little unrealistic. "Hmm..." Halsey, who was sitting on William''s left side, groaned with crossed arms and replied: "Although the private lives of the Greek gods are a bit... chaotic, they are more emotional than the gods of other systems. Maybe as the Hades said, there are only a few Greek gods left, and Athena is his niece, so it''s that simple. " Chapter 378： Sirius Binary "..." Hearing the explanation given by Halsey, William didn''t say much, but he still felt that the family relationship between the Greek gods was a bit deformed. In terms of seniority, that queen Parsephone is also Hadess niece... "Uh" When he thought of this, William suddenly felt agitated, and felt that it was too cold. Then he no longer thought about the chaotic #/#/#lun relationship between the gods, and whispered to Halsey: "This Hades has control of the entire Greek underworld, and also has some kind of instantaneous transmission ability. So is he considered a god-level anomaly?" "Not sure." Hal Qi said, shaking his head: "Although Hades has control of the underworld, there is no evidence that he created the underworld. The mythical Hades is also the inherited position of the underworld. At least Hades''s current ability is far inferior to Anubis. Moreover, Hades hasn''t caused any major incidents until now, and he has a good relationship with Athena, so there is no need to draw conclusions to him for the time being. It is possible to go to the tomb of Achilles in the underworld, and its level should be classified as Euclid to strengthen the guarding forces of the UBCS and the Marine Corps. " "Well, I will let Serena inform the soldiers." William nodded. . Next. With the assistance of technicians, Achilles soul entered the special container and returned to the Phantom on the Pelican under the **** of Athena, John, and Myron. The Phantom also turned on the optical camouflage function and went to Minos to the southeast to revive the legendary hero Achilles and make this hero a mentor for the Astarte fits. Of course, the first thing Achilles did after his resurrection was to sign a non-disclosure agreement to ensure that this hero would not be extremely resistant to Umbrella when he learned the truth about the divine body. ----------------------------- Project: Sirius Binary Star System. Description: The Sirius Binary Galaxy is a binary star system composed of two stars. The host star is a blue dwarf with a volume slightly larger than the sun, a temperature twice that of the sun, and a brightness 25 times that of the sun. The companion star is a white dwarf star whose mass is slightly larger than that of the sun, but whose radius is smaller than that of the earth, and whose matter is in a degenerate state. Therefore, the planets in the Sirius galaxy have a much more complicated orbit and period than other star systems with a single star. There are four planets in the galaxy, and they are all terrestrial planets of different sizes. The first three planets cannot be habitable planets because they are closer to the double star and endure higher temperatures and radiation. These three planets are similar to the Mercury in the solar system. As the outermost terrestrial planet in the star system, although it is also unsuitable for human habitation and its extremely thin atmosphere cannot resist radiation, its radius is 300 kilometers larger than that of Mars. In addition, the planets rotation time is 27 hours, and its surface gravity is 0.95g. Even if the gravity generator is not used, humans will not feel any discomfort on the planet. In addition, Sirius is only 8.6 light-years away from the solar system, so the planet has become one of the Earths near colonies, and the planet is not Umbrellas property. In view of Umbrella''s large-scale possession of Titan, Mars, and various large and small planets in the solar system, it even established a colony satellite capable of accommodating 30 million people. In order to maintain the balance of human power, the UNSC restricts Umbrella''s wanton possession and development of nearby and distant colonies. As for Umbrella, in order to maintain a good relationship with the UNSC and to reduce unnecessary expenses, he readily agreed to this restriction. The four planets in the Sirius Binary Galaxy are prefixed with Sirius and their serial numbers end. And this Sirius-4 planet, as early as the moment it was discovered more than ten years ago, was colonized and built by the Umbrella engineering team hired by the UNSC. After several years of construction, there have been seven large dome cities on Sirius Four, which are connected by underground passages. As of the census on December 25, 2018, the number of immigrants to Sirius IV was approximately 12 million. Because of the production of tin ore, Sirius IV stands out among the many near-terrestrial colonies, and belongs to one of the most prosperous colonies in terms of economy and life. -------------------- Location: Sirius IV, Dome City One. Time: November 11, 2019, 11:23. (Regardless of whether the colony is far or near, Atlantic time is used uniformly.) Looking down on the first city built on Sirius IV from the sky, combined with the rainy weather simulated by the dome, it will make people mistakenly believe that it is Manhattan before 2007. Crowding, buildings, car humming, graying, and so on, all the features that Manhattan should have at the beginning can be experienced in this colonial city. The difference is that the architecture and technology of this colonial city are much more advanced than that of Manhattan. The people on the streets are not as ruthless, busy and irrelevant like New York. The vast majority of citizens have a smile on their faces and are very friendly to strangers. After all, as a relatively surplus colony, and the freshness of colonial life, the mentality of most immigrants is thriving. The central square block of the city. There are 100-meter-high office buildings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ super large shopping malls, luxury hotels and restaurants. The holographic projection advertising screen on the building alternately displays advertising videos purchased by various businesses, stimulating this group of citizens to spend. Among them, the most played commercial is Umbrella''s high-end cosmetics endorsed by the 33-year-old Megan Fox. I saw the video playing Megan Fox using the product to outline and draw pictures on the face while playing sweet music. Immediately afterwards, the picture turned, showing that she was wearing an evening dress walking across the red carpet, looking at the camera in the spotlight and charmingly said: "Beautiful and confident, you deserve it." After finishing speaking, she turned around and left the red carpet again, and the background of the video screen faded to white, and the red and white umbrella logo and appeared. On the street opposite the mall. "Huh~." A man wearing a brown trench coat with neat short hair and a cigarette dangling from his mouth looked at the advertisement on the screen and exhaled smoke and sighed: "Meghan is still such a stunner, if he can be as rich as the boss... Tsk tsk." This man is not someone else, but Lieutenant Hudson Williams of Umbrella''s Zero Fleet. That''s right, Hudson, the Little Soldier at the time, has now risen to the rank of lieutenant and is in charge of three elite companies on the Infinite. Seeing Megan disappeared from the advertising screen, Hudson shook his head, raised his right hand, clamped the cigarette and threw it on the ground, stepped on the cigarette **** with his heel and continued to walk toward the front of the street. Soon, he came to a high-end apartment building and took the elevator to the penthouse suite of the apartment building. Opening the door, Hudson saw the elite Umbrella Marine Corps of more than ten lieutenants including Hicks. Chapter 379： Hozette Enterprise Inside the penthouse suite. Hicks and a group of elite Marines are all wearing winter clothes that are somewhat business-oriented, such as trousers and turtleneck sweaters. The dome cities of all colonies have adopted the seasonal changes in the northern hemisphere of the earth. Therefore, the northern hemisphere in November is winter, and all the Marines also put on winter clothes. The main purpose of the elite marines of this group of lieutenant-level officers came to Sirius IV to serve as backup for the local agents. This is because when local agents investigated a company called Hozette, they found that this company was the actual controller of Sirius IV. For the UNSC Army regiment deployed here, most of its officers, including the regimental commander, received bribes from Hozett''s enterprise to varying degrees. The Hozette company is similar in nature to Umbrella. It is an international arms company, but it also involves many aspects. Of course, other fields are just for the icing on the cake of Hozetts enterprise, and the real money is the sale of arms. It is said that 80% of UNSC''s arms orders are taken by Umbrella, and 70% of the remaining 20 are occupied by this Hozette enterprise. According to various data held by the Umbrella agent and artificial intelligence, Hozette''s roots were Britain during the First World War, and he made his fortune in the Second World War, the Vietnam War and other wars. At the same time, there are also data that show that Hozette also participated in the British anthrax experiment during World War II, so it also has rich bio-military experience. Simply put, Hozette is an arms dealer similar to Umbrella in all aspects, but the scale is several orders of magnitude worse. But compared to other companies and enterprises, Hozette is still a behemoth. According to the intelligence of the agents deployed on Sirius IV, the ambition of this Hozette enterprise is not small, so Umbrella has to pay attention to this competitor who appears to be safe and sound. Sirius IV agents discovered a large number of scientific researchers who belonged to Hozett Enterprise in early October 2019, and they rushed to the Dome City No. 7 of Sirius IV. Moreover, a tin mine not far from City No. 7 was also blocked by those UNSCs who had been bribed to prohibit any unrelated persons from entering and leaving, which attracted the attention of the agents. But because there was no direct evidence, and not in order to stun the snakes, William dispatched the elite marines on the Infinity to secretly deploy to Sirius IV. After all, all the employee files on the Infinite number belong to the A-level within Umbrella, even the level that requires a special application to read. Therefore, with the assistance of Selena, the artificial intelligence, the identities of lieutenant-level elites such as Hudson and Hicks have become the financial elites of Spring Garden Street. (Since Manhattan was devastated by Elizabeth Green, the status of Wall Street has gradually been replaced by the Spring Garden Street in Hafa City.) In order to celebrate Christmas, this group of financial elites came to Sirius IV for vacation in advance, and rented the penthouse suite of the most luxurious apartment in the city center of Dome One. Every day he spends a lot of money on recreation, enters and exits various high-end nightclubs, and confuses the locals with his splendid style. As for their weapons and equipment... Hicks sitting on the sofa in the suite looked at Hudson who had just entered the room and asked, "How is it." "Just met with the person in charge here." Hudson hung the trench coat on the hanger and said while changing his slippers: "Tonight, a group of female agents will act as call girls and take us to their stronghold. Then we can act." Just like the dialogue between Hicks and Hudson, those special agents lent their special equipment to the elite marines. As a near land colony, and a colony with a population of tens of millions, Umbrella will of course focus on "taking care" of Sirius IV. Therefore, the agents on Sirius IV are more "surplus." Every time the company updates equipment, the agents on Sirius IV can always receive new equipment as soon as possible. "Yeah." Hicks nodded lightly and reminded the comrades who were bored in the house, doing sit-ups or push-ups and other training: "Guys, tonight we will change the equipment of the agents and go with them to the blocked mining area to confirm whether this Hozett enterprise research project is an anomaly that the company is worried about." The fourteen Marines stopped their actions and responded to Hicks: "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." "Hey" Hudson sighed heavily and sat down beside Hicks, leaning up on the soft sofa and looking towards the ceiling. ? Seeing that his best friend was a little sluggish, Hicks wondered: "What''s the matter?" "Tell me..." Hudson turned to look at Hicks, patted his hands and spit out: "This time the boss gave us enough funds for action to let us pretend to be the financial elites. This is really... hey!!!" "Is there any problem?" Hicks asked even more puzzled. "Why is it okay?" Hudson suddenly sat upright, looked around all his comrades with discontent, and said with extreme dissatisfaction: "Why can you all spend the company''s money to find those young and beautiful models for the night?? Huh?? Do you know how I spent the past few days? what? In the evening, I watched you go to various hotels with your arms around the models I will return to this broken suite alone. I think that I cant spend the companys money casually after tonight, Mad, Im so stupefied! " "Hahaha!" "I said, it''s your request to go back to the room." "Yes, that''s right, what else did you say,''I have a family~''." "Yes, yes! "Don''t go with you guys, don''t you say these things yourself?" After hearing Hudson''s complaint, a group of people burst into laughter. "Puff..." Hicks, who has always been steady, couldn''t help but chuckle. He raised his left arm and put it on Hudson''s shoulder, pretending to say in an earnest tone: "Man, it''s fine if you tell us what you said, if you let Gina know..." ! Hearing Hicks say Gina, Hudson''s face turned white with a huh. Suddenly shook his head again and again: "Forget it, I have a family, and I can''t let Gina and the children down." "Hahaha!!!" Seeing Hudson''s deflated appearance, a group of comrades in arms laughed mercilessly. Ten years ago, when the beacon incident ended, Gina and Hudson married and had children. Also, because Hudson was transferred to the Zero Fleet, the salary and benefits were very impressive, and the husband and wife received a huge bonus for helping to contain a Keter-class anomaly. So Gina became a housewife and took care of the children wholeheartedly. but After all, Gina is a Russian-born girl, and her temper is more violent, so Hudson has become a well-known strict wife in the Marine Corps. Chapter 380： stronghold Atlantic Time: November 18, 2019, 21:19. Location: The edge of the city of Dome One. This is not as prosperous as the city center, and the apartment buildings located here look more simple, not in the city center, those are all glass, full of high standards of minimalist art. It is equivalent to a residential area with normal income and is not far from the rail train station between the city and the city. on the street. The Marines dressed up as financial elites such as Hicks and Hudson are surrounded by call girls with heavy makeup. Regardless of the strange gazes of other pedestrians on the street, the group of people talked like gibberish after drunk, and all kinds of unbearable silly jokes. quickly. They came to a two-story strip club built on the edge of this community, near an artificial lake, and flashing with dark pink lights. In front of the main entrance of the Strip Club, there were two brawny bald men as security guards. After seeing Hicks and them, they opened the door on their own initiative. After Hicks and the others entered the hotel, the two bald-headed security guards switched the Open sign hanging on the door one by one to show the other side of Close to inform others that they would no longer pick up guests. Inside the hotel. It is still illuminated by dim lights such as red and pink, and there are also a large number of deck sofas, pole dancing platforms, bar counters and DJ tables on the first floor. There are many exposed pole dancers dancing various charming and **** dances on the platform. "Show us your Tits (chest)!! Haha!" "Woohoo~!" The men around the platform, holding up the small banknotes in their hands, said various vulgar words to the girls. "Boom~! Boom!" Under the control of two black DJ brothers, the place is full of explosive bass songs. The whole floor became smoky, with the stomping of alcohol, let the people here let themselves go, watching the coquettish girls release the pressure of a working day. As for the Marines such as Hicks and Hudson, these call girls held hands and walked to the second-floor stairs. There are still two strong men beside the stairs serving as security. On the wall on the left, there is also the words VIP area, idlers stop, at your own risk. Seeing Hicks and others walking upstairs, a man sitting at the bar, drinking tequila, shook his head and laughed at himself: "Tsk tsk, it''s all things that rich people can enjoy, hey." After that, the man frowned again and took a sip of his dragon tongue, as if he was worried about when he would be as cool as the''financial elite''. However, the truth is... There are indeed many single rooms with double beds without headlights on the second floor, but here is not what the self-deprecating man just imagined, only doing some dirty things. On the contrary, this is one of the strongholds of female agents, and it is also an important stronghold for obtaining intelligence through various characters. The brawny security guards, DJ brothers, and pole dancers outside are all non-staff members who have signed confidentiality agreements and employee contracts. Business will continue as usual, and information will not be delayed. The first floor is a cover-up, and the second floor is the replacement equipment of these female agents, as well as the main living area. As soon as they arrived on the second floor, Hicks, Hudson and others changed their previous drunk appearances and suddenly became serious. And those female agents disguised as "call girls" are no longer deliberately courteous faces. I saw a female agent wearing leather trousers and leather clothes and her shawl and long hair dyed bright pink. She walked slowly to Hicks and stretched out her right hand: "Senior agent, Yulia Kaikins has seen the lieutenant colonel." "Hello." Hicks also reached out and shook her hands: "Agent Keskin." "Just call me Yulia." Yulia let go, turned and walked towards a room at the end of the corridor, and said to a group of male marines: "Gentlemen, if you waste a minute more time here, you will waste more money from the boss. Hurry up and familiarize yourself with the mission plan this time." Hearing that, Hicks, Hudson and other Marines followed Yulia without saying much, and walked into the room where it seemed to be a multiplayer Party game. A group of female agents also entered their rooms one after another, took off their extremely exposed clothing, changed their close-fitting combat uniforms, and took out their combat equipment with the Marines. . In the room at the end of the corridor. Yulia opened the holographic projection installed here, showing a satellite map of the four northern hemispheres of Sirius. The seven dome cities are intertwined next to each other and are located on the northern hemisphere of Sirius IV. The image gathering was as early as the sky above the No. 7 Dome City, and marked the tin mine several kilometers away with a red circle. "Gentlemen." Yulia stood in front of a group of men and explained the content of this mission: "Since the tin mine was sealed off with Hozette Enterprise and the UNSC Army, there have been transport convoys traveling between the tin mine and the 7th city every day. According to reliable information, we learned that Hozette Enterprise was temporarily renovating a large laboratory directly below City No. 7. The private troops stationed around the laboratory were all private troops of the Hozette Enterprise. Field agents tried to get inside, but they all almost failed due to exposure. The plan to search for evidence in the laboratory was rejected. " As Yulia said, the holographic image zoomed in again and focused on the sky above the tin mine. "So tonight''s action is to go directly to the tin mine outside of City No. 7 and use new equipment to sneak into it, so as to achieve the purpose of searching for evidence." At the end, Yulia looked at Hicks and asked: "Lieutenant Colonel, do you have anything to add." "Yes." Hicks walked slowly to Yulia''s side and said solemnly to everyone: "Although Sirius IV also has a quantum communication device, the control is in the hands of UNSC, and the company is fighting to prevent us from being alone. At 00:00 on the 19th in Hafa (Atlantic), which is two and a half hours later, the Amber frigate belonging to our Zero Fleet will jump to the back of Sirius III to avoid being caught by Hozette. Companies and UNSC have detected. Then Amber will turn on the optical camouflage function and lurking on the back of Sirius III. If it is confirmed that there is an abnormal phenomenon under this tin mine, then the **** paratroopers, heavy soldiers and extreme squads on board will cooperate with us to seize control of Sirius IV. Does everyone understand? " "Yes, sir." Hudson and others responded in a low voice. "Very good." Hicks lightly nodded and asked Yulia who was beside him: "So Kay... Yulia, where are our individual equipment?" "Hehe." Yulia walked out of the room with a smile, and said to the men with her back: "follow me." Hicks and the others followed Yulia out of the room and came to the corridor. They saw the female agents before them, who had been put on power armor that looked like biochemical armor. At the same time, beside each female agent, there is also a set of the same power armor, which is obviously individual equipment for Hicks and the others. Chapter 381： About to go to the surface "RoguePowerArmor, or RPA for short." Yulia walked slowly to a suit of armor, put her hand to the armor, and explained to the men present: "For agents, especially those of us who go to fight outside the atmosphere when necessary, there is a strong need for airtight, defensive and stealth individual equipment. After several applications by our colonial agents, the boss asked Hive to conduct research on new individual equipment and put it into production on July 1, 2019. And our group of female agents were the first to get this batch of Power A, and the boss also generously gave us more than a dozen sets for replacement. So you gentlemen are here at the right time, just in time to put on these new power armors. " "Hui~" Hearing this, Hudson whistled at the latest set of RPA armor. While looking at the armor up and down, he exclaimed: "The beauty of this thing is as good as the biochemical armor of those Black Ops guys (USS), tusk." As he said, Hudson turned his head to look at Hicks and said, "The equipment of the agents is better than those of our Marines. The Marines still use equipment from ten years ago until now." Hudson complained because the Umbrella Marine Corps equipment came from the "Alien 2" Colonial Marine Corps equipment acquired by William after solving Elizabeth Green. Afterwards, the colonial army''s marine equipment received a comprehensive upgrade of the hive, and also had airtightness and mechanical skeletons. But the Marine Corps is the Umbrellas largest number of troops after all. Only the elite of the Marine Corps, namely Hell Paratroopers and Heavy Armed Forces, are eligible to be equipped with higher-level individual equipment. Although Hudson, Hicks and others have better equipment than Hell''s paratroopers, they still reported an injustice to the Marines. After all, Ma Runsi and others... "Haha." Yulia chuckled softly, and didn''t say much about Hudson''s complaints, but looked at the Rogue armor and continued to explain: "Just as the hive named it, RPA has excellent stealth capabilities, enhanced optical camouflage features, and silent action mode. At the same time, the hydrogen battery and life support system can continue to fight for 10 hours in a vacuum environment. However, because of the budget, RPA does not have an AT energy shield, and there is no expensive T serum, so you marines, there is no need to envy us too much. " "Okay." At this time, Hicks, the highest-ranked player on the scene, waved his hand and ordered everyone: "Let''s talk about jokes and wait until the mission is over. All the Marines will replace RPA and other combat equipment, and then follow the lead of Yulia and other agents to the mine next to City Seven." Hudson and other Marines, as well as special agents including Yulia, raised their hands to salute Hicks: "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." Next, with the assistance of agents, the Marines replaced the RPA power armor. And considering the possibility of fighting in the dome, everyones Gauss firearms use special spike bullets and mufflers to keep their actions as secret as possible. A few minutes later, sixteen elite Marines and sixteen agents were all ready to continue. Turning on the optical camouflage, thirty-two people disappeared in the corridor on the second floor, and under the blessing of the silent mode, even the seemingly heavy RPA power armor did not make any noise during the action. I saw a hidden door on the left wall at the end of the corridor opened, and inside the hidden door was a forty-meter-deep hole directly below the building. When the agents were choosing a stronghold, it was precisely the location of this strip club. As long as they dig through, they can directly enter the train tunnel below the city. Hicks behind the RPA helmet, through the display of the mask screen, you can clearly see the outline of the friendly army, and the thumbnail in the upper left corner also shows the planned route under the hole. "Everyone, open the helmet internal communication and follow me." Yulia''s voice came through the communication, and at the same time the humanoid silhouette marked as Yulia Kaikins on the helmet screen, took the lead in entering the hole and crawling down the track. Upon seeing this, a group of agents and marines followed Yulia, and Hudson did not forget to close the secret door before entering the cave. After everyone passed the hole, they came to the tunnel directly below the strip club. There are two parallel rails here, used for rail trains to go in different directions. "Everyone." Yulia walked slowly to the west and said, "The end of this tunnel leads directly to the junction between No. 6 and No. 7 cities, so... Let''s all run. " As Yulia spoke, she started to run along the rails towards the so-called joint point, and with the blessing of RPA armor, she was extremely fast. Immediately afterwards, a group of female agents followed their boss. The Marine Corps officers such as Hicks and Hudson, of course, were not reconciled to fall behind the ladies and immediately rushed towards the west. "Man..." During the run, Hudson asked Hicks in a puzzled way: "Why do we have to run to the 7th in the first city, can''t we go directly from the 6th to the junction? It saves time." "I said, the boss made you to be promoted to lieutenant is really the most wrong decision." Hicks first teased, explained: "There are so many witnesses who saw us and the''prostitutes'' in City No. 1, not just to give everyone an impression ~ www.novelhall.com~ We can never be in City No. 7, let alone without atmospheric protection. Mine is out. And the company can''t let Hozett Enterprise find out that the company is carrying out investigation activities against it. Otherwise, why do you think Serena gave us the status of a financial elite? " "All right." After hearing Hicks'' explanation, Hudson didn''t say anything anymore. After one hour. The "convergence point" between the 6th and 7th cities. The space here is about dozens of times larger than the ordinary train station, and there are many areas separated, some of which are forbidden by civilians. After all, directly above the junction is the surface of the four planets of Sirius without the protection of the dome. At this time, the easternmost area of ??the junction. The vast majority of people here are the UNSC Army wearing airtight combat equipment, and there are also Hozett private soldiers who are much better equipped than the UNSC Army. The overall painting is mainly dark blue. And the technicians in yellow outer space suits belonging to Hozette. In addition to these people, there are three super large four-wheeled manned engineering vehicles nearly 40 meters long, 30 meters high, and 30 meters wide. I saw this group of Hozette''s private soldiers, protectors and technicians entering the rear compartment of the engineering vehicle, and the engineering slowly drove onto a large lifting platform. The gate on the lifting platform gradually opened. "Hoo-!", because the internal and external pressures are still slightly different, it caused a surging of airflow, but it quickly returned to tranquility. Outside the gate is the surface of Sirius IV, and the lifting platform is also carrying engineering vehicles, gradually rising towards the surface. It''s just that Hozett''s personal soldiers and the UNSC Army who were present did not find that there were already thirty-two "stealth people" who had climbed onto the huge engineering vehicle. Chapter 382： spaceship The surface of the four planets of Sirius. At this time, the surface of the seven dome cities is facing the main star that emits dazzling blue light. If you look to the south, you can vaguely see a planet that also flashes white light, and that planet is the companion star of one of the double stars, a white dwarf star. Seven cities with giant domes are located on this gray, boring, and dead surface. However, on the east side of the urban agglomeration, a manned engineering vehicle with a dark yellow paint and four oversized special tires, which looks like a mining truck, is slowly driving on this lifeless surface. Since the atmosphere of Sirius IV is extremely thin, if you look down from the sky, you will see this giant construction truck crushing everything, defying all obstacles and moving forward silently. The top of the construction truck. Yulia, Hicks, Hudson and others, using optical camouflage and magnetic boots'' RPA armor, stood firmly on the roof of the car. Behind the helmet, Hudson opened his mouth like oh and looked up at the main star emitting a strong blue light. Due to the strong light of the blue dwarf, and the daytime according to the rotation of Sirius IV itself, no "stars" can be seen at all. The Marine Corps officers present, including Hicks, couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, this dazzling blue dwarf star. As for female agents such as Yulia, they have long been commonplace. Soon, the people from Hozette Enterprise, Hicks and others, came to the tin mine that was blocked by UNSC. Not far in front of the engineering vehicle, there was a raised low mountain, and at the foot of the low mountain there was an airtight gate. On both sides of the gate, there are airtight bunker built by UNSC, and 140mm artillery and several large-caliber machine guns are placed above each bunker. Although the firepower of these two bunkers was insufficient, they were definitely more than enough to deter the civilians on the four sides of Sirius. After the engineering vehicle was parked, the rear compartment lowered the hatch to let the Hozette soldiers and technicians sitting inside to get out. Upon seeing this, Hicks ordered through the helmet internal communication: "Well, we can''t act together anymore. In order to avoid being discovered, Yulia and I followed the group of people to sneak into the mine, and the rest stayed behind the construction truck. If there is any abnormality, you can directly seize the control of the engineering vehicle and blow up the airtight door without leaving a living mouth, do you hear it? " "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." "well." As the dialogue ended, Hicks and others climbed down from the roof of the engineering vehicle. Hudson led the remaining Marine Corps and female agents guarding around the engineering vehicle, while Hicks and Yulia followed the soldiers and technicians who had already stepped out of the carriage. When he came to the air-tight gate, the UNSC officer responsible for sealing the place, after monitoring and confirming that the person was from the Hozette Enterprise, opened the side-by-side gate. When the gate was completely opened, dozens of UNSC army came out from the inside and led Hozette''s soldiers and technicians into the mine. When everyone came inside, the gate was slowly closed under the control of UNSC. "Qi-!" At the same time as the gate was closed, this airtight chamber began to pressurize rapidly. After the pressurization was completed, another gate in front of everyone opened. Hicks and Yulia looked forward and saw that the place that was originally a mine tunnel was now made like a laboratory by Hozette. There are a variety of bright lighting equipment, a large number of Hozette technicians wearing chemical protective clothing, as well as the Hozette soldiers and the UNSC Army who are in charge of safety here. In addition, the interior is covered with plastic-like isolation sealing cloth, as if it is preventing certain viruses, bacteria and microorganisms. Hicks, who followed the group of people inside, looked around and said solemnly to Yulia beside him: "It seems that Hozette must have found something." "Yeah." Yulia also responded lightly in the communication. Immediately afterwards, the two continued to follow the people of Hozette Enterprise, and continued toward the depths of the mine tunnel. Within a few minutes, the two of them entered a large disinfection room with the group of people from the Hozette enterprise. The four corners of the disinfection room began to spray with thick white mist, thoroughly disinfecting everyone here, including Hicks and Yulia. And the optical camouflage function installed on the RPA is an enhanced model of the honeycomb, which can be perfectly invisible even in dense fog. But if there are thirty-two people standing here, as long as the people in Hozette''s enterprise are not fools, they will definitely be able to detect the abnormality. After the disinfectant fog lasted for nearly five minutes, the gate that continued to lead to the depths opened. When Hicks and Yulia, the group of Hozett''s people, passed through the disinfection cabin and came to the deepest part of the mine, the expressions of the two people behind the helmets became solemn. I saw that this is an extremely open underground cavity. The upper, lower and surrounding areas of the cavity are assumed to be illuminated by strong light, making this place look like daylight. In the hollow center area is a large vehicle. This vehicle is like a U shaped doughnut that is magnified countless times and falls in the center of the hollow, and it looks like a cosmic-class ship or ship. There are no welding ports on the outer appearance of the spacecraft, and the material used looks a bit...''soft'', like some kind of extremely advanced biotechnology. And obviously, this spacecraft is not human technology, at least not modern human technology. After seeing this spacecraft, Hicks and Yulia were present, believing that there is some kind of creature in the alien spacecraft hidden by Hozette Enterprise. Otherwise, there will be no disinfection chambers and various isolation procedures. While Hicks and Yulia were a little stunned, the Hozette soldiers and the technicians who protected them continued to walk towards the spaceship. "Let''s go and see what''s in it." Hicks said in a low voice, slowing down. "it is good." After that, the two of them still followed each other secretly, approaching the spacecraft parked in the center of the hollow, and entered the spacecraft through the passage built by Hozette. The passages inside the spacecraft were also illuminated by lights installed by Hozette, and the bone-like structure of the spacecraft section by section confirmed that the spacecraft used some advanced biotechnology. After walking in the spaceship for a few minutes, they came to a control room that looked like a spaceship. On the central platform of the control room, there is a driver''s seat that looks like an astronomical telescope, and on the seat is a person wearing some kind of clothing and a helmet hose like an elephant trunk. Even if the person is sitting in the cockpit, it is not difficult to guess that the person is at least two meters tall. It just seems that this man has died some years ago, and there is a gap in its chest, which seems to be opened from the inside out. While Hicks and Yulia used helmet cameras to take photos of everything they saw, they followed Hozett''s personnel onto a large elevator and carried them into the depths of the spacecraft. Chapter 383： City suffers a sudden change "Lying Zefa..." Secretly following Hozette Enterprise and others, through the elevator to the spacecraft''s cockpit, seeing Hicks in front of the situation, he couldn''t hold back and exclaimed in a low voice. I saw that the space on the lower level of the spacecrafts cockpit was extremely spacious, and on this deck, there were countless eggs. And around the egg, there is water mist generated by dampness. And Hicks also learned from the scan results on the helmet screen that the environment here is humid and the temperature is suitable, just like a culture room specially built for those single eggs. But Hicks was not sure whether it was the environment deliberately manipulated by the Hozette enterprise or the original environment of the spacecraft. "Click! Click!" When the elevator touched this deck, the soldiers of the Hozette Enterprise pulled the bolts one after another, as if they were waiting. Upon seeing this. Hicks and Yulia, who were standing behind a group of people, both clenched the Gauss guns in their hands, and were more cautious about the surrounding movements. "Hudson." And Hicks also used internal communications to remind Hudson who was waiting outside: "I confirm that an abnormal creature has been found here, which may be hostile to humans." "Okay, we see, you guys be more careful." Hudson responded in the newsletter. "Ok." At the end of the communication, Hicks and Yulia continued to follow the people of Hozett Enterprise on this deck. When approaching the first egg, the people in Hozette Enterprise stopped. Immediately afterwards, all the technicians took off the equipment bag behind them, took out various parts from the bag, and started to assemble some kind of equipment in groups of four. After half a minute. All the technicians put together a storage container with large glass plates, the size of which is just enough to hold a whole egg. Then the technicians in a group of four approached the eggs slowly carrying the storage container, and then quickly put them on the cover. It seems that these eggs have also noticed the approach of living creatures. After being covered by the container, the top of the egg slowly opened a four-petal gap. Hicks behind the helmet, manipulating the screen to zoom in on the nearest container, saw a creature slowly moving under the gap at the top of the egg. "hiss!" Suddenly, a creature suddenly rushed out of the gap and rushed towards the technician closest to it. "Bang~!" With a crisp sound, the creature slammed into the glass of the container, and finally found that it had been trapped in the container. At this time, Hicks also saw clearly what the creature looked like. It is a slender body with fingers on both sides, milky white, and a slender tail, which looks like a scorpion. "What''s this?" Yulia couldn''t help feeling a bit cold after seeing this scorpion-like creature. "I want to know too." Hicks replied quietly and analyzed: "However, this group of people are fully prepared, indicating that these''scorpions'' must have done wounding incidents before, and these''scorpions'' also have some research value, otherwise Hozette would not spend a lot of money to block this place." "Biological weapons?" Yulia guessed. "Maybe, but in any case, what we have found is enough reason to prove that Hozette is not innocent." Hicks said. "That''s right, when the Amber arrives, the control of Sirius IV will change, and the secrets of these creatures will be understood at that time." Yulia agreed. "Haha, indeed." Hicks said with a chuckle. That''s right, even though there is only the strength of a heavy frigate, the two of them have full confidence in taking control of the entire colonial satellite. After all, the **** paratroopers who came to support were all the elite of the wild tooth sharks, and their individual equipment also crushed UNSC and Hozette Enterprise. Not to mention that in the support troops that came, there were also B-042 Robert, the Spartan Primarch, and the Spartan Phase II squad led by him. It is more than enough to take over a colony with a population of 12 million. After all the scorpions in the storage containers broke out, every four technicians lifted the containers and returned to the elevator with the soldiers protecting them. Hicks and Yulia also secretly followed the group back to the elevator. Next, a crowd of people marched toward the surface the same way. Get out of the spacecraft, enter the disinfection room, pass through the long and narrow mine tunnel, and arrive at the decompression chamber in front of the airtight gate. stress reliever. When the airtight gate was opened, the people from Hozette Enterprise returned to the construction vehicle, while Yulia and Hicks also returned to the roof of the construction vehicle. Then the engineering vehicle started and drove towards the junction of No. 7 and No. 6. "Hicks." On the roof of the car, Hudson, standing beside Hicks, asked: "Now that we have discovered this dangerous creature in the possession of Hozette Enterprise, what should we do next?" "It''s 23:14, and it''s 46 minutes before the Amber jumps to Sirius III. Once the Amber arrives in the Sirius galaxy, we will get in touch with them and capture Sirius IV directly." Hicks said in a deep voice. "Simple and rude? But I like it, haha." Hudson said, elbow Hicks. "Hehe." Yulia smiled from the side as well: "As the boss said at the beginning, with absolute force to crush, there is no need for the enemy to negotiate and talk, just ping A directly." "indeed." "Yes!" The Marine Corps officers and agents nearby are all eager to try the battle in the near future. Soon, the engineering truck carried people from the two companies and returned to the facilities below between the cities No. 7 and No. 6 through the elevator at the junction. Then Hicks and the others left the engineering vehicle and the area that can directly lead to the surface, but when they did not have time to leave the junction... "Beep! Beep!" At the top of the passage where they were, a flashing yellow warning light suddenly lit up, as well as a harsh alarm. Then began to play the emergency notification repeatedly: "State of emergency, state of emergency, cities 6 and 7 are about to implement blockade measures. Residents in other areas, please do not go to cities 6 and 7. All residents in cities 6 and 7, please return home as soon as possible, lock the doors and windows, and do not leave your home no matter what happens. State of emergency, tight..." ? ! Seeing and hearing that there was an emergency, Hicks and others were puzzled at first, but quickly reacted. This must be the laboratory built by Hozette Enterprise under the No. 7 city. Over the past month, research on that scorpion-like creature has undergone major uncontrollable changes. "Hey!" Thinking of these, Hudson said with a wry expression: "Without Umbrella''s strength, I still want to do Umbrella''s thing, looking for a special death! It also hurts innocent people!" "Lieutenant Colonel, what should we do?" Yulia asked. "What to do?" Hicks turned around and walked towards City No. 7, and whispered: "Now the road to the direction of the stronghold is blocked, so of course it is to go to the laboratory now and record the evidence of the evil pens like Hozette. follow me. " "Yes! Lieutenant Colonel!" Chapter 384： Xenomorph A few minutes ago. The junction between the 6th and 7th cities. civilian rail train station. On the platforms on both sides of the track, men and women in suits and leather shoes seem to have just finished working overtime and are preparing to return to their homes in the sixth city. There are also young men and women wearing loose, fat and hip-hop costumes. They just got on the platform in the car and seem to be preparing to "explore" the newly built dome city on the 7th. The UNSC army stationed here is obviously several times more than other stations, and several private soldiers from the Hozette enterprise are also here. "Huh!" At this moment, the tunnel that was able to return to City No. 6 suddenly lowered an isolation gate, making it impossible for the two trains parked at the platform to move. "WTF?!" "what happened?" People who saw such a situation, especially those who wanted to go to City No. 6, looked at the isolation gate and became confused. "Hey!" There was even a man in a suit with a grumpy temper. He walked quickly to the front of a UNSC army and asked extremely unhappy: "Guys, can you explain it? Huh?!" "I''m sorry, no comment." The headed corporal replied coldly. Of course, this corporal really didn''t know what happened. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Suddenly, a scream came from the platform on the east side, which also attracted the attention of everyone present. I saw a young woman covered in blood, dressed as a waiter, rushing from the stairs to the platform. The woman hurried to the front of a UNSC army, hurriedly pointed to the stairs behind her, and exclaimed: "Help! Help! There are monsters in the city! All monsters!!" Monster? When people were confused and questioned whether what the woman said was credible... "hiss!!" (xN) There was an extremely screaming cry from the stairs, accompanied by a large number of black monsters. These monsters are completely dark, with bones that seem to grow outside, slender, smooth and eyeless heads, sharp bone spurs at the tips of their tails, and more developed limbs similar to humans. If William were here, he would be able to recognize these so-called "monsters" at a glance. They are the aliens from the sci-fi horror movie milestone "Alien". Of course, the title of "Alien" is Alien, literally translated as Alien, and the name of this species is also in "Alien 2", officially named Xenomorph Alien. . I saw a large number of aliens pouring into the east platform, moving extremely fast, and starting to attack everyone. "Puff! Puff!" The sharp tail tip and sharp claws directly pierced and tore the flesh of civilians who hadn''t slowed down. "Ahhh!!" "My God! My God!!" "Run! Run!" ''S appearance immediately caused the civilians on the platforms on both sides to scream and flee for their lives. "hiss!!" (xN) "Puff! Puff!" However, on the platform stairs on the west side, a large number of aliens also emerged, and they began to slaughter these unarmed civilians frantically. "Fire! Fire!" "Flap! Flap!" And the private soldiers stationed in this kind of UNSC army, as well as the Hozette enterprise, also took up their guns and fired at these aliens. The UNSC Army uses pulse firearms produced by Umbrella. Its shellless blaster explodes at the moment of hitting, which also blows up these ferocious aliens. but "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hey..." But after these aliens were hit or crushed, their bursting bodies sprayed out their unique green blood, and the blood was sprinkled on the ground indiscriminately, on the bodies of nearby civilians and soldiers. I saw that the blood-soaked place began to corrode rapidly, and ordinary civilians sticked to their clothes, and they died completely after supporting them within a few seconds. The soldiers equipped with mechanical bones and armor only persisted for a few more seconds, but they also died due to the corrosion of strong acid and blood. What is even more worrying is that some civilians have strong acid blood on their faces, and the fate can be imagined. In less than half a minute, a site capable of accommodating thousands of people, and in the end only the corporal just now and a few UNSC troops remained. "Sir! Where is the support?!" "Corporal! We can''t hold it anymore!" "Papa! Papa!" The only remaining UNSCs retreated to the corner, in a semi-circular formation, madly pouring out the M41A ammunition in their hands. "Crack! Click!" But soon, the only remaining UNSCs ran out of ammunition. "Hiss!" "what!!" "Puff!" The aliens swarmed up, and immediately swallowed the group of UNSCs. What is even more unexpected is that this group of UNSCs were not killed by the aliens, but they were knocked out and dragged away. The other aliens also started to check on the platforms on both sides, and found that there were no humans completely dead, they were also dragged away from this group of humans. As for human corpses that have completely died, there is no "waste" by the aliens. They crawled around the corpse one after another, opened their mouths, popped out the "mouth-in-mouth" inside, and began to eat the human corpses, as if they were replenishing themselves with nourishment. Immediately afterwards, the aliens seemed to be satisfied and drunk, and another batch of aliens was separated and the corpses that had not been eaten cleaned were also dragged away. The aliens who stayed at the site came to the isolation gate... "Hiss!" "Hiss!!" They grinned and howled in low voice, as if they were discussing something. "Ha!" (xN) "Roar...Roar..." Several aliens suddenly attacked, dismembering a weak alien, regardless of the wailing of that weak alien. Soon, the weak alien was completely dismembered, and the other aliens also picked up this weak alien meat and directly hit the isolation gateHey...! Hey...! " The green blood flowing out of the meat instantly corroded the seemingly indestructible isolation gate, but the blood could not cause any harm to the aliens. After all, this is the blood flowing in their bodies, how could it hurt themselves. In just two minutes, the aliens used their companion''s limbs and flesh to dissolve the isolation gate into a gap of about four meters in diameter. "Hiss!!" Accompanied by the howling of a larger alien, all the aliens passed through the gap and began to rush towards the No. 6 city not far away. Then, a large number of aliens gushed out through the stairs on both sides of the platform, following the steps of their companions, preparing to "capture" City No. 6 in one fell swoop. The picture goes through the stairs to the security checkpoint on the upper floor of the site, which is also occupied by aliens. On the floor tiles there is only human blood and a few cavities that have been corroded, but there are no corpses. The screen moves up and comes to the surface. "Flap! Pop!" "Ah...! Help...!" Sparse gunshots can be faintly heard in the city, as well as a large number of citizens calling for help. The picture is pulled up again, and it becomes the top of the dome, overlooking the entire No. 7 city from the air. found that the city at this time had completely reduced to a war zone, with gunpowder and fire everywhere. Chapter 385： First encounter "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! In the channel of the junction. Thirty-two people, including Hicks, Hudson, and Yulia, decided to go to the laboratory of Hozette Enterprise under City No. 7 after hearing the harsh alarm and repeated emergency notifications. The pedestrian still turned on the optical camouflage function and ran towards the civilian rail train station. On the way forward, the crowd did not find any soldiers from the UNSC Army or Hozett Enterprise. "Flap! Flap!" "what" I heard gunshots and screams from a distance. Hearing such a movement, a group of people immediately noticed that this sudden incident may be much more serious than they thought. Hicks behind the helmet, glanced at the thumbnail in the upper left corner, and followed the planned route to the station. But soon, a large number of yellow cursors flashed on the thumbnail, which means that there are a large number of people or things in the site ahead. "Stop." Seeing this, Hicks immediately stopped the running team. And here is a dedicated passage for employees. You only need to pass through the front left corner to directly reach the platform on the east side of the site. "Walk forward, there may be abnormal creatures ahead." "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." After hearing Hicks'' order, everyone slowed down, relying on the stealth strength of the RPA power armor, and came to the passage through the corner almost silently. ! ! ! Only after seeing the scene on the site, everyone was shocked. At this moment, they just saw a group of aliens surrounding the isolation gate, yelling at each other as if discussing countermeasures, and then dismembered a smaller alien. What surprised Hicks and the others was that this group of aliens actually used the corpses and blood of their companions to corrode the isolation gate through a gap. "Fuck..." Hudson, who was squatting down beside Hicks, couldn''t help but whispered on the internal communication of the helmet after seeing such a scene, sighing: "This group of creatures that look like beasts still knows how to work in a team?" "A cruel teamwork." Hicks said solemnly: "Their blood is still acidic and extremely corrosive. Even gates made of this compound alloy can corrode easily." "hiss!!" While a group of people was observing the group of aliens in secret, dozens of aliens spewed out from the stairs on both sides of the platform, rushing toward the gap in the isolation gate. Because Hicks and others were still in the passage, coupled with the excellent stealth of the RPA power armor, this was not discovered by this group of "mission-carrying" aliens. Soon, most of the dozens of aliens that appeared later passed the gap, but they still left two aliens waiting here, as if they were preventing survivors from escaping to City No. 6 through this gap. "Lieutenant Colonel." Yulia looked at the two aliens standing in front of the gate and asked Hicks: "What should I do? Are you going to kill these two aliens?" "Wait." Hicks whispered: "These anomalous creatures seem to have advanced intelligence. I want to know if they can find us with optical camouflage." With that, Hicks ordered Hudson: "Hudson, you go out first, and be careful not to make any noise." "Ah...Why me?" Hudson complained slightly. "Don''t talk nonsense, go," Hicks said. "Hey... alright." Hudson didn''t complain anymore, but stood up, clenched the Gauss rifle in his hand, and slowly left the passage to the platform on the east side. "Hi!!!" Beautiful novel When Hudson came to the center of the platform, the two aliens immediately howled at Hudson and prepared to attack him. "Grass! These beasts can see!" After seeing the alien launching an attack, everyone including Hudson pulled the trigger to pour the two special spike bullets. "Puff puff!" "Papa! Papa!" Coupled with a special suppressor, the Gaussian gun fired with extremely low noise, immediately exploding the two alien shapes. "Hey...!" The sprayed green strong acid blood began to corrode the surrounding railroad tracks and the ground. "Hui~" Hudson walked slowly along the edge of the platform, looked at the smoky rails and the ground, whistled and sighed: "The bodies of these beasts are so fragile, they collapse in one hit." "..." Hicks also came to Hudson''s side, looked at the two alien bodies, and guessed: "I feel that their body structure seems to be self-destructive when they are injured to a certain degree, spraying the strong acid blood in their body to kill them one-sidedly." "It feels like they are perfect killing machines." Yulia interjected. "Moreover, their perception ability is also very strong. Even the most advanced optical camouflage function can be discovered by them once they get close." Hicks said in a deep voice. "Okay buddy." Hudson replaced a new magazine and said to Hicks: "The work of analyzing these biological characteristics is left to the nerds (researchers) in the company. I think it''s time for us to move on." "Hudson is right." Hicks nodded lightly, led everyone to the stairs, and ordered: "According to the information, the underground laboratory was built directly under the Hozette Enterprise Building in City 7. Since there is no information about the underground passage of the other party, we have to go to the Hozette Building on the surface. But if we find that there are surviving citizens on the way forward, the task will be changed to protect the lives of citizens as the priority, and we will wait for the arrival of the Amber. Did you hear it all? " "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel!" "Very good, let''s go!" Following orders and responses, thirty-two people walked quickly through the stairs to the security checkpoint on the upper floor of the site. And the movement when they ran, also let the few aliens who stayed behind at the security checkpoint found out, and then... "Puff! Puff!" "hiss!!" "Papa! Papa!" Immediately afterwards, everyone stood in fan-shaped positions and began to shoot accurately towards the aliens who were guarding here. Thirty-two people are all lieutenant-level officers and agents with rich experience. Coupled with the shooting calibration of the RPA power armor, only one round of salvo will solve the few aliens left here. However, everyone under the helmet looked more solemn, because after this battle, they also found that these aliens are extremely agile and agile If you encounter dozens or hundreds of''alien army'' '', then they are so elite at Umbrella, they can''t withstand the impact of the alien at all. "Keep going, the task is changed to find the surviving citizens and contact the UNSC who stayed here." "Yes." After hearing Hicks'' order, the group still moved to the surface without hesitation, and Hicks also cancelled the mission to the Hozette underground laboratory. After all, the underground laboratory must be the central location of this incident, and the number of aliens there cannot be estimated. Sending them to investigate is undoubtedly an act of death. Therefore, it is better to save the citizens as much as possible, wait for the arrival of the Amber, and then contact Umbrella''s fleet through the Amber, requesting more support from the troops. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 388 First Clash), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 386： Converge with UNSC "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! The surface of No. 7 city. Go to the entrance of the underground station. Hicks led the officers and female agents of the landing team through the escalator that had stopped working and came to the city street at the entrance of the site. Hundreds of meters above the sky, there was a Pelican with UNSC Army paint hovering and using the cannon under the nose to attack the ground. "Om-! Om-!" In addition, the two Um-Vtol-18 tilt-rotor helicopters, which look like V-22 Ospreys and are also painted by the UNSC Army, skip over city buildings at low altitude. The Um-Vtol-18 twin-rotor transport helicopter is a multi-purpose transport helicopter developed by Umbrella in 2018 for UNSC. Codenamed Cormorant. This model is based on an improved version of the V-22 Osprey twin-rotor helicopter under the Boeing Company acquired by Umbrella. The overall appearance of the Um-Vtol-18 cormorant is not much different from that of the V-22 Osprey, but the hydrogen engine is replaced, which greatly reduces the chance of failure. Cormorants are used by UNSC in the atmosphere, or in the dome cities of various colonies, to perform various tasks such as rapid troop movement and high-altitude security. "Da Da Da! Da!" I saw a cormorant flying at a slower speed, and the machine gunner sitting at the rear of the cabin was strafing the street on the north side of Hicks and others. Upon seeing this, Hicks asked Yulia: "Yulia, you should know the UNSC communication channel stationed here." "I know." Yulia replied. "Very well, tell me, I am going to talk to the UNSC stationed here." Hicks said. "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." Later, Yulia shared the UNSC Army communication channel on Hicks'' helmet screen. Immediately afterwards. "All UNSC troops stationed in City No. 7 please pay attention." Hicks used communications to solemnly said: "I am Lieutenant Colonel Dawn under Umbrella, and I hope to receive intelligence support to inform us of the current situation of City No. 7, so that we can provide support." "Umbrella?" Soon, the communication came and replied: "I am the UNSC Sirius Fourth Garrison, the company commander of the third battalion and three company Lieutenant Amand, I don''t know how you appeared in..." "Don''t talk about the useless ones." When the other party wanted to ask, Hicks immediately cut off the other party''s words and said in a deep voice: "Now Sirius IV is being attacked by anomalous creatures. We need useful information to support you." "..." Armand at the other end of the communication was silent for a moment, and then replied: "Okay. These creatures suddenly emerged from the Hozette Building in the city center half an hour ago, and then they attacked from the sewers, underground passages, and any underground-related passages at the same time. Especially our camp is very heavy, it seems to have received their key care. Fortunately, we have eliminated the bugs in the camp only after we lost nearly half of our brothers. But the situation of the citizens is not optimistic. We can only reinforce and block the passage below the camp, and use the camp''s automatic weapons to defend, and then send air vehicles to search for survivors and pick them up to our camp. What makes us more headache is that we have not been able to contact the team leader yet, hey! " ? Hearing this, Hicks wondered: "Can these beasts still cut off communication?" "That''s not the case." Armand explained: "I think it was the head of the team who unilaterally cut off the connection with us, let us fend for ourselves for three consecutive times, go to the **** of Tamade!" Hearing Armand''s explanation, Hicks also knew that the head of the group must have decided to abandon City No. 7 with the Hozette Enterprise. 020 Novel Network And the head of the group and Hozett Enterprise should be thinking of using some excuse to cover up the truth of this incident. After all, according to this kind of alien offensive, it only takes a few short hours, and nearly a million citizens in the 7th city and even the 6th city will all die. Of course, all the people in the 6th and 7th cities are dead, so the witnesses will disappear completely. Although I don''t know if this Lieutenant Armand colluded with Hozette Enterprise, based on the current situation, even if there had been collusion, the Lieutenant Armand hated the gang of embarrassed bastards. "Okay." After thinking about it quickly, Hicks responded immediately: "We will rush to your camp now." "Do we need to send a cormorant to meet you?" Armand asked. "No, you just need to defend the camp and save the citizens as much as possible." "it is good." End the conversation. Hicks used the thumbnails on the helmet screen to plan a route to the UNSC company camp, which is only three intersections away from the suburbs. Then Hicks glanced at the time in the lower left corner of the screen. 23:45. It is estimated that only fifteen minutes will be left for the arrival of the Amber. "Everyone." At this time, Hicks ordered Hudson, Yulia and others: "Go, cooperate with UNSC to hold on to their camp and protect the surviving citizens." "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel!" Next, the group of people removed the effect of the optical camouflage and rushed to the UNSC company camp at the fastest running speed that the RPA power armor could reach. During the period, the group also encountered alien attacks. Fortunately, the speed of these animals is fast, but the running speed of the RPA armor is not slow, and Hicks and other elites also use their guns to counterattack. In just half a minute, the group arrived not far from the UNSC camp. The UNSC company camp was built on the outskirts of City No. 7, with a square pattern and a ten-meter-high wall. There is an automatic defensive machine gun every few meters on the wall, and the four corners of the wall also have Gauss rotating defensive guns. And because City No. 7 has just been built two years ago, the suburbs are still relatively empty and desolate, which also allows the automatic defense weapons around the camp to be used to their best. I saw a large number of alien bodies around the wall, but no living aliens attacked the camp. It seems that Alien also knows that it is not wise to rely on the body to fight these defensive weapons, so he did not continue to attack the camp, and instead attacked the unarmed ordinary citizens first. "Lieutenant, we are about to arrive at the camp, please temporarily shut down your defense system." Hicks communicated. "No problem." Armand responded. Seeing that the defensive weapons were shut down Hicks hurriedly led the crowd to the front gate of the camp. After Hicks and others passed the split gate, the defensive weapons on the wall were opened again to prevent alien attacks. Camp area. Hundreds of panicked and confused citizens crowded in this small company camp. Only a few UNSC troops patrolled the camp. It seems that most of the UNSC troops are in the city, performing operations to rescue citizens. And a UNSC officer wearing a black barret was walking quickly towards Hicks and the others. It seemed that this officer was Lieutenant Armand on the communication just now. {Everyone, take a day off tomorrow, after all, 6,000 words a day, plus class, the body is a little bit too much. Thank you for your support such as recommended tickets, monthly passes, subscriptions, and rewards~! } In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 389 merges with UNSC), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 387： Amber "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Hello there!" Armand walked to Hicks and the others, stretched out his right hand and said: "I am Lieutenant Armand, I don''t know which of you is..." Hicks also stepped forward at the right time, stretched out his hand to shake Armand and said: "Hello, I am Lieutenant Colonel Dawn." "Haha." At this moment, Armand shook his head with a wry smile, let go, and asked: "Lieutenant Colonel, what I want to know is... Since you Umbrella appeared on Sirius IV, does this mean that we will be supported by your fleet? Anyway, I don''t expect to be able to come to support UNSC. " "Hehe, of course." As he said, Hicks also looked at his left wrist, pretending to look at his watch, and chuckled softly: "In five minutes, we will be able to communicate with the large forces." "Five minutes?" Armand was taken aback. The universe of the Sirius Double Galaxy. Because the host star''s light is too dazzling, it is extremely difficult to observe the stars of other star systems in the nearby universe. However, the four terrestrial planets orbiting the binary stars highlight their respective positions because of the brilliance. The third terrestrial planet orbiting, Sirius III has a sun-back side. Huh---! In the shadow, a faint blue transition channel exit suddenly appeared on the back of Sirius III. Immediately afterwards, a heavy-duty frigate painted in dark, slowly sailed out of the transition channel. On both sides of the abdomen of the frigate, there are red and white umbrella logos and white (Amber). This frigate is the Amber that is responsible for coming to support Hicks and others. After the Amber completely drove out of the transition channel, the transition channel was slowly closed, and the Amber also turned on the optical camouflage function, making it perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment. Inside the bridge. A female captain in a dark gray fleet uniform with the rank of lieutenant and short female hair was sitting in the captain''s seat in the middle of the bridge. Although the captain is a female and still very young, her determined face and strong military temperament show that she is not a vase. The name tag on the left chest is engraved with the words''Miranda Cutter''. Yes, this Miranda Carter is the daughter of Captain James Carter, the flagship of the First Fleet. James Carter was a legendary captain given away by William when he opened the gift package, but the legendary captain was about to reach his sixtieth birthday from the moment he was called out. If there is no fruit of life, the legendary captain will really become a legend in a few years. Therefore, the original system as compensation allowed Miranda, who was only ten years old, to be summoned and implanted as the daughter of James Carter. The original name of Miranda Carter should be Miranda Keys. The resolute, aggressive, and adventurous female captain who first appeared in the game "Halo 2". And Miranda is the daughter of Jacob Keys and Halsey in the world of Halo... Xiao Fei e-book It can be imagined that after William met Miranda as an adult for the first time, it took William for a long time to completely ignore the fact that she was the daughter of Halsey and let her serve as a ship. The captain of the heavy frigate also specifically named this warship the "Amber". . I saw Miranda sitting in the captain''s position, looking at the holographic screen on her left hand, and commanding the crew in the bridge: "The communications officer, I am going to contact Lieutenant Colonel Dawn and ask him if he has obtained evidence of the secret research anomaly by Hozett Enterprise. If so, the helmsman is ready to jump again and take us directly to the low-Earth orbit of the Sirius IV dome city area. Others monitor the movement of Sirius IV. " "Yes, Captain!" After hearing Miranda''s order, a group of crew members responded together and began to execute her order. Immediately afterwards, Miranda looked directly in front of her. Robert, who was wearing PIA armor but not wearing a helmet, was standing behind the porthole at the end of the bridge, staring blankly at the scenery of the universe outside the window. In addition to this powerful Spartan, a female artificial intelligence equipped with a prosthetic body is also standing beside Robert. This artificial intelligence, like most of her companions, has a beautiful face, as well as a bumpy figure. And the prosthetic body was specially customized according to her requirements. The ears were as long as the elves in "Lord of the Rings", and the hair was silvery white. Fortunately, the artificial intelligences dress is an ordinary Umbrellas military uniform, and the nameplate on the left chest is also engraved with "Yvraine" Originally, only the captain of the first phase of Spartan was eligible for the assistance of artificial intelligence, but both Robert and Colacs became the original Spartan, so they are naturally qualified to be assisted by artificial intelligence. However, the stiff original Spartan of Colacs chose to reject it, but Robert gladly accepted it and chose this very individual Evelene as his assistant. "Evelene." Miranda looked at Evelene and whispered, "I will give you the control of the Sirius IV system." Hearing this, Evelyn turned around and nodded to Miranda: "Yes, Captain." "Yeah." Miranda said to Robert again: "Sir, I will ask you and your Spartans to lead the combat troops and land in Sirius IV for street fighting." Roberto still turned his back to Miranda, and responded without a trace of emotion: "Don''t worry." "Captain!" At this moment, the communications officer sitting on the left side of the bridge turned to look at Miranda and said loudly: "We succeeded in getting in touch with the lieutenant colonel! But the lieutenant colonel said that the dome city of Sirius IV has been attacked by a large number of anomalous creatures and needs to notify the support of the entire zero fleet. "The support of the entire Zero Fleet?!" Miranda was surprised when she heard the report from the communications officer. After all, as a veteran A-level employee, Hicks is still a lieutenant colonel. Once Hicks says he needs the support of the entire fleet, it means that the situation on Sirius IV is not optimistic. Although it was the first time that Miranda went on a mission alone, Miranda immediately calmed down, immediately thought about a good countermeasure, and ordered everyone: "Immediately proceed to the jump to go directly to the low-Earth orbit of Sirius IV. Once out of the transition space, Evelyn immediately seized the low-Earth orbit defense system of Sirius IV to avoid the counterattack of Hozette Enterprise. At the same time as you seize the defense system, Evelyn, you have to seize control of Sirius IV, and use the quantum communication device installed on Sirius IV to contact the Zero Fleet in the solar system for support. " "Yes, Captain!" Following Miranda''s order, the front end outside the porthole opened the transition space channel again, and the Amber also entered the dark blue channel. After the Amber completely entered the passage, Miranda looked at Robert and said, "Sir, it''s time for you to play." "it is good." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 390 Amber), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 388： "Chapter" "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Inside the hangar of Amber. As the hangar of a frigate, it is much smaller than the hangar of an aircraft carrier, let alone a giant like the Infinite Class. The sparrow is small, but it has all five internal organs. There are still a considerable number of carrier-based aircraft such as the Pelican, B-65 dagger, and Viking fighter in the hangar. At this time, two hundred and forty **** paratroopers with mad tooth shark paint were in the middle of the hangar with the ground crew to check their equipment for the last time. When everything is ready, in accordance with the order of their respective classes and companies, board the eight Pelicans one by one. The ground crews also wore helmets one after another, and the entire hangar began to decompress quickly. After the decompression was completed, the current wild tooth sharks only waited for the Amber to drive out of the jump space, the air valve of the hangar opened, and the Pelican began to support Hicks and others on Sirius IV. As for the extreme team led by Robert, there are 64 CMC heavy soldiers who requisitioned the airborne preparation module of the Hell paratroopers. After all, the number of the Pelican is limited, coupled with the PIA and CMC power armor, the performance is better than the individual equipment of the Hell Paratrooper, and it can be exposed to the surface of the planet without an atmosphere for a long time. Therefore, Robert will lead the extreme squad and heavy soldiers, using the airborne warehouse to advance to the junction between the 6th and 7th cities. Airborne in the warehouse. Robert, who had already put on his helmet, quietly watched outside the cabin and waited for the signal through the small porthole of the airborne cabin. A few seconds later. "Robert." Evelene''s voice came from the communication: "The Amber has sailed out of the transition space and is ready for airborne." "Okay." Robert lightly nodded, and used the communication command to say: "All ground troops follow my instructions. The Extreme Squad and the Heavy Armed Forces took the lead in airborne. After we occupy the junction, the Wild Shark will land on the Pelican again. Understand? " "Sir! Yes, sir!" "Very good! Action!" Following Robert''s instructions and the army''s response, the airborne cabin where Robert was riding trembled and began to slide down quickly. The scene outside the porthole was the airborne slide of the Amber first, and after rushing out of the slide, the sky over Sirius Four was flooded with blue sunlight. The sixty-nine airborne cabins swiftly moved away from the abdomen of the HMS Amber and rushed towards the dome city group dozens of kilometers below. Due to the extremely thin atmosphere, the airborne tank descended extremely fast, and there was no burning around. Soon, when the airborne tank was only a few kilometers away from the surface, the bottom of the airborne tank began to spray reverse deceleration flames. The airborne warehouse suddenly slowed down a lot, and successfully landed on the surface of Sirius IV. Click-! The door of the airborne cabin was bounced silently, and Robert who was sitting inside also jumped out and stood on the surface of the four planets of Sirius. Robert raised his head and looked forward, and he saw the edges of the domes of cities No. 6 and No. 7 on the left and right sides, and the front was the junction between the two cities. It was also at the time that Hicks and others followed the engineering vehicle owned by Hozette Enterprise to the junction of the tin mine. Confirming that the landing location was correct, Robert turned around and took out from the airborne cabin, an automatic shotgun with a huge drum, and an unactivated long sword. This shotgun is a blaster shotgun that uses a blaster. It has a caliber of 25mm and a drum capacity of 36 shotguns. The long sword is an energy sword that has not been activated. It uses a high-strength focused energy field, which is more stable than the particle beam sword and has more destructive power. Robert attached the long sword to the back of the PIA armor, and took out four drums from the airborne bin, two attached to the outer thighs and two attached to the back waist. "Sir." At this time, other members of the Extreme Team, as well as sixty-four CMC heavy soldiers, also gathered next to Robert. Love my novel network "follow me." "Yes, sir." Afterwards, Robert led the crowd to the elevator gate at the junction, looked at the gate that was still tightly closed, and said through the communication: "Evelene, open the external valve at the junction of No. 6 and No. 7." "Yes, please wait... OK." As soon as Evelene''s words fell, the split gates in front of Robert and the others slowly opened. "call-!" It was just that when the gate opened a gap, the internal air flow suddenly rushed to the surface, and it seemed that the space below was not decompressed. However, instead of the oxygen gushing out, it is various types of UNSC or Hozett''s standard weapons, helmets and armor fragments. But the strange thing is that there are no corpses. Upon seeing this, Robert and the others moved away from the gate temporarily. They returned to the edge of the gate after the gate was completely opened and the internal gas was completely evacuated. Look down. I saw that the area where construction vehicles were parked was all messed up, with dried human blood stains on the ground, and a large number of potholes similar to those corroded by some kind of strong acid. It seems that the soldiers of the UNSC Army and the Hozette Enterprise fought a melee with anomalous creatures, and as a result, the human side was slaughtered. And all construction vehicles, large lifting platforms, and regional control rooms were also destroyed because of this melee. This is also the reason why the internal pressure could not be reduced normally when the gate was opened just now. "Attention everyone." At this time, Robert, looking at the area below, ordered all the combat personnel in the communication: "According to the video data sent back by Lieutenant Colonel Dawn, the anomalous creature this time possesses a high degree of intelligence, knows how to fight in groups, is very good at secretly raiding, and its blood is extremely corrosive. So I turned on motion detection, pulse scanning, and night vision systems, and avoided close combat with these creatures as much as possible. Well, the Crazytooth Shark Company can make a landing, and the Extreme Squad and the heavy soldiers will follow me to support Colonel Dawn. " "Yes, sir." "let''s go." As Robert said, he jumped into the area below, and the rest jumped with him. Coming to the interior, everyone hurried to the small decompression chamber leading to the interior area. Without Robert''s special reminder, Evelyne, who paid attention to their situation throughout the whole process, helped them open the gas valve of the decompression chamber. Next, with the assistance of Evelyne''s remote, Robert and the others quickly passed through various areas and arrived at the previous civilian site. But Robert and the others are not as lucky as Hicks and others, they only need to face the two aliens who stay here. I saw that entrenched on the station platform, and on the railroad tracks between the platform, is the alien army that is constantly pouring towards the sixth city. "hiss?" The aliens who were running madly were taken aback for a moment. Obviously, they did not expect that at this moment there would be a group of humans. "..." And Robert and the others did not expect them to collide with Alien by chance. "hiss!!!" "Fire!" The battle is on the verge. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 391 "Chapter") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 389： Enter the dome "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! When Robert and the others collided with the alien army, Robert immediately ordered to fire, and he led the extreme team to the east platform first. After all, a group of people are still crowded in the corner passage. If they don''t come to the open platform as soon as possible, then their firepower will not be able to give full play to their advantages. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" I saw Robert rushing to the forefront, holding a large-caliber blasting shotgun in his right hand, and attacking the alien that he could see indiscriminately. "Puff! Puff!" After the shotgun hit the alien closest to Robert, before it exploded, these aliens were shot through directly because of the 25mm large-caliber shotgun. "Boom! Boom!" Immediately after the shotgun penetrated an alien, it exploded at an angle of 75 to the front, shooting out densely packed miniature steel grit and steel balls. "Puff! Puff!" The nearby aliens were suddenly swept over a large area, but because the alien blood was strong acid, these steel **** and steel grit could not continue to penetrate, but it also gave the alien group a short vacuum. Seeing that the alien was approaching, Robert withdrew the energy sword attached to his back with his left hand. "Om-!" The moment the energy sword was charged, it was wrapped in a faint blue energy field. "Extreme team, turn on your energy shield! Keep in place so that the heavy soldiers can quickly pass through the passage!" After Robert roared, he held an energy sword in his left hand and a blasting arrow shotgun in his right hand and rushed into the alien group. "Yes!" The four Spartans of the Extreme Squad, obeyed Robert''s instructions, stayed on the platform and turned on the AT energy shield of the PIA armor. Of course, Robert, who is about to rush into the alien pile, also made his armored energy shield change from the state of sensing defense to the state of continuously opening the energy barrier. The emerald green energy shield wraps Robert''s body to prevent the PIA armor from being corroded by the alien blood. then "Hey!" (The sound of a burst of shotgun shots) "Puff! Puff!" (the sound of the alien body bursting) "Shoo!" (The sound of breaking through the air when swinging the energy sword.) "Hey!" (Alien-shaped limbs, the faint sound of being smoothly cut by the energy sword.) Then I saw Robert alone in the alien group, and staged a solo for the heavy soldiers not far away to torture and kill the alien. Robert alone succeeded in dragging a large number of aliens. The other Spartans and heavy armored soldiers only need to kill the single aliens one by one. Moreover, the most deadly strong acid blood of the alien evaporates instantly on the energy barrier splashed on the PIA armor, and it can''t hurt Robert at all. It''s the special shotgun that Robert brought from the hive, but it was scrapped because of the abnormal acid blood. "Made." Robert looked at the shotgun in his right hand, the barrel of the barrel had been corroded and bent, and he couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice. After all, this blasting arrow shotgun was specially approved by William, the prototype gun before the official debut of the blasting arrow next year. Of course, Robert couldn''t help being angry. He put the shotgun back on the suction cup on the back of the PIA armor, holding the energy sword in both hands, and thoroughly played close combat with this group of aliens. Moreover, the aliens also discovered Robert''s horror. Now there are no aliens who dared to approach him, and they all ran away from him. It seems that this kind of creature that can only bring fear to people, even here Robert, realized what is called fear. "ready!" At this moment, after the delay of Robert and the Xtreme Team, the full-weight armored soldiers finally stood fan-shaped at the entrance of the passage, and raised their large-caliber Gauss rifles one after another and aimed them at the piles of aliens. "Fire!!" Baiyue Novel Network "DaDaDa!" With an order from a sergeant, sixty-four heavy soldiers and four Spartans fired a volley of gunfire on the alien army. "howl!" "Roar!" Suddenly, the casualties of the aliens began to increase exponentially, and they finally wailed due to pain. "hiss!!!" Suddenly, an alien stood up to the sky and roared, then turned and fled to the stairs on the west platform. When the alien gave a certain order, the alien army, who originally wanted to continue to attack Robert and others, also turned around and fled. Alien has agile skills, and he performed particularly well in this escape. In less than ten seconds, he would retreat quickly like a tide. "Sir!" Shortly after the alien had just retreated, two hundred and forty wild tooth sharks also passed through the passage and came to the platform on the east side of the site. "Very good!" At this time, Robert changed his former coldness, brandished the energy sword in his hand, ran to the upper level of the site, and commanded in a deeply hated tone: "Everyone come with me! Revenge for my gun!" Revenge for the gun? Everyone present was taken aback, but they all agreed: "Vengeance for the chief''s gun!!" Next, I saw a troop of nearly three hundred people rushing out of the train station, chasing the alien in an organized and disciplined manner, as if really avenging Robert''s shotgun. However, when they came to the city streets on the surface, Robert said in the newsletter: "Well, it''s not time for a joke, prepare to join Lieutenant Colonel Dawn." The people who heard the instructions responded in the communication: "Yes, sir." Immediately afterwards, Robert, who was at the forefront of the team, used communication to contact Amber No. "This is the ground troops. It is estimated that it will take another five minutes to rendezvous with Lieutenant Colonel Dawn. How did you seize control of the Sirius IV?" "This is Amber." Miranda''s response came from the communication: "Evelene is cracking the final firewall of Sirius IV. It will take about three minutes to gain control of quantum communication." "Very good." Robert lightly nodded, then raised his arms and said loudly: "Everyone, quicken their pace!" "Yes!" at the same time; Three hundred kilometers above the moon colony, the Zero Fleet is parked on the moons orbit. Calculated according to Hafa time, today is 00:35 on November 12, 2019. November 11, this day may be a consumption festival for China, but for Canada, UUkanshu.com, and most other countries, it is the First World War Memorial Day. Canada, as a country that made a lot of effort in World War I, will have a three-day holiday to commemorate the soldiers who died in World War I. However, in modern times, the significance of November 11 to people may be three days off. The boss, William, generously paid out of his pocket and took all the members of the Zero Fleet and a family to the moon for vacation. Employees in other positions received three times the usual wages during these three days. In Williams view, Hozetts enterprise is hardly to worry about, and there are elites such as Hicks, Hudson, Robert and Miranda in charge. As long as Hozett''s enterprise secretly studies abnormal phenomena or creatures, then Hicks and others, plus an artificial intelligence, are enough to gain control of Sirius IV. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 392 Entering the Dome), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 390： "Alien" "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Wine Sea Colony. Moon resort. At this time, the technology and entertainment of the resort area under the dome is far beyond the scale of ten years ago. There is a theme park of Marvel superheroes in the resort area, as well as electronic exhibition areas of Microsoft and the world''s major game manufacturers, or areas that can simulate various scenery. For example, Hawaiian islands, tropical rain forests, mountains, grasslands, etc. Of course, Umbrellas most prominent technology is biotechnology. Therefore, many animals that were extinct in modern times and kept blood samples were cloned and resurrected by Umbrellas researchers. Therefore, there are many Extinction Zoos in the resort area for people to see the animals that have disappeared again. As for the dinosaurs that went extinct 65 million years ago, if Umbrella can find the complete DNA information of the dinosaurs, then the "Dinosaur Theme Park" is very likely to be realized. The premise is to find the complete DNA message. . Hawaiian island simulation area. The penthouse suite of the central hotel. The suite is beautifully decorated and equipped with a lot of floor-to-ceiling windows, which can perfectly overlook the scenery of the entire island. Moreover, the simulation area at this time was early in the morning, and the simulation system of the dome was not turned on, showing the most natural night scene in space. Only William and Halsey lived here. As for the children of Yelena and Ivan, they were bombed into the lower room by the husband and wife under various names. The beautiful name says: "You two are not young anymore, and you are going to enter junior high school right away. You need to be truly''independent''!" however On the bed in the master bedroom, after getting rid of the troubles of their children, the parents were deeply communicating under the quilt. "Beep! Beep!" On the bedside table, a cell phone that looked like a piece of glass suddenly lit up with a rhythmic and harsh reminder sound. Hearing the sound, William poked his head out of the quilt and looked at the phone screen angrily. But when he saw that the head of the caller ID was Serena, William''s anger disappeared, but his brows were slightly frowned. Halsey also stuck his head, hooked William''s neck with both hands, and asked with a charming face: "What''s the matter?" "Stop making trouble, there is business." As he spoke, William got off Halsey and sat on the edge of the bed wrapped in a quilt, ready to pick up his mobile phone to answer the call. Halsey saw William''s serious look, and stopped making provocative movements, but just lay quietly on the bed and watched William. William picked up the phone and touched the screen. The small holographic image of Serena''s half-length body appeared on the phone''s screen. Upon seeing this, William raised his hand and rubbed his hair, pretending to have just been awakened, and asked: "What happened?" "Boss." Serena''s face was extremely solemn, Shen Shenghui reported: "There has been a large-scale anomalous biological invasion on Sirius IV. It is estimated that at least 200,000 colonists have been killed, and this number is still rising." "Two hundred thousand people?" William was taken aback, but his facial expression was quickly occupied by anger, and he asked sharply: "What did the Hozett company do? It actually caused the death of 200,000 people?!" Variety Literature William was angry that the Hozette company, without the absolute technology and strength of Tamade, actually studied anomalous creatures privately, and put a colony in extreme danger. What made William even more angry was that the UNSC Army regiment stationed on Sirius IV accepted Hozett''s benefits, which led to the outbreak of anomalous phenomena. In fact, what Umbrella does is not much different from Hozett... They all control the UNSC secretly, discover anomalies, contain and study them, and develop their own technology. But Umbrellas boss is William, who understands the characteristics of most anomalous phenomena so that he can carry out targeted containment and research. "Boss." Seeing William seemed very angry, Serena said immediately: "When the Amber reached the back of Sirius III, it received the video of the anomalous creature sent by Lieutenant Colonel Dawn, and Evelyne successfully transmitted the video to me after seizing the control of Quantum Communication. " As Serena said, she switched her holographic imaging to the individual video taken by Hicks. After hearing the conversation, Halsey also sat next to William wrapped in a quilt and watched the video with William. ! When the abnormal creature appeared on the video screen, William recognized at a glance that this monster is the most well-known monster in the previous life science fiction movie Alien. "My God..." Halsey, who didn''t know the alien, couldn''t help sighing to William after seeing the alien''s organized destruction of the isolation gate: "William, this kind of creature has a high degree of intelligence, and I think they are a kind of''beehive'' race, otherwise it is impossible to have such an efficient way of cooperation." "Well, that''s right." William nodded lightly. When the video was over, Serena appeared on the screen of the phone again and asked William: "Lieutenant Carter (Miranda) claimed that the Amber''s combat power and troops alone could not solve the anomalous biological invasion on Sirius IV, and he asked us for the assistance of the Zero Fleet. Boss, do you mean...? " "Of course it is to support." William waved his hand: "Notify all the employees who are on vacation on the sea of ??wine to return to the fleet within half an hour, and then we will make a leap to transmit to the low-Earth orbit of Sirius IV." "Yes, boss." After receiving instructions, Serena ended the holographic video call, and the master bedroom returned to calm again. "Catherine..." and William turned his head to look at Halsey, and said: "Regarding the anomalous creature video that Serena played just now, I know some information about them." "Oh? Really?" Halsey didn''t react too much to surprise after hearing William''s words. After all, after passing the confidentiality agreement dialogue, she knew that her husband was a different, but she would not ask too much unless William took the initiative to tell her. "Huh...ha..." William took a deep breath, then sorted out his thoughts and said: "The code name or name of this anomalous creature is''Xenomorph (alien)''. As you just guessed, they are a honeycomb social system There is a''Queen'' in charge of all alien dynamics. And the queen can lay eggs quickly and give birth to a kind of "sperm" called "Facehugger"." "Sperm???" Halsey exclaimed. "Yes." William said, making a gesture with two hands in the shape of a worm, and then wrapped Halsey''s face. After letting go, he continued to explain: "Just like just now, the worm wraps the human being and stretches out the slender tubular genitalia, enters the chest cavity through our mouth and throat, and performs a kind of''injection'' behavior. We humans are equivalent to egg, and the injection of the worm is equivalent to sperm. Once the injection behavior of the worm is successful... Then we humans become fertilized eggs, which can bred alien shapes. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 393 "Alien"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 391： isolation "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Hum..." After hearing William''s explanation, Halsey nodded slightly and said: "Let me guess, the fertilized egg that is parasitic in the body will grow rapidly and then burst out of our human body, right?" "Correct." "This alien is a bit like a''flat-headed mud wasp'', but the steps are more complicated." Halsey said. "It''s not just these..." William continued to explain: "The parasitic target of the worm is not limited to us humans, other mammals can also become their targets, and the aliens born from different species also have the DNA and physical strengths of these species. For example, the advantage of our human beings lies in high intelligence, and the video played by Serine before is exactly the alien born from the human body. These aliens named Xiongfeng have extremely high IQs, knowing that they can be hidden in the dark to make surprise attacks. They can be "worker ants" or "soldier ants". They are all-powerful aliens. If its a dog..." "Then the alien''s speed, sense of smell and hearing will also be strengthened, but the IQ is not as good as that of Xiongfeng." Halsey took the conversation. "Hum..." And her brows were also frowned tightly, she raised her hand and squeezed her chin for a moment, and said solemnly: "William, this insect plague is not easy to solve. But before thinking of a solution, I think we should quickly change into our clothes and return to the fleet on the moon''s orbit. After the fleet arrives in Sirius IV, let me know more about the situation, then think about the targeted combat plan, how about? " "Well, you are right." William nodded. Next, the couple quickly changed into underwear and underwear, and put on summer-style shorts and a vest. Putting on his shoes, he hurried out of the suite on the top floor, preparing to take the elevator to the lobby of the Central Hotel. But not only the couple, but the people who took the elevator in a hurry, but also Umbrella soldiers and employees dressed in summer style like them. After all, most of the employees of the Zero Fleet were vacationing in the wine sea colony. After receiving the notice from Serena, they hurriedly went to the airport in the wine sea. In the corridor outside the penthouse suite, William looked at the display on the elevator door, after displaying the word "Busy", he directly picked up Halsey, who was standing next to him. "Hold tight." "Ok." Just a brief conversation, the couple disappeared in the corridor. William used his fast-moving stunt to take Halsey directly from the stairs to the first floor, and ran towards the airport. As for the children Yelena and Ivan, they were still asleep in the hotel, and they didn''t know what was happening outside. And William is not prepared to let his children participate in this matter, although his two children are extraordinary, but William is not prepared to let them participate in the company''s events prematurely. Especially Yelena, she only needs to be a princess safely. Regarding Ivan, William is going to allow Ivan to participate in the operation of the company and, to a certain extent, military operations after his son goes to college. After half an hour. Inside the bridge of the Infinite. William, who had changed his military uniform, was standing behind the huge porthole at the front of the bridge, looking at the wine sea colony below. "Boss." At this time, Serena, equipped with a prosthetic body, came behind William and reported: "All personnel have returned to the fleet." "Okay, let the fleet prepare for the overall transition." William said quietly. Novel "Yes, boss." Serena, who was instructed, turned and said loudly to the crew in the bridge: "Ready to make a jump!" "Yes!" Following the response of the crew and the loud reports from each group, William saw that the people outside the porthole were heading forward, opening up the dark blue transition channels of different sizes. Immediately afterwards, all ships of the Zero Fleet, including Infinity, slowly sailed into the transition channel. Time: November 12, 2019, 03:25. Location: Low Earth Orbit of Sirius IV. Huh-! (X19) Nineteen bluish transition exits, neatly arranged, emerged on the low-Earth orbit, and then Umbrella''s Zero Fleet slowly sailed out of the transition channel. After the zeroth fleet sailed out as a whole, the transition passages at the tails of all ships also disappeared from the field of vision. The bridge of the Infinite. William was still standing behind the porthole with his hands behind his back, looking down solemnly. I saw a cluster of seven dome cities of various sizes, located dozens of kilometers below the fleet. Even without Serena''s report, through visual observation, William found that the sixth and seventh dome cities no longer light up, and they must have completely fallen under the alien offensive. William has a deep understanding of the speed of alien reproduction and the speed of conquering a city. Like the movie "Aliens vs. Predator 2", only one iron-blooded alien and a few worms made the entire city fall in just one day. In order to avoid the spread of the alien insect plague, the old American government adopted their best method to neutralize everything. Alien, iron-blooded alien, as well as the "lone wolf" who went to solve the insect plague, and the large number of surviving citizens were all overwhelmed by the light of Heping. right now There are alien queens on Sirius Four, and a large number of ready-made aliens are placed there, and the millions of citizens in the sixth and seventh cities are sufficient nourishment for aliens to multiply and grow. The current Dome City No. 5 is definitely being attacked by aliens. "Boss." Serena came to William''s left side and reported to him: "Lieutenant Colonel Dawn and Prototype Spartan B-042, working with the survivors of the local UNSC Army Corps, have retreated to Dome City 5. But they couldn''t stop the aliens from invading the fifth city, and they are currently engaged in street fighting with the aliens in the fifth city. " Hearing that, William just thought about it for a moment, and then whispered to Serena: "Notify the ground troops accompanying the ship to land on the No. 4 Dome City on a transport vehicle, and establish an absolute fortification at the junction between the No. 4 and No. 5 cities. While building the fortifications, dispatch ground troops into City No. 5 to assist Lieutenant Colonel Dawn to prevent the aliens as much as possible. But the first task is to let them **** the citizens of No. 5 city to the No. 4 city as soon as possible. " "Yes, boss." Serena''s pupils shimmered, and quickly issued William''s order to the ground troops accompanying the ship. Later, she asked William again: "Boss, do the Spartans and the containment team on the Infinity have the same combat missions as the ground forces?" "..." William said quietly after a few seconds of thinking, "No. Let the blue team and the shadow team stay on standby on the Infinity, the white, black, and red teams of the first phase of Spartans are stationed at the junction between the 4th and the 5th, as for the Damocriste contingent... Let Carter lead the noble squad in the team, and the angel Kesha also go to the connection point to enhance the defensive power of the connection point, and in any case, do not allow an alien or a face bug to sneak into the fourth city. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 394 Isolation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 392： Devastating blow "Containment Control Starts from the Umbrella Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Yes." Serena responded softly and passed William''s order to the squad stationed on the Infinity. William turned and walked towards the center console of the bridge. Halsey, who had changed his trousers and jacket at this time, was standing on the left side of the center console, with his hands resting on the edge of the screen, frowning as if thinking about something. I saw the 3D holographic imaging on the screen, showing the seven dome cities and the data of various points. "William." When William approached, Halsey took the lead and said in a deep voice: "With the efficiency of alien reproduction and diffusion, the No. 5 city will also fall within two hours, and the No. 6 and No. 7 cities have become their''incubation bases.'' In this case The fortifications at the junction of cities No. 4 and No. 5 will face tens to millions of alien impacts..." "I know..." William also sighed in various ways, looking at the images of colonial cities displayed on the screen, and said: "What we can do now is to evacuate the citizens in the fifth city as soon as possible, and then completely abandon the three cities that have been polluted to ensure that the remaining four cities will not be infected by aliens. Moreover, we have basically determined that there are no humans alive in cities 6 and 7, and in order to completely eradicate the insect plague, its time for a devastating blow to them. And I will also lead the Blue Team and the Shadow Team to go to City No. 5 to boost morale and evacuate the surviving citizens with the large forces. " "I don''t refuse a devastating blow, but..." Halsey looked up at William and said: "But I suggest only a devastating blow to the sixth city. After all, there is only one passage to other cities such as the fifth or the fourth. After the No. 6 is completely destroyed, they can be temporarily blocked from continuing to attack the connection point between the No. 5 and the No. 4 city. Also, you really need to land on the ground, but instead of going to City No. 5 to boost morale, you go to City No. 7. " "City No. 7?" William was taken aback. "Yes." Halsey raised his hand and stroked William''s left forearm, squinting and smiling: "According to Lieutenant Colonel Dawn''s intelligence, Hozett Enterprise has an experimental base underground in City 7, which must be the initial location of the alien outbreak. And there must be a so-called alien queen..." "Do you want me to catch their queen alive?" William asked. "No, it''s not about capturing the queen alive. That kind of risk is too great." Halsey shook his head lightly and continued to say to William: "I hope you can recycle the research data of Hozett''s enterprise. I want to know how they cultivated the queen. After all, the experimental data of this kind of enterprise will only be stored on their local hard drive." "Is there any benefit to doing this?" William asked puzzled. Because he knows that in movies and games, those companies and military who study aliens often have no good end. Although there is a pot of screenwriter to a certain extent, it is undeniable that the alien species is very difficult to imprison and study. "Of course there is." Halsey explained: "The genes of the alien species are of vital importance to the Spartans of the protozoa and the Astartes of the genus of the protozoa. Not long ago, Rebecca and I were researching and preparing to perform a second operation on the five Protozoa Spartans, so that the five Protozoa will be completely reborn. After the second operation, their five genes can also greatly enhance Astarte''s combat capability, which is expected to reach the level of Phase II Spartan. Coupled with the alien species, it can also effectively improve the level of Umbrella''s biotechnology. Why not? " "This..." William was still a little worried: "Are you sure?" "I know what you are worried about." Halsey smiled lightly: Wenxin Academy "William, Umbrella is not Hozett, and I am not an ordinary researcher who can be stupid. If I want to study Alien, I will definitely be fully prepared. Alien is absolutely impossible to escape. Besides, I have been studying T virus and black light virus for at least ten years. Isn''t the hive still good? I participated in the design of the containment center, and there has been no containment breach until now, right? " "Well, you are right." After listening to Halsey''s words, William did not object much. Indeed, among all the movies and games about aliens, the company that likes to research and experiment with aliens is the Weiland Tanggu Company. Its just this company that was finally acquired by Wal-Mart... Yes, according to the official setting after "Alien 3", Weiland Tanggu was jointly acquired by Wal-Mart and other companies. Weiland Tanggu has biochemical people who like to stabbing in the back, but there is no Sparta, Astarte, and even Halsey, so... "Okay, when everything is ready, I will take the Blue Team and the Shadow Team directly to the laboratory in City Seven." So William agreed to Halsey''s request. "Hehe, then trouble you, my boss." Halsey smiled. "Ok." After speaking with Halsey, William turned and walked behind the porthole. During his conversation with Halsey, the entire fleet had descended five kilometers above the dome city group. Outside the window, there were countless Pelicans and large landing craft, heading to the airport of No. 4 city to unload soldiers. Upon seeing this, William ordered Serena, who was reprinted behind him, and said: "Notify the fleet to carry out a devastating blow to City 6. Especially the connection point between the 6th and the 5th city, the first to destroy the connection point, to avoid the aliens from continuing to the 5th city. " Serena obeyed William''s order and said: "Yes, boss." Following William''s order, the Infinity also began to move. Just look at the scene outside the porthole and change accordingly. Soon, the No. 6 city is right under the Infinity. Immediately after... call out! boom! The orange light of a beam particle cannon flashed from the left side of the porthole, and immediately hit the junction between City No. 5 and No. 6. The high-energy heat directly melted the entire junction, and at the same time blocked the progress of the alien. After completing the first step... The unique blue light of five electromagnetic acceleration guns fell from the sky above the No. 6 city, and pierced the hard dome in an instant. Five 30-ton tungsten projectiles were evenly distributed on the streets and buildings of City No. 6, and then five small mushroom clouds rose up in the city. And the dome that originally collapsed inward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of the different internal and external pressures, began to collapse from the inside to the outside, and the resulting mushroom cloud was instantly sucked out of the city. Of course, these are not the only ones who are sucked out of the city, but also the aliens who are harming the citizens. The attack was not over yet, the missile bays of each ship were opened, and a second wave of bombing was carried out towards the sixth city. Then came a large number of B-65 bombers, escorted by F-X and Viking fighters, appeared in the view of the portholes, flew towards the 6th city and carried out carpet bombing. Once a city suffers an alien invasion, then the city is basically declared dead. After all, the worms have a certain IQ and know how to lurk in dark corners. Instead of sending soldiers into the city, the loss of a large number of people may not necessarily stabilize the situation. It is better to directly carry out a devastating attack. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 395 Destructive Strike), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 393： Urban war "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Dome City No. 5. This dome city, which has just been completed in less than five years, is far less dense and prosperous than the previous four cities. Even so, the population of Dome City No. 5 is equivalent to the sum of the two newest cities, six and seven, reaching 1.5 million people. therefore When the citizens found out that the city had suffered a large-scale alien attack, they all panicked and ran towards the junction of the No. 4 city. The stampede and bloodshed occurred almost every second. Looking down on the city from the perspective of the top of the dome, you can see the streets and alleys of the city, crowded with citizens, rushing towards the underground entrance on the west side. At the eastern end of the city, you can also see tens of thousands of aliens, which are quickly shuttled through the streets and alleys, slaughtering and hunting the citizens who fell behind. However, in the central square of the city center, nearly a thousand united soldiers formed a circular line of defense, blocking the impact of aliens as much as possible. These''united'' soldiers are the Marine Corps officers and agents led by Hicks, Hudson, and Yulia, as well as a large number of the UNSC Army, and the Hozette Enterprise that chose to cooperate with Umbrella in order to survive. soldier. The main firepower output of these soldiers was the four Spartans led by Robert, and nearly three hundred **** paratroopers and heavy soldiers. On the front line... "Papa! Papa!" "Howl~!" "Eleven o''clock! There is a big man! Hit the fire!" "Fire! Fire!" "Sir!! When will our support arrive!!" The scene on the front line was extremely chaotic, filled with pulses, the flames of Gaussian guns, the unique howling of aliens, and the roar of soldiers. The soldiers used mechanical skeletons to pull the cars abandoned by the citizens, pile them on the main road leading to the west, and use these cars as shelters to shoot at a steady stream of aliens. Only the five people are an exception. Their power armor is wrapped in an emerald green energy shield, and they use their custom-made close weapons to block the alien 20 meters in front of the bunker. Originally, citizens or ordinary soldiers had only been slaughtered when they encountered aliens, but it seemed that they were put on the limit team led by Robert. The purpose of the five Spartans standing in front of the bunker was to try their best to delay the alien''s pace. After all, the alien moved extremely fast. "Hey!!" At this time, Hicks, who was changing the magazine of his Gauss gun, seemed to have received the latest instructions, and said loudly to Robert who was "open unparalleled" in the alien group: "The boss has personally led the fleet to Sirius IV! Support is coming!!" "What? Support is coming?" "Great! That''s our Umbrella''s zero fleet!" "Mad! To death these bitch-like beasts!" Hearing that the support fleet has arrived, the morale of the soldiers staying here has been greatly boosted. They all pulled the trigger very excitedly, spilling the long backlog of emotions. "Extreme team, return to the bunker!" "Yes!" As for Robert, when he heard that the support had arrived, he immediately led the four Spartans under his command. He immediately broke away from the alienation and returned to the bunker piled up by cars. "What''s the boss''s latest order?" Robert asked, walking quickly to Hicks. "Wait..." Hicks was listening carefully to Serena''s notice. After a few seconds, he raised his head and said to Robert: "The boss asked us to continue to evacuate the citizens of City No. 5 and retreat to the connection point, and it is expected that in ten minutes, a large number of support troops will enter the city through Airport No. 5 to help us evacuate the citizens together and give us ammunition supplies." "Very good, then..." Its just that the two commanders have not yet been able to discuss how they should act next... "Boom~!" A loud bang attracted the attention of everyone present. Hearing the sound and looking towards the west of the city, only a heat wave swept in and shattered the glass of most buildings. not only that "Boom!" (x5) Everyone present felt five more shocks, and then they could vaguely feel the dull movement of "Boom~Boom~". "It seems that the boss directly ordered the destruction of the junction of City No. 6, which can indeed effectively prevent the attack of the brutes." Hicks guessed. "Yeah." Robert also nodded in deep agreement, and then looked at the distance behind them, the citizens who were trying their best to escape, whispered: "Lieutenant Colonel, since the support arrives right away, I think it is unwise to stay here, and our ammunition is about to run out. Moreover, the attack direction of the anomalous creatures is not only the main road, they can also go behind us from other alleys and trails, and then attack the citizens... Therefore, I suggest abandoning this location, assisting and protecting the citizens to retreat toward the underground entrance, and guarding the underground entrance to prevent abnormal creatures from entering the junction between the fifth and the fourth. " "Well, you''re right." Hicks had no objection, raised his right hand and gestured, loudly commanding: "Everyone retreats in the direction of the underground entrance!" "Yes!" After hearing Hicks'' order , all the soldiers responded in the communication and retreated to the west of the city alternately. "Extreme Team." Instead, Robert squeezed his energy sword with his right hand, stretched his left hand to the built-in storage box at the waist, and said calmly: "Stay here behind with me and give these **** a taste of plasma grenade." "Yes." (x4) The four members of the Extreme Team also held their respective close weapons tightly and took out a cylindrical plasma grenade from the storage box. "Beep~! Beep-beep-!" (x5) Robert and the others almost pressed the button of the grenade together, and then they threw them towards the car shelter not far in front of them, and then turned around and followed the large group. "Hiss~!!!" The alien army at this time has completely''engulfed'' the car shelter built by the soldiers, closely following Robert and the others behind the palace. "Dididi-~!!!" (x5) The reminder sound of the grenade is about to reach its peak. "hiss?" Just when a few aliens were curious about these grenades that flashed with blue light and made a harsh sound... "Boom!" (x5) Like five dazzling blue explosions, the hot plasma instantly melted the nearby alien shapes. "Boom~!" The explosion of the grenade also detonated the cars built-in hydrogen battery, and its explosive strength was close to the equivalent of 500 kg of TNT. The shock wave rushed to the surroundings and raised a "one" mushroom cloud mixed with blue electric current, destroying the area guarded by the human soldiers just now. Of course, because of this explosion, the aliens will not be able to pass this main road again in a short time. Chapter 394： The arrival of reinforcements "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( On the main road. Nearly a thousand soldiers used power armor and mechanical bones to alternate with each other and quickly retreated to the west. At the corners of alleys and streets, from time to time, there will be a few aliens breaking into everyone''s field of vision, but these aliens will end up being pierced and exploded by dense bullets. Perhaps because of the lack of support, Alien no longer launched a desperate attack like just now, but began to look for citizens who were still trapped indoors. However, this is good news for the soldiers who don''t know the truth. After all, they are free from the troubles of aliens and can lead a large number of citizens to the underground entrance as soon as possible. "what-!" "Help -!" ? As the troops behind the palace, Robert vaguely heard a few extremely faint calls for help from the upper floors of an apartment building. Robert raised his head and looked at the apartment building on the left side of the street. At a glance, it was a high-end apartment with about thirty floors. At this time, a member of the Extreme Team saw Robert staying still and asked: "Captain. What''s the matter?" "There are citizens who need assistance..." Robert glanced at the apartment building, then at the soldiers and citizens who were retreating on the street, and finally ordered his team members: "You guys continue to ensure the safety of the rear of the team, I''ll go take a look." "Yes." The members of the limit team nodded without any worries, and then followed the large forces to gradually withdraw. As for Robert, using PIA armor and his own super-human physical fitness, he rushed to this apartment building quickly and ran to the upper floors using the stairway. "Ah---! Help---!" As the call for help became clearer and clearer, Robert also locked the general location of these trapped citizens. Run to the eleventh floor. With the kick of "Boom!", Robert kicked open the fire door that was in the way. Coming to the corridor on the eleventh floor, Robert held the energy sword in his right hand, placed his left hand in front of him, and opened PIA''s energy shield. "what!!" Hearing the call again, Robert completely determined that the citizens were in the room at the end of the corridor. "Humm! Humm!" Robert strode on the soft carpet, and in less than a few seconds, he rushed to the other end of the apartment building. "boom-!" Robert kicked the door open again. Just seeing the scene inside, Robert, behind the helmet screen, couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly and sighed: "Oh...grass...(Oh...Fuck...)." "Uncle...help us...oooooooooooo..." "uncle" There are indeed two young girls aged eleven or two in the room, and they choked with frightened expressions on their faces. But they are not the only ones in the room, there are also at least a dozen aliens crowded here. Alien surrounded the two little girls in the center, as if deliberately letting them shout loudly to attract others to come and help. After all, the little girl''s cry for help can most arouse an adult''s desire for protection, let alone a soldier with a stronger sense of responsibility. This is a trap, a relatively clumsy trap, but it still succeeded in getting Robert, who was concerned about human safety, to be fooled. But fortunately, Robert got into this trap... "Hey! Ugly monsters! Seed it!" Robert did not choose to enter the room, but provoked the aliens loudly, trying to draw them out. Because once you fight with these aliens in the room, there is a high chance that the acid blood will splash on the two little girls. "hiss!!" Seeing that only Robert was here, Alien didn''t seem to think much about it, so he rushed out of the house in a swarm, preparing to maimed and stun Robert to multiply and increase their number. can "Om-!" "Puff-!" "Hi...Roar...~." But the reality is that Robert swept these more than a dozen aliens with a thunderous sword speed, and slashed the nearby wall with one handle. "Hey~!" The blood splashed on the corridors, carpets, doors and walls, suddenly a pungent sour smell rose up, and then the blood began to corrode these items quickly. "Wow..." (x2) After solving those scary monsters in the blink of an eye, the two little girls in the room directly aroused their admiration for Robert. "Ha ha." And Robert also smiled kindly, walked slowly to the girls, squatted down and asked, "Are you okay?" "Hmm!" (x2) "hiss!!!" When the atmosphere was more relaxed, a large number of alien shapes appeared at the door of the room, which appeared to be beasts lying in ambush in other rooms. It''s just that they didn''t expect to ambush, but they were killed by a human. Seeing that there were alien shapes, Robert immediately turned off the energy sword, and while absorbing the energy sword behind the armor, he directly hugged the two little girls with his left and right hands. "Close your eyes!" Robert just reminded him, and led the two little girls through the French windows in the living room, jumped and fell directly toward the street tens of meters below. "Ah~!" (x2) Of course, the two little girls did not have time to close their eyes, watched them helplessly, and followed a giant to jump off the building. Immediately after... "Oh! Hum!" Two sounds rushed between the streets. Just look at Robert standing steadily in the short pit he smashed out but the expressions of the two little girls were a little sluggish, obviously they hadn''t been able to get over. For Spartans, jumping from high altitude is a basic training, but for two girls who are only eleven or two years old, it is a bit too scary. "hiss!" Before Robert comforted the two little girls, the aliens on the street rushed towards the three of them alone. "Okay, let''s go!" Upon seeing this, Robert hugged the two little girls and ran quickly in the direction of the large group. When he was about to reach the underground entrance, the display behind Robert''s helmet suddenly marked him with numerous green light spots. More than that, he also saw a barrier emitting a faint yellow light, covering the block near the underground entrance. ? "Hey, brother, do you need support?" When Robert was a little confused, Carter''s laughter came from the helmet communication. "You guy..." Robert, who finally realized that the reinforcements had arrived, also smiled openly: "Of course! My two children and I are being chased by a group of beasts, kill them for me!" "Haha! Good! Polish your eyes!" At the same time that the communication returned Carter''s laughter, the scope of the barrier expanded again, and it soon enveloped Robert and the two children. "Some... warm?" "Yup" The two girls, who had recovered from their shock, felt as comfortable as bathing in the afternoon sun when the barrier passed through them and Robert''s body. But this light is a bit unfriendly to those aliens... "Boom! Boom!" The aliens who followed them seemed to be rejected by the barrier, and they ran into them like headless flies, unable to enter the barrier at all. Chapter 395： City 7 "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( The underground entrance of the junction of five and four cities. The neighborhoods here have been requisitioned by Umbrellas troops, and various defensive positions have been established, as well as tents for simple materials, communications and medical purposes. The leader who made this area a warm barrier was the angel Keisha who was standing not far from the underground entrance, slightly stretching her wings behind her back. Kesha''s biological defense force field has a maximum radius of about five kilometers, and can accept the creatures or objects she wants to protect according to her subjective consciousness. If it is a creature she refuses, such as an alien, it will be forced out and squeezed out of the barrier. Imagine that an alien still in the room suddenly encountered this kind of barrier push... It can''t be stopped even if it hits the wall. In the end, "Puff!" You will be squeezed by this defensive barrier, and the degree of pain can be imagined. Originally, William, as well as most of the A-level employees, just felt that Angel Keisha''s specialty was at best only strengthening the defense capabilities of the troops. But I never thought that this special skill is still an AOE skill. "Hui~!" Standing in a material tent, Hudson, who was pressing a bullet in the magazine, looked at the angel Keisha in a white dress, couldn''t help whistling, and sighed: "I heard that although the angel''s IQ is a bit anxious, she still has the ability to look like she is definitely a goddess-level figure... Oh, no, no, goddess-level containment object. " "Okay." Hicks, who was next to him, quickly reminded his close friend: "Don''t be silly. I heard that she has an unusual relationship with her boss. If you don''t want to be knocked on the door by USS one day, just shut up." ! Hearing that, Hudson, a well-known grumbling man in the Marine Corps, immediately stopped his ridicule, and raised his right hand to make a zipper before his mouth. After all, he doesn''t want to be "checked the water meter" by the USS. "Lieutenant Colonel." At this time, Robert, who had arranged two little girls, led the Extreme Team to the tent and asked Hicks: "What is the army''s next order?" "Hold the entrance, look for the surviving citizens in City No. 5, and pick them up inside the barrier. This is the next order." Hicks refilled himself with ammunition and told Robert the latest instructions from Serena. "It''s that simple?" Robert wondered. "It''s that simple." Hicks said, freeing his hand and pointing to the angel Keisha not far away to explain: "According to the original plan of the boss, we need to stick to the inside of the connection point and use the narrow passage to block the aliens. But I didn''t expect that this new angel who joined Damocles had a magical biological barrier, directly and perfectly preventing the possibility of aliens invading the No. 4 city. Therefore, our task has been changed to rescue the citizens as much as possible. More troops will be assembled here later, maybe in a few hours, we may still have to counterattack and retake the fifth city. " "All right." Robert, who heard Hicks'' explanation, nodded lightly, looked around, and asked as if thinking of something again: "By the way, the fleet seems to have completely destroyed City No. 6, but how about City No. 7? Was it also destroyed?" "That''s not true." Hicks, who had prepared all the magazines, shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specifics. I only know the Blue Team and the Shadow Team. They seem to have entered the city alone to perform a certain recovery mission." "There are only two Spartans, right? But it''s enough." After a whisper, Robert turned and led his extreme team, ready to find the technicians who followed the reinforcements, and let the technicians try to repair their weapons, especially Robert''s beloved shotgun. . at the same time. The airport of No. 7 city. The airport is a large, protruding building built on the edge of the dome, with twenty large gas valves and a corresponding number of decompression chambers. At this time, the three Pelicans, painted in black, left the hangar on the belly of the Infinity and headed for the sky above the airport. In the cabin of the Pelican in the center of the formation. John, Carl, and Myron are equipped with Thor''s Hammer armor, while Coraxs Shadow Team wears the unique PIA armor for the second phase. Along with these two Spartans, there is also William, who also wears power armor. The power armor on William has a similar appearance to Herendin in appearance, but is more compact, flexible and concise. The installation of grenade launchers, missile launchers and multi-barreled machine guns is cancelled. The design of the limbs is similar to that of Thor''s hammer, but two folding floating guns are added to the left and right sides of the back. The internal nerve connection system of this power armor is more advanced than Thor''s Hammer and PIA. It is a power armor specially designed by Halsey for William. The purpose is to allow William to use his fast movement. And the four-rod folding floating gun can shoot high-energy particle beams, the principle is the same as that of the **** body and MS body. However, due to the size limitation, the floating gun has no space to install a fast charging device, so it is a disposable weapon. Standing in front of the tailgate, William looked outside through the porthole, seeming to be thinking about the plan of action to enter the city of No.7. "Boss." At this time Selena''s bust image appeared on the helmet screen in front of him, reporting: "Evelene has completely controlled all control of Sirius, but the lack of most of the electricity in City No. 7 made it impossible for us to monitor the city''s internal dynamics in time. Moreover, if you want to hack the system in Hozett''s lab, you still need to take me into the lab. " "No problem." William replied quietly. "Yes... Boss, I have opened the air valve of the airport and detected that you have entered the decompression chamber... pressurized..." As Serena continued to report, William also saw the Pelican formation entering a large decompression chamber in the airport through the porthole. "The pressurization is complete, and the gate to the engine room is being opened." Immediately afterwards, another gate opened on the underside of the Pelican formation. And below the gate is a large airport where all types of aircraft can park. landing. The hatch opened. William led the Blue Team and the Shadow Team out of the cabin, while the other two Pelicans unloaded a total of sixty USSs wearing biochemical armor. Moreover, the psionic level of this group of USS is above 5, which can release different levels of psionic attacks. Everyone quickly dispersed the surrounding area, and turned on pulse scanning and dynamic detection to confirm that the vicinity of the airport was completely safe. A few seconds later. "Boss, everything is safe." "Okay." After hearing John''s report, William nodded, then looked at the terminal that could lead to the inside of the city, and ordered: "All USS stayed at the airport and took care of the Pelican. The blue team and the shadow team rushed into the city with me and went to the laboratory at the bottom of the Hozette Building, so that Serena could copy all the experimental data of the other party. " "Yes, boss." Chapter 396： Deep into the nest "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Dome No. 7 is on the main road of the city. There were dried human blood stains everywhere, only a few traces corroded by strong acid blood. It seemed that the guards of City No. 7 were attacked by aliens in an instant. William, wearing a special power armor, led the eight Spartans from the Blue Team and the Shadow Team, walking on the main city road to the Hozette Building. William, who was walking in the center of the team, didn''t see a human corpse at all. It seemed that he was dragged away by the alien to reproduce the "next generation" of them. "Boss." In the upper left corner of the screen of William''s helmet, Serena''s head appeared, reporting to him: "I only detected a very small number of movements on the surface. It seems that the number of aliens in City No. 7 is much less than we previously predicted." "Haha." William just shook his head and chuckled lightly, speaking out his analysis: "With the habit of the alien race, there is indeed no living person on the watch of City No. 7, because the''living people'' are in the laboratory of Hozette Enterprise, and the current laboratory has long been a nest of aliens. The number of aliens there cannot be estimated." With that said, William opened the helmet communication again to remind all Spartans: "Everyone, now we can basically be sure that the laboratory under the Hozett Enterprise Building has completely become an alien nest. Moreover, the structure of the nest allows them to blend into the darkness perfectly, and the thermal imaging is useless in the alien nest. Only when they are moving, motion detection can detect them. So don''t let your guard down because you are Spartans, or this group of beasts will let you capsize in the gutter. " All Spartans answered respectfully: "Yes, boss." After William finished speaking, Serena asked curiously: "Boss, how do you... know the characteristics of the alien lair?" "This is the doctor''s guess, not me." William replied with a flushed face and breathlessness. "Okay." Serena on the screen also nodded lightly, and stopped asking about the alien lair. quickly. A group of nine people came to the main entrance of the Hozette Enterprise Building. As the building of a giant arms company, its specifications and appearance are the most luxurious and high-end buildings in the No. 7 Dome City. It''s just that the glass in the hall on the facade is shattered, and there are dark and dried blood stains everywhere, as well as a lot of scraps of clothes. And because the entire city has almost lost power, this seemingly luxurious mansion is a bit like a location that would only appear in a horror movie. But William didn''t seem to care about these, and took the lead in approaching the lobby of the building. The Spartans present were not afraid of seeing the boss, and immediately followed William into the hall, and quickly spread the formation to the entire hall, alerting all movements inside the hall. "Boss, I haven''t noticed any movement on the first floor." "Okay." After listening to Serena''s report, William ordered her again: "Look for an entrance to the lair." "Yes, it''s being scanned... Boss, I''ve found it." While reporting, Serena will also plan the route to the underground laboratory and share it on the thumbnails of everyone''s helmet screens. Upon seeing this, everyone followed the route given by Serena, went through the stairwell to the underground garage of the building, and came to a gate elevator that was the entrance to the secret facility at first sight. Thanks to Serena''s chip, she can crack the system permissions of the Hozette Building at close range while in William Power A. After about half a minute. The gate of the lift was opened for William and others to enter the lift and go to the laboratory built directly under the building. "Ding~!" a reminder. "Click-!" Some rusty gates slowly opened. What greeted William and the others was not as neat, bright and clean as Umbrella''s honeycomb, but damp, dim and filled with thick mist. The floor and walls of the corridor outside the elevator are wrapped in black tissue like creatures. Here, the aliens have been transformed into their nests. Upon seeing this, William led the Spartans out of the elevator and stepped on some soft and sticky biological tissue. He reminded me quietly: "Remember what I said, be careful of your back and top of your head, and set the motion detection to the most sensitive state for me. This is an alien lair, which means that there will definitely be an alien queen here, as well as a powerful alien responsible for guarding the queen. They are not comparable to those outside. " "Yes, boss." The Spartans also responded quietly. "Very good." William said to Serena again: "Look for the central control room of this underground facility." "Yes..." After Serena was silent for a moment on the screen, the road map was planned again and updated to everyone''s thumbnail. Immediately afterwards, a group of people walked slowly in the dark passage with soft tissues to the central control room of this underground facility. The reason why William made the Spartans be cautious was not a fuss. You must know that the alien species reproduces and evolves extremely fast Besides, the alien here has also been studied by Hozette, who has some biotechnology experience. God knows what the alien queen is like this time. And when William was still in high school in his previous life, he often played the two games "Alien vs. Predator (AVP) 2010" and "AVP2". Among them, the alien boss in "AVP2010" has the guard of the alien queen Alien guard. Alien Guards are stronger individuals from ordinary aliens. After they receive a certain signal hormone from the Alien Queen, they evolve within a short period of time. The size is far beyond the ordinary abnormal shape, the skin and bones can hardly be pierced or penetrated, and it has unparalleled destructive power. That''s an alien that can fight the predator and still wins. However, the price of becoming alien guards is that their IQ is also controlled by hormones. When they become guards, their IQ has degraded. After all, the Alien Queen doesn''t want to be smart and powerful, just a powerful guard who listens to. Like the alien protagonist in "AVP2010", "Number Six", it perfectly used its physical strength and wisdom to slaughter countless colonial marines, even three predators and an elite iron and blood. There is no need to explain how powerful the predator race is, but it will suffer when facing aliens, so you must be careful. Of course, from being cautious to being cautious, William is still confident that he can successfully seize all the research materials of Hozett''s enterprise. And the number of people who go deep into the alien lair can''t be many, and the number of people in a narrow place like the alien lair can''t be used to advantage at all. Four original Spartans, four Spartans Phase II, and his super-speed boss are enough to cope with all crisis situations. Chapter 397： 1 cut smoothly? "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Inside the passage of underground facilities. "Boss, I only detected a lot of dynamics under the central control room, but our surroundings are still strangely quiet." "Okay." After hearing Serena''s report, William, who was walking in the middle of the team, reminded another Spartan: "Everyone is more vigilant. According to the results of the pulse scan, there is a huge space directly below the center console, which should be the main place for Hozett to study aliens." "Yes." The Spartans all softly promised, and clasped their custom-made guns, and continued to reach out according to the planned route. With the deepening, the environment of the passage has become more humid and hot. If they are not wearing fully enclosed power armor or individual equipment, soldiers entering this environment will be more or less affected and may become irritable. And the biological tissue attached to the ground and walls of the passage has also changed from the thin layer in front of the elevator to a thickness that can affect normal walking. The biological tissues on the walls and the top layer also began to appear in round pits of varying sizes, and the pits seemed to be filled with small bony tissues. "..." But William knew that the organizations in the round pit were aliens in ambush, and they remained motionless to confuse others. Until the intruders skipped directly above them, they would act suddenly and hit the intruders by surprise. However, William is a person who looks bad at "Alien 2". Of course he knew the little trick of Alien, and immediately ordered everyone: "Everyone stopped and prepared to fight." The Spartans who were instructed stopped and watched the surroundings, while John asked in the helmet communication: "Boss, what''s the goal?" I saw that William did not answer John''s question, but pointed the Gauss rifle in his hand at a lurking alien in front of the crowd. "despair!" "Puff!" The time-delayed spiked bullets fired into the alien body almost synchronously after exiting the chamber, and exploded directly due to the corrosion of strong acid. The alien did not even scream before death, and it became a piece of debris that could corrode the ground and walls. "Hey~!" The blood was sprayed in the direction of William and the others, but before the blood could corrode their armor, it was easily offset by the energy shield. "hiss-!!!" After seeing that his ambush was not effective for this group of human beings, Alien also gave up the lurking state one after another, crawling out of those round pits, and yelling at them towards William. As if in a demonstration, or as a reminder to the other aliens, a group of intruders were ushered in the lair. Seeing this, before William gave the order, Serena marked them all and showed them on everyone''s helmet screen with a red cursor. "Da! Da!" "Hey! Hey!" The Spartans, who clearly knew the location of the aliens, also used their superhuman reaction speed and accuracy, and used the custom-made Gauss and blaster guns in their hands to launch crazy bursts of these aliens. "Puff! Puff!" The alien ambushing in this passage will end up either being smashed by the range sieve of the blaster and spike bullet, or by the warhead with the delayed blasting function. In less than half a minute, all the aliens ambushing in this passage were wiped out by William''s nine men. However, the aliens did not achieve this achievement that was close to them, and they were forced to rest forever. "Hiss~..." "Boss." Along with the vaguely alien roar, Serena also reminded William in due course: "I have detected more dynamic targets, and they are coming quickly in the direction where we are. I suggest arriving at the control room as soon as possible." "Okay." William also lightly nodded, put his hand to the end of the passage, and said loudly to everyone: "A quick assault, no matter what obstacles are encountered in the middle, they will be crushed by me mercilessly!" "Yes!" Next, William, who is the most outstanding in speed, took the lead, and the eight Spartans followed behind him, shooting all the aliens who wanted to get close. The biological tissues that can hinder people''s advancement can only be crushed before they encounter the power armor that weighs nearly half a ton, and the superhumans wearing the power armor. But the alien guard that William was worried about did not appear. Could it be that this alien lair failed to evolve the Guardian unit? Shouldnt... There was no trace of the alien guard, which made William even more vigilant. However, until they had overcome all obstacles and reached their destination this time, after the central control room of the laboratory, they still did not see the giant guards. but Whatever they think. But William didn''t bother to care about those. After all, with the strength of the Spartans and the defensiveness of the power armor, even if they encountered a sudden attack by the guards, they still had the ability to solve them. Besides, the size of the guards can''t make any sudden attacks. Corridor passage outside the central control room. William stood in front of the split gate of the central control room, and the biological tissue growing on the gate, turned his back to Myron and ordered: "Myron, open this gate for me." "Yes." Myron, standing beside William, handed the rotating Gauss gun to John, moved his neck and joints of his hands, and occupied the seemingly indestructible gate. [Spartan Myron''s stunt is detected,''Juli'' is turned on, and the ton force limit is unknown. "Crack!" A sound. Mellen directly slammed his right fist, stunned to widen the gap between the gates a little, and then Mellen clamped his hands into the gap. "Drive me!" "Crack-! Crack!" Myron yelled in the helmet communication, and forcibly expanded the gap between the gates quickly. In just a few seconds, it opened up enough space for two people to enter together. Myron retreated back. Corax led the Shadow Squad to rush in first to check the situation in the central control room. "Safety." Corax reported quietly. "go." William also led the rest of the blue team into this central control room. I saw this central control room, which was similar to most underground central control rooms in Umbrella, with a large number of operating terminals and giant display screens. Moreover, it does not seem to have received the invasion of those biological tissues, and it also has the power supply of a backup generator, which looks neat and bright. Seeing that this place is intact, William behind the helmet screen, his face relieved a lot. And took out the Serena chip inserted in the helmet, walked slowly to the main control terminal, and whispered to Serena: "Okay, let''s start your work." At this time, Serena presented her holographic image on the chip, raised her head and nodded to William, and then her image walked into the operation terminal and began to copy all the data of Hozetts enterprise. "Boss!" Suddenly, Carl shouted to William: "You should come and take a look at this!" Chapter 398： The Empress and the Negative Species "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( ? Hearing Karl''s loud shout, William was puzzled, but he placed Serena''s chip next to the terminal''s keyboard and turned to Karl''s position. I saw Carl standing in front of a huge French window, looking at the scene outside the window. Since William was only concerned about controlling the terminal just now, he didn''t notice that there was a large floor-to-ceiling window in this central control room. William hurried to Carl''s side, but before he could ask, Carl raised his left hand to the window and said in an incredulous tone: "Boss... Look..." Upon hearing this, William cast his gaze out of the window. ! It was just this look that made him feel deeply afraid of the cold, and the skin and hairs under the power armor also exploded in an instant. It turned out that this central control room was built directly above the experimental site, and outside the window was the site where Hozett''s enterprise researched aliens and worms. The place was full of biological tissues they had encountered before, as well as densely packed faces of worm eggs, and a large number of citizens were trapped by biological tissues. The faces of the citizens are wrapped in face-carrying bugs, and it seems that they are gestating a few''little'' aliens. As for the citizens who have been broken by the aliens, they are dragged out by the aliens for the little aliens who have just broken their chests to gather and eat, so that they can grow quickly. In addition to these, an abnormal shape that is at least three times the size of an ordinary abnormal shape is "lying" in a group of extremely viscous biological tissues. There are three embryo sacs connected to its abdomen. The two left and right embryo sacs are continuously producing new eggs, and the embryo sac in the center... But vaguely saw a humanoid creature inside. Inverse seeding? After seeing the embryo sac in the middle, the first thing William thought of was the ugly, ugly, human-like alien alien in "Alien 4". But the "inverse species" in front of William, through a thin layer of embryonic sac wall, vaguely looks more like a human, and its size is much smaller than the inverse species in "Alien 4". "It seems that the Hozette company is almost able to successfully create a new species. Oh, it''s a pity that their security work is not comprehensive." Looking at the New Inverse Alien, William mocked Hozett Enterprise. "I''m going!" At this moment, Mellen was also standing in front of the French window, pointing to the outside of the window and exclaimed: "Boss, look at those big guys!" "Ok?" Following the direction of Myron''s fingers, William finally saw the alien guard. There are a total of six guards slightly larger than the alien queen, guarding the gate that can go to the test site, and one of them is looking straight at the control room. Fuck? Could it be that they were scared by us? Seeing the abnormal behavior of the alien guard, William finally reacted to why they didn''t encounter the alien guard at all along the way. The number of people is too large, and it is impossible to use the advantage in the narrow corridor. In the same way, the alien guards can''t use their hands and feet in the passage, so they just guard the queen''s side directly. And the super combat power displayed by William and Spartans has been known to this alien empress since Robert''s open unparalleled. Therefore, when the aliens discovered that William was waiting for Sparta to attack, the queen directly asked the guards to guard him. Fortunately, William''s goal is not it, but the research data of the central control room. Otherwise, six guards alone would not be able to protect it. "Boss." John also came to William''s left side, looked at the alien queen and the new type of rebellious species, and asked: "Should we go down and get samples of them?" "Boss. I have copied all the experimental records of Hozette Enterprise." At this time, Serena was also re-imaged on her chip to remind William that she had completed the goal of this mission. Upon hearing this, William turned and walked towards Serena, and smiled softly at John: "Hehe, John, since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to risk the offense. After all, those big guys are tricky beasts." With that said, William had already picked up Serena''s chip and inserted her back into the helmet of the power armor. "Yes." John also nodded lightly, no longer suggesting to continue the attack. Seeing Serena again on the screen, William ordered her: "Selena, detect the movement nearby." "Yes..." Serena replied after a moment of silence: "Boss, there are no suspicious targets nearby. All the aliens are concentrated under the central control room." "It seems that it is impossible to demonstrate the power of the floating gun today." After William muttered to himself, he walked in the direction of the gate and ordered everyone: "retreat!" "Yes!" Next, William did not follow the normal routine and led the Spartans to go deep into the alien lair in order to study the new inverse species. On the contrary, just click on it, and just accept it when you see it. Anyway, that new inverse alien form must be the product of Hozett''s enterprise research, and he has already obtained all the research materials of the other party. With the information, William believed that Halsey would definitely be able to create the new inverse alien that he had never seen before. Why take the risk and fight the alien guard? Immediately, the group of people returned to the elevator on the same route. The gate is closed Return to the parking lot and head to the lobby of the Hozette Building. After running out of the Hozette Building, when the environment became open, the Spartans no longer had to press down on their speed, and instead ran towards the airport of City No. 7 with all their strength. As for William, he also trot back to the airport. He ordered the USS staying here, and all the Spartans to board the Pelican, leave City No. 7 and return to the hangar of Infinity. During the period of Williams evacuation, no aliens came to attack at all, and they did not dare to attack rashly. At most, they only watched in secret from a distance. Finally, they witnessed William and others riding on three Pelicans, completely leaving the airport. . however Their "nightmare" has just begun... Inside the Infinity bridge soon after. William, who had not taken off his power armor, walked quickly behind the huge porthole at the end of the bridge and ordered the crew present: "Everyone listens to the order and prepares to activate the electromagnetic cannon array to carry out a devastating blow to the seventh city. After the electromagnetic gun is launched, open the missile launching bay and carry out another bombing of the No. 7 city. Oh, yes, these beasts can survive in an atmosphereless environment for a long time... Put the B-65, F-X, Viking fighter and the Vulture support boat on standby. After the warship ends its attack on City No. 7, let the flying formation go over the city to wipe out all the fish that slipped through the net. " "Yes!" After receiving the order, the crew members responded loudly to William, and then proceeded to implement everything William just said. "The electromagnetic acceleration gun array is being activated!" "Helmsman! Adjust the attack angle of Infinity, aiming at the city center of City 7!" "All squadrons, please board the plane as soon as possible and prepare for the next mission to destroy the enemy!" Chapter 399： After the infestation "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( boom--! Outside the portholes of the bridge, an extremely dazzling blue light flashed, making William, who had just taken off his helmet, couldn''t help squinting his eyes to continue watching the scenery outside the window. Just look at the Infinity at this time, hovering directly above the city of No. 7, and the bow of the ship is also aimed at the center of the city. As for the glare just now, it was the effect of the endless electromagnetic acceleration cannon array that shot ten tungsten projectiles into the city. The dome protecting the city was instantly destroyed, and the iconic Hozett Enterprise Building, as well as the alien lair below the building, was also annihilated in the glare. The attack did not stop. Next, hundreds of missiles of various types appeared in the view of the porthole, rushing to the city where the electromagnetic gun aftermath had not yet dispersed. boom-! The saturated bombing completely turned City No. 7 into ruins. More than that, after the missile attack ended, the Infinity flight formation went over the city to annihilate any aliens that had survived. With the absolute firepower of the fleet, what kind of individual combat are you playing. Seeing that City No. 7 was completely wiped off the surface of Sirius IV, William couldn''t help but mutter to himself. Sirius IV is an asset of Hozett''s enterprise and has little connection with Umbrella. Then, to completely destroy the two cities in order to control the spread of the pests, William raised his hands in favor. As long as there is a face-carrying bug or alien surviving, then sooner or later the city will have another outbreak of alien pests. After all, after the lone male peak is determined to have a single existence in the population, then there is a chance that it will release signal hormones to make it. Become a new queen and reproduce offspring. Sending ground troops to regain control of the city is a very unwise decision. Even if it is to regain control of the city, it will definitely pay the same cost of casualties. Life is paramount. Moreover, it is not his Umbrella who spent the money to build the colony, and William certainly does not feel distressed. "Boss." Serena, who had already replaced her prosthetic body at this time, walked slowly behind William and said to him: "All the aliens in the fifth city have been wiped out by ground forces." "Huh?" After hearing Serena''s report, William turned to look at her, and asked with a somewhat puzzled expression: "How can it be so fast?" "Is such that" Serena told the biological barrier of the angel Keisha that it could squeeze the alien to the living, and Hicks and others also used the characteristics of the angel Keisha to easily remove all the things in the fifth city. Alien and face-holding bugs are eliminated. "Worzerfa...?" William really did not expect that Kesha''s seemingly useless feature would be so effective in solving the abnormal phenomenon of the "Zerg" like Alien. Then he confirmed to Serena again: "You mean, City 5 is already clean?" "That''s right." Serena nodded and said: "City 5 is completely safe, and I also handed over the experimental data I just obtained to the doctor." "Hum..." After hearing Selena''s words, William said to Selena for a moment in deep thought: "Come with me to the equipment room to take off this power armor, and then you will follow me to the fifth city." "Yes." Then Serena followed William and left the bridge together, and went to the equipment room to let the technicians unload the power armor. ------------------ Number five city. Although all the alien shapes in this dome city have been wiped out, some streets and buildings are still filled with gunpowder and fire. With a population of one million, only more than 100,000 survived. The surviving citizens, following the command of Umbrella soldiers, came to the suburban open space in the west of the city. The engineering team built a temporary refugee camp here, where citizens can receive Umbrellas free treatment, and can obtain food and living supplies. As for the biggest hero of this battle, Keisha is to retract her wings, in a large medical tent, using her divine brilliance to heal patients with minor injuries, and to comfort the children who have been frightened. They. Even citizens who believe in Christianity bowed directly outside the tent, believing that **** and God sent angels to save them. Fortunately, Carter led the Spartans of the original noble team, and a group of Marines guarded here to maintain order, otherwise some crazy believers might rush into the tent and witness Kesha''s glory. This is one of the reasons why Umbrella is reluctant to disclose the existence of anomalies. For example, a single Jerusalem can cause war in the Middle East for thousands of years. Don''t say that once the believers learn that divine anomalies are real, then the world will be messed up. Hicks, Hudson, Yulia and others uploaded the video of their individual cameras to the Infinity in the tent of the communication base station, so that the company had enough evidence to destroy the Hozette enterprise. . "You did a great job this time." At this moment, William in a military uniform, Serena, who also changed his uniform, and the Blue team came to the tent. He also praised Hicks and others: "Fortunately, you discovered the illegal experiment of those **** (Hozet) in advance, otherwise the colony of Sirius IV might cease to exist." "boss?!" Seeing William personally came here, Yulia and a group of female agents couldn''t help exclaiming, UU reading looked at William like a fan. "boss." However, the Marine Corps officers such as Hicks and Hudson were not as excited as the female agents. After all, they were stationed on the Infinity, and they would meet William almost every few days. But Yulia and the others, as agents of the colony, hadn''t had an alien pest outbreak, the chance of seeing William in person would be very slim. William took out his family''s best smile, looked at Yulia and others and said: "Thanks for your colonial agents, you are acting almost in isolation from the company." "No hard work, for the sake of humanity, this is what we should do." Yulia replied somewhat flattered. "Haha." William just chuckled, patted Yulia''s left shoulder, looked at Hicks and said: "Lieutenant Colonel, these agents have been transferred to A-level employees with my approval. It is up to you to help them familiarize themselves with Infinity." "Yes." Hicks nodded. "Well, you guys keep talking, I won''t bother." William waved his hand and led a group of people out of the tent and headed to the medical tent in the center of the refugee camp. "Endless?" "Are we going to board the endless okay?" "This" "Great!!" When William and others left, Yulia and other female agents reacted. They were able to ride the Infinity with the boss they admired and admired, and they all screamed with excitement. "Alright..." Hicks frowned slightly, stopping the carnival of the female agents: "This is an extraordinary period. If you want to celebrate, let''s wait until the refugees are arranged." "It''s... Lieutenant Colonel." Hearing Hicks'' reminder, the female agents realized that it was not time to be happy. Chapter 400： ‘Angel Effect’ "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( "Jesus..." "It''s really an angel...! It''s really an angel!" "God did not abandon us humanity!" Outside the medical tent set up in the center of the refugee camp, nearly a thousand Christian devout believers crowded outside the tent. They were all excitedly saying things like God, angels, and Jesus. I saw people lying on the stretcher in the tent or on the recommended hospital bed, who were injured due to stray bullets, trampling, and corrosion from strong acid. The female nurses in Umbrella''s army, dressed in white nurse costumes, are taking care of these injuries, or simply bandaging and treating some of the more minor injuries. As for what makes the devout believers vaguely mad, it is standing in the center of the tent, using his own divine brilliance with a certain healing ability to illuminate the wounded angel Keisha. I saw that Kesha was surrounded by many injured children, or children who became orphans because of alien invasion, including the two girls that Robert saved. When dealing with these sad and painful children, Keisha also showed sorrow, slowly spreading her wings to cover these children. Outside the medical tent. William led a group of people to not far from the tent, but because of the large number of people crowded here, it was temporarily unable to move on. Seeing William''s arrival, Carter, who was maintaining order here, walked slowly to William and saluted: "Boss." "Take a rest." William shook his left hand to signal Carter not to be so respectful, and then slightly frowned to look at this group of crazy believers. Asked: "What''s the situation?" "Boss, mainly because..." Carter believed that the appearance of the angel Keisha was because God or **** did not abandon them, and was the reason for the Sirius rescued by God, and told William one by one. "Worzefack?" Before William could say anything, Myron on the side was suddenly a little angry, looking at the group of believers extremely upset and said: "Obviously we Umbrella saved it. What matters to God?" "Yeah." Karl also rarely echoed Mellen and nodded. "Well, these are small things, the important thing is that they can live." William calmed the group of Spartans, his facial expression no longer frowned tightly, and then whispered to Serena beside him: "After a while, we will modify the memories of all the refugees so that they can completely forget the fact that the angels exist, and destroy all the pictures and videos they have taken." "Yes." Hearing William''s instructions, Serena immediately notified the USS who were still on standby in the fleet, and planned to amnestics the surviving refugees soon. Immediately afterwards, William looked at Carter and ordered: "Forced to disperse these believers, they have hindered the work of treating the wounded here." "Yes, boss." Seeing that William was preparing to forcefully disperse these believers gathered around the tent, Carter immediately commanded the original noble squad and a large number of Marines to disperse these believers. Although the believers were very dissatisfied, they still obeyed the guidance of the Marine Corps and left the giant medical tent one after another. Seeing that the front was unobstructed and open, William and the others continued to walk into the tent. And William, once again saw Kesha who could "give it for nothing". ? Seeing that Keisha seemed to be able to communicate with the children without any obstacles, and the speed of her speech could also be kept normal, and William was a little surprised. Although Kesha is on the Infinity, he has been working in the city of Hafa in recent months. Even if there is something to go to the Infinity, he will not take the initiative to see her. "Boss." Carter also explained in a timely manner: "Since Keisha joined our task force, my team members and I have been teaching her how to integrate into the crowd. She will also take the initiative to go to the library to learn all kinds of knowledge and religious beliefs on her own. In short... she has a very strong learning ability and is now a normal person... The normal humanoid containment items are no different. " "Not bad." William, who was relieved, nodded in satisfaction. He thought that Kesha was just a vase, but he did not expect to become a worm exterminator now. She should be the most effective isolation weapon to deal with the Zergs attack. When William and others just walked into the tent, Keisha also discovered the existence of her''master''. It''s just that now she is no longer the **** like she was a few months ago or a year ago, but first comforted a group of children, and then buckled her wings and walked towards William. Said with a smile: "Boss." "Yeah." William responded with a slight smile, then looked at the group of children following Kesha, and asked: "These children... are they?" "They all became orphans because of the alien attack." Keisha said, her expression turned bleak again. "..." Hearing Kesha''s words, everyone present was silent, but their expressions became solemn. Every time such a large-scale attack is encountered, the most innocent and most tragic people are these children who have suddenly lost their parents. "Boss." Kesha looked at William and asked expectantly: "Will the company take care of them?" "..." William just stared at the group of children. After thinking for a few seconds, he approached Keisha and whispered: "Under normal circumstances children who have lost their parents due to abnormal phenomena will be taken by agents to find relatives and let relatives look after them. If there is no adoption, the company will entrust the child to the welfare home and orphanage, and provide a certain degree of financial assistance. but This time you have done the most. If you request it, I agree that the company will take care of them until they grow up to adulthood. " Hearing that William was willing to adopt these children, Keisha asked in disbelief: "Really?" "Of course it''s true. When did what I said didn''t count?" William shook his head and smiled. Although William didn''t have the thought and energy, and adopted all orphans who lost their parents due to abnormal phenomena, it was completely fine to adopt the group in front of him. In addition, he didn''t raise it himself, he only needed to allocate money. "Great!" Keisha, who was slightly excited, immediately seemed to raise her hand to hug William, but she still resisted the impulse, and thanked William with her hands together: "The boss is the best." "What''s the matter?" William waved his hand as if he didn''t take it to heart, and then said to her: "Wait for you to follow Carter back to the Infinity, or it will be useless to wait for the USS to modify the memory of those refugees and see you again." "Yes." Keisha nodded her head obediently. William didn''t say anything to Kesha, and then led the crowd, especially for Serena to use her pupils to take pictures of the wounded situation in the tent. Later, William asked Serena to discover the alien spacecraft from Hozette Enterprise, and secretly study the video of alien creatures, and then used the Quantum Communication Device of Infinity to spread the misery of the citizens of No. 5 city. Back to the solar system at 8.6 light years. Chapter 401： Targeted action "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Time: November 12, 2019, 07:14. Location: Troy Base on the outskirts of Hafa City. Inside the command center. "Huh~." Andre, dressed in a general''s uniform, was standing behind a group of staff, blew the paper cup held in his left hand with sleepy eyes, and then took a sip of coffee in the paper cup with a frown. "Uh!" The wrinkles on Andre''s face were all squeezed together, as if it was extremely difficult to swallow the coffee, but in order to refresh his mind, the veteran still drank the coffee in his belly. Slowly, Andre raised his hand and handed the coffee cup to the secretary of the female officer standing beside him, and said angrily: "Don''t give me American coffee anymore, I feel sick when I think about it." "Yes, General." The female officer quickly took the coffee and left the command center, preparing to pour out the American coffee. "call--!" Then Andre closed his eyes and gasped heavily, then opened his eyes again and asked the staff in front of him: "Okay, let''s play the information sent back by the boss." "Yes." Following the instructions given by Andre, the staff sitting in their respective seats controlled the keyboard and mouse to receive the data returned by the Infinity. Open the profile. All kinds of evidence videos about Hozetts private research on aliens, which led to the deaths of millions of Sirius Four, were played on the screens in the command center. At last. One of the large screens hanging above the command center displayed a video of the confessions of the head of the Sirius IV UNSC garrison. The perspective is the monitoring of an interrogation room. I saw the UNSC head of the UNSC with the rank of lieutenant colonel. He was mosaiced on two faces. When asked by the personnel in suits, he knew... After the lieutenant colonel took over as the head of the Sirius IV UNSC garrison, he accepted the benefits of Hozette Enterprise and ignored some of the illegal experiments conducted by Hozette Enterprise. According to the lieutenant colonel''s account, Hozette Enterprise often kidnap citizens without any relatives and conduct human experiments on these citizens. Moreover, the alien technology spacecraft, as well as the "face-holding bugs" and "alien" found in the spacecraft, were later discovered by the lieutenant colonel by using his position to control quantum communications to secretly suppress all kinds of related information and prevent UNSC from letting UNSC. Headquarters and Umbrella learned of the actual situation of Sirius IV. As for the alien invasion, it is not a sudden outbreak. Two days before the complete fall of City No. 7, the Hozette executive who was in the underground laboratory no longer contacted the lieutenant colonel. Presumably, in these two days, Alien has occupied the entire underground laboratory and secretly attacked the growth of the citizens'' breeding nest. . "Huh." After watching this confession video, Andre couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and sighed in a low voice: "It''s really like that brat (William) thought, once you get far away from the earth, no matter how close the colony is, there will be a reverse trend." "General." At this moment, the female officer who was still coffee just now stood beside Andre again and asked: "The boss hopes that you, the general, will be fully responsible for all actions aimed at bringing down Hozett''s business, so what should I do next?" "Haha." Andre crossed his arms in front of his chest and smiled softly: "What should I do? Of course, I contacted the UNSC unlisted (officials) first, and said that because their lieutenant colonel Sukar (Shabi) caused the Fourth Sirius tragedy, we Umbrella did not believe that their UNSC would Handle this incident so that they dont intervene in our retaliation against Hozette." "Yes." As a female officer who has followed Andre for a long time, she has long been accustomed to the terms Suka and Not List, so I can guess what Andre means. Later, she reported: "The two colonels, General, Hank and Kent, also learned about the Hozette Enterprise, and hope that their students will solve the high-ranking officials of the Hozette Enterprise." "Hum..." Hearing the report from the female officer, Andre frowned slightly, and did not immediately agree to the matter. Because according to various data collected by Tina (the artificial intelligence of the containment fleet), the Hozette Company has purchased a large number of islands in the Malay Archipelago since the last century, and built it into its headquarters and the residence of its executives. And a place to train private troops. The information also mentions that Hozette is also an arms dealer with all kinds of cutting-edge weapons. There are nearly 10,000 professional private armies employed and trained on the earth. Especially the Hozette Enterprise, which also controls high-end biotechnology. Even the Ray Star church has transforming soldiers, let alone an arms dealer second only to Umbrella. This is not the case of the beacon incident. Alpha team led by Hank alone could solve the problem. The existence of the chief mining company can be compared. Nor is it that Sirius is on the four, the only hundreds of private soldiers of Hozett. After thinking for a moment, Andre asked the female officer in a low voice: "The society doesn''t know about this for now, right." "Yes," the female officer replied. "Very good." Andre looked at the staff in front of him and gave instructions: "Send the video of the lieutenant colonel''s confession to the UNSC and warn them not to interfere in all our attacks against Hozett, or upload the video to the Internet and notify Tina. She quickly disseminated the video of Hozetts private research on aliens, the tragedy of the Dome City on Sirius IV and No. 5, and the video of our Umbrellas timely response to the alien swarms. Let public opinion fall to Umbrellas side, so that there is a legitimate reason to destroy an international giant. " "Yes, General." After getting instructions from Andre, the staff began to implement them one after another. "Oh, yes." Andre seemed to remember something suddenly, and added to the staff: "Tell Tina again and make more emoticons of aliens and Hozette. I heard from Shiana that emoticons sometimes spread several times faster than videos." "Yes." . After giving a series of instructions, Andre turned to look at the female officer and said quietly: "Since Hank and Kent want to train their students, let them execute the military operation to arrest Hozette''s executives. However, you also need to inform Captain Carter to lead the first ship to Minos to transport students and put them into battle. If there is an emergency, let Lieutenant General O''Donaghue personally lead the troops to land operations. Remember, let Lieutenant General lead the troops personally. Did you hear? " "Um..." The female officer didn''t know how to respond. "Hahaha!" Fortunately, Andre didn''t want to tease her anymore, and immediately smiled boldly: "Well, it''s not necessary in person, just let the Lieutenant General be ready to support the students at all times." "Huh..." Seeing that Andre stopped joking, the female officer finally breathed a sigh of relief, remembering what Andre just said, and respectfully said: "Yes, General." "Very good, go and prepare." "Yes." Chapter 402： Prepare for arrest "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Time: November 12, 2019. Location: Minos. Time clock: 16:14. On a large military airport in the central area of ??the island. A large hangar was temporarily requisitioned by USS instructors, and nearly 3,000 trainees are also undergoing maintenance in the hangar. Two thousand of them are Astarte fits, and the remaining thousand are candidates for USS and Ghost Agents. After all, at the age of the candidates, they cover the ages of six, seven to sixteen and seven. It is impossible for all the candidates to participate in large-scale military operations. However, those who are suitable for Astarte will undergo remodeling operations in a few months, and they are all seventeen or eight years old, and their physical fitness almost reaches the limit of ordinary humans. Therefore, the main personnel who attacked the island group of Hozette headquarters are suitable people who have developed toward the brothers. At this time, Hank and Kent, wearing their respective biochemical armors, stood on the edge of the doorway of the hangar, looking at the group of students who were dressing and preparing. "Hank." At this time, Kent expressed his concerns: "According to Tina''s inference, Hozette Enterprise also has reformed soldiers similar to the Ray Star church, and the number is unknown. If you really encounter a large number of reformed soldiers, I think this group of students is not an opponent for the time being, especially because they still use equipment that the company has long eliminated. " "I know." Hank also responded in a deep voice, and said: "But before they graduate and undergo remodeling operations, they must conduct a large-scale military operation so that they can understand what a real battlefield is. Otherwise, when they wear tens or tens of millions of equipment and their bodies have undergone superhuman surgery, they will only rush forward without thinking. Don''t forget, we also have a demigod instructor here. " As Hank spoke, he glanced at the two of them behind him. I saw Achilles wearing a heavy infantry armor similar to the ancient Greek style and wearing a red cloak behind him, standing behind the two colonels. Since Achilles was resurrected by Athena, John, and Myron, he naturally became the Astarte instructor, and with his own fighting skills accumulated for thousands of years, he immediately subdued all suitable players. The ancient heavy armor worn by Achilles is an imitation of Athenas armor, made by a honeycomb. In order to cope with the weakness of Achilles'' heels, Hive also deliberately added armor protection to the position of the heels. As for why he didn''t put on the modern armor directly for Achilles, its because Achilles style of life still maintains the style of an ancient person. The armor is also in accordance with his requirements. There is no need to install an overall energy shield, just a small protective stand driven by a hydrogen battery on his heel. You must know that his skin is invasive to the gods. What''s more, Umbrella''s ultimate weapon, the Divine Body, can be successfully built because of Achilles'' blood. "Two." Achilles put his hands behind him, walked slowly between the two colonels, looked at the students with different expressions on their faces, and smiled: "I will do my best to protect the students, and I will fight alongside them." "Hehe, I believe you will." Hank still smiled without facial expressions, and then said: "All USS and UBCS troops on Minos will be involved in this operation. If the enemy is really difficult to gnaw off, we still have the support of the First Fleet. by that time But he wouldn''t be playing any ground battles with Hozette, he would directly send out the divine body, or the entire fleet would be hit by firepower. " "Hahaha! Indeed! Indeed!" After hearing Hank''s words, Kent laughed in an extremely rare echo, and raised his hand to pat Achilles on the shoulder and said: "Man, maybe in this operation, you can still see the''giants'' made by you." Achilles, who has signed the non-disclosure agreement, also smiled lightly: "I am looking forward to it." "Alright." Hank saw that most of the students were ready, so he interrupted the continuation of the chat, and said quietly: "It''s time to teach the **** who killed millions of people a lesson." Kent and Achilles also nodded together: "Okay." Next, the Hanke trio only conducted a brief pre-war mobilization of the students, and they didn''t say ten words together. Then count the total of 3,500 troops of the cadets, USS, and UBCS, and board the first fleet in turn. Subsequently, the First Fleet did not return to low Earth orbit again, but drove straight from the atmosphere to the Malay Islands. It has been three hours since Andre obtained all the detailed information and used artificial intelligence such as Tina to disseminate videos and evidence on the Internet. During this period, netizens were shocked by the cruelty and bottomlessness of Hozette''s enterprise, and strongly condemned Umbrella and UNSC, and must severely punish this arms giant. The fact that the head of the Sirius IV UNSC garrisoned regiment took bribes was deliberately concealed by Umbrella. After all, Umbrella and UNSC are actually inextricably linked of course not. Will damage UNSC''s reputation. Two hours after everything was announced, 09:30, Halfa time, was also the time when the North American stock market opened. Because secretly studying extraterrestrial creatures and conducting illegal experiments on human bodies in private, millions of people died, and investors completely lost confidence in Hozette, and they wanted to immediately sell their holdings. In just over ten minutes after the opening of the market, the stock price of Hozette Enterprise continued to fall. And Hozette Enterprise did not make a public statement, nor did it explain anything to the online video. Of course, in the face of absolute evidence, Hozette Enterprise could not explain at all. Moreover, Umbrella, who is also an arms dealer, will never let Hozett Enterprise go. Competing in the same industry, as long as you catch a trace, you have to die... Therefore, the First Fleet sailed for the Malay Islands in a mighty manner, without any cover at all, and even deliberately let the civilian ships and islanders sailing along the way observe it. For a while, videos and photos of the Umbrella fleet''s big move began to go viral on the Internet. Netizens have long been guided by the initial public opinion, and strongly supported Umbrellas military action against Hozettes enterprise and arrested those executives who reaped the rewards. As everyone knows, these so-called public opinions are controlled by Umbrellas artificial intelligence. In fact, Hozette Enterprise also made an explanation for the response at the first time, but it was quickly deleted by the artificial intelligence, so everything was secretly controlled by Umbrella. but Who made Hozette really do evil things? In addition, the senior officials, directors, chief officers of various CXOs gathered at the headquarters of the Malay Islands, as well as the private army that protects this group of people, will soon become the upgrade items for Umbrellas rising stars. Chapter 403： The real side of war "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( The eastern part of the Malay island group. The islands here are large in size, and the farthest apart is only about two nautical miles, and the nearest one can reach the other shore after a short swim. The blue water is clear, and some islands have luxurious single-family villas and manors, surrounded by coconut trees and thick tropical vegetation. At the center of the island group is a giant island, whose area is about three times larger than Minos in Umbrella. There are large military airports, base camps, defense facilities, research centers, arsenals, and high-end apartment buildings on the island. The airport has an appearance similar to that of the Pelican, but the reality is a counterfeit transport aircraft from Hozette and an attack aircraft independently developed by Hozette... However, if William were here, he would definitely praise this attack plane, but it really looked like a brilliant fighter plane. And at the airport at this time, a large number of ground crews, pilots and soldiers belonging to the Hozette enterprise were gathered. The ground crew hurriedly checked the status of various fighters, adjusted the status of the fighters and added ammunition, and the pilots quickly entered the cockpit to stand by. The soldiers went to the nearby bunkers as soon as possible and opened up all kinds of anti-aircraft weapons, all in the appearance of a complete equipment battle. After all, Umbrella sent a whole fleet to attack, and there was no concealment at all, just an unstoppable momentum. Although the directors and executives of Hozette Enterprise have tried to contact UNSC and Umbrella, trying to be able to negotiate. However, when they wanted to negotiate, their communication was cut off by Tina and other artificial intelligences, and they couldn''t communicate with the outside world at all. . The west coast of the main island. There are a large number of ground fortifications, bunkers, bunkers, and large-caliber anti-aircraft guns, but these seemingly bluffing fortifications did not bring confidence to the private officers stationed here. nonsense Umbrella has a fleet, which means that he has absolute air and sea dominance. In the modernization war, there is a dead end if there is no air or sea power. Where can we talk about confidence... However, even if there is no confidence, the soldiers have to bite the bullet and stay here. Not because most of them are orphans, nor because they want to repay Hozettes nurturing grace, but because they have microchips in their necks. If you want to remove the chip yourself, Bong~! . If you want to escape, you will also Bong~! . So the soldiers had to live and die with Hozetts enterprise. Just as morale was almost freezing, the Umbrella fleet appeared in sight of the western coastline. A commander in the bunker also saw the arrival of Umbrellas fleet through the display, and then used communications to command loudly: "Soldiers! There is a famous saying in China, "Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use soldiers for a while." Now it''s me..." "call out--!" It was just that the commander had not yet completed his mobilization speech, and he ushered in a beam of orange light, and then was completely annihilated in this extremely warm light. "boom--!" I saw that the bunker where the commander was, as well as all the fortifications and air defense weapons, ushered in the particle beam cannon of the Umbrella fleet. The high-energy heat immediately melted everything. The fleet only carried out a salvo of beam cannons, which instantly paralyzed the defense of the entire western coastline. "what!!" "amount" "Help...Help me..." There are disabled soldiers who have suffered aftermath attacks everywhere, and because of the high temperature, the beach has been vitrified, and even... Some soldiers'' legs, arms, and body limbs and bodies were also fixed on the vitrified beach, dying and wailing. Taking advantage of this gap, a large number of Pelican and landing craft arrived on the beach on the west coast, unloading the students led by Hank, Kent and Achilles from the cabin. As soon as the students walked out of the cabin, they saw this tragic sight. At this time. A Hozette soldiers left face was burned by high temperature, his eyes seemed to be protruding, and the corner of his left mouth could not be closed at all, and he could even see the teeth and teeth in his mouth through the unbroken shredded meat. tongue. As for the soldier''s left hand and left leg, it was embedded on the vitrified beach because of the aftermath of the high temperature of the beam of light. "Save me...Save me..." When the soldier saw a candidate for a ghost agent next to him, he seemed to exhaust all his strength and stretched out his right hand to cry for help. but "Bong~!" With a crisp sound, the soldier''s neck suddenly burst, red and white blood and tissue scattered everywhere. "Bong~!" (xN) Immediately afterwards, the dying Hozette soldiers who had completely lost their combat ability on the beaches of the west coast eventually died of a microchip mounted on their necks. "vomit-!" Finally, the candidate who had just walked out of the Pelican''s cabin couldn''t help but vomit. Fortunately, because it is fighting in the atmosphere, all students are not equipped with airtight helmets and face shields, otherwise it is too late to take off the airtight masks and helmets and the vomit will accumulate in front of the students faces Not only this candidate, but also the reaction of most students. Although they had seen various deaths through textbook videos when they were studying on the island of Minos, these deaths happened right before their eyes, and their impact still made it difficult for the students to adapt. "Children." At this moment, Hank''s voice whispered in the newsletter: "This is just a regular military operation. In the future, when you participate in various military operations such as containment and assassination, or even large-scale wars... There will be more crippling situations, so I will endure and adapt to it! This will be your normal life in the future! " Hearing Hanks admonition, all the students also endured their inner discomfort and responded loudly in the communication: "Sir! Yes, sir!" "Very good, then act according to the previously planned policy!" Hank ordered again. "Yes!" With the communication dialogue, the thousands of candidates were divided into two groups, following Hank and Kent in different directions on the island. In addition, the individual equipment on the candidates are all the earliest optical camouflage uniforms of the USS. Although they have been eliminated, even now, they are Umbrella''s unique high-end technology. Therefore, under the leadership of Hank and Kent, the candidates have turned on optical camouflage to perform various secret detection, sabotage and assassination operations. The Astarte suits who were equipped individually by the landing team, armed with various pulse guns, followed their mentor Achilles and rushed towards the center of the island. After all, Astarte''s positioning is to be a walking humanoid tank, so the combat mission of a frontal charge was given to this group of suitable students. Chapter 404： Demigods battlefield dominance "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( The sky over the island of Hozett''s corporate headquarters. The nineteen warships of the First Fleet are hovering above the island, completely controlling the air and sea. (Fleet Organization: Two aircraft carriers. Four battleships. Twelve frigates. An endless flagship. ) Moreover, the fleet only destroyed all kinds of defenses, air defenses, bunkers and other reinforced ground fortifications, and after annihilating all the fighters belonging to the Hozet enterprise, it no longer attacked at will, unless the students were blocked or encountered strong enemies. Only support actions will be carried out. The flagship of the First Fleet, inside the bridge of the Rampart Guardian. On the holographic screen of the center console, the 3D imaging of the island group belonging to Hozette Enterprise is shown. Except for the large central island, which is marked in red, all other islands are marked in green, which means that these islands have been completely Ambrayed. Pull to occupy. Immediately afterwards. The imaging began to focus on the sky above the central island, and detailed identification of the location of the remnants of the Hozette enterprise, as well as the locations of candidates and suitable candidates. Standing next to the center console is the veteran Mike O''Donaghue. As for James Carter, he was standing behind the porthole at the front end of the bridge. While observing the ground situation, he also commanded the crew to monitor all the dynamics below. Then, James turned and walked to the center console, with his hands behind his back, looking at the 3D rendering, and asking Mike who was standing opposite: "How are the children?" "Hank and Kent, the two most experienced USS, took the lead in taking the candidates into the research site of Hozette and stole many of Hozette''s high-end secrets and research projects. It seems that these children will definitely be able to assist Umbrella in the future and control everything secretly. " With a very relieved smile on his face, Mike looked at the screen of the center console and praised James. With that, Mike stretched out his left hand again, pointed to a large building in the middle of the island, and couldn''t help laughing: "Old man, I finally know why that girl Catherine would rather let Athena and the others go to the underworld than bring Achilles back." "Oh?" After hearing Mike''s words, James also asked with great interest: "How to say?" "Achilles seems to be able to greatly boost the morale of the students, and he is also the first to take the lead, using violent killing methods to frighten the group of private soldiers in Hozette. No wonder that Achilles was praised in the "Homer Epic", as long as he appeared on the battlefield for a day, the morale of the Greek coalition army could be boosted. But when Achilles and Agamemnon had a conflict and Achilles no longer appeared on the battlefield, the Greek coalition forces were trapped in front of Troys gate for ten years. " James also smiled at the right time: "It seems that Achilles was equivalent to a human-shaped nuclear bomb in ancient times." "Okay." Mike also smiled and waved his hands lightly, manipulating the screen of the center console to connect with the vulture support boat hovering over the large building. Soon, the bird''s-eye view of the support boat appeared on the screen of the center console. And Mike also said: "Let us two old men watch the''live broadcast'' with the times." "haha okay." The center of the island. On the large square in front of the headquarters building of Hozett Enterprise. Inside the building is a group of directors and executives of Hozett Enterprise, hiding in the underground facilities of this building, and the soldiers in the lobby and facilities on the first floor of the building are also the last defensive force of this group. I saw this group of soldiers are wearing dark blue painted personal power armor, holding Umbrella technology Gauss firearms. The general sense of this group of soldiers is like a concise version of the CMC heavy armor, but the power armor is smaller and sharper. It seems that Hozette Enterprise has copied a more concise version of the CMC Power A based on Umbrellas most appearance in civil society. As for the soldiers wearing power armor, they should have undergone some surgery and modification. Otherwise, Hozette would not call himself an arms dealer with rich biotechnology. On the street south of the square. A group of strong men dressed in Umbrellas Marines, led by Achilles wearing gold armor, war spears, bucklers and red cloaks, arrived at the edge of the square. "Stop! Watch out!" Achilles, wearing a headset in his left ear, raised the spear in his right hand, and used individual communications to alert all suitable students on the spot. As a superhuman vision and sensation, I discovered that in the lobby on the first floor of the building, there is a group of reinforced soldiers whose combat power and equipment are stronger than those who are now suitable. Achilles, as a mentor for those who are fit, certainly wouldn''t let his students fight head-on with this group of powerful enemies with Gaussian firearms. Otherwise, the morale and confidence of a complete victory will be hit on the one hand, and more importantly, there will be casualties, which is not acceptable to Achilles. Immediately Achilles walked out of the queue slowly, squinted at the building, and ordered all those who fit: "All the students are on standby on the spot, and the next enemy will be solved by me alone." Although those who fit did not know why Achilles ordered this way, they still replied loudly in the communication: "Yes!" Immediately afterwards, Achilles hurried to the building, holding a shield in his left hand to block his upper body, holding a spear in his right hand and making a throwing posture, and then... "call out!!" Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the golden war spear broke out. The war spear drew a golden afterimage and immediately penetrated the bulletproof glass door of the hall, and shot through the chest of a fortified soldier with unabated force. "Puff!" "Nail~!" The strengthened soldier shot through the power armor was stupefied and nailed to the wall behind the front desk along with the spear, and died directly. "..." A group of strengthened soldiers who had been masked by pain and weakened their emotions couldn''t help but be afraid of Achilles'' power. Even the pinnacle of mankind is difficult to achieve. "Fire!" "DaDaDa!" A fortified captain immediately ordered fire, and a dense spike of spikes shot towards Achilles, but... "Ding~! Dang~! Pop~!" Stinger bullets with extremely strong penetrating power cannot penetrate the armor and battle shields made by the hive for Achilles. What shocked the strengthened soldiers was that the spike bullet could not penetrate, and Achilles was exposed to the skin of the armor and battle shield. "Step! Step!" Just as the strengthening soldiers were surprised, Achilles, who had been known as the "Scud" in ancient times, had already rushed from the square to the hall. "Boom!" the kick. He counted a reinforced soldier with a total weight of four hundred kilograms, including the power armor, and flew directly to the country. Then Achilles jumped over the front desk again, and pulled a golden war spear with a strengthened corpse from the wall. "Puff!" He flung the corpse away with ease, and then Achilles looked around at a group of strengthened soldiers who hadn''t reacted, showing a grinning smile that didn''t match the face of the instructor, and said in a deep voice: "Well, who of you will die first?" (Note: It is precisely because Achilles runs very fast that there is the''Achilles Paradox'', saying that Achilles will never catch up with the tortoise...) Chapter 405： Alien File "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( A few hours later. At this time, the area where the island group is located has entered the night, and Umbrellas battle against Hozettes enterprise has also ended. There is a recovery unit belonging to the First Fleet on the island group, which is recovering all the experimental results and scientific research projects of the Hozette enterprise. The technicians are leading the artificial intelligence on the ship to restore the artificially deleted data. The engineering team accompanying the ship began to use the unique skills of the engineering team to renovate and rebuild various buildings and facilities. The nineteen warships of the First Fleet still hover in the sky above this island group. The flagship of the First Fleet''s endless class, in the fourth area of ??the hangar of the Bulwark Guard. All the students who participated in the war gathered here, and under the protection of a group of seniors, only some hapless ones were injured, and there was no death in the battle. Moreover, commanders such as Mike, James and Hank could not tolerate the death of students in this operation. Speaking of humanity, these children are Umbrella''s future generations. To put it more realistically, these students are all Umbrella''s expensive assets, and every death in the battle is a serious loss. In order to ensure that there would be no deaths in battle, Achilles, as a mentor of suitable persons, rushed into the headquarters of Hozette Enterprise alone, annihilated more than 400 fortified soldiers, and arrested Hozettes Corporate directors and executives. In this military operation, Achilles once again proved to modern people that even if mankind has entered the age of thermal weapons, he is still the legendary demigod, and he has completely let all those who fit it. Convinced. The directors and executives captured by Umbrella are also standing in the four areas of the hangar. Everyone is in fear, trance, and can''t believe this is the truth. After all, Umbrella''s reaction was too quick, and Hozette Enterprise only learned this morning that there was an alien outbreak on Sirius IV. Who knew Umbrella ended the battle today. Fortunately, Hozette still has ambitions to grab Umbrellas UNSC orders. Now this group of directors and executives finally know that they are ambitious, but they must also have the corresponding strength, otherwise they are just wishful thinking. While the trainees were receiving the ground handling and staff preparation, Mike, as one of Umbrella''s top generals, also led a group of school officials to the hangar four areas and gave the trainees a post-war speech. At the same time of the speech, the Bulwark Guard, accompanied by two heavy frigates, sailed in the direction of Minos. After the speech was over, this group of students who participated in real military operations for the first time also followed Hank, Kent, and Achilles, three instructors and instructors, and returned to the Minos they were most familiar with. After unloading the students, the guards of the barrier took a group of Hozette prisoners to North America, and Andre, a veteran who was good at holding press conferences, publicly tried the crimes of these prisoners. Give the public an explanation, and also give other ambitious arms dealer colleagues a prestige, and let the world know that there is nothing to do with research, otherwise it will end up with another Hozett. As for the candidates and suitable candidates on Minos, after this military operation that is more dangerous than the live ammunition exercise, they have all achieved transformational growth. And in a few months, those who are fit will usher in the procedure of remodeling surgery, and those who are fit will become the real Astarte after the postoperative recuperation. Item: Xenomorph (Alien). Grade: KeterExafanistei. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Description: According to the exact data, the miners on Sirius IV found the remains of the "non-human technology spacecraft" on Sirius IV on October 7, 2019. . Note: Remains of non-human technology spacecraft, as well as non-human corpses and other alien technologies and life, were named Engineer by Dr. Catherine Russell. . Driven by curiosity, the group of miners went deep into the remains of the engineer''s spacecraft and found an engineer''s dead body. As they continued to deepen, the miners found face-hugging insect eggs under the cockpit. Due to the approach of the miners, the deep dormant eggs were activated and attacked several miners, causing the panicked miners to quickly escape from the spacecraft. At this point, the UNSC stationed on the Fourth of Sirius, together with Hozette Enterprise, learned of the existence of the engineer spacecraft and the face-carrying insect eggs. Afterwards, under the aegis of the Sirius IV UNSC garrison, the Hozette enterprise began to conduct research on the alien. The first six miners who were successfully conceived by the worm became the first experimenters in the underground laboratory of City 7. The first operation video taken by Hozett Enterprise; Start playing. The angle of view of the video picture was taken by a hand-held camera, showing an operating room. On the operating table is a miner whose face is wrapped in a worm, and four Hozette researchers in white chemical suits are trying to remove the worm. However, when a researcher used tweezers to try to pinch the joints of the face worm, the tail of the face worm wrapped around the miner''s neck continued to tighten. Through the dialogue, it was learned that the researchers were afraid of the death of the experimental material (miner) so they gave up the idea of ??forcibly picking the worm. The video playback ends. There are a total of 132 appendix videos about Hozetts research on aliens, which record experimental videos of young aliens coming out of their chest, growing up, molting, and interacting with researchers. It can also be learned from these videos that Hozette Enterprise kidnapped a total of 417 innocent citizens for experiments on Sirius IV. On October 20, 2018, Hozette successfully used the face-carrying worm eggs on the engineer''s spacecraft to cultivate an alien queen. Later, the Hozette researchers on the Fourth of Sirius tried to genetically rewrite the Alien Queen, trying to incorporate more human genes. According to the chief Hozett who is in charge of researching the alien, Dr. once said in a video in a frantic tone: "This is not an illegal experiment! This is the creation of a new species! We humans can finally become creators from creation!" This Ph.D., who enjoys various awards, and even was nominated for the Nobel Prize in Biology, successfully developed the "Inverse Species" using the Alien Queen. But once the alien race had a queen, the imprisoned alien began to obey the queen''s order, using the characteristics of its own strong acid blood, successfully broke through their respective cells, and caused the alien insect plague on the Fourth of Sirius. And Dr. , who led the research on aliens, also died of the alien mouth he was obsessed with. classification: When the alien has no organization and discipline, but has a large number, it is the Keter level. If the aliens are given a certain amount of time to develop and they are still on a planet with a complete ecological chain environment, then the degree of evolution of the alien races cannot be measured, so they will be defined as Exafanistei level. Chapter 406： Alien Research Center "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Undertake alien files. In view of the abnormal properties of the project''s DNA, honeycomb social structure and other characteristics, it has high research value. Therefore, two doctors, Catherine Russell and Rebecca Chambos, and containment item 049 conducted in-depth research on the project. The primary purpose is to use the particularity of the project to strengthen the connection between the Spartans and Astartes, so that Astarts combat power is infinitely close to the level of Spartan II. The secondary purpose is to try to reproduce the "Inverse Species Alien". In view of the high intelligence of alien species and the characteristics of acidic blood, Dr. Catherine Russell personally participated in the design of the latest research center, and the engineering team supervisor Wang Zhaofeng was responsible for the construction. . Attached file ''Engineer'' Description: There are very few accounts of the engineer race, but according to the companys inspection of the remains of the spacecraft on Sirius IV, it was found that the spacecraft crashed on Sirius IV in about 500,000 years. This shows that the engineer race had relatively advanced interstellar navigation capabilities and very advanced biotechnology since 500,000 years ago. It is currently speculated that the alien may have been created by the engineer race. . ''Inverse species alien. Description: The owner of the company, William Russell, led a team to collect all research materials about aliens when he discovered the existence of the "inverse species" for the first time. According to the individual camera of this operation, it is speculated that the "Inverse Species" are extremely similar to humans in appearance and size. . Follow-up: The alien incident caused Sirius IV to lose two dome cities, and the general death toll was 1.7 million, and as many as 20,000 severely injured and disabled. The culprit that led to the outbreak of the alien incident, Hozette Enterprise has declared bankruptcy, and all the top executives of the enterprise were captured by Umbrella and accepted a public trial. Subsequently, UNSC and Umbrella jointly confiscated all the remaining assets of Hozette Enterprise and used these assets to rebuild Sirius IV. This time Umbrella did not include Sirius IV under the rule, but instead gave full power to UNSC. After all, the company needs to maintain the agreement with the UNSC, and must not develop and occupy nearby and distant colonies arbitrarily. Time: February 14, 2020. Location: Pluto. As a dwarf planet that was kicked out of the ranks of planets, Pluto is located on the edge of the solar system, where it is dead, cold, and dark. Otherwise, Pluto would not be called Pluto, and Plutos moons would not be called Charon. Over Plutos 30-kilometer orbit in the northern hemisphere, the Amber, which belongs to Umbrellas Zero Fleet, and the Phantom are parked here. At this time, a full four months have passed since the eruption of Alien Time. The engineer spacecraft in the four tin mines of Sirius had already been transferred by Umbrella and placed on Pluto. After the company decided to study the alien and Halsey uploaded the blueprint of the research center, Wang Zhaofeng led the engineering team to start construction on Pluto. At the beginning of January 2020, the Alien Research Center under the surface of Pluto was completely constructed by the engineering team. The main reason for choosing Pluto is that Pluto has confirmed that there is no life situation and is far away from various asteroid colonies. Also, if an alien escape accident happens unfortunately, researchers, security guards, and doctors on Pluto can also send distress signals to the earth. There are a large number of Umbrella and UNSC fleets and combat power in the solar system, enough to react in the first time and directly stifle the disaster caused by the alien. at this time. A Pelican drove away from the Phantom''s hangar and flew towards the surface of Pluto. In the cabin. It was William in a suit, Myron and Robert in military uniforms, and Evelyne, an artificial intelligence equipped with a prosthetic body. William sat near the rear hatch, looked up at the "deep space" outside the porthole of the hatch, and glanced at Robert and Evelene sitting together. Do not know why William always spit out such a groove in his heart: "Mrs. Regent Yongan..." Umbrella has 36 artificial intelligences, including Serena, Cortana, and Tina. Each captain of the first phase also has its own artificial intelligence. In addition, Umbrellas fleet has also deployed at least two artificial intelligences, two in the containment center, and the rest are monitoring the network in real time in the solar system, or assisting the honeycomb and arsenal to study the latest technology. As the boss, he is not familiar with the vast majority of artificial intelligence, after all, they are located in all corners of the human domain. When Evelene was just created, William just thought she was a more individualized artificial intelligence, so he chose the appearance of the elf race. But when Robert appeared, became the original Spartan, and chose Evelene as his personal artificial intelligence... Only then did William discover that Evelyne was the counterpart of "Warhammer 40k", isn''t it the "Bean Sprouts" of the Grim Reaper who resurrected Robert Killiman? Although both the novel and the official show that the two have any emotional connection and Evelyn is purely for personal gain, she chose to resurrect Kiliman, but players and netizens still like to tease the two. A bit of a''couple''. Even William of the previous life was among them, even on YouTube, watching a blogger earnestly analyze whether Evelene can withstand the size of Gilliman. Of course, the blogger yelled at the end, as long as people watching this video are all heretics, the spirit races are also heretics too! , And other jokes. Only after more than ten years, William looked at Robert and Evelene sitting together, and he took the initiative to think... Can she bear Roberts size in the end? "Boss, we are about to arrive at the research center, please be prepared." When William was''disloyal'', he heard the pilot''s reminder using the cabin broadcast, and then dispelled the filthy thoughts. Then stood up, sorted out the folds of the suit, and walked slowly to the hatch. What I saw outside the porthole showed the surface of Pluto, and above the surface, there was an airtight gate that was large enough for a Um-255 transport plane to enter. The gate opened. The Pelican slowly entered the decompression chamber below. After the pressurization was completed, another airtight gate under the decompression chamber opened, and the Pelican completely entered the research center under the surface of Pluto. Following the guidance of the ground crew below the hangar, the Pelican also landed to the designated area. The hatch opened. Robert and Evelyn also got up and left their seats and came behind William. As for Myron, who was responsible for personally protecting William''s safety... "Huh...ha..." In the course of the flight, which was less than a few minutes, I was asleep in the seat, and the sound made others want to sleep. Chapter 407： The New Queen and the Negative Species "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( Inside the hangar of the Pluto Underground Research Center; When William heard the sound of "huha", he could not but shook his head helplessly, turned around and walked into the cabin again, kicked Mellen with his foot abruptly and said: "Don''t sleep, or your salary this month will be gone." ! Mellen, who was kicked by William, opened his eyes hurriedly, and said with some bewilderment: "Salary? Has the salary been paid? Figure... The deposit I just paid... How much is the balance...?" "Hey..." Looking at Myron, who never grew up, William was angry and funny, he could only sigh, and stretched out his hand to pull the silly boy up. Being dragged by William like this, Myron finally came to a complete soberness. Then Myron stood up, scratched the back of his head, and smiled at William: "I''m sorry, boss, am I on vacation these days, I have been playing games all night." "It''s okay." William didn''t say much, just turned and walked out of the cabin, and said quietly: "Okay, hurry up and keep up." "Yes." Myron quickly followed William and walked out of the Pelican cabin together. As for why the blue team only followed William, it is because, as Melan just said, the blue team is on vacation. John directly declared with William and took Cortana to the satellite colony to play. The two finally no longer communicated at the spiritual level, but at a more deep level. Carl chose to stay in the manor house in Hafa and continue to accompany Yelena and Ivan. While relaxing, he was able to take on the responsibility of protecting the two children. Only the relatively homely Myron was the most leisurely, so William took Myron to temporarily act as his bodyguard, and took the Phantom to Pluto. And most of the Spartans on the Infinity are on vacation, only Robert, and his affiliated artificial intelligence Eve Renee stay on the Infinity, so William is brought to Pluto with William. And Evelyn, as an artificial intelligence, can also provide William with the company''s real-time dynamics. After all, Serena still needs to operate the entire Zero Fleet. The four left the Pelican, and several USS wearing biochemical armor led William and the others to the depths of the research center. The layout here is similar to the honeycomb. Bright lights are installed everywhere, the floor is neat and shiny, and the UBCS patrol team has a fixed patrol cycle. It is not at all the dark, damp, and rusty research centers in ordinary science fiction and horror movies. The UBCS and USS guarding here will only take off their combat equipment such as AAES and biochemical armor only when they change shifts and rest. Monitoring and guarding are all available. The owner of Umbrellas company is William, kill the enemy and fill the gun, never disperse, act together, etc. The policy of avoiding death is all the experience he learned from watching movies in his previous life. quickly. William and the others left the hangar and came to an underground rail train station. Take the train and continue driving towards the underground of Pluto. It took more than ten minutes to arrive at the main building of the research center. The main building of the research center is divided into four floors. The first floor is the living and sleeping area for researchers, guards and various employees. The lights are also comfortable warm lights. There are restaurants, shops and entertainment venues, as well as virtual windows that simulate the natural environment. The second layer is the number of layers where experimental materials are held. After all, if you want to thoroughly study aliens, you need a lot of experimental materials, and humans are one of the best experimental materials, so there are a large number of D-class personnel here. In addition to D-class personnel, there are a few large land mammals, such as Bengal tigers, Kruger lions, and North American gray wolves, which are used to breed more alien types. The third floor is the real research center. There are strict isolation measures between here and the second floor. Ventilation pipes, water pipes and other places with gaps are all coated with strong acid corrosion resistance, and the key points are also made of compound titanium alloy for firmness. There is only one lift from the second floor to the third floor, and there are also a large number of UBCS and USS guarded 24 hours a day. The third floor covers a huge area, with various functional rooms such as biological laboratories, operating rooms, cultivation rooms, and detention rooms. And the fourth floor at the bottom is the spacecraft parked with engineers and tens of thousands of face-carrying worm eggs in the spacecraft. The number of aliens in the research center is generally controlled between ten and fifteen. The purpose is to prevent them from having a quantitative basis and thus employing pheromones for communication, resulting in a containment breach. The three floors of the research center. A large observation room. There are two USS wearing biochemical armor guarding both sides of the automatic door, Halsey and Rebecca in white coats, and 049 also wearing white coats. Halsey, Rebecca, and 049 stood behind the floor-to-ceiling window facing the automatic door and looked at the things outside the window together. I saw a laboratory the size of a basketball court under the window, and the observation room was built above the laboratory. In the laboratory, an alien queen was artificially put on various restraints and hung in this large laboratory. Its abdomen is connected to five external embryo sacs, and in each embryo sac, there is a "new inverse species" that is still gestating. Through the sac wall of the embryo sac, you can vaguely see the size, size and appearance of these new inverse species ~ www.novelhall.com~ that is closer to humans than the inverse species developed by Hozette. It seems that Halsey and the others, using the experimental data of Hozett''s enterprise, successfully reproduced a more perfect new inverse species. In the laboratory, several researchers wearing white chemical protective suits, under the protection of a team of UBCS, are inspecting and recording five new inverse species. "hiss" The alien queen also gave a low growl to the researchers symbolically, as if she had long been used to being trapped here and being studied by humans. Moreover, the crown-shaped bones of this queen''s head are different from the alien queens on Sirius IV, and the color is dark red like human blood. "Huh-." At this moment, the automatic door on the opposite side suddenly opened. Halsey and the three turned around and found that it was William who brought Robert and others into the observation room. "Oh, sir." Seeing William came to the observation room, 049 quickly walked to William in front of him, and said in a slightly excited tone: "Thank you so much for allowing me to participate in the research of this species. This species has allowed me to discover many secrets." "Hehe, it''s nothing, and you are also an expert in biology and medicine." William also responded with a smile on his face 049. Then he walked slowly to the French window, looked at the alien queen, and whispered to Halsey and the others: "It seems that you have successfully re-enacted the queen and the inverse species... So can you tell me the second surgery plan for the original Spartans? Are you ready too? " "Yes, the boss." Rebecca next to him responded first: "By studying the Alien Queen, we have thoroughly perfected the preparations required for the operation, and can rush to make the original Spartans undergo surgical transformation before the operation of the Astarte fits." Chapter 408： Alien Weapon "Well, you guys did a good job." Knowing that they were ready for the operation on Spartan, William was still very satisfied. Immediately afterwards, he looked at the new inverse species in one of the embryo sacs and asked: "How do these inverse species and aliens look so similar to humans?" "It''s all due to Green." Halsey said in a timely manner. "Green?" William looked at her with some confusion, frowned slightly and asked: "You mean Elizabeth Green?" "That''s right." Halsey walked slowly to William''s right side, looked at the alien queen with his arms folded, and explained to William: "There is a "beehive" society between the aliens and their queens. This reminds me of Green and her infected people, which are also similar to the "breast" society. So when the research center was completed, I asked Carter to **** Doctor (049) and Green to this place to help Rebecca and I continue to study how to control the alien. " Listening to Halseys explanation, William also remembered that at the beginning of the year, Serena had reported to him that Elizabeth Green had also gone to Pluto. It''s just that the company will conduct various settlements at the beginning of the year. It also needs to meet with UNSC and various partners to discuss plans for the next year, so he is not very concerned about this report. but "Wait..." William was still confused: "The doctor (049) has knowledge and can assist in the study of aliens, how can Green help you... I''m going, are you the one who served as the experimental material? ! " said, William asked in disbelief. "I will definitely not directly use her as the experimental material, she is a member of Damocles, don''t think about it." Halsey said with a smile again. then looked out the window and whispered, "I just used her blood to clone some... how to say it, like a human body. After all, her blood and genes are extremely special, and the cloned body can hardly maintain a perfect human form. But, as long as you have a mouth. Then we let a worm carry a pregnancy process on a clone of Green, but the alien juvenile obtained is also a deformed male peak. So we started to adjust the clone, and finally got a clone without distortion. At the same time, we also used the experimental data of Hozette Enterprise and a large number of D-class personnel to successfully obtain the Queens Egg. In the end, the face-carrying bug of the queen''s egg carried out the process of injecting the clone without distortion, and obtained the alien queen in front of us. " Upon hearing this, William also began to examine the queen carefully. William discovered that the size of this alien empress was a bit smaller than the one he had seen in City No. 7, and the bones in the crown on the head were also dark red. "Boss." Rebecca also said from the side: "Ms. Green possesses our human genes and a large number of primitive strains in her body, allowing her to become the center of brood consciousness. And this queen was conceived from a clone of Ms. Green, and her body also has a primitive strain that can adapt to strong acid, so this queen can be controlled by the real Ms. Green. So..." "Then the new inverse alien in front of us can also follow Green''s command." William followed Rebecca''s words. "Yes." Rebecca nodded without denying. "I want to know..." William tilted his head to look at Halsey, frowning and asked: "What is the purpose of creating this new inverse alien and then letting Elizabeth Green control...?" "William..." Halsey did not answer directly, but instead asked, "Do you remember T-103?" "T-103... Tyrant?" William remembered Umbrella''s first batch of biological weapons. "Yes." Halsey approached William again and continued to explain: " Umbrellas most mature biological weapon is an upgraded model of T-103, code-named the tracker of Nemesis. has a higher level of independent thinking than T-103, can receive instructions and react more quickly, and has stronger vitality than T-103. However, the experimental data of the tracker is completely inferior to the later-developed AAES, and the cost is more than several times that of AAES, so I stopped the development of the Tyrant series of biological weapons. right now Various forms of aliens can fill the vacancy of Umbrellas biological weapons, and are more intelligent than the tyrant, and more obedient than the tyrant. After all, a new inverse alien with a virus strain is an order that cannot defy the brood consciousness at all. The production method is also cheaper than the T-103 and the tracker. You only need to make these special alien queens have enough heat to continuously produce these aliens. Of course, these are just theories. We need to further improve their social system to verify whether they really have practical value. " "Biological weapons...um..." After hearing Halseys explanation, William raised his left hand and squeezed his chin slightly, his frowning brows also stretched out. Indeed. Umbrella is a biopharmaceutical company, and the most perfect product at present is the T virus he obtained from the system and the black light virus that Elizabeth Green later provided. T virus made it possible for super soldiers such as Sparta to become possible, and T serum was also developed, implanted with biochemical armor to enhance the combat power of USS and future ghost agents. Black Light Virus, there is also a corresponding Black Tyrant serum. However, the development of biological weapons for virus-infected people has not been smooth, and a large number of by-products have been produced. such as lickers, zombie dogs and the most common existence-zombies. But only a well-trained team equipped with basic Marine equipment and soldiers with pulse rifles can easily solve a large number of by-products. And T-103 Tyrant and Tracker, as Halsey said, the advantages are not prominent enough, but the disadvantages are obvious. was silent for nearly half a minute before William agreed: "Yes, your ideas are very good. Especially if there is a large-scale war in the future, if these aliens can serve as the cannon fodder for the soldiers, I agree that you continue to study alien projects. But before that, I want to see the actual combat abilities of the aliens, and whether they can really follow Green''s command perfectly. " Halsey said confidently: "Don''t worry, if you don''t succeed, I won''t want my salary." Yes, you dont want your salary anymore. You hold my card. It doesnt matter whether you have a salary or not... William secretly vomited his wife in his heart, then turned to look at Robert and Myron who were following him, and whispered to Halsey and Rebecca: "Well, now that it is determined that Alien has the value of continuous research, it is time for five of them to completely become the real Gene Progenitor." "Containment Control Begins with the Umbrella" Source: Chapter 409： test Halfa time: April 14, 2020, 14:14. Location: Plutos underground research facility, three-story simulation test site. The trial site occupies a relatively large space, and there are also brick houses, squares and other buildings built by the engineering team. With the surrounding virtual screens, people here feel that they are in the Middle Eastern desert towns on the earth. There are a total of four blocks in the town of the Proving Grounds, the highest number of floors of houses is only six, and the number of bunkers is relatively rare. The "people" arranged by Umbrella in this trial site are all mechanical skeletons and combat uniforms of the landing team. The weapons are a mixture of Gauss, Pulse and Plasma series, and even Gauss sniper with anti-armor. Guns, fixed-point defensive guns and other equipment. These people are Umbrellas best employees-d-level personnel, d-boys! The D-class personnel assigned to this simulated desert town in the Middle East had a total number of 288 people, including war criminals, drug lords, and gang members. And before entering the trial site, these 288 D-class personnel also received a ten-day military training for the uss stationed on Pluto. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of these D-class personnel has been able to crush Umbrella and the newly enlisted soldiers of the UNSC. There are mainly four main road entrances in the town, and the D-class personnel are divided into four groups, with 72 people in each group guarding the four entrances, and fixed-point defense guns of 88mm caliber are set up. Its purpose is to test. "Huh-!" (x4) Just as all the D-class personnel were ready to continue, the virtual scenery walls in the four directions of the town opened four side-by-side gates at the same time. "Hiss~!" Immediately afterwards, there was a large number of... A large number of "alien" poured into this trial site. These aliens are slightly different from the male peak aliens on Sirius IV last year. Their bones that grow outside of the body are dark red, and their size is slightly smaller than ordinary male peaks, but their appearance is still very similar. The source of these special male peak aliens is actually the face-carrying worm eggs produced by the alien queens carrying the primitive strain of Grimm. The face holding worm with the virus strain was injected with a Class D personnel who was also infected with the black light virus but had not yet become diseased. In the end, these male peak larvae with virus strains burst out of the chest of the touching person and grew up to their present appearance after artificial feeding. "Roar!!!!" Suddenly, deafening roars also sounded from all around. I saw a few aliens, which were about twice the size of the majestic peak, and they also rushed out of the gate entrance to the desert on the edge of the simulated town. The larger aliens have the characteristics of tigers in appearance, and the characteristics of other beasts such as lions and bears. Beast-shaped body is the general term for this large beast alien. The birth process is similar to the above-mentioned male peaks. The worms and the pregnant tigers, lions, brown bears and other fierce beasts all carry the original strain of Green. In addition to large aliens like beasts, there are also messengers that look like dogs or wolves. They have speed and agility that are several times higher than similar. The messengers ran swiftly across the desert, and soon emerged from the alien army and rushed towards the town heavily guarded by D-class personnel. "This! What are these!!" "My goodness... they didn''t tell us that the opponent is such a monster..." The D-class personnel guarding the entrance were shocked when they saw an alien army resembling a dark red tide. The emotions full of confidence from the beginning instantly transformed into panic, panic, and collapse. After all, they were told from the beginning that as long as they can pass the test smoothly, if they survive, Umbrella will not only guarantee their freedom, but will also give each person a bonus of 20,000. But from beginning to end, Umbrella did not tell them what their opponents were, only told them to kill and survive as much as possible. At first they were thinking that this is a good thing that fell from the sky... Now they know how Umbrella could entertain D-class people! "Fire! All fire! Don''t be stunned! Only by firing can we have a chance to survive!!!" "Flap! Flap!" Fortunately, a D-class personnel manipulating a fixed-point heavy Gauss machine gun slowed down. While pulling the trigger with his index finger, he did not forget to use helmet communication to remind his friends loudly. "Yes! Fire!" "The guns are not fake! And these monsters don''t have guns! We still have a chance!" "DaDa!!" "Shoo~! Shoo~!" Following the roar of the machine gunner, the D-class personnel stationed around finally reacted, and they controlled all kinds of firearms in their hands, shooting at these alien shapes indiscriminately. "Bang! Bang!" The D-class personnel operating the 88mm fixed-point defense guns also aimed at the larger beasts. "Puff! Puff!" Although the reaction speed of the beast body was several times faster than that of human beings, there were still a few individuals who could not escape the intensive shelling, and their bodies suddenly burst. "Boo~!" The strong acid blood splashed on the nearby sand and began to corrode. The D-class personnel with individual marine equipment can also accurately kill a large number of majestic peaks by using the calibrated shooting function of the helmet screen and the assistance of mechanical skeletons. However, the D-class personnel cannot effectively kill and block the more agile messenger aliens. Even the messenger aliens have a super perceptual ability, which seems to be able to predict the next shooting position of the D-class personnel, so as to avoid them in advance. action. quickly. A large number of messenger aliens approached the entrance of the main road of the town, and used their super jumping ability to directly jump into the defensive position of the D-class personnel. "hiss!" "Flap!" In an instant, the howling of the messenger and fierce gunfire came from the battlefield. "Puff!" At this time, a messenger was killed by a D-class personnel at close range, but... "Hey~!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh However, when the strong acid blood was splashed on the helmet mask of the D-class personnel, it began to corrode rapidly, causing his face and the mask to stick together, and eventually he died completely because the blood corroded into the brain. "Roar--~!" "His~!" When the messenger aliens disturbed the various entrance positions the Xiongfeng and the beasts also passed the fire blockade smoothly, and joined the game of slaughtering D-class personnel together. "Ah...Help! Help!" "Puff! Uh... forgive me..." "I don''t want freedom! I don''t want any bonus! I want to survive!" Once the advantages in distance and firepower were lost, the situation instantly turned into a one-sided situation, and the combat power of these D-class personnel was quickly disintegrated. What''s more, they begged for mercy from these non-emotional aliens, and the result was that the alien used its sharp tail tip to pierce the beggar''s throat. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 413： Umbrellas Declassified File One "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Then I beg you-, boss-." Seeing William''s consent, Green put away a sad face, and after thanking him, he turned and left William''s field of vision. "Hehe, it''s still so glamorous..." William also chuckled to himself, then turned and continued to walk in the direction of the elevator. Arrive at the site of the research facility, take the rail train to the hangar close to the surface, and then board the Pelican to leave Pluto, and return to the Phantom hovering in the air. After returning to the Phantom, William walked to the cabin where he had previously lived. He did not allow the Phantom to jump back to the earth, but instead used a long routine voyage. Because it was a long time from meeting with UNSC senior officials and generals, Serena helped him choose the address and plan, and there were still a few hours, so he wanted to take a rest in the dormitory. . "Huh-." The automatic door of the sleeping cabin opened. Walk in. William unbuttoned his shirt, stretched out his tie, took off his suit jacket, and hung it on the hanger beside the automatic door. After walking to the fixed desk, sitting on the office chair, opened the transparent screen only a little thicker than paper, and pressed the button of the main unit. The screen soon showed icons on the desktop. William manipulated the mouse, clicked on the internal mailbox of the company, and found the files that Serena had prepared for him. "Da~Da~!" He double-clicked to open the file in the mailbox and began to read. Project name: Kevin. Grade: Exafanistei. Description: The exact time when the project was first discovered is January 24, 2020. The location is found on the surface soil of the only terrestrial planet in the Barnard star system 5.9 light-years away from the solar system. The star in the Barnard galaxy is a red dwarf with a dim brightness. The only terrestrial planet in the Barnard galaxy is called Barnard b planet. Although Barnard''s star is dimmer and provides lower heat and radiation, Barnard b is in the habitable zone of the star system. However, due to the weak geological activities of Barnard b, it cannot maintain the atmosphere and moisture, and has a surface atmosphere similar to Mars. During the first wave of colonization more than ten years ago, Umbrella and UNSC noticed the planet, but did not develop or colonize the planet. The first point is that the resources of the Barnard star system are extremely scarce, there is nothing but an earth-like planet, and there is no value for development and utilization. The second point is that after detection and inference, Barnards star is only seven billion years older than the sun. Although the life span of red dwarfs is longer than that of ordinary stars, Barnard''s stars have entered a critical period and will become black dwarfs in the near future. Based on the above two points, Umbrella and UNSC stopped the vigorous development of the Barnard star system. However, a non-governmental scientific research organization called Exploring the Origin, after learning of the existence of Barnard b, raised funds to prepare to establish a scientific research station on Barnard b. According to the organization, Barnard b still has an atmosphere similar to Mars after more than 10 billion years, so there may be life on Barnard b five billion years ago or earlier. Existence is of vital importance for mankind to explore the origin of life. In the end, in the fourth quarter of 2019, the organization raised enough start-up funds to prepare to go to Barnard b by chartering a small immigration boat. Since the organization was to explore the life on Barnard b, it was paid attention to by Umbrellas hidden agents, and a senior agent successfully infiltrated the organization and followed along to Barnard b. December 26, 2019. The "Origin Searching" scientific expedition team, including the hidden agents, a total of 140 people took a small rented immigration boat and made a leap in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit to the Barnard star 5.9 light years away system. Due to UNSC and Umbrellas regulations, as well as the cost and size of quantum communication devices, small civilian migrant ships cannot and cannot be equipped with quantum communications. So after the Quest for Origin scientific expedition team made a leap, the company facilitated the senior agent Reynolds to lose contact. Until February 10, 2020, after Agent Reynolds returned to the solar system with a small colonial ship, the company learned all the features of the project through his dictation and micro-cameras. The following is the oral and video content of Senior Agent Reynolds. The identity chosen by Agent Reynolds is an experienced mercenary who often takes over various civilian missions to defend the universe. With the assistance of artificial intelligence Tina, Reynolds was successfully hired by the Exploring the Origin scientific expedition team to log on to the colonial spacecraft together. On December 26, 2019, at 12:00, Haffa time, the colonial ship began to transit in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit. At 14:50 that day, the colonial ship arrived on Barnard b''s low earth orbit. Subsequently, the colonial ship first orbited the planet, scanned and painted the surface information of Barnard b, and sent several drones into the atmosphere to continuously collect data. December 30. After several days of research and discussion, the scientific expedition team decided to establish a ground scientific expedition station on a plain in the northern hemisphere. January 20, 2020. According to the plan, the scientific expedition team successfully established a scientific expedition station at the target site that could accommodate a hundred people. Only a few personnel remained in the colonial ship to ensure the normal operation of the colonial ship. January 22, 2020. Two days after the refurbishment, Special Agent Reynolds, who was elected as the security captain, led a team to protect the scientific expedition personnel and conducted several hours of exploration activities on the surface. Many soil samples were excavated near the scientific research station that day. After testing, no microorganisms were found for the time being, and no traces of biological existence were found. January 24, 2020. Due to the increased scope of activities on the surface, Agent Reynolds protected the scientific expedition team and took the latest soil samples in the gully area 12 kilometers south of the scientific expedition station. After being brought back to the scientific research station for testing, the existence of microbes was finally discovered. However, this microbe is the anomaly in this file. January 26, 2020. After the efforts of many professional scientists in biology, geology and atmosphere of the scientific expedition team, the atmospheric environment in the incubator where the project is located is similar to that of the early earth, and the project has been successfully awakened. January 28, 2020. The project began to split and cluster through the''feeding'' of injecting glucose liquid, as if an individual''biology'' gathered together. They share electrical activities, like a growing neural network, at this time the size of the project is similar to that of experimental mice. And according to various observations, the project is not a multi-cell organism, but each cell of it can perform its own function. In other words, every cell is a muscle cell, and a nerve cell is also a photoreceptor cell. The creature can be regarded as muscle, brain, and eyes at the same time. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 416 Umbrella''s Decrypted File 1), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 414： Umbrellas Declassified File 2 "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! February 7, 2020. The size of the project has surpassed the palm of an adult man, and the project has shown a relatively high level of wisdom. Compared with other subjects, the subject is more curious about humans than fearful of humans. February 9, 2020. The projects incubator malfunctioned, causing the easy internal atmospheric environment to fail and leaving the project in a short dormant period. . The following content is presented by the individual camera and oral narration of Agent Reynolds ; The viewing angle of the screen was recorded by a miniature camera on the collar of Agent Reynolds. The narration begins. February 9, 2020 at 12:45, Halfa time. From the deep space a hundred kilometers above the surface, overlooking Barnard b planet, I only feel that this planet and Mars in the solar system are like twin brothers. Similar in size and similar in topography, even the color of the soil on the surface of the planet is similar to that of Mars. Perhaps the only difference is because of Barnard''s red dwarf star, coupled with the difference in atmospheric composition, so that Barnard b''s atmosphere is really dark red. At this time, a colonial spaceship the size of a frigate was flying synchronously on a lower orbit, and it was relatively stationary with the ground. And on the surface that this colonial spacecraft is aiming at, is the scientific research station established by the Origin Search organization. Overlooking the scientific research station from a height of 100 meters. Its layout is similar to the scientific research stations established by various countries in the Antarctic, but it covers a wider area, and there are cylindrical air valve passages between buildings. The two civilian-type Pelicans were also parked on the north side of the scientific research station, and were covered with sand-proof cloth by the scientific research personnel to avoid the impact of wind and dust on Barnard b. Inside the scientific research station. The layout and style here are also similar to the scientific research stations in Antarctica. And because of funds, the scientific expedition team has no wealth at all to install the virtual system, and the walls and sealed windows are also the most simple ones. However, this has no effect on the researchers who live here. After all, the ability to see alien landscapes different from the Earth is one of the reasons that prompted them to come here. At this time, a person wearing black security clothing, wearing a quick holster on his waist, was walking quickly in the air valve corridor to the biological experiment area built on the westernmost side. This Security has a more handsome face, is at least 185 in height, and has neat short hair. He is Umbrellas senior agent in this scientific expedition team, Reynolds . Without knowing his true identity, it is hard to imagine that this seemingly cynical man is actually Umbrella''s senior agent. But Reynolds''s expression was grim, as if something serious had happened. "Beep-! Beep-!" At the same time, the emergency lights in the corridor also began to flash, and a reminder channel was heard: "The adjustment system of the incubator fails. Please rush to the biological experiment area for maintenance as soon as possible, and repeat it..." As stated in the previous file, the projects incubator failed. In addition to Reynolds, who is apparently the security captain of the scientific expedition team, a large number of engineers, scientists, and security personnel also went to the biological experiment building. Because the inside of the incubator was the goal of their trip, one of the strong evidences of early life in the universe. Everyone, including the security guards who know nothing about scientific research and biology, are also worried about the alien being named Kevin by them. Soon, nearly a hundred people rushed to the biological test area and crowded into a large biological laboratory. At the end of the laboratory is the incubator containing the project, and a firewall isolates the incubator. The glass, alloy, and plastic materials used in the incubator are also specially manufactured to defend and isolate items that grow inside. The incubator is the first firewall, and the second is the isolation wall built in this laboratory to prevent the project from leaking microorganisms harmful to humans. Reynolds also came to the laboratory not long after, and used his superior physical fitness to squeeze into the crowd regardless of the feelings of others and walk to the edge of the wall. Through the special glass windows installed on the partition wall, he saw a black biologist hurriedly debugging the device on the incubator, trying to reawaken the items inside. Made of special glass through the incubator, everyone present can see this cool-looking starfish white translucent creature. Upon seeing this, Reynolds was the people who slapped aside again, came to the intercom installed on the separation wall, and asked the biologist in a deep voice: "How is it going." "It''s not it, it''s him! It''s Kevin!" The black biologist seemed very upset that Reynolds called the project it. Immediately after quickly debugging the device on the box, he responded: "Although the engineer repaired the power supply outside, Kevin can''t wake up at all, as if he has entered a dormant state again!" "..." After Reynolds heard the other party''s reply, he kept silent and continued to observe, and his right hand was also unknowingly placed on the quick pull holster around his waist. Soon after, the black man saw that the subject had not awakened, so he put a small electric shock stick into the box, and then reached into the incubator with his hands through the soft rubber gloves connected to the incubator, preparing to stimulate the subject to wake up. "Hey~!" There was no response from the project after the first electric shock. but "Hey~!" "Crack it-!" But the black biologist, the moment he manipulated the electric shock stick to deliver the second electric shock, the object suddenly jumped up and wrapped the black right hand tightly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The strength of the creature was so great that it crushed the bones of the black man''s right hand. ! "Open the door! Open the door!" "Help him out!" Seeing that the life of the black man is threatened, someone in the crowd suddenly wants to open the gate of the separation wall and prepare to go in and save the black man. "I see who dares!" When Reynolds saw the project attacked black biologists and when someone wanted to open the sealed gate, he immediately drew the pistol from the holster and pointed it at the people who wanted to approach. "Greg (Reynolds''s false name)! What are you doing?!" "team leader?" After seeing Reynolds standing in front of the gate and threatening with a pistol, everyone was stunned, even the several security guards at the scene I dont understand the captain who is usually''cheap'' , Why suddenly he took the gun at each other. "Ah... uh..." When the people outside the wall fell into a confrontation, the black biologist inside the wall also fainted because of extreme pain. And the subject seems to have also sensed the black people''s fainting and let go of the black people. Immediately afterwards, it tried to open the soft rubber gloves on the incubator, but it was obvious that brute force had no effect on the gloves. But it returned to the incubator, using its petal-like tentacles to hold the electric shock. "Crack~" there was a crisp sound. It broke the electric shock rod, and then used the sharp end to successfully pierce the glove. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 417 Umbrella''s Decrypted File 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 415： Umbrellas Declassified File Three You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This this" "Kevin already knows how to use tools?" "Wazefak..." Reynolds couldn''t help rolling his eyes when hearing these people still calling the project Kevin, and cursed in a low voice, and shouted to everyone present: "Okay! You have all seen it! That kind of creature with a few words is extremely threatening to mankind! And why did you guys build two firewalls? Isn''t it just for the present? How to prevent Kay from running out?! So, don''t anyone open this door to me! " "..." After hearing Reynolds''s words, everyone present fell silent, because Reynolds was reasonable. At the moment of confrontation between humans, the object jumped up and down in the small isolated space, seeming to be looking for an escape. But it is a pity that there is no other exit at all except the one exit of the gate. The isolated space has its own oxygen supply device, allowing the black biologist to continue working here for twelve hours. Fire extinguishing device? No. There are only manual fire extinguishers to prevent any microorganisms from leaking out through sprinklers. However, there is an incineration device in the isolation room, but the project does not know how to trigger it. Even if it knows, it will not actively turn on the incineration device. "Hey-!" Immediately afterwards, the object suddenly adhered to the glass, as if observing a human being confronted outside the wall. Suddenly, it jumped onto the black biologist who had fainted to the ground, and slowly climbed to the left hand of the black who was still intact, and then... "Crack it-!" "Ahhhhhhh!" The subject broke off the left index finger of the black man, and the violent pain caused the black man to wake up again from the faint, and made a scream that was even worse than killing a pig. After the subject broke off the index finger, its tentacles wrapped around the **** again, but did not continue to take the breaking action, as if waiting for something. ! The people outside the separation wall, after seeing these amazing actions by the project, vaguely guessed that the project was using blacks as hostages, and wanted to force them to open the floodgates. At this point, the crowd discovered the smartness of the project. But a living person was tortured there, which made some people''s conscience unbearable, including the supervisor of the scientific research station... The gray-haired female supervisor in her sixties, slowly raised her hands to signal that she was not threatening, and walked to Reynolds to comfort him: "Greg, we know the danger of that creature, and we also agree to implement quarantine measures, but can you put the gun down first?" "Oh, stop." Reynolds pointed his gun at the female supervisor and said dismissively: "I know you want to let me relax, and then encourage a group of people to control me, so don''t waste your thoughts." "..." The female supervisor was a little confused, and then raised her voice to the security guards who didn''t know what to do: "Hey, you are hired here to protect us. Now our lives are threatened. Shouldn''t you do anything? Dont you want money anymore? " When I heard the word money, the security guards who agreed with Reynolds in their hearts looked at each other, but they were hired personnel. Since they took the money, they should do something. Immediately they all made a''sorry'' expression to Reynolds, and they were preparing to take out the pistols from the holster. The researchers, engineers, and scientists on the side, after seeing this scene, all slowly retreated back, away from the security and Reynolds who were confronting each other. It''s just that Reynolds still maintains a confident face, and said quietly: "Wait a moment." "Wait a minute? What are you waiting for? Do you want to use your imagination, can one person deal with multiple security guards with guns?" The supervisor asked with a smile. "It''s not imagination." Reynolds also chuckled softly, and then took out a spiral-shaped sealed medicine tube from the tool bag around his waist. But the medicine inside was already empty. ? Everyone present was a little confused. "This is the''Black Tyrant'' enhanced serum, or rather, a test tube for storing serum." However, Reynolds explained with a smile: "The moment you saw the creature you named Kai Jibangwen attacked the biologist, I injected the black tyrant. Because I also guessed that you, the supervisor with the Virgin''s Heart, will definitely not obey me alone. " "Black Tyrant? What is that?" the supervisor asked with frown. "Of course it''s Agent Umbrella''s special potion." Reynolds said with a smile: "Injecting in an emergency situation can allow us agents to obtain the ultimate physical fitness of humans in a short period of time, that is, to obtain the strength of Marvel Captain America. It may be stronger (spit out in a low voice). Moreover, after ten years of research and improvement, the harm that the black tyrant has done to our agents is at most only a certain amount of damage to the kidneys. and so" When Reynolds said this, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes became fierce. He looked at the supervisor and said in a deep voice: "So I can indeed solve a group of gun-mounted security guards in an instant, including you, the old mother bitch." "Umbrella?" The security guards were all taken aback. "Don''t listen to him nonsense!" The supervisor quickly denied. But the security has already begun to waver. After all, last year, Umbrella had announced the existence of super soldiers, so it is not uncommon to have medicines to enhance physical fitness in a short period of time. "And..." At this moment, Reynolds said to the group of security timely refill guns: "You should know that our Umbrella family has a big business. I can apply to the company to give you twice the money that the old lady gave you. How about?" The atmosphere suddenly solidified. In just a few seconds, the security guards made their decision. They all put the pistol into the holster and said to Reynolds: "Captain, follow your instructions." ? ? ? The supervisor never expected that the security would turn around so easily. "Crack it-!" "Ahhhhhhh!" Just as Reynolds was in control of the situation the project broke off the left **** of the black biologist again, causing the black to scream again. But Reynolds didn''t look back at all, but said quietly to a security guard: "Go, start the burning procedure for this isolation room. While killing this Kay several Wen, he can also make the guy (black) go faster. " "this is." Although the security was still hesitating, he still followed Reynolds''s instructions, ran to the side console, and... "Puff--! Boom--!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhha Then accompanied by the flame noise of burning the program, the black scientist just screamed, and instantly ended the pain of being tortured by Kais few texts. As for the project, everything in the isolation room was completely burned into dross by the high-temperature flame of the burning process. {Everyone, I will have two changes today, and I will have to take a day off tomorrow. I have to make up the inventory recently, and the outline of the new book should be improved. Thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions and rewards~! } The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 418 Umbrella''s Decrypted File 3), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 416： "If you dont do it, you wont die" "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Undertake files. When Reynolds received the support of all security personnel, he successfully obtained the command of the scientific research station. The project named Kevin was also destroyed by Reynolds in the first place, only causing the death of a black biologist who was mad about the research project. Then Reynolds ordered the security personnel to copy all the research materials related to the project, and forcibly drive all the scientific research personnel back to the colonial ship. The colonial ship Reynolds boarded, at 11:32, February 10, 2020 at Haffa time, jumped back into the solar system. Reynolds used communications to contact the artificial intelligence Tina, requesting the support of technical personnel to conduct a complete disinfection of the colonial ship and all members including him. The entire scientific expedition team performed an amnestic procedure, and the security personnel who assisted Reynolds also received the double salary guaranteed by Reynolds. And to modify the memory of the security guards, it was the scientific expedition that received Umbrella''s funding, so they received double the salary. Follow-up: In view of the fact that the project was discovered on the surface of Barnard b and its various features, it can be inferred that Barnard b''s appearance should be similar to the environment of the early earth. Then a special creature like the project was born. It''s just that Barnard b does not have the protection of giant gaseous planets like Jupiter, and its own geological motion is weak, so it does not retain enough magnetic field, so the atmosphere escapes at a uniform speed. In the end, these organisms were scattered into the soil in the form of single cells and entered a long-term dormant state. in conclusion: The items are all carbon-based organisms, and they can divide and reproduce quickly when they have enough oxygen, water, and nutrients, and establish nerve sharing steps. Therefore, when the size of the project reaches a certain level, it will possess wisdom that is no less than that of human beings. Even as the volume becomes larger, the degree of wisdom will increase exponentially. It only needs a cell line to enter the appropriate environment and develop for a certain period of time, then it will be a disaster for human beings. The company''s researchers unanimously decided that the project was rated as Exafanistei. Because the project is extremely threatening, Dr. Catherine Russell, a member of the Olympus board of directors, decided to use Barnard b to test the Hector II hydrogen bomb after learning about the project. At the same time, the entire surface of Barnard b can be purified to achieve the complete destruction of the project. . Attached file:''Hector ''type hydrogen bomb. Description: The Hector II hydrogen bomb is Dr. Catherine Russell, who led the Hive team in 2018, based on an improved model of the first generation of Hector hydrogen bomb. The shelf life has been extended from the original 70 years to 240 years. The controllable explosive equivalent has also changed from a minimum of 30,000 tons of TNT to a maximum of 1.7 billion tons of TNT. As of the first quarter of 2020, Umbrella has a total of 72 Hector II hydrogen bombs, but due to various treaties and extremely dangerous, no test explosion has been carried out. The Barnard b planet, where the project is located, has become an excellent place for testing Hector II hydrogen bombs. . Attached file : Test explosion. Description: February 14, 2020. An aircraft carrier belonging to Umbrellas Zero Fleet, the Venalian, carrying 66 Hector II hydrogen warheads, arrived over Barnard bs low-Earth orbit. Subsequently, sixty-six large drones carried nuclear warheads into the atmosphere of Barnard b, and flew to designated areas to hover in the air. In order to confirm the maximum lethality of the Hector II hydrogen bomb, at 17:20 at Halfa o''clock, sixty-six hydrogen warheads still in the air were detonated at the same time. Moreover, the radius of Barnard b is slightly smaller than Mars by three hundred kilometers, plus the largest TNT equivalent used by all hydrogen warheads, so the hydrogen explosion completely covered the surface of Barnard b. According to inspections, the total TNT equivalent of the explosion reached 120 billion tons of TNT beyond expectations. . result: The project code-named Kevin belongs to carbon-based life, and has high environmental requirements. It is not a high-temperature-tolerant organism. It is speculated that the project cells on the surface of the soil have been killed. But it cannot be ruled out that there are still project cells deep in the soil. Therefore, the Barnard galaxy is not allowed to enter all navigation data, and no one can go to the Barnard galaxy, and arrange two UNSC-owned frigates to periodically monitor Barnard b, and all fleet members need to sign Umbrella''s confidentiality agreement. . The file ends. Inside the sleeping cabin of the Phantom. "Haha~!" William, who finished reading the file, suddenly laughed and said to himself: "This Reynolds is not only the same name as the actor who played Deadpool, but also the behavior and appearance are similar, full of "special", but he is clean and tidy, and he is still a qualified senior agent, um. The main reason why William laughed was that Agent Reynolds did not follow the normal routine at all. In fact, before he read the archives, on February 11th, when Halsey applied to him for a hydrogen explosion experiment on Barnard b, he guessed that the anomaly was probably from "The Rise of Alien Stars" "In the creature. After reading the archives, I was even more sure that this is "Rise of Alien Stars". The actor Ryan Reynolds was indeed included in the play, but this cheap was the first to receive a box lunch. And all the scientists in the play, except the male lead, almost all have collective IQ offline... What the firewall means is that the scientists in the play must know better than ordinary people and the audience. A similar accident was also discovered in the play, and a black biologist was also broken off, and all the scientists gathered outside the isolation bulkhead. And the scientists, knowing that this alien creature has abilities that humans cannot understand, it moves fast, and has a smart IQ, but they still opened the isolation gate and tried to save the black biologist. Eventually caused this creature to escape, and then again and again the lower limit of IQ, especially the black scientist, actually thought it had a reason to live... He even fed the creature with his disabled legs, which made the plan of the male lead and others fail. Worzerfa? ? When William thought of this , he couldn''t help cursing in his heart. so The gate of the "firewall" should not be opened at the beginning, so that the black biologist who was a bit cynical and believed that the alien race was higher than his fellow human beings was trapped in the isolation chamber with the creature. And William was able to laugh out loud because his company''s agents acted in accordance with the action policy he had issued, and directly strangled the anomalous creatures in the isolation room. Start the incineration process to directly scorch the abnormal phenomenon, save trouble? Although a scientist died, Agent Reynolds avoided the escape of anomalous creatures and saved the entire scientific expedition team. "So..." William shook his head and smiled to himself: "If you don''t do it, you won''t die." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 419 "If you don''t do it, you won''t die"), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 417： Browsing History "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Click~ Click~!" Then William controlled the mouse and double-clicked to open the attached file of the Hector II Hydrogen Bomb. Looking at the highest equivalent of 1.7 billion tons, William couldn''t help but nod his head in contentment. Although the memory of the former master had little influence on him, the relationship between him and Andre did not weaken, so he also inherited some of the views of MotherSoviet... The bigger the equivalent, the more at ease. The peak equivalent of the Hector II hydrogen bomb has exceeded ten times the equivalent expected by the Czar, and the damage to the surface is far more than tens of times. If Umbrella or mankinds strongest weapon in terms of sundering armor is the super electromagnetic acceleration gun on the endless level, then the weapon that has the effect of doomsday destruction on the planets surface is equivalent to 1.7 billion TNT. Hector II hydrogen bomb. "Hum..." But William frowned slightly, changing his previously satisfied face, and sighed with a frown: "Hey, I hope Catherine can design the Q bomb in Starship Team, or the orbital bomber in "Warhammer 40k" that can directly turn planets into debris." Although the Hector II hydrogen bomb is very good, even if one hundred are dropped on the surface of the earth, it will only wipe out most of the living things on the surface, and it will not have much impact on the earth itself. If anomalous creatures like Kevin and Strange Shape are found on a planet in the future, then destroying the planet is the best choice. In addition, William and Halsey mentioned the concept of a proton bomb and hoped that she could develop it. But Halsey said it was a pity that with the current level of human technology, it is far from being able to create a proton bomb. Because protons are very good for Umbrellas existing human and material resources, such as proton nuclei, but what about antiprotons... However, in the laboratory of the large particle accelerator, the antiproton was briefly observed, and there was no way to retain it. Therefore, in a short period of time, Umbrella or humans have not been able to fully control the anti-proton, let alone the proton bomb. "Hey..." Thinking of these, William could only sigh helplessly, and whispered to himself: "All right, 1.7 billion is not bad..." "boss." Just as William secretly sighed for the "destroying" weapon of mankind, a bust of Serena suddenly appeared on the computer screen in front of him. If it is an ordinary person, you may be shocked by Serena''s sudden blink skill. But William has long been used to it. Because as long as he is not in Hafa''s manor house, Serena can always monitor and contact him in other places with cameras. For this somewhat pathologically concerned artificial intelligence, William is also concerned about what he wants, as long as he is loyal to him. Immediately he adjusted his lower face and whispered to Serena: "What''s the matter?" "Boss, the location of the meeting has been determined. I have invited the UNSC delegation, as well as the representatives of countries that have not joined the UNSC, to the''City of the Moon'' for this meeting. It is estimated that two hours later, the teams of representatives from both sides will arrive at the airport of the Moon City together. I hope that after showing Umbrellas largest and most outstanding artificial celestial body, it will be able to attract those countries that have not joined the UNSC, and they can also join the UNSC after this meeting. In this case, our community of shared future for mankind will be completely completed. " "Well, you did a great job." After hearing Serena''s words, William praised his dedicated female secretary. Then because there were only two hours left, William whispered to Serena: "Excuse me, please tell me about the bridge of the Phantom. Let them end their regular voyages and return to the Zero Fleet. I am also ready to meet these representatives. " "Yes, boss." After receiving instructions from William, Serena ended the dialogue with William and notified the crew of the Phantom to return to the Zero Fleet in advance. As for the meeting place chosen by Serena, the "Moon City" is actually a satellite colony built in 2014, right on the Lagrange point of the moon. Counting the dome cities on the moon such as Jiuhai, plus the "City of the Moon", the moon is the most populous colony outside of Earth and Mars. The total population is 27 million people. And because the distance between the moon and the earth is close, the latest civilian version of Um-255 can be reached within a few hours even without a jump engine. In addition, Umbrella makes the civilian version of Um-255 very comfortable, and the sea of ??wine has the most luxurious resort center in human society. Therefore, the moon is also the symbol of Umbrella''s strength. Of course, the moon has also created huge profits for Umbrella. Otherwise, Williams 50 billion monthly "pocket money" cannot support all the companys expenses, let alone research and development funds for various research projects. . The colonies, mining areas, and tourist asteroids in the solar system alone make Umbrella profitable every year. This is why the UNSC must restrict Umbrella and not develop in situ colonies. . After finishing the conversation with Serena, William also stood up, took up his suit jacket and walked out of the sleeping cabin, and walked to the hangar located in the belly of the ship. quickly. In just a few minutes, William arrived in the hangar of the Phantom, which was much smaller than the frigate. And he didn''t choose to take the ship-borne Pelican. He was standing in front of a gas valve at the end of the hangar, and waited quietly for half a minute. "Qi-!" With the opening of the gas valve, William saw the decompression cabin behind the gas valve and the Infinity hangar outside the decompression cabin gate. That''s right... The Phantom, as well as the heavy frigate, can be parked directly in the hangar of the Infinite... At this time, under the gate, the ground crew on the Infinite Hangar was connected to a lift for William to get out. When William had just stepped on the fifth deck of the Infinite hangar, Serena, dressed in a female suit uniform, stockings and high heels, also came to the fifth hangar to greet William. Looking at Serena, who has not concealed her own "strengths", William couldn''t help but smile, and walked to the hangar exit and asked her: "I said, where did you learn the uniform temptation? Huh?" "Boss." Serena replied without any concealment: "You have to know I am an artificial intelligence, unless the specially encrypted firewall takes a period of time to crack, I can browse all the information on the Internet. It also includes sites such as XVIDEO, Pornhub, and hanime.tv. And I also browsed the bosss webpage records and found that the boss likes keywords such as "stockings" and "uniforms", so I chose to wear them like this. " "Puff...cough! Cough!" Hearing Serena speak out without shy, William almost choked on his saliva and waved his hand quickly: "Okay, don''t talk about it, and...in the future, it is forbidden to browse my web records without my approval, have you heard?!" "Yes, boss." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 420 "Browsing History") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 418： Moon City "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "..." From time to time, William used his spare light to glance at Serena who was following to his right. He didn''t care about Serena''s monitoring of his life at first, because Serena needed to contact him frequently in real time so that he could get the latest information as soon as possible. Nevertheless, William was negligent... Delete browsing history! It may be that since he married Halsey, he didn''t pay much attention to those well-known websites. He actually forgot a skill that this man must have. In recent months, Halsey has been staying on Pluto, and William took advantage of these months to get enough rest for the kidneys, so in the bedroom of his villa, he searched for some''good movies'' and rushed several times. But never thought that Serena could use his browsing records to observe this thing about him. and many more It seems that deleting it is useless. After all, Serena, as an artificial intelligence, has the ability to restore records deleted by this simple method... "Boss." Serena also found that William had been watching her, and then she approached William and whispered: "In fact, if the doctor is no more, I can meet your physical needs, and I don''t need to wear T..." "Stop...Stop..." William quickly stopped Serena from continuing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to listen, but he''s afraid that he might really can''t help it. Although William and Halsey''s relationship is very good, he is also a normal man. He hasn''t had that for four or five months, and he is indeed a little frustrated. Fortunately, Halsey is about to end his research on aliens. If Serena is successful at this time, William will be wasting the patience of these months. "Boss..." But Serena still didn''t give up. She looked around and found that there were other people in the corridor, and then she looked at the monitor in the corner of the wall, and instantly disabled the surveillance camera. Then deliberately exposed the roots of the thighs, revealing the plump legs wrapped in black silk, and then approached William again and whispered: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell the doctor, and I can erase all traces, so that she doesn''t even know that the two of us have happened..." "Okay, don''t say it." William, who was holding back his desire, changed his tone into a tough voice: "I will see those delegations in an hour and a half. I don''t have the thoughts right now. Let me change my dress for formal occasions first." Hearing William''s refusal again, Serena did not feel as sad as before, but responded with a faint smile: "Yes, boss, I have prepared your military uniform and sent it to the nearest changing room in the fifth area of ??the hangar." "Haha." At this time, William had resisted the restlessness, shook his head and smiled helplessly: "Thanks, Serena." Then the two went on to the nearest dressing room, so that William could put on his military uniform to meet the delegations of both sides. As for Serena, she stood in the dressing room and waited patiently, without further teasing William. After all, she already knows that William is not impossible to be attacked, but needs to find the right time and the right state, and there is still hope that he can''further'' develop. "Ah sneeze!" In the locker room at this time, William, who was sitting on a fixed bench, just took off his white shirt and couldn''t help but sneezed. "Strange..." William, who found that he could sneeze, couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Can I still catch a cold?" but If William knew his secretary and was considering how to strategies himself, he would know why his uninvaded body would sneeze and vomit: "Made, it''s all men trying their best to attack women. It''s the other way around when it comes to me. Tired..." This kind of slot will be sucked to death by other men. Soon, William changed the company''s clothing department and specially customized a military uniform for him. The whole is still mainly black, with red tassels for decoration on the shoulders, and round buttons with red and white umbrella logos on both sides of the neckline. With some details on the military uniform, and the long yellow hair he is combing back now, there is a sense of warlord of the last century. In fact, he and his Umbrella, in a sense, are total warlords. Through the mirror next to the bulkhead of the locker room exit, William briefly tidied up his appearance, then walked out of the locker room and returned to Hangar 5 with Serena again, ready to take the Pelican to the Moon Lagrange point The city on the moon. ------------------------- Shortly after. A Pelican departed from Infinitys hangar, and its destination was the Moon City that was stationary relative to the moon. I saw a huge cylindrical artificial celestial body with a diameter of about 15 kilometers and a length of more than 80 kilometers, in front of the nose of the Pelican. Through the mirrors made of three super-giant domes installed on the colony, the scene of the Moon City can be vaguely seen. The city has the sunlight generated by the simulation system, as well as the artificially planted grasslands and forests, coupled with the seemingly natural lakes, and the scenery in the city can not help but make people feel that this is China''s Shangri-La, which is called a paradise on earth. The Pelican quickly approached the entrance of the airport gate outside the Moon City, and after getting in touch with the tower, it entered the airport inside the airport. According to the guidance of the ground crew, the Pelican landed to the designated position and stopped, and opened the rear hatch. The first to get out were the eight Spartans who were dressed in military uniforms and were about two meters tall and two meters tall. They originally belonged to the Xtreme and Shadow team. However, with both Robert and Colacs undergoing secondary remodeling operations and completely becoming the original Spartans, they could no longer lead the original two-stage member team. Therefore, these eight second-stage Spartans became William''s direct troops and inherited the title of Shadow Squad, used to perform black operations higher than USS and Ghost Agents. And this time to meet with the representative team, UU Kanshu especially has to face those representatives who have been reluctant to join the UNSC. Of course, William needs these super soldiers to support the scene. It was William and Serena who followed the Spartans out of the cabin. William, who had just walked out of the cabin, was fascinated by the unique scenery in this satellite colony. Just look at the upper side of William''s head, there is also an airport, with grassland, forests, mountains, lakes and colonial cities with high-end technology. In the Moon City, everything seems to be the other way around, after all, the gravity generating devices are on the bulkhead. After William secretly sighed about the peculiarities of the colonial satellites, under the leadership of Serena, he stepped onto the escalators that had been prepared by the ground crew, entered the corridor bridge of the airport, and went to the VIP waiting area of ??the airport terminal. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 421 Moon City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 419： A face-saving "big country" Halfa time: April 14, 2020, 15:45. Location: City of the Moon, VIP waiting area in Terminal 8 of Airport. This is supposed to be the elites in suits and leather shoes, or real ladies wearing their own clothes, accessories, bags, and so on in the waiting area for passengers who buy the top class of um-255. But in the current waiting area, except for the Umbrella Marines stationed here, no other passengers were seen. Because this airport was temporarily disabled at Serenas signal after 14:00 today, which resulted in only the necessary personnel remaining in the entire terminal building, as well as to ensure the safety here. Marine Corps. After all, a group of delegations will arrive at Airport No. 8 in a civilian version of um-255 in the near future, and the airport will be temporarily closed for safety reasons. As for William and Serena, they were in a VIP waiting room in the airport, waiting for the arrival of the um-255 carrying the delegation. The room is just a simple lounge, with only a comfortable sofa, a virtual window that simulates natural scenery, and a holographic projection device installed in the center of the ceiling. The projection device allows passengers to watch various movies and TV series of -tv for free. As early as more than ten years ago, William had the idea of ??acquiring Disney. Of course, not long after that, he did acquire many copyright owners, including Disney. This means that most of the ips of science fiction movies, games, novels, animations and animations on the scene have been included by Umbrella. As a victim of vvip watching drama in his previous life, William hated all kinds of vices and methods of capitalists, although he is also a capitalist now. However, he asked the film and television department to launch a -tv app seven years ago. Users who download -tv only need to pay a membership fee of seven dollars a year to watch all Umbrella''s movies that have been released from theaters, as well as various TV series, animations and animations that are being serialized. Even users who have not paid the membership fee can still experience watching the first three episodes of the series, the first fifteen minutes of the movie, and there are no ads! That''s right, there are no ads, no ads for member users or not. When William was in his previous life, he was so annoyed with advertisements. Even with members, he sometimes had to skip the advertisements manually, which was extremely annoying. And Umbrella doesn''t lack the big advertising fee, not just tens of millions of dollars? If it''s too much, it''s just a few hundred million. William is not uncommon, and he has never thought about making a profit when he started this-tv, it is purely to serve the society. Of course, William did this to allow ordinary people to increase their favorability for Umbrella. Piracy... it is impossible to be pirated. If even piracy could not be eliminated, then Serena and other artificial intelligences would no longer have to supervise human society, and would have been fired by William, the boss. Therefore, this can guarantee the interests of every user who spends money, and it can also make those dedicated users of pirates have to pay attention to the true meaning of copyright. Now William is sitting on the sofa with Serena, watching the new drama played by the holographic projection. Although in more than ten minutes, William will meet with representatives of various countries and forces in human society, but he is too lazy to make preparations before the meeting. He has been dealing with this group of politicians for more than ten years, and Umbrellas strength lies here, to borrow a famous saying from the hometown people (people from the motherland): I can do what I want. "Boss." Serena, who was sitting next to William, suddenly had a faint blue light in her eyes, and then said to William: "The delegation''s plane will arrive soon. Let''s go out and wait for them." "Well, if you let others know that we are watching a drama here, the impact will not be good, ha ha." William stood up while laughing. Serena also got up quickly, helped him sort out the folds behind the uniform, and reminded him softly: "This meeting determines the future security of the colonies, and also allows countries that are not members of the Unsc to abandon their prejudices and join the Unsc, so you should pay more attention to the boss." "Okay, I see." William still responded with a faint smile. After Serena helped him tidy up his appearance, the two left the room and headed to the center of the hall under the **** of eight Spartans. -------------------- A few minutes later. The exit lobby below the VIP waiting area of ??the airport. Eight Spartans guarding William stood in the center of the hall, and the heavily armed Marines were also deployed around the entire hall to guard. At this moment, at the exit directly in front of William and the others, a group of people in suits, headphones and sunglasses came out and approached the hall first. The vast majority of this group of people are agents of the Unsc Secret Service, and their level of strength is comparable to that of the Unsc Special Command, and they are used to protect the unsc high-level personnel. As the group of secret service agents walked out, a group of unsc officials and generals in suits and military uniforms also came to the hall. William shook hands with the officials and generals to greet each other in turn, and the secret service agents surrounded them one after another, escorting them with the eight Spartans from the Shadow Squad. The representatives who walked out from the exit did not have the scene like unsc, and there was no group of secret service agents to protect their safety. It was the Marine Corps to which Umbrella belonged, protecting this group of representatives and came to the hall. This group of representatives represents the countries that have not joined the unsc. The vast majority are countries in Africa, Southeast Asia, and some South America, so they appear to be relatively poor. These countries did not choose to join unsc because they had a festival with the member states of unsc, but now... Obviously, I couldn''t make it any longer, so I rushed to this meeting. The prime culprit that encouraged these countries not to join the UNSC is India, which is located in South Asia and claims to be a big country. Because the main board of directors (management) of unsc is still the original five permanent members, India is very dissatisfied, so it refuses to participate in the meeting to establish unsc. He even encouraged some unreasonable countries to boycott together, believing that unsc would not be established without India. But did it turn out... Obviously, unsc is not only established, but also under the leadership of Umbrellas technology and unsc, member states are becoming more and more prosperous. India and some countries that failed to participate in the unsc began to become more and more isolated, and business contacts were no longer frequent. But even so, India, a face-saving country, was stupefied for nearly ten years, and couldn''t hold back any face to join unsc. Even in the incident where the giant beasts attacked various coastal cities, India also suffered heavy losses. Among them was Mumbai, which is proud to be on the list and considered to be the most developed city in the world. Unsc was able to help each other, supported by Umbrella''s engineering team, and began to slowly overcome the disaster brought by the monster. But India, as well as these countries fooled by India, have no such good luck and strength, and it hasn''t slowed down until now. India, the country with the best face, was forced by the increasingly turbulent situation in the country, so it had to face down and participate in this meeting. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 420： Representative arrived When the representatives of the countries that did not join the unsc, headed by India, walked into the hall, the words of those who were chatting with each other were stagnant, and they turned their attention to the group of representatives. "Boss." And Serena also raised her hand to cover her mouth, and leaned close to William''s ear with a low laugh: "Look at those Indian representatives coming, that expression...like they are superpowers, haha." "Haha." William also chuckled softly, and whispered Serena: "Well, you are my secretary. Every word and deed means I still have Umbrella. Don''t say these things. Have you heard?" "Well, I got it." Serena resisted a smile, and then returned to the appearance of a glamorous secretary, standing on William''s right. In fact, William is the same as Serena, after seeing the Indian representatives come to the hall, he has been holding back a smile. After all, the people of India now have a hard time living, but the attitudes of these representatives are more arrogant than one, as if their arrival made the terminal brilliant. But William was more tolerant than Serena, so he didn''t show any smile. "Mr. Russell." At this time, the former U.S. Secretary of Defense, who had already signed a non-disclosure agreement, walked slowly to William''s side and said: "According to my decades of experience in dealing with India, you must be tough when necessary, otherwise your goodwill may be a weak one in the eyes of Indians." "Thanks a lot." William looked at the Indian representatives getting closer and said quietly: "I will remember, Mr. Minister." "Wordy~sir~, your satellite colony is very beautiful~, but it''s worse than our New Delhi~" When William and the old minister had just finished their dialogue, a head of the Indian representative wearing a white male wrap dress and a white headscarf spoke with a strong curry accent and commented on the "City of the Moon." "Haha." Hearing from the other party that the satellite colony is not as good as New Delhi, William squinted his eyes and smiled with his hands behind his back. "I don''t know if New Delhi is beautiful. After all, I have been to the capitals of other countries and other planets, but I have never been to India. I am afraid that if I take my wife and children to your India for a trip, my personal safety may be threatened, and the lawsuit may be lost because my wife and daughter are good-looking. What is more certain is that the water source of our Moon City is definitely cleaner than the water of the Ganges River. Oh, thats not right. Excuse me for saying the wrong thing. Its not cleaner, but at least hundreds of thousands of times cleaner. " "Um..." The Indian officials didn''t react to William''s straightforwardness, and were somewhat stunned on the spot. "Puff...cough! Cough cough." The unsc representatives on the side almost laughed when they saw that William didn''t show any face to the Indian representative. "Hey" However, the representatives of the countries that did not join the unsc, after seeing William''s tough attitude, could not help but sigh, because they were wrong to listen to India and did not join the unsc together. "Okay, I won''t tell you any jokes." William swung his hands lightly again, staring at the Indian representative, and said as if trying to recall things: "Floz Shani...right, Mr. Shanimar." "Boss..." Serena corrected William''timely'' and said: "It''s Sharma." "Oh, yes." After hearing Serena''s reminder, William quickly showed a very apologetic face and said: "It turned out to be Sharma, I''m sorry, Mr. Sharma, it was my fault, but I am not russoll, I am Russell." After William finished attacking the Sharma representative again, without waiting for the other party to reply, he looked around at the representatives gathered around him, raising his voice and said: "Everyone, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon Atlantic time, and Umbrella has prepared a hotel for everyone to rest. Tomorrow, I am also ready to take you to this colony of Umbrellas technological achievements, but before that, lets get things done. That is to discuss the two topics of join unsc and the future security of the colony. After solving these two issues, I will entertain you in the most luxurious hotel in the colony. So, let''s go to the venue first. " After William finished speaking, he turned to take Serena and walked outside the terminal building, and the shadow teams who were in charge of William''s safety at close range also followed William. Seeing that William was leaving, the UNSC representatives were also under the **** of a group of Secret Service agents and followed William out of the terminal. "Everyone." At this time, an Umbrella Marine with the rank of lieutenant, with six classes of Marines, surrounded the representatives of India and others, placed their hands to the exit of the terminal, and said coldly: "Please follow us." The representatives except India nodded to the lieutenant and walked in the direction of the exit. However, the Indian delegates in Shamar were obviously chaotic and they didnt want to participate in the next meeting. But before Shamar could say anything, the lieutenant walked closer to Shamar and said in a colder tone: "Representative Shamar, please come with us." "Guru...!" Shamal couldn''t help swallowing as he looked at the high-tech individual equipment of the landing team. In order for India to obtain such equipment in the future, Shamar could only hold back the humiliating emotion just now, and still nodded with a strong accent: "Good~." . Next, a group of nearly two hundred people came to the outside of the terminal. Dozens of black SUVs have been waiting in the driveway outside the building for a long time. Then William and Serena, as well as the Shadow Team took the lead in boarding the car, and each representative boarded the SUV in turn. After everyone boarded the SUV, the convoy left the terminal building violently and drove into the highway of the overpass, swiftly heading towards the colonial city. Most of the representatives in the car had never been to this largest celestial colony built by mankind, and they were all amazed by the strange sights in this colony. Soon, due to the Umbrella Marine Corps and security blocking the road, the convoy came to the large colonial city smoothly. Although the main road has been blocked, the sidewalks and sideways are just a large number of Marines and security guards, so people in the colonial city can also see This branch contains people representing the highest human power. Fleet. The green environment in the colonial city, as well as the technological content and prosperity, far exceed the vast majority of capitals and special economic zones on the planet. Inside the car. As representatives of unsc, Umbrellas ability is obvious to all, and the cities in their own countries are also developing towards this increasingly futuristic city. However, the representatives who did not join the unsc, although in the Internet and major news reports, know how good the city under the governance of unsc and Umbrella, but it is far better than witnessing the powerful shock. Not to mention Most of these representatives who have not joined the unsc have not even been able to get out of the earth, so their determination to allow their country to join the unsc has been exacerbated. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 421： Conference 1 on the future of the colony The central block of the city of the Moon City. An ultra-luxury hotel with a height of one hundred stories is located in this most prosperous neighborhood. On one side of the hotel is hung the words "Umbrella Enterprise" and a giant red and white umbrella sign. At this time, on the roof of the nearby building, a large number of Marine snipers and two black-and-white painted Pelicans belonging to Umbrellas security were hovering in this neighborhood. Although the city of the moon is isolated from the world and the public security environment is excellent, you can''t give up your vigilance because of these. After all, this building has Umbrella''s boss and the surface of various countries. In the large staircase conference hall in the hotel. The representatives of unssc sat on the terrace seats, and William, who was the organizer of this conference, stood on the podium at the front of all the terrace seats. William glanced roughly at the lecture table in front of him, Serena prepared for him the paper speech materials, and then used the microphone to whisper to everyone: "The first thing we have to discuss now is the non-unssc issue headed by India. Then..." William looked at the non-unsc representatives sitting on his right hand side and asked: "Then, are you willing to accept the alliance between Umbrella and Unsc to make your country have a qualitative change? If you agree, please raise your right hand, thank you. " Just after William''s voice, a group of non-unsc representatives looked at each other. Just a few seconds of thinking time, they all raised their right hands, including the proud India. Shamar, the representative of India, had already experienced the strength of Umbrella after William''s unceremonious response, and finally knew that Umbrella did not take his India seriously. So he raised his hand without hesitation. However, Shamar asked again: "Mr. Russell~, if you join unsc~, does it mean that you can buy the weapons we need from your Umbrella~?" "..." Hearing the thick curry tone, William really almost couldn''t help but laugh, but he slowly replied with a smile on his face: "Yes, except for our Umbrella''s non-sale items, you can buy all of our weapons for sale. Of course, once you purchase weapons and equipment, you must obey the command of Unsc, and you need to send 70% of your country''s army to join the various fleets and colonies of Unsc. You only need to leave 30% of the country to guard the country, and you must not start a war without permission. The specific details will be clearly written in the agreement. " "What~~?" Sharma was surprised: "Only 70% can be left~?!" "Ahem." William cleared his throat, still whispering: "Yes, after all, you have joined all the rules and regulations of unssc." William certainly knew why the Sharma was astonished. After all, India has the symptoms of great power delusion and thinks that they are a superpower, so if you want the surrounding countries to listen to them, India. However, it is a pity that the surrounding countries are not very good at India, and they can even fight back and forth with India. Therefore, India believes that as long as they have good equipment, they can "support themselves" to deter the surrounding small countries. Immediately, William turned his face and said more coldly: "All member states must abide by all the rules of the unsc. If you violate the regulations, you will be hit by both unsc and Umbrella, and your land will also be acquired by Umbrella, understand? Ok? ! In addition, we do not lack you India, and let you join unsc, we also need to help you develop, to prevent those of you who are about to starve to death from starving to death. If you want to use our Umbrella''s high-end weapons to cause trouble, then we Umbrella also have reasons to use force against you, and only a fleet of our Umbrella can change the government of your country. So join if you want to join, get out if you dont join, understand? ! " "Puff...haha..." Serena, who was standing under the podium, looked at William on the podium, couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing, and whispered to herself: "The boss also told me not to say those things, who knows he said it himself...haha...~" Sharma sitting in his seat saw William''s tone still being tough, and the unsc representatives cast contemptuous eyes, and then looked at the demeanor of the surrounding non-unsc representatives who didn''t want to pay attention. Shamar stopped bluffing at all, and said respectfully to William: "We in India will abide by all the rules and regulations of unsc~". "Well, then I look forward to cooperating with your country in the future." Seeing that Shamar finally put down his face, William was no longer aggressive, and his tone became more kind. After all, Umbrella can make at least twice as much money by selling arms to India, and William will not have trouble with the rich man, so he will no longer continue to pressure India. Then William glanced at Serena, who was snickering under the podium, and continued to the delegates present: "Next, my secretary will play two video materials for everyone." ! After listening to William point out herself, Serena quickly recovered her serious face and operated the holographic projection device in the conference hall under the podium. Immediately afterwards, the holographic projection screen suspended in the center of the conference hall played the individual video of Robert and the Extreme Team. This allowed the delegates present to see for the first time how super soldiers can fight against hundreds of alien swarms at close range. The video played is exactly the alien outbreak on Sirius IV. After the first video was played, under the control of Serena, the floating screen again played relevant information about the anomalous creature''Kevin''. After the delegates watched the video of Kevin, they were all surprised by the characteristics of this creature, and they became frightened with a chill in their backs. Many people can''t help but imagine that if this kind of creature comes to the earth through some kind of opportunity, then the earth will definitely be invaded by this kind of creature. "Everyone." William also said timely: "At the beginning we thought that there were very few planets where life could exist in the universe, but we all underestimated the perseverance of life. Life in the universe is not a rare thing and there are many extraterrestrial creatures and Alien forces are also hostile to us humans, so we humans must be more united than before." "Mr. Russell." As soon as William''s voice fell, the old minister raised his hand and asked: "You show us this, not just to let us know that there may be thousands of alien creatures in this universe, so Mr. Russell, please tell us about your ultimate purpose of holding this meeting." "Haha, good." William said with a chuckle: "You have also seen in the first individual soldier video, our company''s super soldiers are capable of fighting with one enemy and one hundred and one thousand. So I hope to deploy a certain number of super soldiers in the colonies under your jurisdiction to deal with sudden threats. " Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 422： Conference 2 on the future of the colony "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Deploy your super fighters?" After hearing William''s words, most of the representatives were taken aback. "Yes." William continued to explain to everyone: "The current territory of our human beings is spreading across the entire Orion cantilever. In the not-too-distant future, this territory will soon break through the scope of the cantilever. And the fastest interstellar navigation technology we have is the jump engine installed on the fleet and colonial ships, allowing us humans to reach areas tens or hundreds of light years away. Although we do not need several years to travel to the colony, we still need several days, even dozens of days, to sail in the transition space. For example, Sirius IV, which is only 8.6 light-years away from the solar system, also spent several hours of our Umbrella fleet to respond to and solve the alien pests on Sirius IV. What if a colony dozens of light years away also encountered a similar situation? Farther away, what about hundreds or thousands of light years away? Let''s talk about Sirius IV again. Within four hours of the Alien Infestation on Sirius IV, Umbrellas Zero Fleet began to assemble quickly and arrived in Sirius IVs low-Earth orbit. But in just these four hours, the two dome cities on Sirius Four fell completely, and only one-tenth of the surviving citizens remained in one city. What we can know from this is that even if we have a quantum communication device that can get information the first time, we still cant support the disaster-stricken colonial planet in the first time. " "Then Mr. Russell..." the former U.S. Secretary of Defense said after William''s voice fell: "What you said really makes sense, but I want to know your specific deployment plan." "Okay." William just lightly nodded and said: "Everyone, through the first individual video, must also be very clear about the combat capabilities of our Umbrella Super Soldier. A team of five-man Spartan fighters can move freely in and out of the alien swarm, causing a lot of loss to the alien swarm. Not long ago, our company''s first batch of Astartes had completed the remodeling operations, and are now undergoing postoperative recuperation. In another half month, the number of super soldiers Umbrella can put into combat will instantly increase to more than 2,200. There are currently 134 colonized planets outside the solar system. So I hope to deploy corresponding Astartes on each planet according to the population, planet size, and prosperity of the colony. As Astarte fights in small groups, at least a group of five Astarte should be deployed on each colonized planet. Of course, Umbrella will also abide by the agreement with the UNSC and will not develop and occupy remote colonies at will. The Astartes deployed in your colony will not interfere in all affairs of your army. They only serve as a buffer force before the arrival of support when encountering anomalies and alien creatures. So, what do you think? " "If we don''t interfere in our internal affairs, then I have no opinion." The old minister said immediately. "me too." "I agree." As soon as William''s voice fell, the UNSC representatives who signed the non-disclosure agreement immediately agreed to William''s proposal. Even UNSC representatives and non-UNSC representatives who have not signed a confidentiality agreement, under the general trend, all agree to William''s proposal. Moreover, with super soldiers like Astarte to enhance the defense, the security of the colony can also be improved, and this group of representatives has no reason to refuse. Seeing that the goal of the meeting had been achieved, William also showed his best smile, and raised his voice: "Since the issues that need to be discussed this time have been resolved, please go to the room our company provides for you first. Take a break and get ready to enjoy the sumptuous banquet on the top floor of this hotel after an hour. " After speaking, William walked off the stage slowly. The delegates here also stood up one after another, or followed the guidance of the hotel staff, to the luxurious suites prepared for them, or talked with other delegates. As Umbrellas boss, William naturally just stepped off the podium and was surrounded by representatives of some non-UNSC countries to discuss some arms orders and some long-term development plans. at last. More than ten minutes after the meeting ended, William finally got rid of the country representatives and left the meeting hall surrounded by the Shadow Team and Serena. Take the dedicated elevator to the upper floors of the hotel. Inside the elevator. "Huh..." William unbuttoned the collar of his military uniform shirt to make his breathing easier. Looking at the colonial city outside the elevator window, he asked Serena who was standing behind him: "Selena, are my room and suit ready?" "As early as a few hours ago, I sent someone to deliver your boss''s clothes to the designated room." Serena replied. "Hehe, it''s really nice to have you by your side. I don''t have to ask anything in advance." William said with sentiment. Indeed, as Serena who has followed him for the longest time, she already knows her life habits very well in all aspects, and she doesn''t need to give instructions specifically. Next. The elevator with Reaper technology quickly reached the high-rise area of ??the hotel, and William also asked the Shadow Team to return to their respective rooms to rest. After all, the main role of the Shadow Squad has been completed. Let the representatives of non-UNSC countries, especially India, feel the deterrent power of Umbrellas super fighters. To be honest, William himself does not need any bodyguards. With Albert Weskers physical fitness, unless he is subjected to devastating attacks like thermonuclear weapons, electromagnetic guns, and particle cannons, or Chriss "protagonist halo rockets", ordinary attacks cannot kill him. . And the system also confirmed that he could not be infected by any microorganisms at all, and his immunity was able to resist all erosion. Even Wesker in the movie version of "Resident Evil 4", after sticking an Umbrella black tech-like bomb on his face The two movies are still alive and well, and the final death in a gate is also the need of the screenwriter. . Later, William came to his suite under the leadership of Serena. When he opened the door, he saw that the suit he needed to attend the banquet had been hung on the hanger in the living room. "Boss." Serena didn''t enter the room very interestingly, but smiled at William lightly: "I''m back to my room too, and I''ll see you at the banquet on the top floor." After speaking, Serena also blew a kiss to William and closed the door for him. "Ah..." William, who was standing in the living room of the suite looking at the closed door, said with a helpless wry smile: "Why do you always feel that the nearest Serena has started an''offensive'' against me again? I don''t know whether it is good or bad to have a secretary like this..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 425 Meeting on the Future of the Colony 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 423： Can’t ‘advance’ one more step "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! After sighing secretly, William took off his military uniform and went to the bathroom to take a simple shower. He took a short rest on the sofa, casually tidied up his appearance, changed into the suit Serena had prepared for him, and combed his iconic back. Only then left the suite, ready to go to the top floor to attend the banquet. "boss." But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Serena in an evening gown, standing outside his room. Just look at Serena wearing a bright blue dress, with a deep gully exposed in the front, a snow-white back exposed in the back, holding a decorative bag studded with diamonds. If it weren''t for her special double pupils, William would think she was really a daughter of a wealthy family. It''s been more than ten years, and this is the first time William has seen Serena like this. In addition to the staff and military uniforms, Serena was a female secretary in the workplace. She did not dress up like this at all. "..." He couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. "What''s the boss? Are you stupid?" While smiling, Serena turned around in front of William, allowing her boss to observe her body perfectly. "No..." Fortunately, William retracted his mind at this moment. William closed his door tightly, walked slowly towards the elevator, and wondered about Serena who was following him: "Why are you wearing such clothes all of a sudden." "Isn''t it? I also have a salary, buy some high-end clothing and accessories, it should be no problem, hehe." Serena covered her mouth and smiled. Then, she tried to take William''s right arm and said: "As the host of the banquet, the boss must always be accompanied by a female companion. Doctor, she''s still on Pluto, so... I just wronged myself. How about I be the boss''s female companion tonight? " "..." Regarding Serena''s unconcealed initiative, William did not refuse anything, but silently agreed to let her take his right arm. "~" When Serena finally got her wish, holding William''s arm like a lover, her face showed unstoppable satisfaction and a smile. After all, since she and William established a neural connection in the divine body, she couldn''t help but want to get close to William, especially after having the prosthetic body, she couldn''t control this emotion of her own. The artificial intelligences such as Cortana and Evelene, all assisting Spartan fighters in the first and second phases, also have this kind of uncontrollable affection. Even woods like John and Robert have fallen under the attack of female artificial intelligences. The two came to the elevator door, and after William pressed the up call button, he said to Serena who was holding his right arm: "Selena, thanks to you for helping me handle all the affairs of the company over the years, and driving the divine body with me to destroy the Reaper''s mothership, driving MS mecha to hell. Wait for countless assistance. To be honest, I think that Umbrella, or I, is completely inseparable from you now. " "Old... Boss?" Serena didn''t expect William to say this to her suddenly. "Hey..." William sighed softly, lowered his head to meet Serena''s gaze, and explained: "The god-level connection is relative. Otherwise, with the personality of John and Robert, they have no sexual interest in things other than the task. Its impossible for me not to feel for you, but we cant take one step further, you know? " "Further?" Serena was a little confused at first, but soon, the blush on her cheeks also reflected that she understood the meaning of William''s words. "As you just said, today you are just my female companion." "Ding~!" As soon as William''s words fell, the elevator reached their floor, and when the door opened again, a sweet reminder sounded. William approached the elevator with Serena, who looked a little lost. Only at the moment when the elevator door closed, William directly embraced Serena''s waist, let her cling to his body, and leaned over to kiss Serena, who had not yet reacted. ! After personally feeling the moistness of her lips, Serena realized that the boss she had been fond of for a long time had actually kissed her? ! However, when she couldn''t help but want to open her mouth and stick out her tongue, William ended the short kiss. Looking up at the display on the door, he said quietly without breathing, "Well, that moment just now is a reward for your hard work over the years. Soothe your own emotions, and later, you will have a social event that looks like a friend with those officials who like to play politics. " Although it was not a French kiss, it was enough to make Serena excited for a few days, and then she nodded very contentedly: "Yes~, don''t worry, boss, I will definitely make your vase." "Hehe...your mouth, you always like to say something uncomfortable." William smiled helplessly again. "Ding~." At this time, the elevator also reached the top floor of the hotel. Looking at the banquet hall outside the elevator, representatives of all parties and politicians were already gathered, William said quietly: "Let''s go." "Yeah." Serena also responded softly. Next. With a female secretary indistinguishable from human beings, William chatted with representatives and politicians, and drank appropriately, and discussed cooperation that might produce greater benefits. Especially the Indian representative Sharma, after seeing William enter the banquet hall, he immediately discussed the order of high-tech weapons with William. William''s old father was Russian, and of course he also played into the tradition of the Russians and made a deal with Sharma at twice the usual price. William even pretended to be wined, and assured Shamar that although the price was twice, the quality was twice as normal. Sharma also had no complaints, and readily accepted the price offered by William. This has to make William even more sure about the magic of India, saying that it is poor is really poor, and saying it is rich is really rich. The orders made with Sharma alone are enough to support all Umbrellas employees for three years. As for Serena, she did a perfect job of her "vase" role, which attracted the attention of all the politicians present, and made them envy and jealous of William. Young and promising is the best word to describe William. Although these politicians can use their rights and money to satisfy some physical needs and hobbies, they also pay a lot, such as age. Many of these politicians are already grandparents, and they need the help of drugs to "play" and "rise up" normally. Like William, who is just in his early thirties, he has the power and strength above the world, and he has a beautiful wife and secretary beside him. It would be abnormal if he does not attract hatred. The entire banquet was held for nearly two hours. Everyone left the banquet hall full of food and drink, and went to their suites under the leadership of the hotel staff. William, in a slightly drunken state, immediately got rid of Serena and returned to his suite to rest, otherwise he would not guarantee that he could bear it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 426 can''t go further). You can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 424： End of paragraph 1 "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! April 17. UNSC and non-UNSC delegations, under Umbrellas arrangement, have thoroughly browsed the colonial satellites of the Moon City. At 14:00 at Haffa, all representatives boarded Um-255 and returned to Earth under the **** of Viking fighters. After sending off these representatives, William took the Phantom to return to the city of Hafa. After all, Halsey completely completed all the affairs of handing over to Pluto, and returned to the city of Hafa as early as this afternoon with the three members of the Blue Team who had become Primarchs. William did something sorry for Halsey. He was ashamed. After the Phantom arrived in the sky over the Troy base, he did not say hello to Andre, so he took the Pelican directly to the manor by the sea. 14:40. The three blue team guards of the William family returned to their houses after arriving at the manor without disturbing the reunion of the Halsey family. The living room on the first floor of a sea view villa. I saw Halsey, dressed in casual clothes, sitting on the sofa with Yelena and Ivan in school uniforms, watching news about the meeting between William and representatives of various parties. Yelena and Ivan at this time have also changed a lot compared to last year. First of all, Yelena has become more and more mature, and her body is more and more similar to her mother Halsey, with long blond hair, snow-white skin, and her height has surpassed her mother Halsey. Ivan''s height is even more amazing, even sitting on the sofa, he is half a head taller than his mother Halsey. The figure is no longer as slender as before, but tends to be between the standard and the strong, handsome and tough, and his face is more like his father William. The twins are already ten years old. When school starts again in September this year, they will enter junior high school when they are two or three years younger than their peers. Today is Friday, and there is still one hour before school ends. However, if the siblings wanted to ask for leave, the school had no reason to stop them, so the siblings returned home from school early and stayed with their mother who hadn''t seen them in nearly half a year. Like Yelena, who is the most active and likes to stick to William the most, she also put her arm around Halsey''s left arm uncharacteristically, and acted like a baby with her mother. "Mom." On the other hand, Ivan is much more normal. Watching the news on TV, he asked Halsey who was sitting between him and his sister: "I think Melengo and John are both three meters tall, and Sister Carl is also about 2.7 meters tall. Did they have a second operation?" "Yes." Halsey didn''t hide anything, and explained with a smile on his face: "Their secondary reconstruction operation is closely related to the company''s Astarte plan." "Yeah." Ivan nodded thoughtfully. "..., according to the latest information known to our reporters, William Russell, the owner of Umbrella, seems to have reached some kind of agreement with the UNSC to deploy Umbrellas super soldiers in the various UNSC jurisdictions. In the colony, to minimize the tragedy of Sirius IV, next..." It happened that the news host at this time was also broadcasting a message about Astarte. "Mom..." After hearing the news, Yelena swayed Halsey and asked, "When will Dad go home? He hasn''t been home for more than a week..." "Hey..." After hearing Yelena''s words, Halsey sighed helplessly. After all, she was away from home for nearly half a year before Yelena quarreled to see her, and it only took William a few days... Now she is finally able to fully understand the Chinese culture, "daughter is a lover in a previous life", "mother is just a courier" and so on. "Click-." When Halsey wanted to answer Yelena, the door of the villa was opened. The three people in the living room turned their heads and saw William in a suit, walked into the villa and closed the door. "Smelly dad~!" Seeing that it was William coming home, Yelena immediately let go of the hands that hugged Halsey, jumped and ran to William''s body, spreading her arms to embrace William. It seems that he wants to make William hug and hold high. "Daughter..." William looked at Yelena, who was already slim, and explained helplessly: "How old are you, why do you want Dad to hug you?" "I don''t care, I''m only ten years old~" Yelena said coquettishly. "Hey..." William naturally couldn''t help his daughter. He sighed, and opened his left hand, and easily hugged Yelena, who was nearly one meter seven. As soon as Yelena was picked up, Halsey and Ivan came to him. Facing Halsey''s gaze, William pretended to be calm and did not dodge, nor did he show any guilty conscience and smiled: "I''m back." "Yeah." Halsey didn''t notice William''s abnormality either, and said with a slight smile: "Rebecca and I have just returned from Pluto, and now the director of the Pluto laboratory facility has been replaced by a doctor (049)." "Sister." And Ivan looked at Yelena who was hugging William and persuaded: "You better come down. Father can''t do anything else with you. You are no longer a five-year-old." "Hey, smelly man, okay, can''t I get down, dad, let me down." Yelena gave Ivan a blank look, but still asked William to put her back on the ground. After all, William couldn''t do anything with her in this way. "..." But William looked at the family gathered next to him and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he restrained himself from not taking a step further with Serena, otherwise, William really didnt know how to face his family. You can''t do anything fishy. "Alright." Halsey at this moment, raised his hand and patted the top of her two children, and said in a tough tone: "I won''t say anything if you quit school early today, but hurry up and do your homework, or you will deduct your pocket money this month." "I see." Ivan still replied very obediently, then turned and walked towards the stairs, preparing to return to the room upstairs to do his homework. "Okay..." Yelena wanted William to take her to play, but no matter how her father listened to her mother, she had to go back to the house with her brother. "Kang Dang-." (x2) Soon, there were two closing sounds from upstairs. Seeing that all the children who could disturb him had left, Halsey no longer showed a stern mother''s face. Instead, he put his arms around William''s waist, stepped up to William''s ear and asked: "I''ve been on Pluto for so many days Do you miss me, after the kids fall asleep tonight, let''s go to sleep outside?" Hearing what Halsey said, William immediately put aside the guilt on the Moon City, and there was nothing to worry about. He backhanded Halsey up high, and lowered his voice: "If you don''t go home again, the relationship between me and my right hand will get better and better." "Haha." Halsey also put his hands around William''s neck, almost charmingly said: "Tonight, I''m on." So far, after William and UNSC held a meeting to deploy super soldiers, mankind has once again entered a wave of colonization, and construction and economy have also developed rapidly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 427 comes to an end), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 425： Two thousand and twenty-three.① "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The fourth quarter of 2023. At this time, more than 90% of the countries have joined the UNSC, an organization of the community of human interests, and the cooperation with Umbrella has been deepened. Although William Russell, the owner of Umbrella, has been using generous terms to convince all countries to join the UNSC. However, some countries have deep-rooted ideologies because of their religion and beliefs, or because they are extremely out of date with UNSC member states, they still refuse to join the UNSC and implement a closed-door policy, completely independent of the UNSC and the world. In the end, William Russell gave up persuading these stubborn countries to join the UNSC. After all, countries with abundant strength and financial resources in the world have already joined, not bad for these small and weak countries. Moreover, the current UNSC member states have completely stepped out of the economic crisis caused by the attack of the Titan four years ago. All the coastal cities that were attacked were also hired by various governments by Umbrellas engineering teams. They were rebuilt in a short period of time, and their scale, technology and prosperity were far beyond the previous ones. In the past four years, the number of newborns on the earth and nearby and distant colonies has skyrocketed, and mankind has ushered in the second wave of colonization. The territory of mankind has covered the entire Orion cantilever. Just like Reach, which can survive without relying on the protection of the dome and transform the atmosphere, UNSC possesses and develops 27 earth-like planets. UNSC also owns 414 terrestrial planets for building dome cities, and there are countless asteroid colonies and mining areas. Regardless of the population in the solar system, after more than ten years of immigration and breeding, the colonial population will exceed the 1.5 billion barrier on August 1, 2023. Within the solar system. However, the population of the earth declined from the original 8.5 billion people to 7 billion people because of the colonization wave. Ninety percent of the 1.5 billion people lost were in remote colonies. The remaining 10% are colonies in the solar system such as Mars, Titan,''Moon City'', and Moon Dome City, and are also colonies to which Umbrella belongs. After mankind has successfully survived the various crises brought by the Titans, it has entered a new era, where everything is thriving, prosperous, and pursuing technology. While the people in the bright face society enjoy safety, prosperity and happiness, the Umbrella troops on the back are still struggling to control and contain the anomaly. However, since the Sirius Four Alien Incident in 2019, neither the Earth nor the colonies have been attacked by large-scale anomalous phenomena in four years. Most anomalies are classified as Safe, and a few are Euclid. It can be said that there have been no large-scale human casualties in the past four years. In addition, mankind has passed the period of economic crisis, and the improvement of the level of science and technology and happiness index has enabled the population to grow by leaps and bounds. Regarding the UNSC, apart from the scattered warships and supply fleet, the UNSC has 33 conventional fleets. UNSC''s conventional fleet includes one to three Phoenix-class aircraft carriers, at least four battleships, at least twelve heavy frigates, and various supply ships and medical ships. As of mid-2023, the total number of UNSC warships has exceeded 1,500, all of which are provided by Umbrellas shipyard. Because there are a large amount of titanium ore in Zhiyuanxing, which is enough to support human beings to continue to mine and use for nearly a thousand years, Umbrella can continuously get UNSC orders, and thus completely monopolize the human arms industry. Also because of the signing of a colonization agreement with the UNSC, Umbrellas colonies within human territory are still satellite colonies of Mars, Titan, the Moon, and the "Moon City", as well as mining colonies in the asteroid belt. But for the human regime in the solar system, Umbrella''s benefits created by these colonies alone are worth about 1.7% of all colonies. Counting the parts of Greece, Hafa, Manhattan, the Middle East, and Japan that have been acquired by Umbrella on the planet, the total population of Umbrellas total population will reach 160 million in mid-2023. Still rising. However, after Umbrella''s armament was completely risen in the UNSC, the conventional troops not only did not continue to expand, but instead maintained their size in 2019. Five fleets with endless-class battleships, and a containment fleet consisting of three Phoenix-class aircraft carriers. The Umbrella Marine Corps deployed in various fleets and colonies has a total force of approximately 500,000. The standard single-soldier equipment of the Marine Corps is mechanical skeleton, sealed combat uniform, compound titanium alloy armor, and pulse series rifles. As one of Umbrellas low-level combat power, the Marine Corps has the largest number and weaker combat power, and it does not have any form of energy shield system. Because the energy shield requires individual nuclear fusion reactors to support, but hundreds of thousands of individual equipment with nuclear fusion reactors must be prepared, even in terms of Umbrellas capital, scale, and manpower. Tan. and so Within the company, the Umbrella Marines still have the title of Fourth Class of Ma Run. But it is precisely because of the large base of the Marine Corps, complex personnel composition, and uneven combat experience that the elite selected from the Marine Corps are the mainstays of the company''s combat power. The elite troops belonging to the Marine Corps include **** paratroopers and heavy soldiers. The total number of paratroopers in the **** is 12,000, among which the elite elite, such as the special company such as the wild tooth shark, are about 3,600. The individual equipment of the Hell Paratroopers far exceeds the individual equipment of the Marine Corps in terms of overall defensive type, functionality, and endurance. The special company is equipped with the AT energy shield system, which is used to support the UBCS for the first time to solve the extremely difficult to contain anomalies. Because of the establishment of the Astarte plan, the heavy armor stopped the production of CMC power armor and the continuous expansion of personnel several years ago. There are currently about 6,000 heavy soldiers deployed in Umbrellas six fleets. The number of UBCS troops has stabilized at around 8,000 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has an improved model of AAES , equipped with Gaussian, pulse and plasma weapons according to the combat situation, and is used to contain extremely difficult anomalies. Among them, 4,300 UBCS were deployed in the containment fleet to respond to anomalies in the earth and solar system as soon as possible. Two thousand five hundred UBCS are deployed evenly among Umbrella''s five fleets, and are responsible for providing advice on the containment of anomalous phenomena for the Marine Corps and the elite of the Marine Corps. The other 1,200 UBCS elites are the Omega () Special Forces led by Colonel Andrew Mac, responsible for the safety of the space containment center, ensuring that the contained anomalies can always be kept in their respective cells. Until now, the Space Containment Center has not had a containment breach under the supervision of Omega forces. Of course, various research centers, honeycombs, and military bases also have UBCS. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 428 2023.), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 426： Two thousand and twenty-three.② Next comes one of Umbrela''s highest-level combat forces, the uss and the ghost agents. As more and more psionics have been discovered, and the first batch of uss are older and have varying degrees of injuries, the company has decided to cancel the construction of the uss unit and only keep the ghost agent. A unit of the Black Ops. The uss are assigned to each base by the company to serve as the chief instructors of the recruits, but their salary and benefits are higher than their salary when they serve in the front line. Most of the uss with rich combat and containment experience were assigned to Minos, under the command of the two colonels Hank and Kent, to train alternate students for ghost agents. Three thousand sets of biochemical armor with AT energy shield system, optical camouflage function, and t serum injection effect were inherited by ghost agents. In addition, in order to allow ghost agents to make better use of their psionic powers, the company also deliberately manufactured a variety of cold weapons that can store psionic energy such as psionic sword and psionic dagger. For example, a ghost agent with psionic power level 5, while holding a psionic sword, can compress his psionic energy into the psionic sword and release a psionic blade that resembles a blade. The physical damage of the Psionic Blade, like a high-energy particle beam weapon, possesses high temperature and high cutting ability. At the same time, the psionic blade can also cause damage to anomalous phenomena without entities, such as wraiths, ghosts and other spiritual anomalies. As of the end of 2023, the total number of ghost agents graduating from Minos is 1,800. The nature of the ghost agents is the same as that of the uss. They directly obey the orders of the Umbrella Olympus board of directors. The generals of other troops have no right to mobilize ghost agents to fight without approval. And when they think it is necessary, the ghost agents can use all necessary means to completely obliterate the information, evidence, and witnesses that are not conducive to the company. Currently 800 ghost agents are deployed to the Infinity of the Zero Fleet, under the direct command of the company''s owner William Russell. The eight hundred ghost agent commanders on the Infinity were the captain of the original Gamma Mobile Task Force, Major Karina Les Purus. It is currently known that Major Prussias psionic level is between 6 and 7, which is second only to Kent and Hank. Another two hundred were deployed to the containment fleet, under the command of General Andrei Kapshkin Ostrovsky, responsible for assisting ubcs in the containment operations. The remaining scattered ghost agents are hidden in the nearby and in-situ colonies inside and outside the solar system, and they monitor abnormal phenomena together with the agents, or are alert to the possibility of any rebellion. Spartan troops. The orthodox fighters of the Spartan project are the first and second phases of Sparta. Spartan Phase III has its own project name, the Astarte Project. a-007 John, a-003 Myron, a-004 Carl, b-042 Robert, and b-019 Colacs, five Spartans have undergone secondary remodeling operations and become''protoplasma Spartans'' . There are eleven soldiers in the first phase of Sparta, and two hundred and forty-eight soldiers in the second phase. The Spartan currently deployed on the Infinity is all the remaining first-phase fighters, the five Spartan primitives, the original noble squad in Damocles, and the eight second-stage squads organized into the shadow squad. The remaining Spartan Phase II is still deployed evenly to the first to fourth fleets. The god-body mechas corresponding to each Spartan are also deployed on the endless-class battleships to deal with larger anomalies and are also one of the most deterrent strategic weapons. Astarte troops. Due to the alien incident in Sirius IV, the owner of the company, William Russell, suspended the idea of ??forming the four legions of Astarte. The first two thousand Astartes will be deployed to the colonies under the jurisdiction of each UNSC in 2020. By the end of 2023, four more batches of Astartes have successfully passed the remodeling operation, and a total of 8,000 Astartes have also been deployed to each colony evenly according to the size of the colony. Throwing away from the Zhiyuan star under the jurisdiction of UNSC, four thousand Astartes were deployed on 26 planets that have undergone atmospheric transformation, and at least each planet has a 120 Astarte combat company. The remaining 6,000 Astartes are scattered on 410 colonial planets with dome cities, and a very small number are deployed on more important asteroid colonies and mining colonies. The latest batch of Astarte fit students will no longer be deployed to each colony after undergoing remodeling operations in the middle of 2024. Instead, they will be deployed in Umbrellas six fleets for completion. Conception of the four Astarte legions. In addition to these face-to-face combat power, Umbrella''s front-line combatants are undoubtedly the secret agents hidden in the crowd. According to incomplete statistics, Umbrella has at least 52,000 B-level agents, of which 2,000 are senior agents, and their rights are no less than or even higher than those of A-level combatants. Agents have different levels of combat equipment according to their cities, regions, and colonies, such as Rogue power armor, optical camouflage combat uniforms, and airtight individual equipment. Weapons also include plasma, Gauss, pulse and particle beam weapons. Because agents need to deal with anomalies in the first place, or possible rebels, and interstellar terrorist organizations that have emerged in recent years, their authority in an emergency may be higher than that of a-level employees. This has also established the title of''Ma Run Fourth Class'' of the Umbrella Marine Corps. Assisting agents in secret exploration work is the informant that the agents are looking for according to their own intentions, that is, non-staff personnel who have signed a confidentiality agreement. Since the non-staff personnel are not in the company''s formal system, the specific number of non-staff personnel is not known for the time being, but the guess number should be between 50,000 and 60,000. In addition to these frontline combatants Umbrella has also set up the position of security in the area under its jurisdiction. In areas under Umbrella''s jurisdiction, such as the acquisition area in Japan, the city of Hafa, or Greece, security and police agencies work together to ensure the safety of the areas under their jurisdiction. The company also does not have a specific statistics on the number of security personnel, and the number of people is between 50,000 and 60,000. Generally, security personnel have a C-level employee authority, and their individual equipment is relatively simple, but they only have mechanical skeletons, and they do not have the ability to support combat in harsh environments. Weapons are usually conventional ammunition weapons, and a few attackers will be equipped with pulse series weapons. However, by cooperating with police agencies in various regions, security has the ability to ensure safety in the jurisdiction, and can also cooperate with agents and combat personnel to deal with anomalies together. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 427： students "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! As of the end of 2023. Throwing away D-class personnel and non-staff personnel, Umbrellas number of employees has grown by an appalling 900,000 people. Although the scale of the number of employees is not as large as Wal-Mart''s millions, Umbrella''s overall scale is several quality levels higher than that of Wal-Mart. After all, there are only a few asteroid colonies controlled by Wal-Mart, and there is no private army of more than 600,000 Umbrella. Compared with the UNSC''s combined military forces of ninety-nine countries, Umbrella''s combat force of more than half a million may occupy an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. According to Umbrellas artificial intelligence simulation results, UNSC has almost no chance of winning. For example, in terms of strategic weapons, UNSC''s electromagnetic acceleration cannon, particle beam cannon, and plasma cannon are all procured from Umbrella. The number of UNSCs nuclear warheads is about 20,000, and if all of them are detonated, it is equivalent to 2.2 million times that of the little boy. But since Catherine Russell led and developed the Hector II hydrogen bomb, the maximum equivalent of a hydrogen warhead alone can reach 1.7 billion tons of TNT, which is 85,000 times that of the "little boy." The Hector II hydrogen warhead inventory owned by Umbrella is 240 by the end of 2023. Therefore, in terms of thermonuclear weapons, UNSC has no advantage at all. Not to mention that Umbrella currently has more than 10,000 superhuman soldiers. It is just a five-person Astarte group that can deal with hundreds of ordinary human soldiers in street fighting. If you add the divine body of Spartan Phase I and Phase II... Then the ending is destined to end in the failure of UNSC. Of course, Umbrella, as UNSC''s only arms supplier, unless it is idle, otherwise there will never be a war between the two. but As mentioned before, there are very few countries on earth who still hold their own views and refuse to join the UNSC, a community of shared future for mankind. There are also many organizations that dislike the existing social conditions of mankind for many reasons, such as religious beliefs, differences in values, etc., or they have anti-social tendencies. Therefore, various terrorist organizations have been born in the interstellar space, some are looting civilian sailing ships, and some are carrying out terrorist attacks on colonies. And because of the expansion of human territory, and each star system is equipped with only one quantum communication device, this has also caused the selfishness of the colonial officials to gradually expand. Despite the current marginal colonies, nothing has happened yet. However, it is foreseeable that in the near future, the extremely distant colonial galaxies that require several days or even dozens of days to make a leap voyage are likely to demand independence, out of jurisdiction, and reduction of taxes and other conditions. As the population soars and the number of mining colonies soars, the command system in the solar system will become more bloated. Then, the colonies in the marginal areas will most likely become completely independent due to inconvenient transportation or various reasons such as taxation, fairness and importance. However, according to Umbrellas artificial intelligence calculations, this situation is less likely to occur before the human population reaches 50 billion. Therefore, the current living environment of mankind is still in a state of prosperity, prosperity and stability. Time: June 3, 2024. Location: Wine Sea Colony on the Moon. . Although Jiuhai is the smaller one on the moon, it still has an area of ??84,000 square kilometers, equivalent to the area of ??five Chinese capitals, Kyoto. And the reason why Umbrella chose the Sea of ??Wine as a colony was that the Sea of ??Wine was surrounded by the Pyrenees mountains, and it was a perfectly concave circular plain. At this time, the size of the Jiuhai colony has completely covered the entire Jiuhai under the continuous expansion of the Umbrella engineering team for more than ten years. To this end, the engineering team also built a super giant dome, covering the entire wine sea. For safety reasons, William Russell, the owner of Umbrella, also allocated sufficient funds to the engineering team in early 2022 to set up an AT energy shield generator symmetrically on the edge of the wine sea to resist meteorite attacks. It only took half a month for the engineering team to complete the installation of all AT energy shield generators, which also allowed the wine sea colony to have the largest AT energy shield position. . Inside the wine sea colony. Throwing away the resort area built on the edge, the city buildings are connected to each other to form a large city with an area of ??60,000 square kilometers. Although the city is large, it can be counted as a floating population. The total population of Jiuhai Colony is not more than 30 million, so it will not appear crowded and traffic jams will basically not exist. The edge of the wine sea colony. The airport at Airport No.7. An improved civilian version of Um-255 entered the airport with normal atmospheric pressure and air through the decompression gate and decompression chamber. Um-255 landed vertically in the designated area according to the guidance of the tower. Stop steady. The tractor driven by the ground crew pulls the gallery bridge to dock with the Um-255 side door, so that the passengers in the cabin can go to the terminal building smoothly. Inside the covered bridge. After the airport staff and the flight attendants of Um-255 cooperated to open the side door of Um-255, the first to walk out were several bodyguards in suits, sunglasses, and holsters under their arms. ''Men. Immediately afterwards. Following the group of bodyguards out of the cabin were the teachers in the uniforms of the Umbrella Comprehensive School. Following the teachers were the students in school uniforms. Yes, these students are teachers and students from Umbrella Comprehensive School in Hafa City, and those bodyguards are Marine Corps plainclothes to protect the teachers and students. Since everything along the way from the flight to the passenger plane to the colony is Umbrellas property, the clothes are allowed to board the plane with pistols and do not have to undergo security checks. Moreover, the teachers and students who took the flight were all K-12 high school students in the Hafa City School, and they were a group of children who were in the midst of the spring festival. Soon, the girls wearing school uniforms similar to those of Scottish skirts walked out of the cabin under the leadership of their teachers. I saw a crowd of students a tall "girl student" with a perfect curve in school uniform, who was surrounded by a group of female girlfriends. The features of her face seemed to combine the best balance of William and Halsey, with her waist-length golden hair, like a fairy in a fairy tale. She is the "princess" of the Russell family and Umbrella, Yelena Russell, who is fifteen years old. When Yelena and her friends walked out of the bridge, a group of boys in rugby school uniforms also walked out of the cabin under the guidance of the flight attendants. The one who walked in front of this group of boys was similar in face to Yelena. However, his facial features are tougher, and his height has reached more than 1.85 meters, and his figure is between the standard and strong. The name of this boy is also ready to come out, he is Ivan Russell. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 430 "Students") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 428： Have children in the family "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Yelena and Ivan, after these four years of growth, have also moved from the original ten-year-old to the more mature fifteen-year-old, and their grades have also been promoted from the K-8 junior high school to the K-12 high school. In other words, after this year''s summer vacation, the two will break away from the scope of high school students and enter university. The siblings were in K-1 grade at the age of four. They entered university three or four years earlier than normal children before they were promoted to university at the age of fifteen. And with the home guidance of Halseys mother, the knowledge reserve of the siblings has already surpassed several orders of magnitude of their peers. If it hadn''t been for William to keep pressing and not allowing them to leapfrog consecutively, then the two of them would have already completed their Ph.D. studies. This is also to enable them to better adapt to the society and have some friends of normal people. Moreover, William is also very thorough in protecting the privacy of Yelena and Ivan. If two children with the surname''Russell'' who are less than ten years old are directly promoted to university and studied for a doctorate, then they will definitely be attracted by the academic community. Suffered the attention of netizens. This will not help Yelena and Ivan''s physical and mental health, and it may harm them. The story of "Hurt Zhong Yong", William, has never been forgotten. Especially Yelena, she is not as calm as Ivan, she will definitely have a big impact on her being famous too early, and various comments on the Internet will also sway her, which may cause her to fall into a self-perception mistake. . So William did this purely to protect his two children. As for why the teachers and students of the Hafa Schools "high school" take Um-255 to the Jiuhai Colony, it is because there is a rugby league between universities in North America before the summer vacation. After the league, high school K-12 students will complete their graduation and participate in the Prom (prom) to end their high school life and formally enter society or university life. And Ivan is the child of William and Halsey, and he inherits all the special effects such as great power, fast movement and healing. Due to his superior physical fitness and no academic pressure, he joined the rugby department of the Hafa Comprehensive School. Even if Ivan hides his superhuman abilities, the Hafa school team''s participation in the American high school rugby league is still a big kill, and it has successfully advanced to the finals and is preparing to compete with Pendleton High School in the United States for the championship. Although the city of Hafa has been completely transformed into Umbrellas jurisdiction after Umbrellas cannibalization, it was formerly the provincial capital of Canada. In the past North American rugby league, the hope of Canadian high schools to reach the top 16 is very slim, let alone the current finals. Therefore, the Umbrella Comprehensive School in Hafa City, after learning that it was promoted to the finals, used the companys "good family" characteristics to sponsor the organizers of the North American League and changed the venue of the finals to the central stadium of the wine sea colony. . And Umbrella Comprehensive School will also take care of all the accommodation and air tickets for the teachers and students of the two high schools during the competition. Even for the prom after the final, the Hafa School has arranged a hotel banquet hall so that the two high schools can participate in the prom together. At the same time, Umbrellas film and television department deliberately asked Megan Fox, whose schedule was very full, to shoot a promotional video for the high school football finals. She herself came to the Central Stadium in Jiuhai to watch the finals. Increase the popularity and popularity of this final. The organizer of the HSEL (High School League), where I have seen such a proud school, of course agreed to it without even thinking about it, so Ivan and Yelena came to the wine sea colony. And Yelena, who also inherited William''s physical fitness, can actually also participate in the football school team. After all, before the professional game, the high school school team does not need to distinguish between men and women for the time being. However, ordinary girls are definitely unable to compete with men, and Yelena is too lazy to get the limelight. She prefers to be the captain of the cheerleading team to cheer for her brother. Under the protection of more than a dozen Marine Corps plainclothes, the teachers and students of Haffa High School crossed the bridge and arrived at the airport terminal, which was full of people. A group of teachers and students followed the plainclothes with special rights, walked unimpeded towards the terminal hall, and prepared to take the bus convoy that had been waiting outside the terminal for a long time. Yelena, who was walking in front, was surrounded by a group of female classmates, and a girl held Yelenas left arm, so she made a solemn expression and said: "Yelena, I want to thank your father from the bottom of my heart." ? Yelena looked at her friend with some confusion, and asked puzzledly: "Thank my dad for doing what?" "Of course it''s because your dad invested in our school, and it also made me feel... the feeling of having a bodyguard to protect you~, haha~!" The girl laughed. "Haha." Yelena replied with a smile: "Safety comes first." Yelena, in front of outsiders, is not as naughty and coquettish as at home, and as she gets older, her xinxing gradually becomes stable. Normally, girls mature earlier than boys. "Eh, Yelena." At this time, another girl with long hair wearing a miniskirt with makeup on her face also took Yelena''s right arm and asked in a low voice: "Just help me build a bridge. I want to ask your brother to come out alone at night." "It''s okay for you to tell him not?" Yelena smiled lightly: "And you are pretty good-looking, you have to be confident, and come on." With that said, Yelena also made a gesture of Yeah, as if sincere cheering for this girl. "Hey..." But the girl shook her head and sighed: "Your brother is too cold. I made an appointment with him half a month ago, but he said that because of training, he didn''t have time to make an appointment." "..." Although Yelena''s face showed a friendly smile unique to her family, she really didn''t want this heavily-make-up girlfriend to be able to get her brother out successfully. Although she and her younger brother have a poor relationship on the surface and often quarrel with each other, in fact they still care about each other very much. Like this female classmate who wanted to date her younger brother, she had rolled the sheets with the graduated football school quarterback when she was in K-10. Yelena felt in her heart that the other party was not worthy of her brother. Fortunately, Yelena is pleased that The guy Ivan has also become more stiff as he ages. He really doesnt like this kind of girl who is more open... open. Looking back at Ivan... "Hey, our youngest quarterback ever, how about introducing your sister to me?" "While going, you look like a gorilla, how could Yelena look at you." "That''s... and the orangutan is a bit wishful thinking, Yelena is Umbrella''s daughter, how could she date you?" "Hey! Who is the gorilla!" The same is true here for Ivan. The teammates all want to be able to successfully date a campus goddess like Yelena before graduation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 431 has children first grown up), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 429： Youth "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "...Hey" Ivan looked at the teammates around him helplessly, not knowing what to say. "Hahaha!" Fortunately, the gorilla who asked Yelena just now, grabbed Ivans shoulder and laughed: "Okay, okay, I won''t be embarrassed by our quarterback. I have no hope of meeting Yelena. She is the untouchable of our school." "..." Ivan could only shrug his shoulders and didn''t say much. He didn''t want Yelena to hear that he and his teammates were talking about her. Soon, under the leadership of the plainclothes, a group of teachers and students always walked out of the lobby of the terminal building. On the stop-and-go driveway, three black buses with red and white umbrella logos are stopping at the exit where the teachers and students walked out. Seeing the teachers and students walk out, the drivers of the bus also opened the doors for the plainclothes, teachers and students to board the bus. After everyone sat down, the drivers started their engines and drove to the center and busiest neighborhood of the Jiuhai Colony, keeping their distance. In the bus where Yelena and Ivan were, their bald head coach stood beside the driver and said with a smile to the students: "Children, the school has booked the best suites for you and Pendleton High School students at the Jiuhai Central Hotel..." "Woohoo~!" "YEESSS!" Before the director finished speaking, some male classmates and olive team members all cheered, as if excited about the next hotel life, or excited to meet the girls from other schools. "Okay, okay, all be quiet." The director hurriedly placed his hands in a T shape, signaling the students to calm down for the time being. After the carriage calmed down again, the director glanced at the mechanical watch on his left wrist, and then continued to explain to the students: "For the next three days and three nights, we will live in the Central Hotel in Jiuhai. Today and tomorrow, we will adapt to the environment of Jiuhai Colony. The day after tomorrow, we will compete with Pendleton High School for the championship trophy at the Central Stadium. So in these two days, get ready, adjust your best physical condition, and prepare to win the first rugby trophy for our city of Hafa the day after tomorrow! " The rugby players including Ivan all raised their voices in response: "Yes!" "Haha." The director showed a kind smile again, looking at the other students and said: "Then the students who are not participating in the competition can also cheer for our team members in the VIP audience. Moreover, we also have a cheerleading team led by Yelena. I believe that in terms of momentum and appearance, we can compare each other!" "Yes!" "Yelena is the most beautiful!" "Hui~hui~!" As the director''s words fell, the boys ridiculed and whistled again, and the joyful atmosphere once again filled the entire carriage. After the students calmed down on their own, the director said again: "Okay, it''s four ten in the afternoon at our halfa time. At about 4:40, we can go to the Central Hotel in the center of the colony, and then my teachers and I will give you four hours of free time. You must return to the hotel at nine o''clock in the evening, especially you (looking at Ivan and other olive players). You need a good rest and recharge your energy. You know? " "I see, Director." A group of students responded. "Very good, so let''s continue to do our own things." When the director finished speaking, he also sat back in his front seat and took out the paper novel book from his backpack to read. As for the students, they did their own things. Some people used their phones to scan Twitter and INS. Girls chatted with gossip. The boys were discussing whether there are any good-looking girls in Pendleton High School. After getting in the car, Yelena, who chose to sit with Ivan, took out her mobile phone from her school uniform and clicked on the contact interface. Then click on the text message bar of Smelly Daddy and type with both hands to William: Smelly dad, can you come the day after tomorrow? If you dont watch your sons game, you also have to watch your baby daughter lead the cheerleading team to dance. "Ding~!" A sound. William answered the message almost in seconds: Daughter, your mother and I have something to do with Pluto, but we will try our best to rush to the scene, behave. ''Humph! After returning a hum, Yelena put the phone directly on the lock screen and put it back in her pocket, and looked out the car window with her arms crossed and her head curled. ? Ivan, who was sitting in the aisle, found that his sister was sulking again, so he hit her with his right shoulder and asked: "What''s wrong? Father wants you again?" "Hey..." Yelena turned her head to listen to her younger brother''s initiative to ask, and murmured uncomfortably: "What''s the matter, what Pluto, I think Dad is just living in the two-person world with Mom, and he doesn''t want to come." After speaking, Yelena asked, "Brother smelly, it''s obviously your finals, don''t you think it would be a pity if your dad and mom are not there?" "Haha." Ivan was really helpless with his sister, just shook his head and smiled: "It would be a pity, but you also know how much our father and mother spoiled us, I think it might have happened." "..." Yelena stopped being angry with William after hearing Ivan''s explanation. Slowly. She raised her left eyebrow with interest, and asked Ivan: "By the way, will Sister Xiya come back the day after tomorrow?" "Xia?" Ivan frowned momentarily, and shrugged: "She was busy writing a paper recently, and told me that she might not be able to come." "Thesis?" Yelena said in a daze: "What kind of thesis can hold Sister Xiya?" "I don''t know." Ivan said coldly. In Yelena''s cognition, Shia only knows that Shia is a witch with magic, but she does not know that Shia is a reality bender. Moreover, Xias academic performance has always been among the best, and she belongs to the children of other peoples family, and will be stumped by the essay if she doesnt make sense. But when I recalled that there was an unclear and unclear relationship between Shia and her brother... Yelena also slapped Ivan with her shoulders, and covered her mouth with a smile: "Haha~, my stupid brother. I think Sister Xiah wants to surprise you? Maybe when you raised the trophy suddenly appeared in the audience, right? " "..." Ivan was silent for a moment and said, "What do you surprise me for?" "Hey, I have to say, you boys are still a bit anxious in some aspects..." Yelena was a little speechless for his brother''s slow response. "Don''t always talk about dumb riddles that I don''t understand." Ivan waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to discuss this topic anymore. "Okay." Yelena shrugged, took out her mobile phone and swiped INS to pass the boring time. And Ivan was lying on the back of the chair, squinting his eyes and taking a nap, seeming to be thinking about how to deal with the Olive Varsity team at Pendleton High School. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 432 Youth) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 430： "No Plague" "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! When Yelena and Ivan arrived at the Wine Sea Colony, all of the Zero Fleet warships were parked over Pluto''s low-Earth orbit. And in the research and production alien facility below the surface of Pluto, there is a morgue on the third floor. Halsey in a white coat, William, Carl, Myron, and John in military uniforms, and Serena in civilian uniforms gathered in this morgue. I saw that without the original power armor, John and Myron were about two meters tall, and Karl also reached an astonishing two meters six. It can be said that the three members of the current blue team are already giant bodies. Although they are far from the "Warhammer 40k" gene primitives that William expected, they are sufficient to deal with most threats. All the people present except 049 and Serena had eaten the fruit of life, so their faces remained the same as when they used the fruit, and there was no change in their faces. The three Primarchs Spartans stood by the door of the morgue, and on both sides of William were Halsey and Serena. The three stood in front of a cart. On the cart, there was a dead body covered with white cloth. Opposite the three William and the trio, there is also the research center supervisor in white coats, containment item 049. William looked at the dead body of the **** male D-class personnel being lifted by 049. He didn''t notice any abnormality for the time being. He frowned slightly and looked up at 049 and asked: "Doctor, did you call me and Catherine just to show us this dead body?" "Yes, sir." 049 did not deny either. It looked at the dead body lying on the cart and said with obvious concern in its tone: "This is one of the latest materials sent by the dedicated soldiers not long ago, but I found out that he does not have a plague. This is too elusive for me. He does not have a plague?!" "No plague?" William was even more confused. To be honest, since Umbrella contained 049, William hasn''t figured out what the plague it refers to every day. Now 049 told him that the corpse, or the D-class personnel before becoming a corpse, did not have a plague, which made William even more confused about what 049 wanted to express. "Oh...sir, that''s...that''s..." 049 said, looking at the corpse, his tone became a little anxious: "In any case, this experimental material is free of plague. My mission is the key to the development of a vaccine. But after experimenting with him, I found that he was not born without the plague, but was artificially eliminated the plague, but this kind of cure method is more extreme, or its...yes... Damn it, look at my memory..." 049 raised his left hand to make a fist, knocked it on the top of its head, and finally said with a flash of light: "Oh, yes! It''s a dictatorship!" "dictatorship?" Halsey next to him, after hearing 049''s words, raised his hand and pinched his chin to ponder the meaning of this dictatorship. "..." But William was even more confused. Why is the plague and dictatorship related again? It''s just that William looked at the anxious look of 049. William knew that this D-class personnel was a bit wrong, so he turned his head to look at Serena who was standing on his right and asked: "Selena, help me check the origin of this D-class personnel." "Yes, boss." Serena''s pupils shimmered, looking at the dead body lying on the cart, as if scanning the dead body''s face specially designed to search for the record of this D-class personnel. Within seconds. "Boss, this D-class personnel comes from the uv cetacean galaxy. He wanted to carry out a massacre of civilians on a terrestrial planet colony in the galaxy, but he was stopped and arrested by agents in time. It was sent to the space containment center on January 22 this year, and because the doctor (049) needed to supplement experimental materials, he and other D-class personnel were escorted to Pluto by Omega troops. " "The massacre of civilians?" Listening to Serena''s report, William frowned and said, "Is he an interstellar terrorist?" "Yes." Serena continued to answer: "According to the intelligence of the agent, this D-class personnel often spread some words that discredit the UNSC and the company on the Internet. But until January 10, the D-class personnel''s daily routine suddenly became regular, and he did not comment on the company and UNSC online. However, he began to contact the black market arms dealers in the colony and tried to purchase military-grade weapons and equipment before the agents arrested and controlled him. After the agents raided the apartment where he lived, they learned from the detailed paper plan that he would carry out a massacre of civilians in the colony on February 1. " "Um...so is he behaving strangely?" William asked again. "Yes, according to the oral records of the agent, the D-class personnel appeared to be easy, or rather dull, and seemed to have lost his emotions when he was arrested. The agent didn''t care too much, just thought he was suffering from some kind of mental illness. "Selina replied. "Humm...In a short period of time, his temperament has changed drastically, unless it is suffering from great mental or physical trauma, otherwise it is difficult to explain that this D-class personnel will suddenly become a planned "doer" from a "sprayer". . And it''s still the kind without emotion. "Halsey interjected. "So sir..." At this time, 049 also said: "This matter cannot be underestimated, please pay attention to it." "Haha." William also thanked 049: "Don''t worry, doctor, thank you for informing us of this news in time." "Well, it''s nothing." 049 shook his hand. Then it covered the dead body with the white cloth again, pushed the cart to the inside of the morgue, and said to William with its back: "Then sir, I have nothing to report, and I will continue to study this plague-free corpse." With that, 049 pushed the cart and the corpse, and approached a small operating room at the end of the morgue. It seems that even if the D-class personnel is dead, he can''t escape 049''s planing and experimentation. And William just lightly nodded, and left the morgue with Serena, Halsey, and the three Primarchs Spartans responsible for their safety. Arriving at the corridor passage of the facility, the group walked in the direction of the elevator, preparing to leave Pluto''s underground research facility and return to the Infinity, which is waiting in low-Earth orbit. period. William ordered Serena next to him: "Selena, send three heavy frigates of the Zero Fleet, the Amber, the Viking and the Ares, to form a temporary fleet to secretly go to the uv cetacean galaxy. Let Robert and Corax, the two Primal Spartans lead the eight members of the Shadow Team, to board the Amber together. Let the fleet inform the agents of the uv cetacean galaxy to strengthen surveillance and see if there is any similar situation. If the agents find an abnormal phenomenon, they will be wiped out as soon as possible. As for the commander of the Provisional Fleet, Miranda Key, the captain of the Amber, will serve as the commander for the time being. " "Yes, boss." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 433 "No Plague"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 431： Female rugby player "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The fourth area of ??the hangar of the Endless. The Pelican carrying William and others passed through the decompression chamber, entered the fourth area of ??the hangar, and stopped under the guidance of the ground crew. The hatch at the rear of the plane opened. A group of people walked out of the cabin. William, who was walking in the front, shook his hand and disbanded the blue team that had protected him and Halsey, allowing the three original Spartans to move freely. He led Halsey and Serena towards the rail train station near the hangar, and took the rail train to the bridge of Infinity. During walking. Halsey also asked William: "William, the day after tomorrow is our son''s finals, and it is also an important moment for our daughter to lead the cheerleading team to dance under the public''s attention. I think it is necessary for the two of us to go to the scene to cheer the children. " "Hehe, of course I know." William also nodded with a slight smile. As for what 049 said, it is highly possible that it is some kind of anomalous phenomenon, creature, or an organization that has mastered some kind of abnormal technology. And now the monitoring and defense of the Cetus uv has been strengthened, and three frigate fleets headed by the Amber have been dispatched. The strength of three frigates, plus the combat power of two Primal Spartans and eight second-stage Spartans, is enough to deal with all the threats on the Cetus uv. Immediately, William said to Halsey: "Then the day after tomorrow, let''s go to the scene and give the children a surprise. It is also time to let people all over the world know how good our children are." "Yeah~." After hearing William agree to go to the wine sea the day after tomorrow, Halsey nodded his head with a smile, and took William''s left hand. "..." Seeing the boss and the doctor show their affection in front of him again, and Serena behind them, there is an indescribable sadness in the electronic heart. So she interrupted the duo in a timely manner: "Boss, do we need our artificial intelligence to increase our efforts to promote this high school football finals?" ? After hearing Serena''s inquiry, William also discovered that he could not get close to Halsey in the public, especially in front of Serena, who was the most jealous. Then he let go of Halsey''s hand and said, "Ah, you can put more effort into publicity. By the way, isn''t it going to be "Avengers: New Era" recently, let our actors also go to the finals scene, just to add some attention to the movie. " "Yes, boss." at the same time. When William suffered from the jealousy of his female secretary, the bus convoy his daughter and son rode also arrived in the city center of the wine sea colony. Overlooking this neighborhood. There are a large number of commercial office buildings with more than 100 floors, which are rented by companies in many industries such as finance and technology, and promote the economic industry chain of the entire solar system colony. In addition to these serious business buildings, there are many different styles of art buildings, such as Greek, Chinese and Egyptian style temples, palaces and other tourist attractions. As well as a department store with a very extensive area, there is also a central park with excellent greenery, allowing people to relax in the park for a while. At this time, a convoy of three black buses was driving on the street on the right side of Central Park. Drive to the end. Turn right. The convoy arrived at the block lined with commercial buildings and came under the tallest building with the Umbrella red and white umbrella logo printed on it. This is one of Umbrellas landmark buildings built in the Wine Sea Colony, the Central Hotel. The 200-storey hotel is divided into three parts, the 170th floor and below is for ordinary tourists to live, and the price per night fluctuates between US$120 and US$160. The 170th to 190th floor is the second part. This is the presidential suite-level suite, and the price will skyrocket to 6,000 to 12,000 U.S. dollars in an instant. This is a residential area for high-end business people, or UNSC dignitaries and generals, when they travel to the Jiuhai Colony. The top nine floors have flat-level suites, and each floor has corresponding service personnel to take care of the people living here. These nine floors are not open to the public, and only receive members of the Olympus board of directors and Umbrellas top talents. The top floor is also a flat floor layout, which is the best place to hold a banquet, and the Hafa Comprehensive School has set the location of the prom on the top floor of the Central Hotel. The street in front of the hotel''s main entrance. Three buses slowly drove into the passage leading to the front of the hotel, and then stopped in turn in front of the revolving glass door of the hotel. The moment the convoy stopped, more than a dozen waiters in red costumes pushed the hotels luggage cart to the bus convoy, ready to help the teachers and students of Hafa High School carry the ceremony. The door opens. The teachers and students, including Yelena and Ivan, stepped off the bus, did not carry their luggage all the way, and were led by the waiter through the revolving glass door to the first floor lobby of the Central Hotel. Enter the lobby. The first thing that catches everyone''s eyes is the diamond chandelier made of pure diamonds hung in the middle of the hall. The warm light shines brightly. For women, this giant chandelier has a fatal allure. But for Umbrella, diamonds are not a rare substance at all in the universe. Asteroids have a large reserve, and Umbrella even owns a diamond planet. But Umbrella and UNSC are both satisfied to control diamond resources and prevent large amounts of diamonds from flowing into human society. Making money is secondary, mainly to prevent the original diamond prices from plummeting. If a man who has bought a diamond to marry him finds that the diamond has plummeted, then society will surely cause turmoil. In the hall. "Wow... I wish a boy gave me a string of chandeliers like this. I have a dead heart." "This...is this Umbrella''s financial resources? My God!" "Ivan, your family is really a close person, HolyFuck!" "Hey! Pay attention to the language." The director who was originally astonished by the diamond chandelier suddenly reminded him out loud after hearing a rugby player utter the vocabulary "Fack". And turned to look at the nearly two hundred high school students who are about to graduate and said with a higher voice: "Everyone, for the next three days and three nights, boys and girls will be separated, and groups of four will live in high-rise suites. All services in the hotel are also free. But you all give me enough. You can''t shame Umbrella Comprehensive School, except for these... the rest is to enjoy it! " "Huha~!" "YEESS!!!" While the boys of Hafa High School were celebrating and cheering on Umbrellas generosity, another group of students in black and yellow school uniforms and olive team uniforms also walked into the luxurious lobby of the Central Hotel. This also attracted the attention of Hafa High School, and among the other students in the football team uniforms, there was actually a female high school student. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 434 Female Rugby Players) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 432： trump card "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! female? Ivans teammates are a little confused. I didnt expect that there is a female rugby player on the top high school team in the high school rugby league. What makes the teammates even more shocked is that there are not no female players who can participate in the high school league with boys, but they are generally...girls of the dinosaur level. Compared with ordinary girls, such girls are all powerful, and they can''t wait to be stronger than boys. But the other party is the opposite. Although the girl is wearing a loose rugby uniform, it is not difficult for everyone to see that the other person is tall and slender. The face is also very nice, with a ponytail with long blonde hair, but the fly in the ointment is that she may only have a''pair of B''. And this girl is like an important player of the other side, surrounded by a group of tall and strong male players. "Ivan..." Upon seeing this, the gorilla teammate patted Ivans shoulder with his hand, looked at the students from the opposite school and asked: "Do you know that woman?" "I know." Ivan also looked at the girl and nodded: "She is Nova Tyra, and she is Pendleton''s trump card." "Ace? Isn''t she? She is an ace?" "Ivan, your joke is a bit big, right." "Women is the trump card? It''s really hard to imagine." When the teammates heard Ivan say that the female rugby player named Nova was the ace player of Pendleton High School, they all suddenly questioned. Ivan just waved his hand silently, let his team members calm down temporarily, and crossed his arms and said: "Since the coaches and teachers, and you elected me as a quarterback, I certainly have the responsibility to collect all the information about the opponent''s school. What I can tell you is that the Nova Terra has only participated in two games so far, namely the quarter and semi-finals. After Pendleton joined her again, he entered the finals with a completely crushed trend, and in these two games, the opponent lost no more than fifteen points. " "..." After listening to Ivan''s explanation, all the players who were full of confidence were also silent. After all, they know the fundamental reason why they can enter the finals. In fact, they all rely on Ivan''s breakthrough and shooting ability, as well as the correct decision-making when organizing defense and so on. But they can''t achieve such a result to win the quarterfinals and quarterfinals. Moreover, without Ivan, with their physical fitness, even the top thirty-two are very strenuous. "Children, don''t stand there anymore, come over and get the room card." At this moment, the bald director was holding a stack of room cards in his hand, and greeted everyone who had gathered around to discuss Nova to come over. A group of boys on the football school team stopped bluffing anymore, they were all a little depressed and reunited with other students. Immediately afterwards, the students received their room cards according to the arrangements of the teachers, and followed the waiters who helped transport the salute, and took the elevator to the 170th to 190th floors. Compared to the football team, the other students of Hafa High School are full of interest and want to experience the feeling of living in the presidential suite. Although the students attending Umbrella Comprehensive School in Hafa, most of their families are also very wealthy, and many of them are the second generations of wealthy businessmen and politicians. However, a suite that costs more than ten thousand dollars a night, with their current pocket money and life experience, is a fresh and exciting thing. Within half an hour, a group of people settled in their rooms. Due to free activities, the students either take crazy selfies with their mobile phones, post location and selfie pictures on INS, or go shopping in a nearby commercial street. As for Ivan, he was alone in the room, took out Umbrella Technology''s laptop, and sat on the sofa in the living room to watch the videos of the two finals of Pendleton High School. It seems that I want to study further, the special feature of that person named Nova Terra. "Tuk Tuk." "Brother, open the door." It''s just that when he turned on the computer, he heard his sister knocking on the door. "coming." Although Ivan didn''t know how his sister who likes to shop would come to his room with nostalgia, he still replied, and got up and walked quickly to open the door to let Yelena in. Open the door. Walk in. close the door. Yelena didn''t worry about saying anything to Ivan, but went around the suite and confirmed that none of the Olive players who were with Ivan were there. Then she said to Ivan: "Brother, do you think that Nova is great?" ? Ivan was taken aback. But it quickly became apparent that Yelena also possessed superhuman physical qualities, and even from a distance, she could clearly hear what he and the team members were discussing. "It''s really tricky." Ivan replied quietly, and sat back in front of the computer that had been turned on, and asked Yelena: "Why are you suddenly concerned about the game?" "This..." Yelena twisted. She also sat on the left side of Ivan, raised her hand and patted Ivan on the shoulder, and said with a more solemn expression: "My brother, I hope you won''t stay behind to win this game!" "Haha..." Seeing Yelena''s extremely rare expression, Ivan couldn''t help but laughed and said: "Sister, did my father and mother agree to come and watch our game?" "Yeah." Yelena said without denying: "Smelly dad just sent me a text message and said that he and his mother will be here, and there are also a bunch of actors who participated in the Avengers. Dad also said that he and mom decided to wait for you to win the trophy, and then disclose our existence to the world through the media. Think about it, smelly dad must take advantage of you to win the trophy, and then show off to the world how good you are, right? So... I don''t want you to lose, otherwise it will not only be you lose face, but even my face will be lost. " "Haha." Ivan shook his head and chuckled again, and said: "Don''t worry, I still have the confidence to win this finals. The reason why I said it more exaggerated is that I hope that my teammates will not be too complacent." "Really... Then why do you still say that Nova is a bit tricky?" Yelena asked curiously. "Show you the video of the game and you will know what I mean." As Ivan spoke, he controlled the laptop and played the video of the semi-final game. Fast forward. The speed returned to normal. I saw Nova wearing armor, holding the football in her right hand and quickly rushing towards the opponent''s formation, and after her teammates intercepted a few people trying to attack, she was the only one who continued to rush forward. The opponent''s defenders were also very strangely unable to make effective interceptions, which led to Nova''s successful touchdown and scored the opening five points. The weird phenomenon is that when the defensive team is about to ram Nova, they may lose their center of gravity and slip to the ground, or they may be easily knocked to the ground by the slender Nova. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 435 "Ace"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 433： finals "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "This woman...a bit weird." After watching the clip played by Ivan, Yelena also reduced her contemptuous expression, and said to her brother: "Is she an abnormal phenomenon?" "I''m not sure yet." Ivan turned off the video player and said his guess: "I have been investigating her background these days. Just a simple check made me look at this female rugby player with admiration. Her Tara is not an ordinary surname, but the Tyra of Tara Enterprise. Her father is Constantine Terra, who is also the chairman of Terra Enterprise, and her mother is even more distinguished, the eldest daughter of a nobleman with British royal blood. The Tyra family is said to be the first group of nobles who immigrated to the United States from the UK and had a brief history of intermarriage with our Russell family. However, in the generation before our grandfather, Russell and Tyra did not have any close ties. Up. Although Terra Enterprise is far inferior to our Umbrella, it is second only to Microsoft in all kinds of software development, and it is also a leader in private colonial enterprises. This is not a fragmentary industry. " "Hum..." After listening to Ivan''s words, Yelena pondered for a moment and said: "It seems that Nova is also a noble daughter, but I don''t understand such a''princess''. How did she participate in violent sports like American football?" "I don''t know." Yifan chuckled and continued: "I only know that her physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, and she also has some kind of''power'' that can interfere with normal humans." "It seems that she is an anomaly..." Yelena took out her mobile phone, opened the contact column, and clicked on the contact whose note was Grandpa, ready to make a call to the other party. Upon seeing this, Ivan raised his hand and held Yelena''s phone screen, and said quietly: "Don''t tell Grandpa Andre for now. I don''t think she is an anomaly, but rather like a psionicist. " "Psionic person?" Yelena was taken aback. "Yes." Ivan helped Yelena to re-lock the screen of the phone and put it back in her pocket, continuing to analyze: "I heard my father talk about this Terra Enterprise before, and my father also had some cooperation with Constantine Terra, but my father probably didn''t know that the chairman of Terra Enterprise had a daughter. It seems that before Nova entered the public eye, the Tyra family protected her very well, and she was gradually publicized when she was about to reach adulthood. At the time, the agents didn''t get in touch with the psychic Nova, and it must be because of the Tyra family. " "If it is a psionicist, then there is nothing to worry about." Yelena also shrugged indifferently: "Ghost agents, and Uncle Hank, they are also psionics, nothing is surprising." "But I''m very curious about her psionic level..." But Yifan squeezed his chin with one hand, and frowned slowly. Because he is usually at home, Ivan sometimes uses his father''s computer to view some internal company files. Among them, he happened to read the ranking of psionic power levels, as well as the different abilities shown in each stage. The psychic abilities of doing whatever they want and interfering with others at the lowest level are not recorded in the ranks and abilities, which makes Ivan feel a little tricky. To be honest, he discovered that Nova has psionics because he has been very concerned about the Pendleton football team recently. After repeatedly observing the replay video of the game, I discovered these little moves by Nova. For example, hidden agents who need to monitor a large number of people or things, may not pay too much attention to such a high school league that is full of human participation, and this did not find that Nova is a psionicist. Coupled with the tight protection of the Tyra family, the agents did not notice Nova''s existence at all. "Alright~!" Yelena stood up, rubbed the top of Ivan''s head and said: "Whether she is a psionicist or not, I believe my brother can win, and I will cheer for you when that happens." "Then I borrowed your auspicious words." Ivan also returned with a smile. Ended the conversation. Yelena left the suite, preparing to go to the nearby commercial street with a group of her girlfriends for a wave of blood purchases. As for Ivan, after his sister left, he continued to study and analyze the tactics to deal with Nova, how to defeat this unknown level of psionicist while minimizing his own capabilities. ---------------------- Atlantic Time: June 5, 2024, 14:00. Location: In the central stadium of Jiuhai Colonial City. The central stadium, which can seat 100,000 people, is full of people, most of whom are supporters of the two teams. After all, with Umbrella deliberately propagating, the heat of the high school league finals almost surpassed the US "Super Bowl" finals. Of course, once there is heat, then there will be quizzes and bets. Therefore, the supporters of both teams cannot say 100%, but 90% bet that the team they support will win, so they rushed to the scene to watch it in real time. As for the remaining part of the audience, it was because of the Marvel actors in the VIP seats that they came to the central stadium of Jiuhai. The first thing that catches the eyes of the public is the stage built on the artificial grass field. Then Megan Fox, dressed in a black dress, passed the elevator in the center of the stage and entered the field of vision of nearly 100,000 spectators. Then Megan Fox sang a song for the audience, which raised the atmosphere of the scene to a certain extent. After the singing, Megan Fox temporarily acted as the host again, bringing in the players from both sides who had already put on their protective gear. I saw the Umbrella Comprehensive School team in white and red, and the Pendleton High School team in black and yellow, which came to the playground after the cheers of the audience. Next, the field staff quickly dismantled the simple stage to make room for the next finals to proceed smoothly. Megan Fox interacted with the teams on both sides before leaving the field with the field staff. Immediately afterwards, as the players of both teams warmed up, the cheerleaders of both teams also appeared with the song. The cheerleaders are wearing the colors of their respective teams. For example, the cheerleaders of Umbrella Comprehensive School are white miniskirts and red waistless T-shirts. Among them, there is their leader, Yelena Russell. Before the official game, the two teams started a dance between the cheerleading teams. The first to dance was Pendleton High School, followed by the team led by Yelena. After the dance is over, the atmosphere of the entire central stadium has reached its peak. After all, watching a group of young and beautiful female high school students dance is one of the things that can enliven the atmosphere the most. Finally, when the stadium ended all kinds of music, the audience also consciously stopped cheering. Because the captains of the two teams are standing in the center of the field, and the referee is flipping a coin, it means the final is about to begin. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 436 Finals) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 434： Win "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Live broadcast on TV and the Internet. The picture shows the Jiuhai Center Stadium. The team on the right is the red and white Hafa team, and on the left is the black and yellow Pendleton High School. The time display is 2024060516:48. From the moment of kick-off, the entire finals has been played for 78 minutes, and there are only two minutes left before the end. The live broadcast also has a dialogue between two hosts; "Sanchez, I didn''t expect that a duel between high school students would make me look so excited, hahaha." The host named Sanders also replied with a smile: "Haha, Damir, have you made a bet to appear so passionate." Sanchez: "There is indeed such a reason, well, let''s not talk about these personal matters, let''s focus on the last five minutes of the final." Damir: "Haha, well, Pendleton High School is undergoing a final technical timeout. We are negotiating how to withstand the final assault of Hafa Umbrella High School." Sanchez: "If Pendleton can withstand this charge, it will win by two points, but if it can''t...then the final victory will be the Hafa team. OK, now the screen shows the basic information of both quarterbacks..." While the two unfaced hosts were talking, busts of Ivan and Nova and various basic information appeared on both sides of the live screen. . Name: Ivan Russell. Age: 15. Height: 187cm. Weight: 80kg. . Name: Nova Terra. Age: 18. Height: 177cm. Weight: 57kg. . Sanchez: "Well, every time I see information from these quarterbacks, I can''t believe my eyes." Damir: "Me too, buddy, and many spectators don''t seem to pay much attention to the results of the game anymore. They are more about discussing whether this Ivan Russell is the son of William Russell." Sanchez: "It seems that Umbrellas boss is also at the game. I think ten percent is a father-son relationship. It seems that the boss wants to use this finals to announce to the world how good his son is. Ah ha ha." Damir: "Haha, indeed, by comparison, this daughter of the Tyra Group is also very impressive. With a weight of less than sixty kilograms, he can actually break through the defensive line of a group of strong men. According to an old Chinese saying, it is "women do not let their eyebrows be shaved." " Sanchez: "Okay, now both teams are back on the court, set up their formations, and serve!" Damir: "Ivan is holding the ball with both hands now, does he want to pass the ball? No! He started to break through alone, my God! Does he want to help Hafa win the victory alone?!" The two hosts stopped chatting as the game restarted, and began to reinvigorate the rhythm of the explanation. I saw a player of the Hafa team holding the ball and passing the rugby to Ivan through the crotch at the moment the whistle sounded. And the moment Ivan hugged the ball, with the cooperation of his teammates, he ran towards Pendleton High School''s main line quickly. All the defensive players who blocked Ivan along the way were broken through with brute force, and it seemed that no one could stop him from getting these five points. At this time, Nova quickly caught up with Ivan from an oblique corner, and Ivan''s figure became unstable. But before the two hosts and the audience on the TV and the computer reacted, Ivan arrived at Pendleton''s main line in the blink of an eye. Damir: "Hafa High School has an advantage!" Sanchez: "Now the Hafa team only needs to hold for half a minute to win the championship of the North American High School League!" In the following time, Nova led the Pendleton High School team and tried to launch a fierce counterattack against the Halfa High School team. Maybe it was because she was afraid of exposing her ability under the much-anticipated situation, Nova didn''t show overly exaggerated psionic performance until the end of the game. So the 2024 North American High School League Finals trophy will eventually fall into the hands of the Hafa team. at the same time. The central stadium of the Lunar Wine Sea Colony. At this time, more than half of the audience stood up and reveled, while the other half could only applaud with awkward smiles. It seems that the carnival fans are not only excited about winning the game, but the most important thing is that they can get an unexpected fortune by betting on the right bet. On the field. "Hahaha! Ivan! We won! We won!" "Unexpectedly! The United States would lose! Haha! Cool!" Just look at the rugby players of the Hafa team. They were all around Ivan, and the gorilla boy carried Ivan even more. Then the teachers, students and coaches of Hafa High School, as well as the cheerleading team led by Yelena, also gathered to celebrate. On the other side, the atmosphere of the Pendleton High School team was a bit sluggish, not just because of losing a game, but losing to a high school team outside of the United States. After all, since the moment when there was the North American High League, the trophy has always been in the United States, but now it''slid away'' from their hands. Among a group of brawny men, a thin player is particularly special. She is the quarterback of Pendleton High School, Nova Tyra. Nova raised her hand and took off her helmet, revealing her coiled blond hair and her sweat-stained face. With emerald-like eyes, she looked at the carnival team on the side. She couldn''t see any emotions on her face, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Nova." At this time, Pendleton''s coach came to Nova''s side and comforted: "You did a great job. We might lose miserably without you. The Ivan on the opposite side is a monster." "Don''t worry, coach, I''m fine." After hearing the coach''s words, Nova then looked away from her, smiled lightly and replied, and then left the grass. Look at the other side. A group of reporters squeezed into the center of the teachers and students of Hafa High School, and one after another they took the microphones to point at Ivan, wanting to ask about all kinds of things about William. Just then. William in a suit was guarded by a group of ghost agents who also wore suits and came to Ivan in a timely manner. Then William raised his hand to embrace Ivan''s shoulder, and introduced to a group of reporters with a smile: "Everyone, forgive me first. This kid who just led the team to win the trophy is the child of my wife and me. Because of safety reasons, the existence of Ivan and his sister has not been disclosed for a long time. Now they both entered the university immediately, and they are both adults, so its time for everyone to get to know their siblings. " ! When a group of reporters learned that William had more than one child, they suddenly became shocked. And Yelena next to him, after hearing William''s words, came to William with a smile, letting the world know that she was also the daughter of William and Halsey. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 437 wins), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 435： Events related to Hozette "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! William, Yelena, and Ivan were interviewed for nearly ten minutes in front of a group of reporters. In the end, William ended the continuous inquiries of the group of reporters with the reason that Ivan needed a rest. Then William asked a group of ghost agents in suits to **** more than two hundred teachers and students from Hafa High School to leave the lawn of the venue and into the large lounge of the stadium. Standing in front of a group of teachers and students, William smiled and said: "Children, teachers, especially the children of the football team. You have directly raised the name of the comprehensive school in Hafa to several levels all over the world, and you have performed very well. Taking advantage of todays happiness, as Yelenas and Ivans father, and as Umbrellas boss, I hereby guarantee that from now until ten oclock in the evening, all your shopping and expenses will be handled by me, so all have a good time! " "Wow!!" "It''s so cool!" "Thank you Uncle!" Hearing this, deafening cheers burst out in the lounge. After all, being able to shop and spend casually is a very exciting thing for students, teachers and coaches. At the same time, this also confirmed once again that the students gave William the nickname... True Ping Yi Renren. "Haha." William also smiled, watching the group of students who are about to enter society and university. "Om-!" Suddenly, a mobile phone vibrating reminder came from the trouser pocket of the suit. ? William took out his cell phone and saw that the caller ID was Serena''s head, so he turned and approached the corner of the lounge. Press the call button, put it next to your ear and ask: "What''s the matter?" "Boss, the fleet investigating the uv of Cetus has the latest news, and it has also brought some more...very serious situations." Serena on the other end of the phone spoke to William in a more serious tone. "Really?" William''s face originally smiling kindly, but also suddenly replied: "Okay, I see, I will return to the Infinity with the Doctor later, is there anything else?" "No, boss." Serena said. "Okay, then hang up first." Then William hung up the phone, looked at the ghost agent standing beside him, and whispered: "Go and inform the doctor, I''m ready to leave the wine sea later." "Yes." The ghost agent nodded lightly, and left the lounge with several other colleagues, preparing to protect Halsey from heading to the airport. After William put away the phone, his face returned to the same smile as before. He turned to Yelena, who had a good chat with the classmates, and said apologetically: "Yelena, dad has to deal with some urgent matters. You can tell Ivan for me later." "what?" Yelena heard that William was about to leave again, and her original high mood was gone, but she wanted to know that William must have encountered an emergency, and then nodded: "Okay, but today you can''t see your daughter in my dress." "Haha." William could only helplessly smile, raised his hand and patted Yelena on the top of the head, and said softly: "Dad wants to watch it live too, remember to let Ivan take a better picture of you." "Yeah." Yelena promised again cleverly. Immediately afterwards, William left the lounge with a group of ghost agents and went to the airport to meet Halsey. Seeing William leave, a group of girls gathered around Yelena again, and all kinds of discussions arose. "Yelena, I really hope that the two of us are sisters, and have a trillionaire dad like you." "Hey, if you and Yelena are sisters, then the Ivan you like is also your brother." "If you don''t be a boyfriend or girlfriend, you can be a sibling and sibling." "Ok" But Yelena couldn''t lift her energy, she just answered these female girlfriends perfunctorily. Next. When the ghost agents who were to protect William left, the first group of Marines in plainclothes came to the lounge shortly afterwards, ready to continue to take up the task of protecting this group of teachers and students. Then under the organization of the bald director, the group prepared to leave the stadium and return to the hotel, and then prepare for the final carnival in the wine sea colony. Shortly after. The fourth area of ??the hangar of the Endless. The Pelican carrying William and Halsey and the ghost agents just stopped and opened the hatch, allowing William and the others to arrive on the deck in the fourth area of ??the hangar. I saw that Serena had been waiting in the hangar for a long time, and there were several fully armed wild tooth sharks beside her, and then she led William and Halsey to the bridge quickly. After returning to the bridge. Serena controlled the holographic projection device of the bridge and used quantum communication to establish real-time communication with the central control room of the uv dome city in the constellation Cetus. Appearing on the projection screen in the center of the bridge, a senior agent wearing a white special-made individual equipment and Miranda wearing a gray fleet costume are displayed. "Boss." Miranda saluted William first, then put his hand to his side and introduced him to William: "This is the agent Gray who is in charge of the uv dome city cluster in Cetus." "Boss." The agent named Gray also paid a standard military salute to William. "Take a rest." William waved his hand lightly, signaled Gray to rest, and then asked immediately: "Then Agent Gray, what emergency happened on UV Cetus?" "That''s the case. After learning that there may be an abnormality in the uv of Cetus, my men and I stepped up our efforts to investigate. A warehouse that was somewhat connected to the Hozette company was found and was acquired by a local rich man who was also related to the head of the UNSC garrison responsible for the uv of Cetus. In view of a variety of doubts, we conducted a secret investigation of this warehouse and found that some kind of human experiment is going on underneath the warehouse. With conclusive evidence, our agents cooperated with the strength of the three frigates to carry out raids and arrests on the head of the UNSC garrison regiment and the rich man. Now that we have completely controlled the control of the uv of Cetus, we can report this matter to your boss. " After hearing Agent Grays report, Williams brows were immediately frowned because it was the UNSC garrison leader who was in trouble again, and he was in conflict with Hozett, who went bankrupt five years ago. Enterprise related. "What then?" William asked in a deep voice, "Apart from these, are there other things worth noting?" "Yes." Gray continued: "The rich man and the head of the UNSC garrison regiment had similar behaviors and performances to the D-class personnel. When they were arrested, they did not appear to be too resistant, and they were very dull." "Boss." Miranda interrupted at this time: "We also asked Evelyne to search various information about the UNSC head, and found that he had no extra money at all, and basically ruled out the possibility of bribery. And the sole function of the rich man was to buy the warehouse, and then the rich man handed over the right to use it to the UNSC head. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 438 and Hozette-related events), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 436： Mass rebellion "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Oh? It wasn''t for the money..." William said in a daze. "Dictatorship...no plague..." Halsey whispered to herself, and she seemed to vaguely guess what 049 wanted to express. Then she turned around and gently tugged the corner of William''s clothes to remind: "William, this anomaly has the ability to perfectly manipulate the human mind." Manipulate the human mind? After hearing Halsey''s reminder, William also realized what 049 meant. "Da! Da!" Just as the couple reacted, there was vaguely fierce gunfire from Miranda and Agent Gray''s central control room. Miranda and Gray were also taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect a gun battle near the center control room. Immediately afterwards, Robert in the blue Primal Power Armor appeared on the screen and said to William and also to Miranda: "Boss, captain, the UNSC forces on the Cetus uv suddenly launched an attack on us, and a large number of UNSC warships that reached the Cetus uv through the jump teleport were also detected. It is not yet known whether they are friends or enemies." "Boss." Serena also said from the side: "The UNSC has no news about the fleet mobilization." Hearing all the reports, William''s face became more serious, and he immediately ordered Miranda: "Captain Carter, summon the surface forces on the Cetus uv, don''t fight with the rebellious UNSC, return to your battleship immediately and make a leap to escape to the solar system. As for the UNSC rebels, and the fleet of suspected UNSC rebels, the entire zeroth fleet will be dealt with. " After receiving William''s instructions, Miranda saluted William without saying a word: "Yes, boss." After speaking, Miranda severed the connection with Infinity. And William also looked at Serena, who was standing aside, and ordered: "Immediately notify the UNSC generals and officials who have signed a non-disclosure agreement to send the UNSC warships under their control to strictly guard the solar system. Then inform Lieutenant General Odonasiu (Mike) of the Zero Fleet, and General Ostrovsky (Andre) of the containment fleet, remember to consolidate the defenses in the solar system. Also, let Tina (the artificial intelligence of the containment fleet) immediately control the electromagnetic gun defense system in the orbit of the earth to avoid the possibility of being occupied by the enemy or UNSC rebels. In any case, we must ensure that there will be no attacks in the solar system. Finally, let the Zero Fleet go to the uv of Cetus to find out how this group of UNSC betrayed. " "Yes, boss." After receiving the order, Serena responded with a faint blue light from her pupils, and immediately conveyed William''s instructions. "William, if this anomalous phenomenon that can manipulate the human mind has close ties with Hozett''s business, then he or it has been preparing for at least five years to plan this rebellion." Halsey reminded him again. "I know." William walked slowly to the porthole at the end of the bridge, looked at the wine sea colony below, and whispered: "And you can''t directly kill this group of rebels, you can only defeat them, otherwise it will be the internal friction between us humans." Halsey glanced around, making sure that the crew and Serena were not beside him, and walked to William''s right. And asked in a low voice: "So do you have a clue? I can''t think of a useful response to this situation, I can only rely on you." "No..." William also shook his head reluctantly. Therefore, there are too many abnormal phenomena that can manipulate the human mind in the movies, novels, and games of previous lives, and they are more likely to be indigenous abnormal phenomena in this world. So he can only go to the Cetus uv personally to confirm who they are facing. "Boss." At this time, Serena also came to William''s left and said: "All notifications have been completed, and now the fleet is ready to make a jump... By the way, do you need to inform Yelena and Ivan and let them return to Hafa City? " "No." William put his hand lightly: "Let them stay in Jiuhai for now. The solar system is safe for the time being, and if there are any special circumstances, Jiuhai''s forces are sufficient to protect them. Today is also the prom for the two of them. There is no need to worry about the two children about the company''s affairs. " "Yes, boss." Serena replied softly again. As soon as the voice fell, blue transition channels of various sizes appeared outside the portholes, and then the Zero Fleet ships, including the Infinite, began to slowly enter the transition channels. After the jump passage was closed, the sky over the Jiuhai Colony once again resumed tranquility. Only Um-255, with its belly, wings, and tail flashing with anti-collision lights, is ready to enter the airport of the sea of ??wine, or to escape the shackles of the moon and return to earth. After half an hour. The central hotel in the wine sea colony. Top level. Due to the deliberate concealment of Umbrella and UNSC, the teachers and students of Halfa High School and Pendleton High School, who knew nothing about the existence of the rebels, were performing this prom here. The space on the top floor is extremely open, with a sky garden and a swimming pool. There is also a dance floor and a long dining table covered with white cloth. The dining table is filled with all kinds of food and drinks. The vast majority of students are dressed in formal attire, such as boys wearing tuxedos or suits, while girls wearing formal skirts and evening gowns. Of course, there are a few students who are not ready to compete for the "Queen" and "King" of the prom, but they dress up more casually, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the sky garden and the buffet food provided by the hotel. internal. The students in both schools are engaging in superficially friendly social activities. And the most popular groups for both men and women are the male players of the rugby school team and the female cheerleaders. Yelena, wearing a bright red close-fitting evening dress, curled up her long golden hair and put on some light makeup on her face. Despite the seemingly ordinary dress, Yelenas control immediately attracted the attention of all boys from both schools. Yelena took her brother Ivan''s left arm and walked slowly into the venue. As for Ivan, he also dressed up a bit, combed his back like his father William, and put on a fitted suit. Ivan now looks like a William II, only taller than his fathers. The arrival of Ivan also attracted the attention of girls in a moment. UU reading In addition to his handsome appearance, what''s more important is... his father is Umbrella''s boss, and he is very likely to inherit the huge Umbrella in the future. After the siblings entered the banquet hall, they went to the small groups of their friends separately, chatted with each other, and talked about their future plans. "Oh~!" Just as Ivan was meeting with his teammates, these muscular guys all cast their eyes in the direction of the elevator, and even the gorilla made a Oh exclamation. ? Ivan was also blessed with curiosity and looked in the direction his teammates were looking at. I saw Nova, who was dressed in a blue evening dress with long hair and a ponytail, also walked into the dance hall with light makeup. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 439 Large-scale Rebellion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 437： The ‘unusual’ prom "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "My God, I didn''t expect that the female man, the temperament and rank in the dress, is not worse than our goddess Yelena." "Tsk tusk, the only daughter of the Terra Group is also a daughter, I want to take a shortcut." "Wait! Is she coming towards us?" "seems like it!" When Nova walked into the banquet hall, she attracted the attention of many boys, and she seemed to be walking towards the boys of the Halfa Olive team who were whispering. At this moment, this group of tall boys was excited, all of them straightened their chests, arranged their clothes, and waited to be invited to dance by Nova. but However, Nova went straight through the group of boys from the Olive team, walked slowly to Ivan, who was always smiling, and stretched out her left hand to ask: "Student Russell, can you invite you to dance with me?" ? ! Fak! Seeing that Nova took the initiative to invite Ivan to dance, Ivan''s teammates all yelled "Fak" in their hearts, especially the confident gorilla. But this group of teammates are also used to it, who let Ivan inherit the advantages of his parents, and even inherit the colossal Umbrella in the future. Therefore, the teammates are also very consciously scattered, and no longer act as "very high wattage" light bulbs. "it is good." As for Ivan, he replied kindly, and reached out his hand to hold Nova, and led her to join the crowd dancing to the soothing music. Although it was the first time for the two of them to talk and dance, the two of them cooperated very well, and there was no shoe stepping at all. "..." The Marines in plainclothes standing around the banquet saw that their "Young Master" was favored by the wealthy daughters so quickly, they all felt that Ivan had William''s personal biography, and he was very feminine no matter what. "Ah... how could this be..." "Yelena, please persuade your brother to never let him be with someone from another school." "This...I can''t control it." It was the cheerleader girls of Hafa High School. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh, and even secretly scolded Nova as a cousin (Whore) in private. but Nova and Ivan are actually not as harmonious as the people around them seem to be. On the contrary, the two who are dancing verbally face each other. Only at close range can you hear what the two of them are talking about. "Classmate Russell." Nova asked with a smile: "I think you should have some kind of superpower, otherwise... your team will never win." "Of course." Ivan didn''t hide it at all, and said with a smile: "Miss Terra, your psychic power also makes me shine." "Huh?" Nova seemed to have heard the term psionic for the first time, and raised her left eyebrow lightly and asked: "Am I psionic? What about you?" "I''m different from you." Ivan did not explain his own superhuman qualities, and said: "Miss Terra, I want to know if you can use your own psionic powers proficiently now, and what degree you have reached." "Hehe." Nova just chuckled, and slowly moved closer to Ivan''s left ear as she danced, and whispered: "I don''t seem to need to report to you, but..." Nova''s words changed the front: "My father said that these days he will discuss marriage with your father. If you can become my fiance, then I have nothing to hide." "fianc?" Hearing that, Ivan followed the rhythm of the dance and gently pushed Nova away, seeming a little surprised with Nova''s words. "Yes." Nova explained calmly: "My father noticed the existence of you and your sister a long time ago, and in order for our Tyra family to be more prosperous, so my father hopes to use my marriage with you to take the opportunity to''tie up'' with you Umbrella. Together. As for participating in this high school league, it is also my father''s request. I hope it can attract your attention, and then... That''s it now. " "Don''t you dislike marriage?" Ivan asked puzzled. "Because I am a daughter, my only political capital is to marry other nobles and wealthy enterprises. Your father''s Umbrella, and the Russell family''s forces, became my father''s target the moment I was born. Besides, you are considered a talented person, so I have no reason to refuse. " Looking at Nova, Ivan still explained with a smile, but he was a little "pathetic" in his heart. Because they were both fathers, but William never said anything about marriage, and he loved Yelena very much. "This..." After thinking for a few seconds: "You and I... let''s wait for our father to talk to each other before we meet." With that said, Ivan wanted to end this superficial dance. but "Ivan?" But the voice of another woman immediately chilled Ivan''s back. After hearing the reputation, he saw Xia, dressed in a long white dress with slanted shoulders and shoulder-length red hair, had come behind him unknowingly. At this time, Xia was already twenty years old, no matter her figure or face, all the young female students present could not compare to it, even Yelena and Nova. As Yelena expected, Xia didn''t respond directly to Ivan''s attendance at the prom, but actually bought a ticket this morning and rushed to the wine sea colony secretly. Xia wants to give Ivan a surprise, and prepares to confess to him at the prom to formally confirm the relationship between the two of them. Unexpectedly, Ivan backhanded her a surprise. "Who is she." Xia said coldly, looking at Nova, and it seemed that because of her anger, the temperature of the whole dance dropped sharply. "Well, let me explain..." "It''s probably his fiance. I wonder if this sister is?" Just when Ivan wanted to tell the truth, Nova asked Shia instead. "Wow" "This time there is a good show to watch." "I''ll just say what Xia-senpai and Ivan have." In an instant, the "triangle play" of Xia, Nova and Ivan attracted all the students present to watch. After all, there is nothing more interesting than watching girls jealous at a dance party. "Haha and Yelena next to her, covering her mouth and laughing to see how her brother is going to end up. But suddenly... "Boom-! Boom-!" "Hey-hey-." In the colony, a violent explosion sounded faintly, and the power supply where the hotel was located became unstable, and the bright lights flashed. "Click!" Perceiving the strangeness, the plainclothes Marines immediately took out their pistols from their armpit holsters, loaded them, and were ready for combat. And the lieutenant in charge of this group of plainclothes immediately reminded all the teachers and students loudly: "Everyone, please gather in the center of the dance hall!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 440 Unusual Prom), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Riots throughout the city "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "what''s the situation?" "I do not know" "Could it be that Jiuhai Colony was attacked?" "How is it possible that there are so many defensive weapons on the moon, how can it be attacked?" "Then this explosion is...?" "It may be a terrorist attack. This is the greatest possibility." The students were a little confused about what happened, but everyone didn''t panic because they all had great confidence in Umbrella and UNSC''s existing military power. Whether it is an alien force or a terrorist, human beings can deal with it calmly. As for Nova, Shia, and Ivan who were in a confrontation, they were also suspended due to sudden changes. Ivan also quickly persuaded: "The main task now is to take refuge, Sister Shia..." As Ivan said, he turned his eyes to Shia, hoping that Shia would not be impulsive. After all, in Ivan''s cognition, Shia''s destructive ability is one of the best even if it is included in all abnormal phenomena. "Okay." Xia had to put away her anger temporarily, and glared at Nova. "Haha." And Nova still smiled politely at Xiya, as if she didn''t take the previous things to heart. After that, Yelena also came to Ivan''s side, and the four gathered together and walked towards the center of the dance hall. The Marine Corps in charge of protecting Hafa High School has only 15 plainclothes, which is more than enough to protect the more than 200 teachers and students of Hafa High School, but with the more than 200 teachers and students of Pendleton, this is clearly beyond their protection. . However, the lieutenant and all the plainclothes were not going to abandon Pendleton''s teachers and students, but escorted them to leave the top floor of the hotel together and go to the lower floors for refuge. But another sudden change completely interrupted the plainclothes plan. "Ah!! My head hurts!" "me too!" "what''s up!!" The teachers and students who were originally in order, all raised their hands to cover their heads tightly, and yelled in pain. Especially for the boys on the football teams of both sides, the veins of the arms and temples are violent, as if they are suffering from extreme pain. The only ones who were not affected were the plainclothes of the Marines, as well as Yelena, Ivan, Shia and Nova. ! ? Seeing this scene, Ivan suddenly realized that this is some kind of abnormal phenomenon that can affect the human mind. Because Ivan also learned more or less from his parents that Umbrellas employees have the ability to resist the influence of their minds. As for him and his elder sister, as well as Xia and Nova, it may be that their physical fitness and mentality are much stronger than ordinary people, so that they will not be affected. "amount" "Uh" Soon, after a short period of struggle, most people put down their arms and groaned dumbly. Immediately afterwards, the bald director of Hafa High School pointed his hand to the plainclothes lieutenant and said without emotion: "Kill, the one who killed Umbrella..." "Kill..." The other teachers and students also agreed, and rushed towards all the plainclothes of the Marine Corps with their arms outstretched. "Lieutenant! What should we do!" The plainclothes gathered together, and the muzzle of the pistol was aimed at the group of controlled teachers and students. "hateful" The lieutenant''s index finger was on the trigger, but he couldn''t pull it for a long time. After all, half a minute ago, these crazy people in front of them were still the objects they wanted to protect. But seeing that this group of people was about to swarm into the group, especially the most threatening rugby player, almost rushing in front of them, the index finger began to slowly buckle down. "Lieutenant!" Fortunately, Ivan reminded loudly in time: "Yelena and I cooperated with you to stun these people and don''t hurt their lives!" With that said, Ivan and Yelena used their inherited William''s fast movement and juli to quickly stun their classmates and teachers with a hand knife. Xia is also exuding a faint light, floating above the dance floor, using what she thinks is the wind element magic to form green air sticks to hang the dizzy teachers and students. As for Nova, it is much simpler, just using her mind to release a certain degree of psychic energy, it will directly stun the teachers and students of ordinary human qualities. On the other hand, a group of Marine Corps plainclothes were all dumbfounded, staring at the four children in a daze, and easily stunned nearly 500 mad teachers and students. "Lieutenant..." A Marine even opened the pistol insurance and exclaimed to the lieutenant in front of him: "Are you sure Master and Miss they... need our protection?" The lieutenant did not answer the question, but also opened the pistol insurance, retracted the pistol into the armpit holster, rolled up his sleeves and ran towards the frantic teachers and students. He also ordered: "Marines, don''t stand stupidly anymore, hurry up and help!" "Yes!" With the joining of the Marine Corps plainclothes, within half a minute, all the teachers and students who were crazy were forced to enter the "dreamland". After the confusion in front of him was resolved, Ivan hurried to the front of the lieutenant and commanded with a very friendly attitude: "Lieutenant, ask the person in charge of Jiuhai, what''s the situation now, and please contact my father as soon as possible. I will trouble you." "Yes." After receiving Ivan''s instructions, the lieutenant immediately contacted Jiuhai''s central control room with a headset and asked about the current situation. Only after getting in touch with the center console, the lieutenant''s face became more and more serious. Later reported to Yifanhui: "Master, now the entire Jiuhai colony is in chaos. The vast majority of citizens lost their minds and launched an attack on the Marine Corps and security guards stationed in various places, trying to **** weapons to kill all the personnel of our company. As for the boss, he was on the Infinity, and the Zero Fleet had just made a transition voyage twenty minutes ago, and it should still be in the transition channel now, and temporarily unable to get in touch with the boss. " "Hum..." Knowing the current situation, Ivan raised his hand and squeezed his chin like his father did, his brows were also frowned tightly, and he pondered for a moment and analyzed: "It seems that this abnormal phenomenon that can control the minds of ordinary people has become its main goal because it knows that our company''s employees can avoid being controlled by the mind. I came prepared..." Speaking Ivan suddenly realized, and quickly ordered the lieutenant: "Quickly, notify the central control room, let them immediately remind the company''s first fleet and containment fleet, so that they must be careful of the UNSC fleet. Surprise attack!" "Yes!" The lieutenant hurriedly conveyed Ivan''s order to the central control room, so that the other party could remind Umbrella''s fleet in time to avoid the possibility of being stabbed in the back by UNSC. After the lieutenant received a reply from the central control room, his face finally eased, and he continued to report to Yifanhui: "Master, more than half of the UNSC fleet deployed in the solar system chose to shut down communications, and it was confirmed that they had suffered mental control and rebelled. However, before leaving, the boss let the artificial intelligence Tina take control of the electromagnetic gun array in the earth''s low-Earth orbit, so the current UNSC fleet that has defected had to escape the range of the electromagnetic acceleration gun array. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441, the 438th Palm City Riot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 439： confusion "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "call" Hearing the report from the lieutenant, Ivan sighed softly. Sure enough, as in the Chinese proverb that Halsey taught him, ginger is still hot for the old... Even though William was in the transition space, just seizing one item of the railgun array could make the anomalous phenomenon hiding in the dark temporarily unable to pose a threat to Umbrella''s main force. It seems that he is much worse than his father in terms of experience and courage. "Brother, what should we do next?" Yelena asked by the side. "Should my father send an aircraft carrier to pick us up?" Xia suggested. "..." Only Nova remained silent. It is not that she is glamorous, but that her family has no large-scale troops at all. Yes, they are just mercenaries and bodyguards with a number of not more than a thousand. They can''t play any role in this kind of space and sea warfare. "..." Ivan also remained silent for a moment, then glanced around at the crowd, and then said quietly: "Now that there are large-scale riots in the wine sea colony closest to the earth, it is not optimistic to know the situation on the earth. What we can do is to join the main force of the Marine Corps stationed here as soon as possible to ensure the safety of our own lives. " With that, Ivan looked at the lieutenant and whispered: "Lieutenant, prepare to lead the way." "Yes." The lieutenant nodded with a heavy face. Immediately afterwards, the lieutenant drew the pistol from the holster under his arm, closed the safety, and then took out his sunglasses from the inner pocket of his suit and put it on. Other Marines also took out their sunglasses and put them on. These sunglasses are more concise holographic glasses, which is equivalent to transferring the screen content of the individual helmet to these small sunglasses. Plainclothes people can get information from nearby friendly forces, and when paired with headphones, they can get the latest news about the situation nearby. Yelena looked at these people who had fainted on the ground and asked, "My brother, what about our teachers and classmates? I see that after the eagle eye in "Avengers" was manipulated, he was stunned by the black widow and then regained his sanity. What about them? " "Wait." As Ivan said, he walked slowly to the long table on the edge of the dance hall, picked up a wine glass and filled it with soda. Then Ivan came to the Gorilla teammate who was sleeping sweetly, squatted down and poured soda on the opponents face. "Papa." Then he slapped the opponent''s cheek back and forth with his right hand, raising his voice and said: "Hey, wake up." "amount" After some manipulation, the gorilla teammate of Ivan sat up slowly, holding his forehead with his face in pain. But when the gorilla opened his eyes and saw the lieutenant and the plainclothes, his mouth began to mutter again: "Kill...Kill Umbrella...Uh..." Seeing that the gorilla still failed to regain his senses, Ivan cleverly patted the back of the opponents neck with a knife. "Puff." With a sound, the gorilla fell to the ground again and fell asleep. Then Ivan stood up and looked at Yelena with a helpless smile: "It seems that that kind of situation will only appear in the movie. Now they can only sleep here. If they don''t see Umbrella''s people, there should be no danger to their lives. " "Master." At this time, the lieutenant also reported to Ivanhui: "I have made contact with a nearby Marine Corps. They can assist us to the airport, and Admiral O''Donaghue has led the First Fleet to the moon orbit, ready to pick us up and leave the Wine Sea colony immediately." "Very well, let''s go." Ivan nodded. Next. The lieutenant and the plainclothes protected Ivan and the others into the elevator, headed to the lowest floor of the hotel, and prepared to join the Marine Corps stationed nearby. As for the clothing and salutes of the people in the suite, they were simply ignored. Soon, the elevator built with Reaper technology carried everyone from the top of the 200th floor to the lobby on the first floor in less than two minutes. "Ding~." "Slap! Slap!" "Kill...! Kill...!" "Ah! Help! Help!" As the elevator sounded and opened the door, everyone in the elevator heard all kinds of chaotic noises in the lobby and outside the hotel. There were gunshots fired rubber bullets, there were irrational people yelling "kill, kill, and kill," and even some irrational citizens were shouting for help. The lobby of the hotel, which was originally decorated very luxuriously, has also become messy. The eye-catching diamond chandelier has now fallen in the center of the hall, and a piece of diamonds of various grams are scattered. If the mad citizens could have a sense of reason, then these diamonds would have been picked up long ago. Upon seeing this, the lieutenant and a group of plainclothes were highly vigilant, protecting Ivan and others from walking towards the main entrance of the hotel. "Kill...Kill..." Before they went far, some crazy travelers stranded in the hall rushed towards Ivan and his group. just "Puff-! Puff-!" It''s just that this group of mad travelers didn''t run far, but they fell neatly on the ground and passed out. ? Ivan turned his head to look at Nova who was following him, and saw her eyes glowing with a faint blue light. "Huh~." Yelena couldn''t help sighing after discovering that Nova was using psionics: "This is too much trouble." "Huh." Nova took a breath, let her eyes return to normal, and smiled at Yelena: "Fortunately, it''s a bit worse than you and your brother." "Okay." Ivan shook his left hand and interrupted the conversation between the two women. "It''s okay to chat and wait until we are safe. Let''s leave this ghost place now." "Okay." Yelena shrugged, and then continued to follow the plainclothes to walk quickly towards the front door. "I listen to you." Nova made an appearance of completely observing Ivan, and followed closely behind Ivan. "This woman..." This made Xia, who likes Ivan, jealous, but she also knew that it was not the time for theory, so she had to leave the hotel with Ivan. Came outside the hotel. On the streets of the city center. At this time, the wine sea colony was at night in Atlantic time. The dome did not simulate all kinds of weather, but directly showed the scene of outer space, but it also made the fire that burned in the city extraordinarily dazzling, and people''s screams and guns resounded everywhere. Sounds and explosions. It was supposed to be one of the most prosperous colonial cities in the solar system, but now because of a guy with a manipulating mind, all the good things are completely wiped out. More importantly, even if Umbrellas security and Marine Corps use rubber bullets to control the riots, many people will definitely be killed in this incident. "Made." Thinking of these, Ivan, who has always been an excellent man, screamed in a low voice. At this moment, the Marine Corps company, which was carrying out anti-violence nearby, also arrived in front of the main entrance of the hotel and protected Yelena, Ivan and others. Their safety, or the safety of plainclothes, is temporarily guaranteed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 442 Confusion) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 440： ?Color Alert① "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! After a marine company arrived, the plainclothes lieutenant was finally able to relax. After all, Umbrellas Young Master and Miss, as well as the Love Daughter of the Olympus Director General, and even the Daughter of a large company, are all here. As long as there is a mistake, it is not the plainclothes of their Marines can afford. Subsequently, the companies with ground armored vehicles also arrived on the streets near the hotel one after another for Ivan and others to take the armored transport vehicle and head towards the airport. Although there are a large number of mad citizens, only a handful of them have live ammunition weapons, so it poses no threat to the armored company carrying Ivan and others. The armored company went to the airport almost unimpededly, preparing to send Ivan and others to the Pelican waiting at the airport airport, so that this group of "second generations" can smoothly travel to the first fleet anchored in the sky. Inside the compartment of an armored vehicle. Under the dim red lights, Ivan, Yelena, Xia, and Nova sat in this not-so-spacious carriage. The four of them were speechless and could only hear the low noise of the hydrogen engine. The last time I encountered this large-scale chaos was when the Titans attacked the coastal cities. Facing this kind of situation, Ivan, Yelena, and Xia already had experience, so there was no panic at all. As for Nova... She seemed to care little about anything, still with a cold expression, looking at Ivan who was sitting across from her. ! Suddenly, Nova seemed to sense something, her expression suddenly changed and said to Ivan: "There are a lot of psionicists approaching us!" "Boom-boom!" Nova''s voice has not yet finished. The armored vehicle that was originally running normally seems to have been violently impacted, and the armored vehicle weighing more than ten tons has actually been overturned forcibly. The four people in the carriage did not have time to prepare because of the sudden attack, which caused them to suffer a lot of impact. For example, Ivan directly collided with Nova because of inertia, while Xia spread her arms and hugged Yelena who fell toward her. "Hey...-! Hey...-!" (The noise of electric current.) "This is Company Charlie... We were under a heavy attack... We need support..." (The sound of communication from the cockpit.) At this time, Ivan, who was facing Nova, had no time to be embarrassed, and quickly got up from Nova, looked at Xia and Yelena and asked: "You two are all right." "I''m fine... just a little dizzy..." Yelena slowly stood up from Xia''s arms, frowning slightly, raising her right hand and rubbing her temples. "I''m fine." Xia replied softly. "that''s OK." Seeing that the two women were all safe and sound, Ivan then walked from the tilted cabin to the door and tried to open the door manually. "Crack-! Crack-!" However, the cabin door was deformed due to the previous impact and rollover and could not be opened normally. then "Hum!" Yifan used his own''juli'' characteristics to kick the hatch open with one foot. "Lieutenant! We are surrounded!" "Stand up! Support should be here soon!" "Papa! Papa!" The moment the cabin door opened, I heard the screams of the Marines on the streets outside the cabin, as well as the pulse guns of loaded shellless bombs, and various noises and chaos followed. "Tu! Tu! Tu!" In addition to the yelling and gunshots of the Marines, Ivan also keenly heard something... some kind of extremely strange sound, like a gunshot from his mouth. "Aw-! Aw-!" There was even the roar of some kind of beast. The four of Ivan helped each other out of the armored vehicle, and when they came to the open street, they discovered that they had been surrounded by a large number of "enemies". I saw that the source of TuTu was a large group of people dressed as civilians. Every time this group of people yelled Tu, a pink flame would form in front of them and shoot at the Marines at a very fast speed. And the things that can resemble wild beasts are a group of gray-skinned giants wearing pants that seem to be torn because of their sudden size. The most direct impression they gave to Ivan and others is that these giants resemble the "Hulk" in Marvel comics. Coincidentally, the original color of the Hulk was also gray. The culprit who overturned the armored vehicle just now was such a gray giant because the body of a giant was lying on the side of the armored vehicle. The armored company, which originally had three armored vehicles and more than a dozen Warthogs, was besieged by this group of unknown enemies, especially after the armored vehicle carrying Ivan was destroyed, the entire company could only be stalled in the middle of the street. The Marines got out of the vehicle one after another, relying on the Warthog and armored vehicles as shelters, and exchanged fire with the TuTu people before and after blocking the street. The remaining two intact armored vehicles, as well as the Warthogs machine gunner, will focus on attacking the gray giants. In addition, the Marines no longer kept their hands, no longer use rubber bullets, but loaded live ammunition to fight against this group of unknown forces. If William is here... The enemy of this unknown force can be recognized at a glance. Those who utter TuTu with their mouths, and the gray giants that look like the Hulk, are actually the Yuri Recruit and Mad Orcs in the "Red Alert 2" DLC and "Yuri''s Revenge". Then the mastermind behind the various riots, attacks and mutinies is also ready to come out, and it is Yuri, who has extremely strong mental control capabilities. Although William in the transition channel is still not aware of this situation, as long as the Infinity has sailed out of the transition channel and William can obtain the engagement information, he can discuss countermeasures with Halsey. But now William is still in the transition channel, and Ivan still does not know the characteristics of Yuri recruits and wild orcs. Fortunately, Ivan and others are not ordinary humans either. Ivan stood next to the overturned armored car and thought for a few seconds, then immediately said to the three women who followed him: "Shia, use your defensive magic to protect the Marines and kill those gray giants with higher threats. Sister, quickly solve those guys who can attack remotely. " "Good." (x2) The two daughters of Xia and Yelena have no objection to Ivan''s words. And Ivan turned his gaze on Nova as if seeking her consent. "Haha." Nova said with a faint smile: "I will do my best to help." "Thank you." Ivan nodded to her gratefully. Next. She saw Xia using what she thought was the wind magic to make the Marines and machine gunners who were attacked by their stomachs and backs, wrapped in an air shield emitting a pale green light, used to resist Yuri recruits'' pink flame attacks. Xia used what she believed to be aeronautics to slowly float in the air, and then hundreds of ancient air arrows emitting green light appeared beside her. "call out--!" The arrow drew a green light and shot at the dozens of wild orcs who threatened it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 443 Color Warning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 441： ?Color alert "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Ha!" Yelena burst out. Even though she was wearing an evening dress, which caused a lot of inconvenience to Yelena, she still easily entered the state of fast-moving and used juli to solve those Yuri recruits who only knew TuTu at close range. And Nova''s eyes flashed with pale blue light again, using the powerful psychic impact to defeat those Yuri recruits who also possessed psychic abilities. As for Shia, she is doing what a Keter-class reality **** should do, using all kinds of elemental magic that she thinks to strangle those wild orcs who are a great threat to the Marines. Almost a steady stream of air arrows pierced towards the mad orc quickly. The muscles that even the shell-less blaster can hold, are easily pierced by the air arrows, and after the air arrows are shot into the body of the mad orc... "Puff! Puff!" Xia just made a fist with her right hand, and immediately caused those air arrows to expand rapidly, directly exploding the mad orcs alive. And her eyes flashed with annoyance. It seems that Nova''s appearance put Xia on the verge of anger, but fortunately, these wild orcs are used as venting tools. Otherwise, Ivan might watch a... There is a battle between the psionicist who has not detected the level and the witch who is proficient in all kinds of magic. With the participation of the three women in the battle, the remaining marines who were about to be unable to support them suddenly lost any pressure. In the end, it was completely watching the three women''s combat show, because the situation became one-sided in an instant, and the Marines were fortunate that these three women were their own personnel. If you compare this battle to a game encounter, then Yuri Recruit and Mad Orcs are just unnamed minions, and Yelenas three daughters are heroes with their own unique skills. Moreover, these three heroes are all at full level in their respective areas of expertise, and the minions cant even break the most basic defenses. While Yelena''s trio were''abusing'' Yuri recruits and the mad orcs, Ivan also walked to the side of the plainclothes lieutenant. At this time, the lieutenant''s left arm was attacked by the fire from Yuri recruits, and the exposed left arm skin was severely burned. He is now receiving medical treatment from the armored company. Because of the pain, this dedicated lieutenant fainted completely before he could say a word with Ivan. Except for this lieutenant, the other plainclothes Marines were also dead and wounded. Most of the heavily armed Marines were also injured or even killed by the burning of psychic flames. And there are many Marines who were attacked by those huge orcs at the moment when the convoy was attacked. Even with the protection of mechanical bones, it can''t resist hammers weighing tens of tons, so all the following... Very tragic. Looking at the scene before him, Ivan, who didn''t like to show his emotions, also showed a very angry expression on his face at the moment. He walked slowly to the intact armored vehicle in front, and saw the company commander who was wearing armored equipment and was in contact with his superiors. Ivan tried to calm his tone and asked, "Captain, what''s the situation now? Has the whole wine sea colony been attacked like this?" "Master...?" After hearing Ivan''s voice, the captain wearing armored equipment quickly turned to salute and report: "No, it seems that only our company has suffered an ambush with such an organized and powerful firepower. The other companies are still performing explosion-proof tasks." "Only for us?" Hearing this, Ivan instantly guessed that the master behind the scenes must have rushed to him and Yelena. After all, as long as he and Yelena are caught, then Umbrella''s lifeline will be captured and will threaten William in this way. But it was obvious that the Lord had not calculated that Ivan and Yelena had such superhuman physical qualities. It is even more difficult to calculate that Shia, a witch who can destroy a troop with only imagination, and a psionicist such as Nova, who has not tested his psionic level. People outside the company have no idea that Umbrellas boss, William, has super power, let alone Ivan and Yelena, who have been living a low-key life. "Master." The company commander continued to report: "Lieutenant General O''Donaghue has learned of our situation and dispatched Sparta, which belongs to the First Fleet, to the Jiuhai Airport, ready to **** you back to the flagship of the First Fleet." "Okay." Ivan nodded, please. Looking around the surrounding mess, the wounded Marines were wailing, while the unwounded Marines were gathering the bodies of their comrades. Ivan showed a little sadness on his face, and then blamed the company captain: "Captain, I will apply for more comfort money from my father to make up for your loss as much as possible this time. I am sorry. " ? The captain was taken aback, but as a lieutenant officer''s emotional intelligence, he could still guess why Ivan blamed himself so much. After all, because he was the son of Umbrellas boss, he was spotted by the messenger behind the scenes, causing the armored company to suffer a violent attack. Immediately, the captain raised his hand and patted Ivan on the shoulder, and said in a predecessor''s tone: "Master, we respectfully call you the young master because we are willing to pay our lives for you and the young lady. As Umbrella''s soldiers, we are also ready to give our lives a long time ago. You have to know, because the boss used to fight with us and gave us a salary that we didn''t dare to be like before joining the company, so we will spare our lives to protect you and the eldest lady. Besides, fighting against anomalies is bound to cause casualties, so master, you don''t have to blame yourself. We only hope that you can be "people-oriented" like the boss. Of course, if you can take the lead...you can also win our respect even more. However, the premise is that you have to get your mother''s consent, ha ha. " After listening to the captain''s instruction, Ivan solemnly nodded and said: "I know, I will help my father as much as I can to find out the culprit that caused this incident, and give you an explanation." "That''s right." The captain patted Ivan on the shoulder again. When the two talked, Yelena, Xia and Nova also completely controlled the current game. And Nova also used her psychic energy to directly stun a Yuri recruit, allowing the Marines to successfully capture a Yuri recruit. Immediately afterwards. The nearby Marine Corps , which was responsible for the elimination of riots, also received notification from their superiors and rushed to support them, so that the remaining Marine Corps of the armored company was relieved of the possibility of being besieged by violent citizens again. Soon afterwards, forty Spartan II soldiers dispatched by Mike led the heavy armored unit of the First Fleet to the scene and escorted Ivan to the airport. In the end, the four of Ivan left the wine sea colony, which had been completely plunged into riots, and came to the safe flagship of the First Fleet. {Everyone, two changes today, because... because Well, there is no other special reason, because these days I wake up late and go to bed late, and I have not been able to replenish the inventory in time... Thank you for your support. Thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, referral tickets and monthly tickets~! } In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 444 Color Warning) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 442： The situation is grim one "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! June 5, 2024, 21:20, Atlantic Time. At this time, Umbrella''s first fleet was mooring over the wine sea colony. Looking down from the perspective of the endless flagship, you can see an AT energy shield that emits emerald green light, covering the sky above the wine sea colony. Under the shield is the giant dome that protects the colony. Through the dome, you can faintly see the explosion of fire and gun smoke in the colonial city. It seems that the riot situation in the Jiuhai colony is getting worse. At this time, more than a dozen Pelicans, carrying heavy ground armored vehicles, were quickly leaving the wine sea colony and returning to the flagship hangar. The Hangar of the flagship of the First Fleet is in the fourth zone. The layout here is the same as the Infinity, and under the guidance of the ground crew, the dozen or so Pelicans first unloaded the heavy armor at the tail of the aircraft and then berthed to the designated location. The tail hatch opens. Out of the forty Spartans belonging to the First Fleet, as well as a large number of **** paratroopers, and the important figures protected by this group of soldiers, Ivan, Yelena, Shia and Nova. And waiting for a long time on the hangar deck are Mike in the uniform of the general and two heavy guards equipped with CMC power armor painted in black. "call" Seeing Ivan and the others walk out of the cabin unharmed, with his hands behind his back, Mike, whose expression was extremely stern, was finally relieved and his face was much relieved. Mike is one of the secret piles arranged by Grandpa William in various governments, and a veteran who is extremely loyal to the Russell family. Mike, who is concerned about the future of the Russell family, absolutely cannot tolerate Ivan and Yelena. Immediately, Mike led the two heavy guards, and quickly walked towards Ivan and others who were guarded by Sparta. Come closer. "Uncle O''Donagh." Ivan first thanked: "Thank you, let you send the first fleet to pick us up." "What''s the matter? You are the future of Russell''s family." Mike replied indifferently. Then Mike noticed Nova who was following Ivan, and said in doubt: "This is..." "Nova Terra, it''s an honor to see you, Lieutenant General O''Donagh, my father told me a lot of your deeds." However, Nova seemed to be familiar with Mike''s appearance, and introduced herself to Mike with a smile. "Tara?" After hearing Nova''s words, Mike was also familiar with the surname and asked Nova: "Is your father Constantine Terra?" "Yes." Nova responded with a faint smile. "Oh-~" Mikela said in a long tone: "I see, I did know your father very well at the beginning, but I didn''t expect his daughters to be so old, hehe." ? (X3) After hearing Mike''s words, Ivan, Yelena and Shia were all confused about the relationship between Mike and Nova''s father. "Lieutenant General, let''s wait for the topic of homework. What we should talk about right now is the current situation." Ivan suggested. "Well, indeed." Mike nodded. With a wave of his hand, the veteran signaled that the Spartans would all go to their respective positions to stand by, and then turned and took the four Ivans and two heavy guards toward the railcar station in the fourth area of ??the hangar. And Ivan said quietly with Ivan who was next to him: "The Zero Fleet led by your father entered the transition channel to the uv galaxy in Cetus. It is estimated that in another two and a half hours, we can establish with your father again. got engaged." "Uv Cetus?" Ivan asked in doubt. "Yes." Mike continued: "According to the information I currently control, there are a large number of UNSC rebels gathered in the uv Cetus. Moreover, the information provided by the doctor (049) also pointed to the uv of Cetus, indicating that there should be the source of this incident. " "Wait..." Ivan suddenly frowned and asked: "Lieutenant General, you mean... is a clue we discovered on our own initiative, and the source of this clue is UV Cetus?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mike asked. "Lieutenant General." Ivan said in a deep analysis: "If the masters who dominate these, hope that we can focus on UV Cetus? What will happen?" "Hum..." Mike whispered for a moment: "I really don''t let this possibility go." And Ivan continued: "Lieutenant General, after my father entered the transition space, Jiuhai Colony fell into a full-scale riot. Isn''t this a coincidence? Also, one of the main purposes of the behind-the-scenes master who caused the Jiuhai to turmoil was to come to me and Yelena. and so Lieutenant General, if you think about it, if Serena and I are both normal humans, and there is no superhuman help like Shia and Nova, then what will happen? " "The gray-skinned orc alone is enough to wipe out the armored company that escorted you. If you first retreat in the air, the other party must have been prepared. There is a high probability... you and Yelena will be captured by the other party. "Mike replied in a deep voice. "Yes." Ivan''s face became more severe and said: "Lieutenant General, once Yelena and I become prisoners, and my father is in the transition space, then at least four hours will not be able to command the company''s troops. With this time difference, the other party is hostage, so the other party can achieve all goals... In addition, more than half of the UNSC warships in the solar system have rebelled, and the company''s fleet deployed in the solar system has been reduced by half. The electromagnetic gun array in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit is useless with hostages. " ! After hearing Ivan''s analysis, Mike suddenly realized: "Ivan, do you mean that the other party''s target is the solar system? Not UV Cetus?" "Yes, Lieutenant General." Ivan did not deny: "The solar system is the political center of mankind and has the largest population. As long as the solar system is occupied, the other party''s goal of subverting the UNSC regime can be easily accomplished. After all, the earth is the home of the vast majority of soldiers, and their families have become hostages. Even if they don''t want to betrayal, they have to betrayed. And our Umbrella fleet and soldiers, after losing the logistical support of the earth and solar system, even if the soldiers are loyal to my father and the company, their morale will be greatly affected. " "..." At this time, Mike looked at Ivan without saying anything and the **** on his face was less sad and more gratified. After all, as William''s eldest son, Ivan is already an excellent heir in all aspects, and now he is also very sensitive to the movement of the army. Slowly. Mike recovered his stern face and said solemnly to Ivan: "Well, what you said makes sense, Ivan. If you really follow your analysis, then a large number of UNSC rebel fleets will usher in the solar system. " "Yes, and until now we don''t know how the other party manipulates the human mind. We have to assume that 90% of the UNSC has been controlled." Ivan added. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 445 Severe Situation 1), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 444： The situation is grim two "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Well, let''s wait until the bridge." Mike also agreed with Ivan''s point of view. Now, except for the company''s troops, all UNSCs may be controlled by the other side. During the conversation. Mike and Ivan and his team have arrived at the rail train station and took the train to the flagship bridge quickly. Within a few minutes, a group of people arrived outside the flagship''s bridge. When the automatic door of the bridge opened and everyone was about to enter, the two heavy guards stationed outside the bridge slowly stepped forward and stopped Nova, who continued to walk into the bridge. One of the reloaded guards also warned: "Non-company employees are not allowed to enter." Hearing this, Mike, who was walking in the front, turned around and whispered to the two heavily outfitted guards: "Let her in." "Yes." (x2) After receiving Mike''s order, the two heavily armed guards no longer blocked them, and they retreated to both sides of the automatic door to be on alert again. After seeing this scene, Ivan became more curious about the relationship between Mike and Nova''s father, but he didn''t ask too much, but continued to follow Mike into the bridge. Enter the bridge. "Report to the captain that the UNSC rebel warship in the solar system has taken control of the''dock''." "Report to the captain, riots of varying degrees have also erupted in various parts of the earth, but they are still within a controllable range." "The only remaining UNSC warships, including our First Fleet and General Ostrovsky''s containment fleet, are 37 ships, one-fifth of the number of rebels." "report" As soon as he entered the bridge, Ivan heard an endless stream of reports. I saw that all the crew members were sitting in front of their respective consoles, talking to James Carter, who was sitting in the middle of the bridge, about the current situation. And James Carter, who was a little older than Mike, saw Mike lead Ivan and the others into the bridge, his frowning brows became a little relieved. James got up from his seat and said respectfully to Ivan: "Master." "Captain, you veterans don''t need to call me Young Master, you can just call me Ivan from now on." Ivan smiled bitterly. "Haha." James also smiled softly and said: "As long as you and the lady are safe." With that said, James also found Shia and Nova standing on both sides of Ivan. As Andre''s adopted daughter, Shia, James naturally knows him, but Nova is very strange. Seeing the puzzled face of his old friend, Mike also timely explained: "James, she is Nova Terra and the daughter of Constantine." "It turned out to be that man''s daughter." When James heard of Constantine, he also showed the same expression. But James didn''t continue the topic of Nova, instead he turned on the entire projection of the center console, showing star maps of various celestial bodies in the solar system. Among them, the moon, the City of the Moon, Mars, Titan, as well as various asteroid colonies and mining areas, and other areas where Umbrella belongs are marked. These areas are temporarily marked in green, and the green ship symbols near the moon and earth represent Umbrellas first and containment fleet. In the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, a celestial body named dock is marked in red, and there are a large number of red ship symbols near the dock. The so-called "dockyard" is actually the Umbrella engineering team, which hollowed out and transformed a dwarf planet in the asteroid belt, turning it into a planet that can accommodate millions of soldiers and store a lot of supplies. fortress. The purpose of the dock at the beginning of its establishment was to serve as a replenishment station for the fleet in the solar system when mankind wants to make an expedition. It belongs to the celestial body jointly managed by Umbrella and UNSC. But now, the control of the dock has fallen into the hands of the rebellious UNSC, and nearly two hundred warships of the rebels have temporarily gathered near the dock because of the Earth''s electromagnetic gun defense array. "Mike." James at this time said solemnly to Mike: "Our current situation is very...no, it should be extremely unoptimistic. Only us and Andre''s troops are left in the solar system. Among the UNSC stationed in the solar system, only the captain who signed our non-disclosure agreement did not rebel, and stood firmly on the stand of UNSC and Umbrella. However, according to the information returned by these captains, there were also mutinous fleet members in their ships, and even not a few combat personnel, who tried to seize control of the battleship. Fortunately, the other party contacted us in time and dispatched a certain number of ghost agents to assist, so that the situation can be stabilized. and" Speaking of this, James'' expression is even more serious: "And not only our solar system, but also Reach has also undergone a large-scale rebellion. The second, third, and fourth fleets, and UNSC generals who also signed a non-disclosure agreement, tried to suppress this sudden rebellion. As for the Fifth Fleet cruising on an expedition with the UNSC, it has not yet encountered this kind of rebellion, and the expedition cruise fleet is now returning to the solar system. However, it will take at least one day for reinforcements from the Fifth Fleet to reach the solar system. In addition, Tina and our artificial intelligence used quantum communication to conduct a large-scale monitoring of each colony. It was discovered that a few hours ago, a large number of UNSC battleships, without the approval of the earth, carried out a leap and teleportation towards the earth. These warships have a high chance of becoming a member of the rebels. " "Hum..." After hearing what James said, Mike groaned for a moment, looked at the star map of the solar system and said: "The number of warships that the UNSC can put into combat is about 1,600. If we analyze it according to the current situation, at least 1,200 warships have already defected. From the information obtained by Tina and the others, nearly a thousand UNSC warships that have defected will be assembled in the solar system. " "Thirty-seven to a thousand... my goodness..." Yelena, who participated in such a military discussion for the first time, showed a confused look for the first time after learning of the situation they were facing now. The previous Yelena has always lived under the protection of William, and has strong confidence in Umbrella and her own super power. But now, with 37 warships against a thousand rebels with the same artillery and weapons this is simply a disparity in strength. "Lieutenant General, Captain." Instead, Ivan looked at the star map of the solar system and analyzed: "The behind-the-scenes envoy who can control the human mind not only wants to subvert the regimes of Umbrella and the UNSC, he or it also wants to become a dictator that rules all mankind. The reason why the UNSC warships that have defected in the solar system did not launch attacks on Mars, Titan and other colonies, apart from the fact that these colonies also have low-Earth orbit defenses, the more direct reason is that the rebels just want to defeat what we have left. Battleship. As long as we defeat our warships with the capability of naval warfare, the rebels can directly gain control of all colonies. but The master behind the scenes really underestimated the combat power of our divine body. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 446 Severe Situation 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 444： "Final God Body" and "White Crow" "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "God body?" Nova, who was by the side, heard the name Divine Body for the first time and guessed what kind of super weapon Umbrella had. "Indeed." Mike also nodded in agreement: "At present, there are forty Spartans in the First Fleet, and there are a corresponding number of divine bodies, plus an endless battleship, and these rebels are still capable of fighting. What needs to be guarded is the volley of electromagnetic guns from the opponent and the electromagnetic guns on the dock. After all, no matter how strong the energy shield of the divine body is, it cannot withstand such a violent impact of tungsten bullets. " "Well, the next battle should be the biggest loss that the company has to bear since its establishment." James said solemnly. "Hahaha! That''s not necessarily true. Those Sukas don''t know that we still have two''secret weapons'', hahaha!" At this moment, the automatic door of the bridge opened and there was a veteran''s iconic laughter. Mike, James, Ivan and others present, and even the crew members who were busy, all cast their sights on the laughing veteran. I saw Andre, wearing the uniform of the highest general and a black cloak, leading the artificial intelligence Tina into the bridge. Andre and Tina walked slowly to the center console, glanced at Mike and James, and said with a little smile: "Friends, you need to know my daughter Xia, but the only witch the company has discovered so far, and Ivan this kid inherited all of William''s abilities. With the two of them, there are not many warships on the opposite side of the rebels. " "Father?" Seeing Andre''s arrival, Xia immediately came to the veteran''s side and asked very well-behaved: "How did you come?" "Haha." Andre smiled very kindly, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Xia''s head, and said: "Daughter is in danger, how can I, a father, feel relieved? If it weren''t for something, I wouldn''t have come now." "If you come...what about the defense of the earth?" Mike asked with a slightly frowned brow. "Please rest assured, Lieutenant General, the electromagnetic gun array in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit is completely under my control, and the two containment battleships and the accompanying combat units are also assisting Umbrella''s area to suppress the explosion. There are no worries for the time being. Xia answered for Andre. "That''s right." Andre walked to Mike''s side again, raised his hand and patted the bad friend''s shoulder heavily, and said: "I''m here to give equipment to my grandson and daughter." "Grandson...?" After hearing Andrei''s words, Nova once again refreshed her worldview. What is the relationship between these people? ! Nova opened her eyes wide with an unbelievable look. She looked at Shia next to Andre and Ivan standing next to her, thinking only of the question above. "Ok?" At this time, Andre also saw Nova standing next to Ivan, and frowned slightly, "How does this girl look so familiar?" "He is Konstantin Terra''s daughter, Nova Terra." Mike reminded by the side. "Constantin?" Hearing this, Andre''s face went from frowning tightly, to memories of soothing muscles, and finally to relief. "That''s it." The veteran sighed and said, "It turned out to be that guy''s daughter, what I said." "..." (x3) Seeing that people of the older generation know who Novas father is, this makes the three of Ivan, Xia, and Yelena even more confused. Andre also noticed the confusion of the juniors and waved his hand and said: "Okay, after the immediate threat is resolved, I will explain to you." "Yes." Ivan no longer struggled with Nova''s father, but said to Andrei: "General, you just said that you are transporting equipment for me and Xia. I don''t know if this equipment is...?" "Ha ha." Andre just chuckled softly, didn''t respond directly to Ivan, but turned his head to look at Tina, who had been silent. After Tina saw Andre''s signal, her pupils emitted a faint blue light. Subsequently, the holographic imaging of the center console, under the control of Xia, from the star map of the solar system, showed a special-painted **** body and an all-white MS mecha. Just look at the divine body painted in dark red, and on both sides of the large nuclear fusion reactor on the back, there are symmetrical wing-like power plants. Under the wings on both sides, three folding floating cannons were installed respectively. On both sides of the waist, foldable ship-cutting knives were also mounted. And the all-white MS mecha is softer in appearance than the sharp assault, and it doesn''t have all kinds of exaggerated backpacks and weapons. It seems to be just a simple MS trial machine, but there are many gaps in the PS armor of this MS, and it seems that it can also be used for explosive armor operations. "General." At this time, Tina looked at Nova and asked Andre: "Does Nova Terra have the authority to listen?" Andre also looked at Nova who was standing beside Ivan, and said quietly: "I approve it, you can continue talking." "Yes." Tina nodded her head blankly, then turned her gaze to Ivan, and explained quietly: "Master Ivan, after the Garden of Eden incident, the team responsible for the construction of the divine body accepted a top secret mission from the boss, which was to build a special divine body under the harsh environment of Venus. The driver gene used by this divine body comes from your blood, Master Ivan. Although the initial process was very unsatisfactory, in the end this **** body was successfully built half a year ago. Compared with the divine body cultivated on the earth environment, Master Ivan''s special machine has stronger resistance and can adapt to most extreme environments. Even hell is nothing to say. And Dr. Russell (Halsey) also led the core research team of Hive to fully upgrade the defensiveness and mobility of your special machine for Master Ivan. The neural connection system can maximize your master''s abilities and reduce your mental consumption to the greatest extent. It can be said that this divine body is the final divine body built with all Umbrellas technology. " "This... is this my divine body?" At this time, Ivan couldn''t keep his indifferent face either. Obviously, he didn''t expect his parents to build a special machine for God''s body for him. And this divine body has also been given the title of final divine body. No matter how mature Ivan is, he is still a boy, and the "Second Second Soul" is still very strong. "That..." Xia pointed to the scaled-up MS mecha and asked Tina: "Is this mine?" "Yes." Tina continued to explain: "This MS mecha is code-named''White Raven''. It uses the psychopathic skeleton of the bosss exclusive MS mecha and is equipped with an energy shield developed by Dr. Russell. It is not a mass-produced AT energy shield. . So this mobile suit named White Crow allows the pilot, Miss Xia, to release magic at will in all kinds of extreme environments. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 447 "Final God Body" and "White Crow"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 445： The truth emerges "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Shia was also a little bit astonished and said: "Free magic as you please?" "Yes." Tina continued to explain: "Moreover, the psychopathic bones of this''White Crow'' body can also strengthen Miss Xia''s magic and minimize the loss of your mental power." "Hum... I didn''t expect Uncle William and he actually built a special machine for me." Xia still couldn''t believe it. "That..." Yelena at this moment walked slowly to Andre''s side and asked: "Grandpa Andre, didn''t my dad... didn''t prepare me weapons and equipment? I also have the ability of my brother..." "Uh...hehe..." Seeing Yelena''s lost expression, Andre first smiled awkwardly, and then quickly said perfunctorily: "Xiao Na, whether it''s your father or me, I don''t want you to be on the battlefield. It would be nice to have Ivan on top." "Okay..." Yelena nodded, please. Although she doesn''t like fighting and killing, seeing William deliberately build weapons for William and Shia, there is still a little imbalance in her heart. It''s just that the situation is urgent now, and she doesn''t say anything anymore. "That..." Ivan interrupted, "The general, plus Xia''s special machine, is indeed capable of dealing with these rebels. But the problem is that those rebels did not rebel out of their original intentions. If these UNSC rebels are annihilated, isn''t it consuming the vital power of our humanity? " "Um... indeed..." Andre nodded softly. "..." (x2) The two veterans, James and Mike, also fell silent. Resolving the rebel warships near the dock also means that UNSC has also lost more than two hundred warships. In the end, it was also an infighting of the common camp, but the envoy behind the scenes did not suffer any loss. In fact, in addition to wanting to hijack the troops of Ivan and Yelena, Umbrella has been dealing with crazy citizens and UNSC until now. "Tina." Ivan looked at Tina who had been silent and whispered: "When I was close, I saw my classmates and teachers lose consciousness and then be controlled, but there are still many unaffected citizens in Jiuhai City, and even the lower floors of the hotel. It means that people or things that can manipulate ordinary human minds must have a certain range of influence, so please check all the cameras, mobile phones and other electronic devices near the central hotel. " "it is good." After hearing Ivan''s words, Tina''s pupils radiated a faint light, and it seemed that she was undergoing screening at an extremely fast speed. quickly. In less than half a minute. "Look at everyone." Tina waved her hand and showed the surveillance video of the corridor aisle of the central hotel on the screen of the center console. The time displayed is 2024060519:44. It was William who led the Zero Fleet into the transition space, and shortly after the prom began. The number of floors is exactly the 169th floor of the Central Hotel, the highest number of standard rooms. Just look at the few passengers in the corridor, most of them came to the elevator waiting area, ready to take the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. At this time, a male''traveler'' wearing Hawaiian shorts and shirt was marked by Tina with a red box. The passenger did not choose to take the elevator, but walked toward the fire exit that leads to the upper floor. The monitoring angle of view was switched, and he came to the right above the fire door of the fire exit, where two security men in suits were here. The passenger just appeared in the field of vision of this monitor, and was walking in the direction of the fire door. After seeing the passenger, the two security guards immediately put their right hand on the quick pull holster around their waist and raised their left hand to signal that sneaking is prohibited. The traveler also raised his hands very cooperatively, indicating that he was not prepared to resist. But at this moment, a wave visible to the naked eye began to spread rapidly around the top of the passenger''s head. Immediately afterwards, the monitor also lost the picture due to this fluctuation Upon seeing this, Mike frowned and said: "Could it be this kind of mind control wave he released?" "It should be a lot of''him.''" Tina said, and switched the contents of the holographic screen on the center console. Shows the clear face of the passenger. He is a middle-aged uncle who seems to have a beard and is Mediterranean. When everyone''s attention hit the passenger''s face, Tina continued to explain: "After I checked his face, I found that this person''s hair and beard were artificially planted. In addition, the bridge of the nose, jaws, and eye sockets have also been modified to some extent. " Andre frowned tightly and said: "Plastic surgery?" "Yes." Tina nodded, and then her pupils shone faintly again, and the holographic screen switched again. A man with a bald head, about fifty years old, and a Lenin-style beard appears. Tina looked at the holographic imaging and explained: "According to the man''s plastic surgery, I performed a reverse restoration, which is the closest to his original appearance." If William were here, he would definitely praise Tina''s cowhide in his heart, because the appearance of this reverse reduction is 80% similar to Yuris. "And based on this discovery, I still locked a number of men who had undergone plastic surgery in the wine sea colony." Tina said quietly. "Very good!" Seeing that he finally had some clues, Andre finally showed a cheerful expression again and ordered Tina: "Locate the location of these bastards, and send the ghost agents who came with us into the wine sea colony to carry out precise shots. If possible... try to catch one alive." "Yes, General." Tina immediately used the convenience of her artificial intelligence to convey Andre''s order. Ivan looked at Yuri''s face and guessed: "It seems that the plastic surgeons who caused the Jiuhai Colony, or the various colonies and cities, and the UNSC fleet into extreme chaos, should be clones of this person." Hearing that, Mike also said grimly: "The clones still have such a strong sense of self, and they retain such a strong ability to control the mind... It seems that the cloning technology mastered by this bald head is no less than our Umbrella, and may even be more advanced than our technology. " "Then Tina." Ivan looked at Tina again: "Do you have any information about this person?" "I only found some." Tina let the holographic screen display some materials and old-fashioned photos, and whispered to everyone: "Based on the comparison, I am quite sure that this person should be one of the chief scientists officially declared dead at the time by the Soviet Union, Yuri Marin. And two years before the official death of the Soviet Union, this Yuri Marin conducted some kind of scientific experiment in Chisinau, the capital of the Republic of Moldova. I speculate that Yuri Marin is likely to dominate the Bose Einstein condensate experiment, indicating that this theoretically dead scientist has mastered technology and knowledge beyond the original age decades ago. . " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the truth emerges in Chapter 448), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 446： Yuri Marin "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Those who are already dead can''t be killed anymore..." After hearing Tina''s words, Ivan whispered to himself thoughtfully. "Yuri Marin is one of the chief scientists of the Supernatural Department of the Soviet Union, and his leading research is mind control." Tina said. Listening to Tina''s report, Andre stared at Yuri''s face and old-fashioned photos, and suddenly said, "How do I think this guy is familiar..." After all, Andre had worked inside the Soviet government and was a member of the KGB training team, often performing black operations such as assassinations. Among them, there is no shortage of cooperating with the supernatural department, kidnapping Western European scientists, or directly assassinating scientists who threaten the Soviet Union. This Yuri Marin, Andre still has a little impression. Tina continued: "After the disintegration of the Soviet Union, it was even more difficult to find all information about Yuri Marin. However, based on the intelligence of uv Cetus, I once again focused on investigating the historical data of Hozette Enterprise. Several plastic clones were discovered and contacted with all the executives of Hozette Enterprise. Even Sirius Fourth Privately studied alien incidents, and clones were involved. It can be said that Yuri Marin has also mastered a certain degree of alien research materials, thereby enhancing the clone''s mind control ability, self-awareness and other technologies. In addition, for nearly two decades in Hozette Enterprise, all the children of the directors have been draped with the word "prodigal". A lot of cash in Hozette Enterprise has been transferred to the second generation of the board of directors. The cash seems to have been cleaned by the second generation, but after my re-analysis and testing, it is speculated that the cash may have flowed into Yuri Marin''s hands through various means. " "It shows that there are also many large companies who have also been affected by this mind-control ability during Yuri''s suspended animation and transferred funds or technology to Yuri." Xia, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said the above sentence, and slowly turned her gaze to Nova, who had been standing by Ivan''s side. Then she asked in a harsher tone: "Everyone present belongs to Umbrella. You are an outsider, and your family is also a larger family business than Hozett, then will your family..." "No." Nova immediately vetoed: "I have the psionic energy you call, then do you think my parents will be normal humans?" ? But Andre, who was caught between the eyes of the two women, was taken aback, and looked at Xia with a little doubt. Because Xia has always been very well-behaved, she doesn''t talk to others in a domineering tone, but it is obviously different for Nova. "Cough cough." But the veteran was too lazy to think about the holiday between the young people, please cough in time to interrupt the confrontation between the two women, and explain to the young people such as Ivan: "Well, I, Mike and James can all confirm that Nova''s father will not be affected, because Nova''s father has also secretly played for Lord Russell. And Nova''s father Constantine, decades before Umbrella discovered the phenomenon of psionics, had the ability to talk to spirits...that is, to the souls of the dead. But Constantine is not like us older generations who can do our best to serve the Russell family. After all, Constantine is also the only heir of the Terra family. So after the death of Lord Russell, the hidden piles arranged in governments and armies around the world have also kept sever ties with William and me, let alone Constantine, who has cleared ties with the Russell family. " "Then General...Does my father know about the Tyra family?" Ivan asked. "This... he didn''t ask, nor did I tell him. After all, after the re-emergence of the Russell family, Constantine didn''t contact us older generations." Andre scratched his head. "Okay." Ivan shrugged. Then he glanced around at the people and said: "Well, we can now target these cosmetic clones, so the first task is to stabilize the riot situation in our colony. (Looks at Tina) Tina, notify all the artificial intelligences in the solar system, immediately locate all cosmetic clones, and notify all local companies such as hidden agents, security agents, and ghost agents to solve these guys as soon as possible. " "Yes, master." Tina promised immediately. Ivan looked at Andre again and said, "General, let my teacher Athena and the demigod Achilles of Minos also receive the flagship of the First Fleet together. The next battle requires my teacher and the demigod to participate. " "No problem." Andre also had no objection. Immediately afterwards, Ivan said to James: "Captain, the waiting first fleet, the containment fleet, and the remaining UNSC warships are mixed. After connecting with Athena and Achilles, they jumped directly to the direction of the dock. Offense is the best defense. We can''t wait for the rebels to gather the power of a thousand warships. Now that we have found clones that affect normal human minds, we must rescue these UNSCs. Can''t let that Yuri sit back and watch our infighting. " "Yes, master." James also nodded. "Hehe, is it my turn next?" Mike smiled and said something to Ivan, and took out a cut cigar from the inner pocket of the military uniform, held it in his mouth, and took out a lighter to light it. "Yes." Ivan did not deny either. He looked at Nova beside him and said, Among the existing ghost agents, the strongest psionic agents are Colonel Hank and Kent. They can use psychic powers to force strong-willed people to confess. As for Miss Tyra, who is standing next to me, even if she has not passed the psionic test, I believe her psionic level has surpassed the two colonels. So I hope that the Lieutenant General will follow me and witness Miss Terra interrogating the Yuri soldier we captured. " "I''m free." Mike spit out the smoke ring, looked at Tyra and asked: "Then Nova, would you like to assist Umbrella?" "Of course." Nova agreed without thinking. Her father, Constantine, wanted to get along with Ivan as much as possible Now that there is a ready opportunity, how could Nova refuse. "..." Although Xia, who had been staring at Nova, was very upset, she would not say anything radical because of her personal emotions. Next. Everything was in accordance with Ivan''s orders. The agents hiding in various cities, countries, and colonies, based on the positioning of artificial intelligence, began to solve those Yuri clones who could control the minds of ordinary people. In addition, the containment fleet and UNSC remnants were also mixed with the first fleet, and Athena was also transferred from the containment fleet to the endless flagship of the first fleet. While waiting for Achilles to arrive at the flagship, Ivan, Mike, Sia, and Nova, under the protection of Mike''s heavy guards, also began to interrogate the captured Yuri recruit. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 449 Yuri Marin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 447： Interrogation "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! An interrogation compartment of the flagship of the First Fleet. The captured Yuri recruit has been forcibly changed into an orange D-class uniform by Umbrellas Marine Corps. Both hands and feet were handcuffed, and he was sitting behind a square table in the center of the interrogation chamber. Although this Yuri recruit was captured, there was no expression of fear on his face, but his eyes revealed some inexplicable enthusiasm, and it seemed that Yuri had been brainwashed. "Huh-." As the automatic door of the interrogation compartment opened, Nova, who had changed into a fitted combat uniform, and Mike, who was still smoking a cigar, walked into the interrogation room under the protection of two heavily armed guards. The two sat opposite the Yuri recruit. On the bulkhead on the right hand side of Mike and Nova, there is a huge single-sided glass, behind which is also an observation cabin. In the observation room, there are several staff members sitting in front of the computer, as well as Ivan and Shia who are standing in front of the single-sided glass and are also wearing combat uniforms of appropriate sizes. "Haha~!" Before Mike and Nova could speak, the recruit Yuri laughed madly: "No matter how you struggle, the master will be able to win absolute victory! Hahaha!" "Huh..." Mike blew a smoke ring at Yuri recruits, and responded with a faint smile on his face: "Hehe, don''t be foolish, I want to know how your master can win absolute victory? You have to tell me, right?" "Impossible, I will never betray my master...Uh...Uh!!!" "In front of me, nothing is impossible." Seeing that Yuri recruits were still performing on her lips, Nova stunned nonchalantly, and let her eyes emit a faint blue light, which immediately released unprecedented psychic pressure on Yuri recruits. Suffered from the erosion of this kind of psychic energy, Yuri recruits could no longer speak fast, his face instantly turned pale, his eyes turned up, and a lot of cold sweat was leaking out of his forehead. Observe the room. "Master!" A staff member sitting on the left hand side of Ivan looked at the numerical value displayed on the computer screen, and reported to Ivanhui in disbelief: "Tested based on Miss Terra''s psionic release... I found that her psionic level is at least nine, and the value has been steadily increasing, so Master... Miss Tyra may be the first psionicist with a psionic level of ten discovered by the company so far. " "Level ten..." Hearing this, Ivan groaned with his arms folded. Of course he knew the concept of psionic level ten. "Ivan, is level ten very strong?" Xia next to him asked puzzled. "Yeah." Ivan nodded lightly, and explained the classification of psionic power levels for Shia... The psionic level is divided into four levels. 1 to 2 on the first floor are ordinary humans. The 3 to 5 on the second layer are the baseline for ghost agents. The levels 6 to 8 of the third layer are the level of the ghost agents with high combat power. Hank and Kent are both at 7, and they have a high degree of psychic impact. It can exert coercion on low-level psionics, and even reach the point of simple manipulation. The 9-10 on the fourth floor is still a guess made by his father, because no one can reach 9-10 before Nova. The fourth-level psionicists can release psychic energies as they want, moving objects with mind force, and psychic coercion and control of low-level psionicists, as well as people who are not determined, are all trivial. Psionicists between 9 and 10 may also be proficient in manipulating natural elements such as fire, lightning, storm, ice and snow. Like that Yuri recruit, he is at most a second-tier psionicist. Facing a psionicist of Nova''s level, he can only confess. The facts are as Ivan imagined... Interrogation room. "Huh~" Mike spit out smoke at the already dull Yuri recruit, and used the index and middle fingers of his left hand to pinch the cigar, squinting his eyes and asked the Yuri recruit: "Okay bastard, tell me who you are now? How do you have this kind of psionic power? How did you get into the wine sea colony, and what is the group of gray-skinned giants." "Yes..." Under Nova''s psychic coercion and hint, Yuri recruits began to answer Mike''s questions in turn: "I am a student of Yuri''s master (Yuri\''sInitiate Yuri recruit). My colleagues and I are orphans and have extreme hatred for the United States, a member of the UNSC consulate. Because of the war caused by the United States, we lost our home and our parents, and our master Yuri adopted us. He teaches us how to develop our minds, and he also injects us with certain medicines to increase our psychic abilities. As for the smooth journey to the wine sea colony... Since we only conduct psychic training in private, and on the bright side, we are just ordinary people in society, and we dont need substantial weapons to launch attacks, so we use normal travel routes to come to the wine sea colony in batches. . The gray-skinned giants are mutants developed by the master Yuri using genetic engineering technology. We call them Brute. This group of mad orcs arrived at the Wine Sea colony by civil aviation twenty hours before our attack, and only before they passed the security check did they inject the delayed mutant potion given to them by the master Yuri. This medicine will not take effect until eighteen to twenty hours after the injection, turning ordinary people into mad orcs. " "..." Mike''s face became more serious after hearing the words of Yuri recruits. Because it is now clearly confirmed that Yuri has extremely strong genetic technology, which allows ordinary humans to have the psionic power to release flames, as well as the crude orcs like the crude version of the comic "Hulk". Immediately afterwards, Mike asked again: "So apart from these, what kind of arms and weapons do you have?" "Yes..." Yuri Recruit continued to answer: "We also have psionic snipers, and they have also undergone psionic training like us, and they have also been injected with the same potions. So they have an accuracy that exceeds that of ordinary people, and they also have a sixth sense that exceeds ordinary people. There are many options for the bullets they are equipped with which is usually a deadly infectious virus, or a potion that can make humans mutate into mad orcs. Of course, the master Yuri has also produced a large number of clones, and each clone has the same mind control ability as the master, which is several times stronger than those of us students. In terms of weapons, Master Yuri reproduced and perfected your Umbrellas light and heavy armored vehicles through the technology of Hozette Enterprise. It also has individual equipment that can conduct operations in a vacuum environment, and various warships equipped with jump engines. Oh, and also, after the owner Yuri personally hosted the development of the "Super Warship", we even successfully reproduced yours...er...er..." Speaking of this, Yuri''s recruit seemed to have suddenly stuttered, as if he was being disturbed by someone other than Nova, and he couldn''t continue speaking. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 450 Interrogation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 448： confidential "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "amount" In the end, the eyes of the Yuri recruit that had turned up, after a period of lag, completely turned into white eyes, as if fainted. Upon seeing this, Mike turned his head in a little doubt and looked at Nova and asked: "What''s wrong with him?" Nova also said blankly: "I don''t know..." "Ha ha" Just as the old and the young were confused, the Yuri recruit, who had completely rolled his eyes, suddenly recovered and smiled sullenly at the two of them. He also used a completely different voice from before, staring at Nova and said: "I didn''t expect your little girl''s psychic power to reach this level. It''s horrible afterlife, yes, yes." ? ! After discovering that the Yuri recruit in front of him could completely get rid of Nova''s control, even after saying different voices, most of the people present were shocked. Even Nova, with a psionic level of ten, can''t figure out the current situation. "Hoh." Mike sneered calmly, and took the cigar again, watching Yuri recruits disdainfully said: "Well, don''t pretend to be a fool, Yuri Marin." "Pop-! Pop-!" The handcuffed Yuri recruit showed a positive expression to Mike and applauded: "Mike O''Donahuo is indeed one of Umbrella''s rare senior generals. If you can join my forces, you will surely be able to show your talents even more, and... How about I also let you be the chief general of my ground troops instead of a lieutenant general who has remained unchanged for thousands of years? " "Huh--~!" Mike squinted and whispered after blowing out the thick smoke at the Yuri recruit who was controlled by Yuri: "Thank you for your kindness. I was fine in Umbrella. Although I am still a lieutenant general, Umbrella now has only one lieutenant general, and that is me. Okay, don''t talk nonsense to us, just talk about your purpose. " "Purpose?" The Yuri recruit raised his left eyebrow lightly, then leaned back on the chair, and said to Mike leisurely: "Of course it is to overthrow the regimes of you capitalists. As for my sudden possessed on my unsuspecting student, its because I didnt expect that you actually have a psionicist with great potential here. So before my student is confided in more words, I just personally brought serenity to him. As for you... (Staring at Nova) Little girl, you can also consider coming to my camp. I can broaden your horizons and make you stronger than ever. Of course, there is no need to engage in political marriage, hahaha! Uh... uh..." After staring at Nova and laughing wildly, the Yuri recruit suddenly returned to the upturned state, and the corners of his mouth, eyes, nostrils and ears began to bleed heavily, and finally died of anger. At this time, Mike changed his fearless face, but became extremely serious. Even if the Yuri recruit died because of Yuri''s psionic power, the information revealed before his death was enough to make his veteran worry. "Lieutenant General..." Nova, who was sitting aside, still looked at the dead body with a little shock, and reminded Mike: "That Yuri''s psychic power is unfathomable. Even if he talks to me through the body of the dead body, it can directly penetrate my thoughts and even affect my emotions." Hearing this, Mike tilted his head to look at Nova beside him, frowning momentarily, as if he was taboo. "Yeah." Then Mike just nodded at Nova, then stood up and left the interrogation chamber. Come to the corridor. Mike again whispered to a heavy guard guarding outside the door: "Dispose of the dead body inside, it is completely useless." "Yes." At this moment, Ivan took Shia from the observation room to Mike''s side, and Nova also walked out of the interrogation compartment before reloading her guards into the interrogation compartment. Mike glanced at Nova, then at Xia, and finally cast his gaze on Ivan, and said in a deep voice: "Ivan, it''s time to let you know some secrets." "Secret? What secret?" Ivan asked puzzled. "Come with me." Mike didn''t answer the question directly, and walked towards a nearby conference cabin with Ivan and other young people who were unidentified. He gave a quiet command to the other heavy guard: "Help me prepare two non-disclosure agreements." "Yes, Lieutenant General." After receiving instructions from Mike, he nodded his head and headed to the conference room to assist Mike in printing two non-disclosure agreements. Shortly after. Small meeting cabin. At the square table, Xia and Nova are sitting opposite each other, while Ivan is sitting in the main seat. The former guard is guarded outside the cabin door. On the other hand, Mike took the two printed confidentiality agreements in his hand, walked slowly to the square table, and handed the confidentiality agreements to Xia and Nova respectively. Of course, Mike did not forget to pass the two ink pens to the two girls. Then he smiled and said: "After you two finish reading, you can sign your names on the tenth, fifteenth and last pages of the agreement." "Yes." Xia nodded without any objection, read it quickly, and signed her name on the specified number of pages. "Okay." Although Nova was a little confused by Mike''s actions, she read it with self-knowledge and was ready to sign her name. After all, she was inexplicably involved in the war started by Yuri, and indirectly learned most of Umbrellas secret weapons and characters, so Nova completely agreed with signing the confidentiality agreement. After the two women signed the confidentiality agreement, Mike put the two agreements in front of Ivan and said: "You too, sign your name on the same number of pages." "This...yes." Ivan also signed his name following Mike''s instructions. "Very good." After seeing that the process of signing the agreement was completed, Mike nodded in satisfaction and said to Ivan: "Ivan Umbrella''s employees are able to resist the control of anomalies because of this unremarkable confidentiality agreement. It can be said that this non-disclosure agreement is one of the secrets of the Russell family. It can guarantee the absolute loyalty of the signatory to the employer. Me, Andre and James, in fact, signed this with your grandfather (Williams grandfather). Confidentiality Agreement. And after your father once again allowed the Russell family to obtain this ability through some kind of opportunity, the secret piles who were arranged to vacillate in the governments and armies of the world also followed your grandfather''s original order and began to be loyal to you again. Father and Russell family. right now" Mike glanced around at Nova and Sia, and said quietly: "The two of them have also formally signed a non-disclosure agreement, and the agreement also has your name. In this way, they will not only be loyal to your father and Russell family, they will also be completely loyal to you in the future. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 451 Confidential) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 449： Arrival of gods and demigods "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! As a subordinate of Sears Russell (Grandpa William), Mike, of course, knew some secrets of the Russell family, including the non-disclosure agreement. This also explains why, even after decades of time, all the secret piles, including Mike, still remain loyal to Sears Russell and the Russell family. And Sears Russell once specifically told Mike and other veterans that William''s father could not inherit this characteristic of the Russell family. Only William would pass some kind of opportunity to once again allow the Russell family to obtain the''ability'' of a confidentiality agreement. We can play for William. And because of the emergency in Manhattan, and William has made the Russell family flourish, he jumped out early. Of course, William also had a private discussion with Mike and Andre a few years ago, and he also learned this amazing secret of his grandfather Sears Russell. This made William have to sigh on the spot, his somewhat magical grandfather. right now. "..." After Xia learned that she would be completely loyal to the Russell family and Ivan, she did not show any discomfort, but kept silent and nodded. "Lieutenant General... In other words, I am now an employee of your Umbrella?" Nova was confused. "You are now eighteen or older. If you sign an employee contract again, you will be regarded as an employee of Umbrella, and now you can only be regarded as a''non-staff''." Mike said quietly. "...But I..." Nova seemed a little dissatisfied. In fact, as a living person, she was dissatisfied with the political marriage her father arranged for her, but she never showed emotion. Now she is forced to be loyal to the Russell family, which makes her a little hard to accept. "Lieutenant General..." Ivan, who was''digesting'' the secret of the confidentiality agreement, after seeing Nova''s expression, also guessed her thoughts, and then asked Mike: "Is there a way to void Nova''s confidentiality agreement?" ? (X3) Ivan''s words surprised Mike, Shia, and Nova. "It can be, but why?" Mike frowned slightly. Ivan cast his gaze on Nova, who was also confused and surprised, and laughed softly: "Lieutenant General, I know you are worried that Nova, she might be controlled by Yuri, so that''s why you let her, and by the way, Xia also signed a confidentiality agreement. She is the adopted daughter of Grandpa Andre, and she has abilities beyond mere mortals, and she will definitely join the company in the future. But Nova is different. She didn''t have freedom in the first place. Now she is suddenly forced to become an employee of the company. I think it is really wrong. Although Nova''s abilities are extraordinary, I think... the company can win without her. So I hope that the Lieutenant General can revoke her confidentiality agreement, and let the technical staff make a memory modification to her, so that she can forget this paragraph. " "Hum..." Mike stared at Ivan for a moment, he had to shook his head and smiled bitterly, and explained to Nova: "In the previous discussion at the bridge, we believed that your father would not be controlled by Yuri''s clones. The real reason is that your father signed a non-disclosure agreement like us. but (Looks at Ivan again) But I didnt expect this kid to be a man of good temperament. Okay, I will invalidate the confidentiality agreement and send someone..." "Wait a minute." At this time, Nova was no longer vacillating. First, she thanked Ivan and looked at some complicated thoughts, and said to Mike in a deep voice: "Lieutenant General, I promised to join you Umbrella. After all, I don''t want a madman like Yuri to win. You also need my psychic help." "Hahaha! Good!" Seeing Nova finally agreed, Mike also laughed happily, just like his old friend Andre. "Whh-." (sound of automatic door opening) "Lieutenant General." At this time, the reloaded guards also walked quickly into the conference cabin and reminded Mike: "Athena and Achilles have arrived in the fourth area of ??the hangar, and General Ostrovsky hopes to rush to the hangar immediately." "Very good." Mike put away his smile and told the three of Ivan: "The things we discussed just now are only known to a few high-level people, so please keep it secret, you know?" After the three of Yifan looked at each other, they nodded to Mike: "Yes." "Okay, let''s go." Just now, Shia, Nova and Ivan signed a confidentiality agreement at the same time. The endless number in the transition space. [Detected that Nova Terra and Sia Andrena Ostrovsva have signed a non-disclosure agreement and will have absolute loyalty to the host. At the same time, the system also detects that Ivan Russell also signed his name on the confidentiality agreement. Therefore, when Ivan Russell is eighteen years old, the two women will also have absolute loyalty to Ivan. ? ? ? In the personal office cabin, William, who was discussing the characteristics of this anomaly with Halsey, was stunned when he heard the system''s reminder by his ear. Nova Terra.... In fact, in the finals, William noticed the ghost agent in "StarCraft 2". But before he had time to send personnel to contact her, he needed to go to the uv of Cetus, which temporarily delayed this item. But how did Nova directly sign the non-disclosure agreement? And why did Ivan also sign a non-disclosure agreement? Halsey next to him, after seeing William''s strangeness, asked a little worried: "Are you okay?" "Huh? Um... it''s okay, let''s continue talking about your point of view." William returned to God''s way. Now they are isolated from the outside world, so William is no longer too entangled, ready to wait until he leaves the transition space before asking. A few minutes later, in the fourth area of ??the hangar. I saw a large number of ground crews busy adding hydrogen fuel, cannon ammunition and missiles to various carrier aircraft. The fighters who were supposed to rest in their sleeping cabins were all gathered together according to their respective classes and companies, ready to wait for the next possible battle. At the tail of a stationary Pelican. Athena, who had been replaced with the golden armor, spear, and shield, and Achilles, who was also in golden gear, had just walked out of the Pelicans cabin. Andrei and Tina, as well as a large number of high-ranking generals and officers, have been waiting here for a long time, and Mike also happened to bring Ivan, Nova and Shia here I haven''t seen it for many years. For Ivan, Athena directly took the battle spear and battle shield into her personal space, and then slowly walked towards Ivan, who was already much taller than her. "Long time no see, teacher." Ivan laughed softly. Athena also responded with a smile on her face, and raised her left hand, rubbed the top of Ivan''s head slightly, and carefully observed Ivan''s face and exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, the little kid who liked to follow behind me could grow into such a majestic, hey..." "Okay, teacher." Ivan raised his hand to hold Athena''s left wrist, and said to Athena in a deep voice: "In the old days, wait until we get rid of that Yuri Marin guy. Now I have a task that needs to be completed by the teacher and Achilles." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 452 Arrival of Gods and Demigods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 450： Prepare for war "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "it is good." Athena also stopped teasing her, a grown-up student, and transformed into battle spear and battle shield again, and asked Ivan: "What do you want our two Greek gods to do?" "The Greek God..." Nova, standing not far behind Ivan, once again refreshed her cognition. She thought that the "Athena" and "Achilles" that Ivan said on the bridge before were just code names or nicknames for elite soldiers, but she didn''t expect Umbrella to actually get all the gods. Ivan didn''t notice Nova, who was shocked behind him, but told Athena and Achilles: "Teacher, Achilles, according to the information we currently have, the UNSC rebel fleet controlled by Yuri is currently assembled in a dock in the asteroid belt. And more rebel warships will arrive in the future, but we also found the culprit that led to the UNSC mutiny, Yuri''s clone. Therefore, I hope that the teacher and Achilles will lead the elite **** paratroopers to directly engage in gang jump operations and behead the cholera UNSC Yuri clones. Forty Spartans and I will drive the Divine Body, as well as the MS Mecha piloted by Xia, to help you regain your betrayed UNSC minds throughout the process. " "Do you want to jump to help fight?" Achilles, who had been silent all the time, asked at this moment: "Although I, an old antique, don''t know much about technology, I also know that UNSC warships and docks are also equipped with energy shields. Then how can Athena and I lead the soldiers into the interior?" "Don''t worry about this." Before Ivan could start to explain, Mike beside him whispered with a cigar in his mouth: "After the establishment of the Astarte troops, the boss asked the Hive and Hafa''s arsenal to set up a project, which is to transform the Pelican, so that the elite troops can also carry out gang wars in space." With that, Mike placed his hand to the left side of the hangar. I saw various enhanced models of F-X, Viking fighters and B-65 bombers, as well as a large number of Pelicans being parked on the aircraft. There are also many dark green paintings, which are similar in appearance to the Pelican, but the nose is more slender and sharp, and the wings on both sides are also shortened, which looks more like a''shuttle''. Transport aircraft. "This is the Falcon." Mike looked at the transport plane codenamed Falcon and said: "Each Eagle Falcon is equipped with an AT energy shield, and the nose part has a special type of hot melt weapon, which can quickly melt the outer armor of warships other than the Infinite class at close range, and directly rush into the interior of the warship. As for the energy shield of the battleship, the Falcons coating is stealth, which can specifically deceive the AT energy shields sensing device. The Eagle Falcon is a project secretly set up by the boss in order to recapture the warships and materials that may occur in the near future and in the future. It is also a weapon and technology unique to Umbrella. After all, several electromagnetic acceleration guns can destroy the AT energy shield, but the tungsten projectile will also cause heavy damage to the warship itself. To talk a little further, if we encounter other alien forces, the Eagle Falcon can still perform mandatory jump operations on alien warships, thereby capturing more complete warships. " "Hum...not bad." After listening to Mike''s explanation, Athena nodded in satisfaction: "As expected of the boss, he always thinks of a solution first. Well, since we use the right means of transportation, Achilles and I can also restore the sense of the group of controlled UNSCs." "Thank you teacher so much." Ivan thanked Athena with a light smile. "What is there to be thankful for, you are my favorite student, and you will be Umbrella''s boss in the future." Athena replied indifferently, and naturally raised her left hand, and patted Ivan on the top of the head. "Okay." Ivan moved away Athena''s hand gently, looked around at everyone present, and gave the order: "Because my father is still in the transition space, and Lieutenant General Odonasiu, General Ostrovsky, and Captain Carter are independent of each other, I am Ivan Russell temporarily taking the position of supreme command. . Do you have any objections? " Mike, Andre, Tina, and a group of high-ranking officers and generals all nodded without any objection: "No." "Very good, then please prepare for the battle." Ivan said. "Yes." The people said. Next, Athena and Achilles, under the leadership of Mike, went to select elite **** paratroopers to prepare for the next jump to help. At the request of Ivan, Nova also followed the staff to the equipment room, equipped with the biochemical armor belonging to the ghost agent, ready to assist Achilles and Athena. Although Nova has not undergone systematic military training, she has accepted the strict requirements and training of her father since she was a child. In addition, she does not need to use conventional weapons, but only needs to use psychic energy to assist. The remaining generals and school officers also prepared their subordinates to prepare for battle. In the end, only Shia, Andre, and artificial intelligence Tina were left beside Ivan. "Tina." At this time, Ivan looked at Tina and asked quietly: "If I jump to the dock now, how long does it take to jump?" "About one to two minutes," Tina responded. "Okay." Ivan nodded and said to Andre: "General, it''s time to take me and Shia to see our special machine." "haha okay!" Andre still smiled loudly, and took a few people to the flagship hangar area, which is also a dedicated parking area for the gods. One area of ??the hangar. On the left and right sides of this area, forty divine bodies with uniform appearances are parked, and they are being maintained by ground crews before the war. Forty second-stage Spartans are also equipped with special driving suits, and are subject to the final inspection by the technicians. And Ivan''s special red-painted plane, the two wing-shaped propellers and floating guns on the convergent back, are parked at the end of the hangar. Xia''s pure white MS mecha is also parked on the right side of Ivan''s special machine. One red and one white, its color scheme makes people involuntarily think of it, symbolizing Umbrella''s red and white umbrella logo. Under the protection of several UBCS, Andre and Tina led Ivan and Shia, who had changed their driving suits, to the foot of their dedicated plane. "My goodness" Xia, who was observing the divine body at close range, let out a sigh involuntarily. "..." Ivan was also shocked by his special machine. Ivan knew that his father loved him and Yelena very much, but he couldn''t guess that William invested a lot of money for him to build this, no matter in terms of appearance, performance, and strength, it was many times better than ordinary gods.'' Ultimate Divine Body''. {Everyone, take a leave tomorrow. I have been sitting in front of the computer every day for the past two months. My waist and back are really uncomfortable. I''m going to lie down for a day tomorrow... Thank you for your support~! } In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 453 Preparing for War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 451： "Dockyard" and MEGA electromagnetic gun "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Okay, Shia." I just sighed for a moment, and Ivan''s face returned to its original state, and he whispered to Xia next to him: "Hurry up and board your''White Crow'' and prepare for the next battle." "Hmm." Xia nodded to Ivan obediently. "Child," Andre also exclaimed with a kind face that is unique to Shia: "I know that your ability is against the sky in the entire company, but you have to be careful, have you heard? It is most important to ensure your own safety." "Yes, don''t worry, father." Xia smiled at Andre again. Then the witch put on the helmet given by the ground crew and, with the assistance of the ground crew, used the lifting rope of the white crow to enter the cockpit. In the cockpit. The moment Xia sits in the driver''s seat, the panoramic screen automatically lights up, and the white crow''s cockpit is very different from that of a normal MS. Because there is no joystick in the cockpit. When Shia was confused, a series of subtitles appeared on the screen directly in front of her: In the process of spiritual connection... connecting The connection is complete. Confirm that the driver is Shia Andreina Ostrovsva. The matching degree is 97.8%. As the subtitles reached the final matching degree, Xia discovered that she could use her "thought" to manipulate her white crow to move. Hangar deck. "Haha!" Seeing that Xia was able to control the white crows for free activities, Andre couldn''t help showing his proud face, and praised: "As expected of my daughter, she has mastered the control method of MS so quickly." "General, it''s just that the white crow''s telepathy system has been improved." Tina, who stood behind Andre, poured cold water on the veteran. "..." Andre''s smile stagnated, but he didn''t bother to care about this Tina who was straighter than a straight girl. As for Ivan, when Shia entered the cockpit, he joined the forty second-stage Spartans and took the elevator to the high-altitude corridor at the height of the divine body''s neck. Then Ivan, also under the guidance of the technicians, came to the back neck of his special machine, logged in the driving bolt, and entered the interior of the divine body. Inside the driving bolt. Under the dim red emergency light, NCF liquid was being quickly filled, and Ivan also showed a novel look, because for the first time he felt that he could breathe freely in the water. When the NCF liquid is completely filled, the panoramic screen of the driving bolt will also light up, providing Ivan with the situation around the **** body. Upon seeing this, Ivan also reduced his expression, and opened the communication to give Tina a low voice command: "Tina, now all the divine bodies are ready, let the mixed fleet make a leap, and the goal is to be 2ETM from the dock." "Yes, master." Following the dialogue between Ivan and Tina, not far from the front end of the flagship''s hull, a unique blue vortex entrance to the transition channel emerged. At the same time, the front ends of other warships have also surfaced entrances. Immediately afterwards, the mixed fleet consisting of the First Fleet, the Containment Fleet, and 15 unrebellious UNSC warships entered the transition channel together, preparing to quickly arrive near the dock where the rebels assembled. Two minutes later. The asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter. It is named the asteroid belt, naturally because this belt gathers a large number of asteroids. Under the mutual gravitational force of the sun and Jupiter, more than half a million asteroids revolve steadily keeping a distance in the asteroid belt. A shipyard transformed from a dwarf planet is also located in this area. If the sun''s rays are directly shining, even from a distance of 1 or 1.5 ETM, this giant artificially modified celestial body can be observed with the naked eye. The exterior of the dock is covered with decompression chamber gates of different sizes. The small one can only accommodate a Pelican, and the large one can even accommodate a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier. In addition to these gates, there are a large number of fixed-point fortifications on the surface of the dock, such as large-caliber Gauss cannons, plasma cannons, and particle beam cannons, and there are countless Gauss near-defense guns. And in the center of the dock, a muzzle is particularly conspicuous. This is a mega electromagnetic accelerating gun that is bigger than the super electromagnetic gun of the Infinite Class battleship. The length of the barrel of the MEGA electromagnetic gun is ten kilometers, and it uses 3000 tons of tungsten projectiles, and can accelerate the tungsten projectiles to 17% of the speed of light. (1. Note: MEGA means mega, bigger, super big, super super and so on. In order to better distinguish and sound, we directly use Megs MEGA to name it. The current level of electromagnetic guns is arranged from weak to strong as follows. 30 tons of tungsten projectiles. It is the caliber of the frigate, battleship and Phoenix class, as well as the endless class electromagnetic gun array, and it is also the caliber of the ground-based fixed-point defense electromagnetic gun. The orbital electromagnetic gun arrays of the Earth, Mars, and Titan also use this caliber. 300 tons of tungsten projectiles. The caliber used by the endless-class battleship. 3000 tons of tungsten projectiles. At present, only the dock, and the north and south poles of ZHIYUAN, have Meg electromagnetic acceleration guns. 2. Note: When the author wrote about the frigate in more than 40 chapters, he deliberately wrote the 30-ton tungsten projectile. The actual frigate electromagnetic gun data in "Halo" is as follows; Length: 366m. Projectile: 600 tons of iron-tungsten alloy projectile. But when the author wrote this caliber, he felt that the data was a bit too exaggerated for the original Umbrella, so the iron-tungsten projectile was replaced with tungsten, and the tonnage was reduced to 30 tons. But now that he has entered the interstellar battle, he is naturally ready to increase the tonnage to''thousands''. So the author also reviewed the mathematics and calculated how big a 3000-ton tungsten projectile is. The formula for the volume of a sphere is: V=(43)r3. The specific gravity of tungsten is: 19350kgm3. 3000 tons = 3000000kg. 300000019350155m3. 43x3.14xr3=155m3 r37m. Therefore, the radius of the 3000-ton tungsten projectile is about 37m, the diameter is about 74m, and the volume is about 155m3. As for the destructive power of accelerating to 17% of the speed of light, the author does not do calculations, and can only rely on pure imagination. If a great god-level reader can calculate it... Kneel on your knees. ) A few years ago, after Halsey developed the Hector hydrogen bomb of 1.7 billion tons of TNT, William proposed to Halsey the idea of ??a super super electromagnetic accelerator. The McGonagall Electromagnetic Accelerator Gun was cracked by Halsey in the middle of 2022 and the construction was approved by William. So far there are only three. Not because of the difficulty of construction, but because William hoped to install the McGonagall electromagnetic gun on a battleship larger than the Infinity. Therefore, from 2023 until now, Halsey has been perfecting the concept of a warship larger than the Tonnage of Infinity. at this time. Nearly two hundred UNSC warships that were forced to betrayed were moored on the orbit of the dock, and at the position of Chaoyang 2ETM in the dock, thirty-seven bluish transition exits emerged. Umbrella''s mixed fleet arrived near the dock, and a large-scale civil war was on the horizon. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 454 "Dockyard" and MEGA Electromagnetic Cannon) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 452： Crossfire "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The dock 2ETM is far away. The 37 warships of the mixed fleet have all passed through the transition space, and the blue transition exit has also disappeared. The rebels controlled by Yuri didn''t seem to expect Umbrella to take the initiative to attack even when he was in a disadvantaged situation. Although the two hundred rebel warships moored near the dock failed to respond at the first time, the UNSC is not an existence comparable to interstellar terrorist organizations and interstellar pirates. Soon, the two hundred warships turned their directions and pointed their bows at the mixed fleet one after another. At the same time, the entire dock is also under the control of propellers and jets, slowly turning its direction, it seems that the muzzle of the Mag''s electromagnetic gun must also be aimed at the mixed fleet. However, when the rebels reacted, Umbrellas mixed fleet did not sit and wait to die. Instead, it sent a large number of carrier-based aircraft to the rebels. It also includes special planes driven by Ivan and Shia, forty divine bodies driven by Phase II Spartans, and twenty Falcons carrying Athena, Achilles and Nova, and a large number of elite **** paratroopers. Help the transport plane. After the mixed fleet launched a large number of carrier-based aircraft, it also began a wave of missile salvos on the dock and the rebel warships. Missiles are almost ineffective against warships and docks with AT energy shields, but this is just a blindfold. After all, Umbrella does not want to destroy these weapons and equipment. After the mixed fleet dropped a large number of missiles, all the warships once again opened the entrance to the jump, and quickly drove into the jump channel, disappearing into the sight of the dock and the rebel fleet. Suddenly, the jump exit flashed behind the muzzle of the dock and the rebel warship. At this moment, the rebels controlled by Yuri suddenly fell into a two-sided flanking state. at the same time. Inside the driving bolt of the Ivan special machine. The panoramic screen provides Ivan, who is manipulating the divine body, with the most detailed information and dynamics in all directions. The floating screen on the left also showed him the positions of the battleships and carrier-based aircraft of both sides, and the on-board computer automatically carried out the red and green identification of friend or foe. "Young Master." At this time, James'' voice came from the communication: "After the fleet has carried out a raid as planned, you will lose fire support from the rear. Please proceed with extreme caution." "Thanks to the captain for reminding us, we will be careful." Ivan replied quietly. Then he used the communication to say: "Xia, wait for you to try your best to intercept the other party''s attack." "Yes." Xia replied. "Teacher, Achilles, and Nova." Ivan ordered again: "Wait for you to divide into two operations according to the plan. The teacher and Nova led fifteen Falcons, jumped to the dock first, killed those Yuri clones who had undergone cosmetic surgery, and took control of the Mag''s electromagnetic acceleration gun. Command. Achilles, you led the remaining five Falcons, and under our protection, jumped to help the rebel warships, and restore the sanity of the controlled UNSC forces as soon as possible. " "Yes." (x3) "Very good." Ivan nodded lightly, narrowed his eyes to look forward, and commanded the Divine Body Formation: "All the divine bodies will come with me. We have to act as a cover for the carrier aircraft and the Eagle Falcon. We can fight back if necessary, but we can attack the opponent''s engine as much as possible to paralyze the opponent''s warship." Hearing that, all the captains of the Spartan Phase II team also responded: "Yes." Subsequently. I saw that the docks and battleships controlled by Yuri fell into a certain degree of chaos because of the enemy front and rear. After all, the threat level of the divine body and the battleship is equal, even more than that of the battleship, but the flagship of the Infinite Class of the First Fleet, the super electromagnetic acceleration gun and the electromagnetic gun array are also a threat. The initiator of this jump tactic is James Carter, the old Navy, whose purpose is to put the rebels into a dilemma. It was this brief chaos that allowed the rebels to decide whether to concentrate their firepower or to deal with the enemy separately. It was this brief chaos that gave Umbrella''s troops enough time. After a while, the fortified team led by Ivan opened the energy shield emitting a pale yellow light and emerald light, and quickly approached the dock and the rebel fleet. call out--! call out--! At this time, dozens of frigates of the rebels did not seem to consider any choices anymore, but directly fired electromagnetic cannons at the sacred formation. Dozens of tungsten projectiles delineated a bright blue beam trajectory in the darker space of the universe. With a tungsten bullet at 1% of the speed of light, all the divine bodies cannot escape, and they can only rely on the energy shield developed by Halsey for hard resistance. If Ivan enters a state of fast-moving, he may be able to avoid it reluctantly. But he wanted to protect the various carrier-based aircraft behind the divine body, as well as the Falcon formation led by Athena, so he had to resist. Fortunately, the energy shield developed by Halsey is much stronger than the AT energy shield of the Reaper Civilization. All the divine bodies resisted the opponent''s electromagnetic gun salvo this time. Moreover, the charging time of the electromagnetic gun generally takes three to five minutes, which also allows the energy shield of the divine body formation to have enough time to recover and recharge. But the firepower of the rebels is much more than that. After the electromagnetic guns are the battleship''s Yamato cannons, as well as the particle cannons, Gauss cannons and plasma cannons on the surface of the ship and the dock. Various types of missiles also attacked the sacred body from various angles, as well as the carrier-based aircraft and the Eagle Falcon behind the sacred body. Upon seeing this, the White Crow, which had been following the Ivan special plane, also carried out explosive armor while flying fast. I saw the gaps in the PS armor crack open, revealing the crystal-like psychopathic skeleton protected by the armor, and the skeleton instantly burst out with a dazzling white light. In an instant, huge diamond-shaped barriers that also radiated white light emerged in the front of the rebels. The Yamato Cannon, Particle Beam Cannon, Gauss Cannon, and Plasma Cannon ~ www.novelhall.com~, the artillery that moved almost in a straight trajectory, immediately hit these barriers. Except for the Yamato Cannons, most of the artillery was directly blocked by the first few barriers. Only a few Yamato cannons penetrated all the barriers and successfully hit the energy shield of the sacred formation. But the volley of the Yamato Cannon had already consumed most of the power in the previous barrier, and in the end it could only be like an egg hitting a stone, and it was still unable to penetrate the energy shield of the divine body. As for all kinds of missiles, compared with the slower movement of artillery, they are directly enveloped by the white barrier that Xia transformed, and exploded directly inside the barrier. In this way, under the protection of the divine body formation and the white crows controlled by Xia, the carrier aircraft and the Falcon formation finally approached the dock and the rebel fleet. Next, it was Athena, Achilles, and Nova''s jumping gang fighting. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 455 Crossfire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 453： Jump help "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Inside the steering bolt of a dedicated machine. "Di-! Di-!" a rapid siren sounded. "Watch out, watch out." And the mechanical reminder sound of the onboard computer. Ivan was neurologically connected with the divine body, holding the joystick in both hands, while controlling the movement of the divine body, he used his mind to control the six floating cannons, and accurately fired rebel missiles. And, because of the neural connection system of the dedicated machine, Halsey specially designed it for her son... Therefore, Ivan can free up his thoughts. While manipulating the floating gun with his mind, he can also manipulate the hands and arms of the divine body, hold the two-stroke folding high-powered ship-cutting knife, and attack at close range. After all, the attacking formation led by him at this time was almost face-to-face, dealing with the rebel fleet and carrier-based aircraft. Like a rebel carrier-based aircraft, the gods controlled by Ivan and Spartans were shot down without leaving a trace of affection. Who makes the price of a carrier-based aircraft completely inferior to that of a battleship? Besides, if a carrier-based aircraft is shot down, at most one UNSC pilot will be killed. At this time, Ivan was concentrating on dealing with him, and he glanced at the screen on his right hand side with his light, and only saw the fifteen falcons, under the **** of many gods and carrier aircraft, towards the dock that was almost at hand. Fly away. The Gauss near-anti-cannon on the dock automatically adjusted the angle the moment it detected the carrier aircraft and the Falcon, and began to pour a large number of spikes. Viking fighters and various types of F-X, as well as the Eagle Falcon opened the emerald green energy shield, and continued to rush towards a decompression chamber gate in the dock. Ri~DaDaDa! Due to the distance, the divine body could no longer continue to provide cover for the carrier-based aircraft formation, and the dense barrage fired by the near-anti-aircraft suddenly enveloped the carrier aircraft. Although both the carrier-based aircraft and the Falcon have AT energy shields, they cannot last long in the face of dense spikes. Upon seeing this, Ivan immediately opened the communication and reminded: "Xia, **** the Falcon!" "Good!" Xia also responded loudly. Immediately afterwards, on the panoramic screen of the steering bolt, Ivan again saw a barrier emitting white light, shrouded in the fire near the gun, and was squeezed as the barrier quickly shrank. After the fire was lost, the gate between the carrier-based aircraft and the Eagle Falcon formation and the target was simply wide open. Immediately afterwards, when they were about to collide with the energy shield of the dock, the F-X and the Viking left immediately, no longer providing protection for the Falcon. The Eagle Falcon lined up in a row and rushed straight towards the energy shield. Its special coating deceived the energy shield of the dock and entered the shield smoothly. Then it emits a dazzling red hot melt beam, which shoots out from the nose of the Eagle Falcon. The gate is melted the moment it comes into contact with the beam, and the beam still shoots toward the inside with unabated energy. ----------------------- In the dock. The hangar at gate 74. "Beep-! Beep-!" "The seventh group! Ready to repair the fighter!" "The eighth group is loaded with ammunition for the fighters!" At this time, the shipyard hangar was filled with harsh sirens, and a large number of ground crews affiliated with UNSC were quickly adding hydrogen fuel and ammunition to various fighters. And in the corner of the hangar, there are dozens of corpses of ground personnel wearing black clothing. The armbands on these corpses were not the UNSC logo, but Umbrellas red and white umbrella logo. It seems that those Yuri clones who had undergone cosmetic surgery and successfully hid into the dock after taking control of UNSC personnel directly slaughtered Umbrella''s staff and soldiers. Just as the ground crew, who has already been under mental control, are busy getting the fighter to quickly enter the combat state... "Shoo-!" clicked. Several beams of hot melting light enough to melt everything suddenly shot through the internal gate of the decompression chamber and into the hangar. The ground crew and pilots within the range of the fusion beam were swallowed by the fusion beam before they could scream. "call--!" After the fusion beam disappeared, due to the different internal and external pressures, everything in the hangar was sucked out of the hangar by the sudden pressure difference. "Ah!! Help!" Those ground crews and pilots who didn''t wear helmets and pressure protective suits clung to everything they could hold around them, desperately trying to survive. After all, being sucked out into space is a dead end. "Boom-! Boom-!" Suddenly, the fifteen Falcons happened to use the gap in the heat to enter the hangar smoothly. Immediately afterwards, a spherical object was ejected from the tails of all the Falcons, and when the airflow surged to the gap... "Oh~! Hum~!" With a few sounds, the sphere began to expand and fix rapidly, temporarily blocking the gap that caused the hangar to be leaking. When the hangar returned to calm again, the ground crews and pilots who were lucky enough not to be sucked out of space focused their eyes and attention on the fuselage of the fifteen Falcons. "Huh~" "Tap!" The hatches on the left and right sides of the Eagle Falcon opened quickly, unloading a group of **** paratroopers, including Athena and Nova, and there was a lot of movement of military boots stepping on the deck. I saw Athena wearing a golden armor, earphones and holographic glasses, raising the spear clenched in her right hand, and commanding everyone: "Knock me out of this group of people." "Yes!" Following Athena''s order, 450 elite **** paratroopers rushed towards those ground crews and pilots who had already reflected, preparing to perform a physical anesthesia for the group of UNSCs that have been manipulating their minds. "Slap! Slap!" "Papa! Papa!" Although there are a large number of heavily armed marines in the hangar and pilots with pistols, shellless blasting rounds and ordinary pistol rounds cannot penetrate the elite paratroopers with AT energy shields. Next, in the hangar, there was a scene like a gang fight, but the situation was completely one-sided on Umbrella''s side. When the local prison paratroopers were in control almost instantly, Nova, armed with a Gauss sniper rifle and wearing biochemical armor, came behind Athena and tried to say to Athena: "Uh...goddess?" "Just call me Athena." Athena lightly said. "Okay." Nova also nodded, and looked at the passage leading to the inside of the dock, reporting to Athena: "I just conducted a psionic survey and found that not far from us, there is a person with very strong psionics. I think that should be a clone of Yuri." "Very good." Athena also looked at the passage with a satisfied expression, and said: "While Tina regain control of this gap in the dock, it is up to you to help me find the guys who have undergone plastic surgery." "Yes." Nova replied. At this moment, the elite paratroopers had knocked out all the UNSC personnel in the hangar and gathered around Athena again. And Athena continued to order: "Leave ten squads of people here to stay here, and the rest will come with me, and I will eliminate the guys who control the friendly forces!" "Yes!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 456 Jumping Help), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 454： Progressing well "Tap!" "Fuck!" "Puff!" "Uh...Uh..." Corridor passage in the dock. The heavy running sound of individual equipment, the sound of various guns, the muffled sound of warheads penetrating the armor and the body, and the pain of soldiers when they were injured. I saw Athena taking the lead, leading Nova and the elite of the **** paratroopers to attack the Unsc Marines who were blocking along the way. The heavily armed Marine Corps, when the number is gathered to a certain level, will also pose a threat to the shields of the elite paratroopers. So at the signal of Athena, the elite paratroopers only fired at the arms and calves of the Unsc Marine Corps. At most, they were crippled and not killed. Under the guidance of Nova, Athena led the team to the position of the first Yuri clone. It is a large combat meeting room. There are a large number of controlled Marine Corps non-commissioned officers and lieutenant officers gathered here, and the facelifted into a clone with strong hair and only a little wrinkled face is wearing a major uniform. "Go to hell!" Upon seeing this, Athena didn''t tell the unsc non-commissioned officers and lieutenants any time, and directly threw the golden war spear in her right hand. "Puff--!" "what!!!" "Ding--!" Just looking at the speed that the golden spear technique could not capture with the naked eye, it immediately pierced the Yuri clone who had become a major. And the strength of the war spear was undiminished. After shooting through the clone''s chest, it pierced the wall made of compound titanium alloy. Fortunately, Athena raised her hand in time and summoned her war spear to her right hand again, otherwise the war spear would always penetrate the wall, possibly causing unnecessary injuries and manslaughter. "Um... where am I... where?" "Huh? Are you Umbrella''s **** paratroopers?" "Wait, I''m not dazzled, how come there is a...woman in ancient armor?" When Yuri Clone was stabbed to death with a spear by Athena, the officers who had planned to attack Athena and others all recovered their senses and were very confused by the current situation. It was even more perplexed for Athena dressed as an ancient soldier in heavy armor. "Everyone." Athena raised her voice while holding the spear in her hand, swinging the tip of the spear to the corpse Yuri clone. "You are all controlled by that guy, and there are still many such guys in the dock, who have undergone plastic surgery and mixed into your troops. Due to time constraints, I won''t explain much, and you will naturally understand when the battle is over. " With that, Athena led the crowd to leave again, and asked Nova to use psychic exploration to find the next Yuri clone. "amount" Seeing the departure of Athena and others, a group of officers were still in a state of ignorance. After all, manipulating the mind or something is too illusory? But they are here for unknown reasons? They also believed Athena''s words. In the corridor passage. "Athena." As Athena continued to move forward under Nova''s guidance, Tina''s voice came from the headphones on her left ear. "I have regained control of the shipyard''s internal surveillance system? I have locked the positions of all plastic surgery clones. I am now transmitting the positions to you." Tina''s words just fell? Athena learned the location of those Yuri clones at a glance through the thumbnails on the holographic glasses screen. "Thanks." Athena first thanked Tina? and ordered the elite paratroopers who followed her. "Attention everyone? Nova and I don''t need guards to follow, we all act separately. We need to deal with the clones and regain full control of the dock as soon as possible before the other unsc rebels arrive in the solar system. " "Yes!" After getting the order of Athena? The elite paratroopers are based on platoon level? They are going to kill those Yuri clones. Athena tilted her head to look at Nova behind her, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly and said, "Little girl, it''s only you and me, don''t you be afraid?" "Of course not." Nova also smiled softly, "after all, you are the goddess of war." "Haha, good! Let''s go!" After Athena laughed out loud, they acted together with Nova and killed the Yuri clone. While Athena, Nova and others regained control of the docks? Achilles elite group of paratroopers from hell, with the efficiency of jumping from a falcon to a battleship?, let the unsc soldiers under control. We regained our sanity. Like frigates and battleships, there is just a Yuri clone? Then cooperate with Tina to crack the surveillance systems inside all battleships? So the efficiency of the attack team led by Achilles is still very fast. As for the military... Thirty elite **** paratroopers with at-energy shields? And in a small battleship that cannot be used by number advantage, it is not a problem to contend against the unsc forces of an entire battleship in a short time. And with a team led by Achilles himself, it can even completely abuse the unsc, and the demigods are also gods, not the existence that mortals can compare. The naval battle aspect. After Ivan led the Divine Body, as well as the carrier-based aircraft and the Eagle Falcon at close range, they completely plunged more than two hundred rebellious Unsc warships into chaos. Even if the electromagnetic acceleration gun is fully charged, it cannot be effectively shortened and attacked. At close range, the divine body has much more mobility than all types of warships, and it is difficult for electromagnetic guns to lock the divine body at this distance. There is accidental injury. The unsc of the rebellion is to manipulate the mind, but not stupid. The tungsten projectile of the electromagnetic acceleration gun is an absolute straight line within the range. If the fire is randomly fired without locking, and the heads of the warships are in different directions, then the probability of sinking each other is extremely high. Fortunately, the sacred formation led by Ivan did not want to sink and defeat the rebel warships, otherwise the two hundred warships would not be enough for Ivan and the Spartans. Besides, there is Xia who drives the white crow. This witch who can distort reality, as she ages, her ability to affect reality gradually increases, as if she has mastered all the magic in magic. Coupled with the White Crow, which can enhance her mental power, its''magic'' is even more threatening than the formation of the divine body. During the melee, the mixed fleet led by the three veterans of Andre, James and Mike also approached the dock and the rebel warships. The electromagnetic acceleration gun with 30 tons of tungsten projectiles, usually two to four, can penetrate the at energy shield on the ship. But as Ivan, Andre, and others worry about Tungsten projectiles can penetrate energy shields, but they can also cause penetrating damage to warships. but The ship-borne fixed-fire gun system can also break the at energy shield if it is hit by intensive firepower, but its range will be stretched. But now, the mixed fleet is already close to the rebel warships, and it is finally able to make the Gauss cannon, plasma cannon and beam cannon on the ship work. Various types of sustained attacks on the rebel warships have obtained at energy shields. After breaking, various carrier-based aircraft escorted the Pelican and began regular jump operations to kill the Yuri clones hidden in the unsc warships. Containment control starts with the umbrella htmlbook85376index.html Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 456： Resume communication One and a half hours later. Through the efforts of elite paratroopers such as Athena and Nova, all the Yuri clones in the dock have been killed, and the dock is completely controlled by Athena and others. More than two hundred unsc warships that were under control and defected were also under Achilles and the subsequent combat forces, allowing most of the captains and members to regain their senses. A small part was completely destroyed for various reasons. For example, the clones of Yuri, after learning about the plans of Ivan and others, are ready to control the unsc battleship, get a dead fish with the mixed fleet, and want to shoot electromagnetic guns at an extremely dangerous distance. As the supreme commander of Umbrellas existing forces, Ivan, after seeing several frigates that were accumulating electromagnetic guns, immediately issued firing orders to the Divine Body Formation and Shia, destroying the bows of these frigates. Because the electromagnetic guns were accumulating energy and some chain reactions, these frigates were eventually destroyed in a self-detonation, and all the members of the unsc on the ship were also killed by the ship''s self-destruction. As Umbrellas heir, Ivan, in particular, often accepts Williams''influence'', so his behavior and style are similar to William''s. In everything, the safety of the company''s troops is the first, and it is impossible to let him go because of the''Notre Dame'' disease. The army suffered heavy losses. Although the raid was successful, Umbrellas combat troops also suffered considerable losses, and the unsc losses in the solar system were even greater. However, as long as the control of the dock can be regained, everything is worth it. After all, this is the only Meg electromagnetic cannon in the solar system. If you obtain it, you will be invincible. After solving all the Yuri clones, the mixed fleet and the unsc fleet that has returned to normal use the dock''s supplies and ground crews to quickly repair. after all According to the intelligence provided by the artificial intelligence Tina and the information confessed by the Yuri recruit, there will be more than a thousand unsc warships searched and controlled in the solar system, and even a large number of warships secretly built by Yuri. Fortunately, the thing that makes Umbrella everyone excited is that the Zero Fleet led by William arrived in the UV Cetus galaxy half an hour earlier than expected. This also means that everyone in the solar system can finally establish contact with William, giving the company a sense of security. Although Ivan''s performance is also good? But the qualifications and experience are much worse? Prestige is also worse than William. At this time, inside the bridge of the First Fleet Infinite Class flagship. The six of Andre, Mike, James, Ivan, Athena and Tina? are standing by the center console of the bridge. Under Tina''s control, real-time communication was established with the bridge of Infinity by using the quantum communication device carried by the flagship. What the holographic screen presents to everyone? William, who is already in the uv of Cetus, is also in the endless bridge. "Hu..." William whispered for a moment after listening to the information reported by Tina? He whispered to everyone in the bridge. "I already know the general situation. There are also a large number of unsc warships under the control of the current Cetus uv, and a large number of riots have occurred in the dome city group. But with the strength of the Zero Fleet? The problem here can be solved within an hour. And for the sake of safety? And to avoid Yuri''s conspiracy, the Zero Fleet will not enter the transition space for the time being to maintain smooth communication. As for reinforcements... The three frigates headed by the Amber should be able to return to the solar system in more than ten minutes. Finally? Let those unsc who recover their sanity, sign the non-disclosure agreement for me as soon as possible? Both the ground crew and the soldiers sign it for me. " While talking? William glanced his gaze behind him, and asked quietly, "What''s the situation with Serena? Reach?" "Boss." Although Serena did not appear on the screen? Serena''s voice came. "After the second, third, and fourth fleets stationed at Reach have obtained relevant information? The onboard artificial intelligence can also distinguish the plastic Yuri clones. It is expected that the situation on Reach will be completely stabilized in six hours." "What about the Fifth Fleet." William asked again. "When a large-scale mutiny event occurred on the earth, the Fifth Fleet and UNSC''s ocean-going fleet had already entered the transition space." Serena replied. "Very good." William nodded lightly, his eyes focused on the bridge of Ivan and others again, and said in a low voice. "The next battle is likely to face a rebel fleet consisting of a thousand warships, and Yuri must also have his own warship..." As he said, William frowned slightly, and then solemnly ordered everyone in the bridge "The next battle will be the battle with the largest number of battleships since humans entered the interstellar age. This also means that you may not have time to send a fortified team to board the ship and lift the mind control of the Yuri clone. Therefore, I hereby approve that you can use all lethal weapons to prevent the rebels from threatening the lives of our employees, understand? " "" Hearing that, everyone in the bridge was silent with stern faces. After all, Williams words meant that once a battle was necessary, electromagnetic guns of all calibers could be fired, especially the Megs electromagnetic acceleration gun on the dock. It also means that the unsc soldiers who are being manipulated are likely to die unclearly without being dictated by their own will. "No problem." Andre first said, "We will definitely ensure the safety of all the company''s "assets" and will not let that Yuri Brett succeed." "Haha, that''s good." William gave a wry smile. Then he whispered, "Okay, let''s disband, and prepare for the next battle." "Yes." (x6) After hearing William''s words, the six people in the bridge responded to William, and they were ready to return to their posts. "Ivan." William stopped his son before closing the real-time communication. ? Hearing the call, Ivan, dressed in divine combat uniform, turned around and returned to the center console. Asked "Father, what''s the matter?" William is at the end of the Infinity, manipulating the holographic screen to shrink to the size of a piece of a4 paper, and praised with a smile on his face. "Ivan, you did a good job this time. You were able to survive the crisis, and you also saved the unsc unit and the dock. I''m proud of you." Hearing the praise from his father, Ivan is no longer an expressionless appearance, but expresses unconcealed joy. "Yes, father, I will do better!" "Haha, I believe in you." William showed the kind smile of an old father and exhorted. "Ivan, you have to remember that I made the company spend a lot of manpower and money to build the "Final God Body" specifically for you, not for good looks, but for you to have absolute dominance on the battlefield. So in the next battle, you have to unreservedly display your own strength and the performance of the machine, have you heard? " Seeing William showing a serious expression, Ivan also put a smile away, nodded solemnly. "Yes, father, please rest assured." "Well, I have nothing else to do, go to the hangar." "Yes." Containment control starts with the umbrella htmlbook85376index.html Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 456： The largest ‘naval battle’ Inside the bridge of the Infinite. m.bigmb. William cut off communication with his son after he had told his son. "Boss, the ground troops landed on the surface of the planet uv-b Cetus, preparing to enter the dome city to suppress the violence." "Boss, according to the relevant information from the artificial intelligence Tina, we have locked the Yuri clone in the Dome City." "Boss, the ten unsc warships controlled by the Yuri clones are in the scorpion formation led by the master chief to protect the Eagle Falcon and forcefully jump into the gang." "boss" Just listen to the fleet members in the bridge, after William finished the communication with the solar system, they will report various states to William in turn. "Very good." William nodded lightly and placed his left hand to signal the crew to continue their normal activities. Then he walked slowly to the huge porthole of the bridge and looked out through the porthole. Just look at the terrestrial planet that is smaller than the Earth, uv-b Cetus, which is under the hull of Infinity, or the Infinity and the Zero Fleet are in the low-Earth orbit of uv-b Cetus. As a terrestrial planet with an extremely thin atmosphere, it is naturally impossible to modify the atmospheric environment, so a dome-shaped colony was established on the northern hemisphere of uv-b Cetus. At present, eleven dome cities have been built on uv-b Cetus, with a population of 14 million or so, making it a relatively populous near colony. The ten unsc warships controlled by the Yuri clones were also in low-Earth orbit not far in front of the Zero Fleet, and the front of the ship''s hull was emitting energy-storing blue light. It seems that the opponent wants to carry out a salvo of electromagnetic accelerated guns on the Zero Fleet. However, the sacred body formation led by John, escorting the Eagle Falcon jumping transport aircraft formation, has quickly rushed to the rebel fleet. The opponent has only ten frigates, the number is only one-third of the divine body formation, so a salvo of electromagnetic guns cannot penetrate the divine body''s energy shield. As in the conversation just now, the Zero Fleet completely resolved all the chaos in the UV Cetus galaxy within an hour. When William stared blankly out the porthole, Halsey in a white coat came into the bridge and walked slowly behind William. She also looked out the porthole and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear "It seems that Yuri Marin has recharged and accumulated funds and technology decades ago, and used his clones to ambush into various countries. If it were not for the company to have a non-disclosure agreement, we would have had more luck this time. " "Yeah." William nodded lightly, still whispering to Halsey looking out the porthole. "This Yuri Marin has extremely strong mental control capabilities, and he is also very superior in biotechnology. Apart from that, there is nothing to worry about for the time being. The only thing that worries me? Is this Yuri''s real body? After all, he has too many clones, and it is even harder to find the real body. And this Yuri Marin is a little different from what I know? He seems to have psionic powers. That Konstantin Novas daughter? Nova is a psionicist with a psionic level of ten, but Yuri can directly interfere with Novas psionic energy... It means that Yuris psionic level is at least ten? It may even be higher than ten..." "Um..." Halsey also groaned sadly. "Haha." But William suddenly chuckled. "Don''t worry, as long as the guy dared to show up? I believe Ivan and Shia, the two of them? It will definitely solve Yuri''s abnormal phenomenon. Especially Shia. With the "White Crow" equipped, I think that no matter how strong the psionic level of that product is, it can only be abused by Shia. " "Yeah." Halsey also said with a soothing face. "If Shia can use her imagination as much as possible, then Yuri Marin''s fleet is really not a problem. But after all, she still thinks that she is just a witch? Can''t let her know more? Although she has signed a non-disclosure agreement, but if she knows the facts, she may still go violently. " "I know." William still said with a faint smile. "Isn''t Ivan the brat still? If he can play the full performance of the''Final Divine Body'', it won''t be a problem to fight Yuri''s fleet. Otherwise, it took me five years to spend hundreds of billions of dollars to build the divine body? It''s not just for him to "show off". " "Haha." Halsey shook his head slightly and said bitterly, "You really have confidence in these children." "Of course, there are veterans such as Andre and Mike to assist? I hope Ivan can fight a perfect victory, so that he can also quickly win reputation. My son of William Russell? Can''t just be a dude. "William said in an accentuated tone. "What about our daughter?" Halsey asked again. "Um..." William hesitated for a moment and said, "Forget it, I''ll double mark? Yelena only needs to enjoy the good fortune? Let Ye Fan take care of all the hard work. Who made him a son? " "Sneez!!" At the same time? In the hangar area of ??the flagship of the First Fleet, Ivan, who was about to enter the pilot hook, couldn''t help but sneezed. ? Ivan couldn''t help but muttered "Will I catch a cold?" "Young Master." At this moment, a technician manipulating a computer terminal reminded Ivan "The divine body is ready, you can log in the driving bolt at any time." "okay." Hearing that, Ivan didn''t bother to think about why he sneeze, so he entered the cylindrical driving bolt. Under the control of the technician, the driving bolt slowly entered the interior of the divine body. Inside the driving bolt. It is the usual process of injecting ncf liquid again. After the injection is completed, the panoramic screen lights up, providing Ivan with an excellent view. "Beep-! Beep-!" Just after Ivan''s divine body was ready, a flashing red light was lit in the hangar with a harsh reminder sound. Upon seeing this, the ground crews and technicians on the deck and high-altitude corridor immediately put on helmets and pressure protection suits and entered the combat state. "Ivan." At the same time, the communication also came from Andrei''s voice. "Thousands of unsc rebels have jumped to the vicinity of the dock, and the super battleship that the dead Yuri soldier called has also arrived in the solar system. Get ready to fight, Shia will also attack with your divine body formation, and also, protect my daughter. " "It''s General." Ivan also replied in a deep voice. Then Ivan glanced around, confirming that all the divine bodies of Phase II Spartan were ready, and then used the communication command. "The gods form an attack." The eight captains of the Spartan team responded "Yes." Immediately afterwards, a decompression procedure was carried out in a section of the hangar, and all the sacred bodies were also ejected into space smoothly along the sliding rails, ready to respond to the enemy together with battleships, carrier aircraft and formations. And this battle is also the first time in human history that more than a thousand interstellar ships have been battled. Containment control starts with the umbrella htmlbook85376index.html Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 457： ‘Meg Cannon’ Asteroid belt. There are asteroids of different sizes drifting here, just like the version of Saturns ring enlarged to the star system, and there are also many asteroids covered with ice, making this place more beautiful. The shipyard transformed from the dwarf planet, as well as the three frigates of Umbrellas First Fleet, Containment Fleet, and Zero Fleet Amber, and more than two hundred unsc warships that have escaped Yuris control are also on this asteroid. In-band. The more than a thousand warships originally belonging to the Unsc were anchored at a distance of 15et in the dock, and there were a hundred of them that were not built by the Umbrella Shipyard. The hundred warships are about the same size as the frigate, but they are more rounded, and their weapons are the same as those of the frigate. Although the navy dark gray is also used for the painting, bright purple is used in many locations, and the logo is also a purple Yuri logo with a t font. In addition, a super battleship, which is one lap larger than the endless class, was guarded in the center by a group of thousands of battleships. The visual length of this super battleship is at least ten kilometers, and its appearance is a copy of the Infinity-class battleship, but its just a little bigger. But the warship''s bow has no obvious muzzle. It seems that Yuri has not mastered the technology of Super and Mag Electromagnetic Accelerator. However, above the opponent''s hull, there are several''antennas'' that seem to be rotating. at this time. The muzzle of McGonagalls acceleration gun in the dock is being adjusted to the super battleship, and the mixed fleet of Umbrella and Unsc is also aiming at the enemys battleship group. Surrounding the battleship are a large number of carrier-based aircraft, Umbrellas assault-type S formation, and the sacred formation led by Ivan. Xia''s white crow is parked on the left side of Ivan''s special plane. However, what shocked both Unsc and the enemy fleet was... The colossal Athena is also on the right side of Ivan. Regarding Unsc and Yuri Jun, I dont know that Athena is a goddess who can survive without air, so in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a "giant" who does not rely on any breathing equipment and is intact in the universe. In addition, Athena also wears a special jet backpack, and also wears corresponding small jet devices on her ankles and soles, allowing the goddess to move freely in space. Athena''s equipment was developed and produced by the Hive and Armory as early as a few years ago, but it has never been able to find the opportunity to come in handy. As for Achilles, there is no such treatment, after all, this demigod cannot make a colossus by himself. In addition to this aspect, to the shock of the unsc rebel forces, control of the dock has returned to Umbrella. The inability to communicate in the transition channel is two-sided. The solar system cannot communicate with William in time, and the unsc rebels who enter the transition channel naturally cannot know the situation in the solar system. But Yuri, who has an unknown psionic level, should have been aware of changes in the solar system through Yuri recruits and clones. But what is uncertain is whether Yuri himself is on that super battleship. Inside the steering bolt of a dedicated machine. Using the vision and panoramic screen of the divine body, Ivan was able to clearly see the thousands of battleships on the opposite side, as well as the Yuri super battleship with many antennas above the hull. Not long ago, the endless ship sent them a lot of information about Yuri. Ivan knew that the antenna on that super battleship was actually a mind control tower, which could be used for mind control at extremely long distances. "Hey..." But Ivan, who was personally passed on by William, couldn''t help but chuckle, because he didn''t like to follow the routine, and then asked quietly through the communication: "Tina, what is the range of the electromagnetic acceleration gun sold to unsc." "The effective kill range is 0." Tina replied. "What about the McGonagall Electromagnetic Cannon." Ivan asked again. "The effective kill distance is at least 30-40et, but it takes twelve to fifteen minutes to charge once." Tina replied. "Very good." Ivan looked at the super battleship equipped with the mind control tower and whispered to Tina: "Tell the general that I hope to activate the McGonagall electromagnetic cannon and directly destroy the giant battleship of Yuri." "Yes..." After hearing the order, Tina was silent for a moment, and then replied: "The general has agreed that the Mag''s electromagnetic acceleration gun in the dock is accumulating energy." During the conversation. After slowly adjusting the dock, the muzzle was aimed at the super warship in the center of the rebel battleship group, and then the muzzle began to flash with a light blue energy storage light. In a few seconds... Shoo~! A beam of hundreds of meters thick and a dazzling blue lightning trajectory pierced the universe, and within a blink of an eye, it hit the super warship Yuri spent a lot of money and manpower. All objects along the way were ruthlessly destroyed, no matter it was an asteroid or the unsc warship that was manipulated by the mind, they couldn''t resist the 3,000-ton tungsten projectile at all. Even having at energy shields is of no avail. And the goal... The energy shield of that super battleship was also unable to resist the tungsten projectiles. After the shield was penetrated, the projectiles pierced through and engulped the hull. Afterwards, the projectile went straight away without any reduction, destroying all the unsc rebel warships behind the super warship. The projectile will continue to fly a distance of at least 40et, and this is only an effective kill distance. In fact, no one can know how far this projectile can travel in the universe. Of course, this McGonagall electromagnetic accelerated gun also wiped out nearly 20 warships of all types, including super warships. Many of the frigates that were hit did not explode, but disappeared completely, just like when the four-shot super electromagnetic gun destroyed the Kidola Da and the top of Mount Fuji. Upon seeing this. Ivan in the cockpit also couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, sighing in his heart the power of the Mag''s electromagnetic acceleration gun, if it hits the surface of an earth-like planet... Then the consequences are disastrous. Slowly. Ivan''s face recovered as before, looking at the group of rebel warships that had been panicked by the attack of the McGonagall, and whispered in the communication: "All warships, carrier-based aircraft, sacred bodies and formations are ready to attack. Pay attention to It is best if you can destroy the opponent''s engine, if not, destroy the battleship directly!" "Yes!" With the response sound from the communication, all the troops that had been ready around the dock rushed towards the rebels and the Yuri battleship group in accordance with Ivan''s instructions. What stands out are the various types of carrier-based aircraft with superior performance and the formations of the sacred body. Among them, the first to take the lead was Ivan driving the "Final God Body", and Athena and Shia following him. When the troops were about to enter the range of the enemy battleship group, the white crows driven by Xia once again carried out the explosive mode and formed a large number of white barriers. The barrier emerges on the head of the unsc warship under control, and is used to block the opponent''s electromagnetic acceleration guns to gain more approach time for the existing formation. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 458： naval battle call out--! boom-! boom-! The asteroid belt near the dock is staged a silent war of brilliant. The dazzling blue of electromagnetic cannons, plasma cannons, and Gauss cannons, the orange and red of Yamato cannons and particle cannons, and the unique ballistic colors of various artillery cannons fill this universe. As for the explosions of missiles and machine gun ammunition, they are all proceeding silently. I saw more than a thousand search unsc warships controlled by the Yuri clones, as well as a hundred warships of the Yuri force headquarters, and two hundred mixed warships from the Umbrella side in a fierce battle. In terms of quantity alone, Umbrella has an absolute disadvantage, equivalent to six to one. However, the captain of the Umbrella mixed fleet is the legendary captain James Carter, who is very quick in dispatching, and is not as bloated and chaotic as the rebels. And the white crow that Xia was driving was particularly conspicuous in the melee, and only her body kept emitting dazzling white light. She also uses the white crow''s mental framework to release all kinds of powerful magic. Because she is in the universe, she thinks that the magic of natural elements such as wind and fire cannot be used, so everyone has no chance to see the giant green ancient arrows or the gorgeous magic attacks such as flame jets. The white light barrier that blocked the Yamato Cannons and Electromagnetic Cannons is actually what Shia thinks is "light magic", which is used to assist fleets and formations in defense. On the offensive side, it is what she thinks is dark magic. Just look at the white crow in the state of bursting armor, its crystal-like psychopathic skeleton that emits dazzling white light suddenly darkened, and replaced it with a dark red. Immediately afterwards, directly above the rebel battleship group, a six-pointed star pattern that also emits a dim red light appeared. The size of the six-pointed star was so huge that it completely enveloped all the warships of the rebels. Then the six-pointed star was like a portal, allowing a large number of giant skeletons similar in size to the divine body to climb out of the six-pointed star. When these giant skeletons climbed out of the six-pointed star and floated in space, their bodies burned with blue flames like phosphorous fire. Not only these, wing-like bones grow behind them, and cold weapons such as swords, shields, and spears are generated out of thin air with their hands. Next, hundreds of giant skeletons moved freely in the weightless space and attacked the unsc warships controlled by the Yuri clone. Boom! Boom! I saw a giant skeleton coming to the top of a battleship, using the huge sword transformed by magic, to hack the at energy shield of the battleship over and over again. Pop! Shoo! The battleship''s automatic defense weapons immediately turned on its firepower, tilting various shells and beams toward the giant skeleton. But these small-caliber artillery is not painful to giant skeletons at all. Equally, this huge sword transformed by magic cannot smash the at energy shield in a short time. However, due to the appearance and harassment of these giant skeletons, Umbrella''s troops have provided an excellent opportunity to attack. Apart from Shia, the witch, Athena, the goddess, also showed his talents in naval battles. "what!" Just listen to Athena''s uncommon sense burst out, resounding through the entire universe, and taking advantage of the trend, she tried her best to throw the golden war spear in her right hand. call out--! The war spear made a golden trajectory, and immediately pierced a Yuri battleship with an at shield, and when the war spear pierced the battleship, it disappeared and returned to Athena''s right hand. boom--! Because of the pressure difference and the severe damage to the engine, the Yuri battleship suddenly experienced an unavoidable explosion, and the flares of the explosion flickered in this universe. Subsequently. Athena held up the golden war spear in her right hand, and continued to yell at the rebels and Yuri''s fleet in the universe in an uncommon sense voice: "I don''t care whether you are manipulated or not, and whether you are absolutely loyal to Yuri, any thing that threatens Umbrella and humans will kill me!" The roar of battle was immediately transmitted to the ears of the personnel on both sides. As for the mixed fleet of Umbrella and Unsc, the morale is soared because of Athena. After all, they are backed by a living goddess. The morale of Yuri and the rebels also had a greater impact. Although the rebellious unsc soldiers and fleet members are controlled, there is at least a certain degree of cognition. Now I see Athena who can move freely in the universe regardless of common sense, and can even give out a battle cry... And being infested by a group of giant skeletons that seem to be conjured by magic, even if they are manipulated by their mind, they still feel terrified about the current situation. Why is this one thousand warships crushing two hundred? The opponent has magic, goddess, and all kinds of weapons and characters that violate conventions... how to spell? Umbrella''s troops are beyond the scope of technology. Inside the steering bolt of a dedicated machine. "Di~, di~, all targets have been locked." (Emotionless report from the onboard computer.) Ivan, who has established a neural connection with the divine body, uses all the rebels and Yuri battleships within his sight to lock the operating system in turn. Immediately afterwards, Ivan squeezed the joystick with both hands, and the onboard computer continued to prompt without emotion: "Excuse me if the driver wants to enter the''limit'' state." "Enter." Ivan said quietly. "Understand, we are deeply matching the driver''s consciousness... The match is complete. For the safety of the driver, please exit the limit state immediately after two minutes. "The onboard computer said. "Enough." Ivan replied quietly. then. The scene presented on the panoramic screen, only particle beams, electromagnetic cannons and Gauss cannons are still moving as usual, and everything else has entered an extremely slow state. In fact, the divine body that Ivan is driving has entered a fast-moving state. Driving outside. Take a bird''s eye view from the warring universe. Just look at the final divine body that Ivan was driving. As Ivan entered the''limit'' state, the symmetrical wing-like propeller on the back of the body also fully extended. The glaze-like colored "light wings" were ejected, and the afterimage was also drawn when the body moved toward the enemy battleship. The six floating cannons also entered the limit state due to the nerve connection, flying around the fuselage together. Ivan controlled the hands of the special machine again, and took off the foldable ship-cutting knives hanging on both sides of his waist. Remove. Squeeze tightly. Throw away. Om! (X2) The energy stand that emits blue light is generated on the blades of the two ship-cutting knives. At the same time, Ivan had already controlled the divine body and came to the side of his first locked Phoenix-class aircraft carrier. --ľ()! Mouth--white-(pop)! The moment Ivan approached, the aircraft carrier''s automatic defense system also responded, but it simply couldn''t keep up with the movement speed of Ivan''s divine body. Then Ivan controlled the divine body, raised two special ship-cutting knives, and cut them towards the tail engine of the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier. Om! The energy field of the ship-cutting knife directly penetrates the at shield and directly destroys the aircraft carrier''s engine. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 459： Miserable victory The ship-cutting knife held by Ivan''s divine body with both hands is also a sharp weapon specially designed by Halsey for her son to deal with the energy shield. These two ship-cutting knives have special induction devices that can detect different frequencies of energy shields, so that they can generate cutting positions at the same frequency as the shields, and can then directly cut the energy shields. It is equivalent to another kind of''resonance'' phenomenon. However, there are only three ship-cutting swords of this kind at present, Ivan has two in this case, and William also owns one. As for the reasons, one is that the manufacturing process is extremely complicated, and the other is the common feature of all high-end weapons, which is expensive. The aircraft carrier whose engine was destroyed by Ivan''s two swords lost its main source of power, and the backup engine could only maintain the survival of the crew, and immediately lost its attack power. Next, Ivan used the limit state to move quickly, destroying and destroying a large number of unsc rebel warships controlled by the Yuri clones, making them lose the ability to counterattack and attack. Two minutes later. Inside the driving bolt. "The driver has entered the''limit'' state for more than two minutes. Please exit this state immediately to avoid nerve damage." Hearing the emotionless reminder from the onboard computer, Ivan, with frowning brows, did feel extremely exhausted. If he continued, he might faint in the driving bolt. Then he had to solemnly said: "End...this state." "Understood, this state is ending, and the neural connections are returning to normal." "Huh...!" As soon as the voice of the onboard computer fell, Ivan was also in the state of being wrapped in ncf liquid, breathing heavily. After all, this was the first time he entered the state of fast movement for over two minutes, and it was also the first time he entered the state of fast movement while driving a divine body. "Ivan!" As soon as the communication returned to normal, Xiya said in an eager tone: "Are you all right." At the same time, the panoramic screen also showed that the white crow driven by Xia had rushed to the face of the divine body. Some weak Ivan looked at the white crow on the panoramic screen, and smiled softly: "It''s okay, it makes you worry..." "Hahaha!!!" Before Xia could say anything nasty, Andre''s laughter came from the newsletter again, and he praised loudly: "Ivan! You brat really lived up to the expectations! In the two minutes just now, you directly turned off 10% of the unsc battleships. Now the old fellow Mike and I are organizing a fortified team of jumping gangs to get rid of those cholera unsc Yuri clones. " "Really...that''s good." Ivan, who had already passed the period of extreme weakness, re-held the joystick with both hands, controlled the divine body to return to the battleship group, and asked: "What about Yuri''s battleship? I just focused on the unsc battleship. I didn''t pay much attention to the battleship Yuri belongs to." "Don''t worry, Master." James responded this time: "While you focused on paralyzing the unsc battleship that was under control, our battleship cooperated with the sacred formation and also carried out a devastating blow to the battleship group Yuri belongs to. Seventy-two ships were completely destroyed, 17 ships were paralyzed, and nine ships successfully escaped. When Ostrovsky and Odonahues gang attacking team successfully killed those Yuri clones hiding in the UNSC battleship, the crisis in the solar system was temporarily lifted. Master, thanks to your presence in this battle, we can win with the least casualties and also have the opportunity to save the unsc forces that have been manipulated. " "Haha." Ivan smiled weakly: "As the eldest son of my father, this is what I should do for the company." With the conversation. Ivan also drove his special **** body back to the vicinity of the mixed fleet, and then a few **** bodies and carrier aircraft escorted him back to the hangar area of ??the Infinite-class flagship. at the same time. Hundreds of unsc warships controlled by the Yuri clones, due to Ivans extreme operations, most of them have lost power and are in a state of stalling. There are only more than a dozen warships, and because Ivan cannot continue to maintain the''limit'' state, he still has the ability to attack and counterattack. However, compared with a thousand ships, these more than ten warships pose no threat to the mixed fleet at all. Therefore, under the protection of the Divine Body Formation, these more than ten warships have all been patronized by the Falcon. As for the 100 Yuri battleships with purple paint, after their super battleships were destroyed by a single shot of the Mag''s electromagnetic cannon, they suffered heavy fire from the mixed fleet. As mentioned in the previous dialogue, only nine ships managed to escape, and the rest were either completely destroyed or suspended and stalled and floated in this universe. The current Umbrella and unsc mixed fleet is being finished in an orderly manner. At this point, Yuri prepared to use the controlled unsc fleet to try to solve the Umbrella and unsc remnant plan in the solar system, but ended in complete failure. But the victory in this battle is not enough to give everyone the joy of winning. On the contrary, the mentality and emotions of the senior generals, including Andre, are very heavy at this time... Soon after the war. After taking a break and replenishing a certain amount of food, Ivan has returned to his normal state, replaced a military uniform with no military rank, and is walking fast in the corridor of the flagship. At this time, the marines passing by or on patrol saluted Ivan one after another, and their eyes revealed undisguised respect, and even some worship. Although in the eyes of a group of high-level officials, this battle is not worth celebrating, but for the soldiers and employees at the grassroots level, it is an interstellar naval battle that wins with a few. Moreover, the eldest son of their boss, Ivan is also the key to winning the battle with an overwhelming situation, so the employees do not regard Ivan as... Just the bosss son. , Brother son with a great relationship with women, Wait for a series of negative views on the second generation. As William said to Halsey, after this battle, Ivan''s prestige in the company has been significantly improved. Ivan was still humble and smiled in response to the staff''s respect, and then he came to a large conference cabin. "Huh-." As the automatic door of the cabin opened and walked in, Ivan only saw the two veterans Andre and Mike, and the artificial intelligence Tina. "Huh-." When the automatic door closed, Ivan had slowly reached the first position on the left side of the U-shaped table, and sat opposite Andrei and Mike on the right. "Everyone." At this time, Tina was the first to speak: "After conducting urgent statistics with a group of artificial intelligences remaining in the solar system, we have roughly obtained the number of soldiers killed and seriously injured by Yuri Marin on both Umbrella and UNSC, and the number of warships that cannot be repaired at all. " While Tina was talking, she also controlled the holographic projection device in the conference room to present detailed information in front of the three of them. Number of people killed (approximately): 175,200. Number of seriously injured (approximately): 270,000. Number of battleships lost: 174. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 460： Total power "" (x3) Seeing this set of data, Andre and Mike, who were originally serious, now become more gloomy. As for Ivan, his face was stern, and after a moment of silence, he asked Tina: "How about the company''s casualties and the number of battleship losses?" "The two frigates of the First Fleet, a battleship and an aircraft carrier were severely damaged, but according to the analysis of the engineering team, it only takes half a month of maintenance before they can be put back into battle. While these four warships suffered heavy damage, they also caused the immediate death of 4,700 people on our side. The number of people who were seriously injured and rescued failed was 650, and the number of people who were seriously injured and possibly disabled was about 700. Including light casualties, the company''s casualties are about 8,000. " "okay, I get it." Hearing that, Ivan''s expression is also more solemn. "Hey..." Andre, a veteran who often likes "Beauty Lilie", also shook his head and sighed softly: "These few hours alone can be worth the company''s losses due to abnormal phenomena over the past four years. What makes me even more angry is... If it is against alien forces or some Suka anomaly that caused the death of these brave employees, there is still glory. Now, because of that Leverage Mo (e) Yuri, we employees have died in the battle with unsc. Its so mad to think about it! Suka! " "Huh~" Mike, who was still smoking a cigar, also blew his smoke ring, nodding his head slightly with his eyes narrowed: "Indeed, and because it is a naval battle, most of the ground troops cannot be used, and I feel a little frustrated when I think about it." At this moment, Tina''s pupils suddenly emitted a faint blue light, as if performing some kind of operation. Then she looked at the center of the U-shaped table, raised her left arm and swiped it lightly to switch the content played by the holographic projection device. Just look at the content presented by the holographic imaging, which is the real-time communication established with the Infinite bridge. William, in the uniform of the general, was still standing next to the center console of the Infinite bridge, having a real-time conversation with everyone in the conference cabin. "Everyone." William looked around at the three of them, and said solemnly with his hands behind his back: "I have received the post-war information from Tina. This battle is not only a huge loss for Umbrella, but also a disaster for UNSC and all mankind. Hundreds of thousands of casualties. And it is not the people who have no combat power, but the soldiers and various staff who stand out from the rest of mankind. Although most of them belong to the unsc, they are also fighters fighting for mankind. Now, because of Yuri Marlin''s mind control, the sword confrontation between allies and allies is totally unforgivable. " With that said, William looked at Tina who was standing behind Andre and asked: "How about those Yuri battleships that have been paralyzed." "Report to the boss." While Tina responded, she made another holographic screen imaged in the conference cabin. What I saw on the screen was that the seventeen Yuri battleships that had lost power were being dragged and transported by the divine body driven by Sparta and arrived near the dock. And Tina continued: "Seventeen Yuri battleships have lost the ability to attack and counterattack. According to scans, the life support systems of six of them are still working normally." "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction, and ordered: "Let Achilles, Athena, and Nova once again lead the elite to jump the gang, try to capture Yuri''s soldiers and crew, and fully control the control of these warships. After completing the above steps, Tina, you will lead the artificial intelligence in the solar system to completely decipher the shipboard data of Yuri battleship. I want to know where Yuris base is. " "Yes." Tina nodded as ordered. "William." Mike raised his hand to clip the cigar, looked up at William who was holographically imaged, and said quietly: "It seems that you also think that **** Yuri Marin is still alive." "Haha." William smiled bitterly: "That guy Yuri will not appear on the front line in person, and it is absolutely impossible for him to put his life in danger. As for the super battleship that you destroyed, it is very likely that it was just a forward attacking the solar system. Yuri has accumulated decades of property and technology, and it is impossible to have only such a giant battleship. And it is impossible for us to sit still, we have to take the initiative to find him to settle the accounts. " "Ho!" At this moment, Andre made fists with both hands and said with a hideous expression: "Not just to find him to settle accounts, but also to dig out his brain, let Catherine study this Sukarbriet." "Uh" William was a little ashamed of his "daddy" remarks, but he didn''t comment too much. Who made Andre a grumpy fighting nation? Fortunately for William, fortunately, Shia didn''t inherit Andre''s hot temper, otherwise his son would suffer. "Cough." William cleared his throat, looked around the crowd again, and said solemnly: "Based on the large-scale anomaly caused by Yuri Marin this time, I have a reminder that in addition to the possibility of rebellion due to interests and power, there will also be cases where the mind is controlled and forced to proceed The case of mutiny. and so" William''s tone intensified: "I am going to have all unsc sign a non-disclosure agreement to ensure that humankind avoids such unnecessary civil war during colonial expansion." ! (X3) After hearing William''s words, Ivan, Andre and Mike were all shocked. Only Tina, who had a colder personality, did not reveal any expressions. If according to William said, let all unsc sign a non-disclosure agreement, it also means that unsc continues to be in power, but secretly... Everything is governed by Umbrella, or by the family of William and Russell. Slowly. Andre was the first to speak and support his pro son and said: "I have no objection I would like to raise my hands in favor." "Me too." Mike whispered immediately: "Due to various conditions, there is only one quantum communication device in each star system, such as the previous Sirius IV event and this Yuri Marin event. It was all caused by distance. disaster. After all, you only need to control the quantum communication device, then the star system will be completely isolated from the world, and no one will know what happened. " As Ivan, who participated in the Umbrella high-level meeting for the first time, he came up with such a burst of information and reacted for a long time. Moreover, the two veterans are very reasonable, and his young junior naturally has no objections. Immediately he looked up at William and whispered: "Father, I also agree with this measure." Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 461： Follow-up Seeing that the two veterans Andre and Mike agreed to this matter, William also showed a satisfied look. As for his son''s opinion... Dispensable. After all, whether it is now or in the future, Ivan has to listen to him as his father. What''s more, letting all the unscs sign a non-disclosure agreement, and this matter is completely affiliated to Umbrella, and it is the kid Ivan who has benefited. "Okay." William on the holographic screen gently waved his hand and whispered to everyone in the conference cabin: "Now Umbrella needs to do three things. First, ensure that there are no Yuri clones in all countries, cities, and colonies in the solar system, and exclude any buildings that may be mind control towers. The second is to repair and replenish troops as soon as possible. Let Wang Zhaofeng, the supervisor of the engineering team, temporarily stop all development in the solar system, and lead the engineering team to start the maintenance of our side and the unsc warship. In the end, when Achilles, Athena, and Nova led the fortress jump team, after successfully seizing control of the Yuri battleship... The artificial intelligence team led by Tina immediately cracked, analyzed and found Yuris base, and cracked Yuris various technologies. " Everyone in the conference cabin all promised: "Yes." "Yeah." William asked quietly again: "So are there any other questions?" "" (x2) The two veterans shook their heads speechlessly. Instead, Ivan looked up at the holographically imaged William and asked: "Father, what''s going on with UV Cetus, and... When can you return to the solar system? " "Haha." After hearing his son''s question, William replied with a smile: "The situation of UV Cetus has been completely stabilized, and we are now dealing with some follow-up matters, and we should be able to return to the solar system soon." "Yeah." Ivan also nodded and said, "Then...Father, I don''t have any problems." "Okay, see you again soon." William smiled at his son again, and then ended the instant messaging. "Haha!" As soon as the communication was over, Andre smiled boldly: "William this guy finally made up his mind to have all the unsc sign non-disclosure agreements, and to completely return the Russell family to the top. This old man of mine is dead and stunned!" "Haha." Mike on the side reignited a new cigar and said: "Okay, you old man, you want to die of old age after eating the fruits of life? It''s really whimsical." "Tsk! Maozi? Where did you learn it? Huh? Yankee." Andre said unhappy. "Do you care where I learned it? Now that Chinese culture and writing are so popular, I can see it everywhere." Mike said. "" Ivan, who was sitting opposite, saw two veterans who should be respected, bickering like children, and he couldn''t help but laugh. But Ivan can also understand why the veterans can go from the solemn mood just now to the happiness now. After all, William''s decision cannot be said to be 100%, but more than 90% of humans are ruled by the Umbrella and Russell families. As for Ivan... Although he has been calm and mature on the surface, in fact, his heart is extremely excited. Commonly known-Mensao. at the same time. After Tina received instructions from William, she immediately notified Athena and others, and asked them to lead the elite paratroopers on the Falcon once again to carry out jump operations against the Yuri battleship, which was still life-sustaining. Inside the cabin of one of the Falcons. Athena, who had returned to a normal human shape, and thirty elite **** paratroopers sat in their seats. "Om-." There was only a faint roar of hydrogen engines in the cabin, and everyone was waiting quietly. "Ri-hum!!!" Suddenly, there was the noise of accumulating energy and emitting a beam of hot melt. "Boom~! Boom! Slightly~!" "Members, the hatch is about to open, please be prepared for combat." Then came the sounds of various collisions and the pilot''s broadcast reminders. "Qi-!" (x2) After a period of turbulence, the air valve compartment doors on the left and right sides of the engine room opened quickly. Upon seeing this, without waiting for Athena''s order, everyone in the cabin quickly stood up and rushed out of the cabin with their respective weapons. Came out of the cabin. Everyone found that the Eagle Falcon had directly rushed into the Yuri battleship''s hangar, where there were a lot of Yuri recruits and wild orcs. The Yuri recruits are not only dressed in civilian clothes like those lying in ambush on the wine sea colony. Instead, they are painted in light gray and dark purple airtight individual equipment. It also has mechanical skeletons, and the conventional equipment of the Unsc and Umbrella Marines, except for the protruding parts of the two eyes of the helmet visor, it looks unusually funny. The mad orcs are still wearing loose purple shorts, and they don''t seem to need any protection or equipment at all, and they can also fight under low pressure and vacuum. In addition to these two arms, the snipers who used the virus sniper rifle to fight as described by the former Yuri recruit who confessed were also in the hangar. These virus snipers are equipped with tight-fitting combat uniforms and use large-caliber sniper rifles similar to their height. Judged by lines, most of these snipers are women. Yuris forces are many times more powerful than those led by Athena. It was only when the Eagle Falcon was forcibly jumping to help, it caused a sudden change in internal and external pressure, which caused this group of Yuri soldiers to be smashed. And Athena, who is a god, as well as the elite paratroopers of hell, doesnt care about this difference in numbers at all. Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the Falcon, Athena and her team began a fight against Yuri''s soldiers, without any pressure at all. Just watch Athena break out of the formation and jump into the enemy crowd alone. The battle spear and shield held by both hands quickly slaughter Yuri''s soldiers. The tutu attack of those Yuri recruits was completely ineffective to her. The beastmans double fists and hammering were also hit by her shoulders, and suddenly the beastmans hands were comminuted and fractured. "Iu~!" Just as Athena opened the "Wushuang" mode, a stable virus sniper shot Athena in the face. "Pop~! Puff!" The bullet carrying the virus exploded as soon as it hits, allowing the green smoke-like virus to spread rapidly. but "Ho Athena, who was surrounded by viruses, chuckled sarcastically, and directly threw the war spear in her right hand at the virus sniper. "Puff--!" The war spear immediately pierced the virus sniper, and also let the ignorant sniper nail the spear to the bulkhead. Athena looked at the sniper hung on the bulkhead, and said without emotion: "Don''t you know that Umbrella''s Nano Serum was developed from my blood." Next... Under the leadership of Athena, the Yuri soldiers in this Yuri battleship were either killed or forcibly captured. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 462： Revenge Expedition Time: June 20, 2024. At this time, a full fifteen days have passed since the series of mind manipulation events presided over by Yuri Marin. All the unsc gathered in the solar system, under Umbrella''s coercion and lure, have signed confidentiality agreements to ensure that they will not be subject to mental control and influence. Within unsc, up to senior officials and generals, down to the grassroots army, marines and ordinary staff, after signing a confidentiality agreement, they can directly obey Umbrellas command and no longer need to go through a cumbersome and bloated bureaucratic system. convey. At the same time, the artificial intelligence led by Tina analyzes the information of the Yuri battleship and at the same time uses the authority granted by unsc to carry out quantum screening of all colonies. On June 6, 2024, which is also the second day of the outbreak of the "Naval Battle", Tina and other artificial intelligences finally targeted a colonial star system, which they believed was the base of Yuri Marin. The star system is about 10,000 light-years away from the solar system and belongs to a distant colony on the edge of human territory, called the Hozette-4 galaxy. This galaxy is also a colonial galaxy developed by Hozette Enterprise in the first wave of colonization with unsc, so it is named Hozette-4 galaxy. The composition of the Hozette-4 galaxy is similar to that of the solar system, with a star 15 times larger than the sun and a total of seven large planets. The first five are terrestrial planets, and the two outside are giant gaseous planets. The fourth terrestrial planet is in the habitable zone of the star system. This terrestrial planet is named Hozette-4d. The mass, density, diameter and other data of the planet Hozette-4d are similar to those of the Earth, and the star Hozette-4 rotates for 340 Earth days, and one rotation is about 27 hours. Hozet-4d also has strong geological activities, which makes it have a strong enough protective magnetic field and a thick atmosphere. It also has oceans and continents, as well as a wide variety of low-intelligence protozoa. In addition, atmospheric composition and atmospheric pressure are also relatively friendly to humans. Even ordinary humans without any training can move and breathe freely on the surface of Hozette-4d without wearing breathing equipment. Of course, some primitive viruses and bacteria on Hozette-4b are also threatening to humans. Therefore, the research team of unsc has developed corresponding vaccines against these primitive viruses and bacteria that are harmful to humans. Therefore, Hozette-4d belongs to 27 colonial galaxies including Reach, which can colonize without building a dome. Now, according to various information and intelligence, it was Yuri Marin who presided over secretly that made the establishment of Hozette-4. When Tina and other artificial intelligences obtained unsc permission and then conducted a comprehensive quantum screening, only the Hozette-4 galaxy had extreme anomalies. And because the number of the planet Hozette-4b has exceeded 50 million, the Astarte deployed on the planet is a company with a number of 120 people. But Tina and other artificial intelligences discovered that this Astarte company seemed to have been under siege by the four local unsc garrisons and the large army group that Yuri had secretly cultivated as early as a year ago. The Astarte company faced a population ratio of about 110,000, with only two Mammoths and dozens of heavy ground weapons with smashing tanks, and the air units were only dozens of Pelicans and two Vulture support boats. but According to the quantum screening of Tina and other artificial intelligences, even if the Astarte company faced absolute disadvantage, it also fought a desperate battle with the forces of the four unsc armies and Yuri''s army. Although the one hundred and twenty Astarte did not escape the battle in the end, before the last Astarte fell, Unsc and Yuri also suffered great losses, about three. Thousands of people died under this Astarte''s blasting gun. This happens because the right to use the quantum communication device is in the hands of the local unsc. After learning about the tragedy of the Astarte company, William, who had returned to the solar system, also identified the determination to have all unsc sign a non-disclosure agreement. Subsequently, under the strict requirements of William, Wang Zhaofeng led the engineering team to overwork and urgently repair the damaged warship. Finally, at 14:14 on June 20th, Haffa time, the refurbishment of all ships of Unsc and Umbrella was finally completed. And at this time, the number of warships and troops concentrated in the solar system has reached the peak of mankind since entering the interstellar age. The number of unsc warships is 1,474, and the combat troops, engineering teams, ground crews, and crews on board are all added together, and the number is about 7.2 million. Umbrella also gathered the zero, one, two, fourth, fifth and containment fleets. According to William''s order, the third fleet stayed at Zhiyuan. And Astarte, which was originally deployed in various human colonies, also returned to the solar system in these fifteen days. Such a large-scale battleship and battle group are mooring around the dock, undergoing final replenishment and inspection. Just like the original intention of building the dock, it is an outpost prepared for large-scale expeditions on the human side. The target of this expedition for Umbrella and Unsc is the base of Yuri Marin, the Hozette-4 galaxy. The dock is in a very large hangar that can accommodate seventy divine bodies or four frigates. At this time, the hangar, apart from a large number of upgraded models of f-x, b-65, Pelican and other aircraft types, is a large number of fully armed UNSC and Umbrella officers. The ranks of these officers range from sergeant to school rank. In the center of the hangar, there is a large platform elevator for loading ammunition for gods or frigates. The lift rose to a height of about thirty meters from the deck, enough for the officers in the hangar to see. Standing on the lift platform were senior generals and school officers from UNSC and Umbrella, including Andre and Mike. Of course, William in the uniform of Commander Umbrella is also indispensable. "Everyone!" William said to all the officers present using a wireless microphone clipped around his neckline: "Soon, we are going to the Hozette-4 galaxy 10,000 light-years away from the solar system to find revenge for Yuri Marin who is hiding on the planet Hozette-4d! Because he wanted to dictate human desires alone, it caused hundreds of thousands of casualties of outstanding soldiers, and also caused tens of millions and hundreds of millions of people to suffer a major impact. We humans finally got out of the economic shock caused by the Titan behemoth, but because of this Yuri Marin once again fell into stagnation and turmoil. This time, since the First and Second World Wars, warriors of all skin colors, beliefs, and nationalities have gathered together again in order to launch an expedition for revenge. We want that Yuri Marin to pay the price it deserves! " "Oh!!!" After listening to William''s mobilization speech, the ten thousand officers present all responded loudly. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 463： Forbidden Army "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Quiet again in the standby library. William said with a smile on his face again: "Of course, this revenge can also be regarded as an expedition''exercise''. After all, since Umbrella and UNSC entered the interstellar age, there has been no large-scale live ammunition exercises. This expedition can also allow us to cooperate more skillfully. Waiting for the day in the future, if we encounter the invasion of other civilizations and forces, commonly known as aliens, we can also have an expedition experience, ha ha. " After hearing William''s half-joking speech, all the officers also laughed. "Okay." At this time, William waved his left hand and ordered to the officers: "Now, please return to your own troops and battleships. It is estimated that in three hours, we will make a collective transition to the Hozette-4 galaxy." All the officers saluted William on the lifting platform, and then left the large hangar one after another, preparing to board the transport aircraft belonging to their warships. At this time, under the control of the ground crew, the lifting platform is slowly. William took off the wireless microphone clipped to the collar and handed it to Serena, who had been standing behind him, and looked at the senior UNSC generals and school officials. He whispered a command: "I will be the supreme commander of this expedition, William Russell. I hope you can cooperate with my command, and if necessary, you must follow the command of Umbrella''s A-level staff. There is no objection. " The UNSC generals and school officials who had signed the non-disclosure agreement immediately responded: "No." "Very good." William continued to order: "According to our previous discussion, the UNSC Navy''s 27th Fleet stayed in the solar system, and all the other fleets accompany our Umbrella to Hozette-4." "Yes." "Yeah." William nodded softly. At this time, the lifting platform has also dropped to the lowest level, and then William waved his hand: "You disband first." "Yes." UNSC generals and school officials saluted William Qiqi and left the lifting platform. Immediately afterwards, William looked at Andre, Mike and other Umbrella''s officers, and ordered: "General Ostrovsky''s containment fleet, as well as the first fleet led by Captain Carter and Lieutenant General O''Donahue, remain in the solar system with the UNSC 27th Fleet." The officers of Umbrella also promised: "Yes." "Well, except for General Ostrovsky and Lieutenant General Odonasiu, return to your respective battleships." "Yes." Soon, only William, Andre, Mike and Serena were left on the lift platform. In the absence of other outsiders, William was no longer stern, but smiled at Andre: "Andre, I have to borrow Athena from your containment fleet to let her go on an expedition with our Zero Fleet. Besides, with the assistance of forty divine bodies from Mike''s First Fleet, you should be able to cope with the anomalous phenomena in the solar system. Right." "Haha!" Andre smiled boldly, stretched out his hand and patted William on the left shoulder, and said: "Don''t worry, there will be no problems in the solar system with Mike and me here." "You bastard..." Mike just shook his head helplessly when he heard Andre''s words. "Haha." William also said with a chuckle: "Now is an extraordinary period, I let Yelena stay with you two temporarily. As for the stinky boy Ivan, it''s time to take him to "see the world". " "Yeah." Mike at the side echoed: "When you are not in the solar system, Ivan has a good command. If you accumulate more experience, you should be able to be more independent." "Yes." Andre nodded with a smile put away. And exhorted: "William, Xia will also follow your expeditionary army, you have to show me her good care, or you will feel better when you come back." "Don''t worry." William smiled, then took Serena down the elevator, waving his back to the two veterans: "Well, Serena and I are also ready to return to the Infinity, and the dock and solar system will be handed over to you two elders." After speaking, William and Serena boarded a small transport vehicle driven by ground crews to the Pelican, a member of the Zero Fleet parked at the end of the hangar. When they arrived at the tail of the Pelican, the two pilots had already started the engines and were cooperating with the ground crew to conduct the final inspection. Afterwards, William and Serena walked into the cabin and waited for the Pelican''s inspection to be completed. "Boss." As soon as she was seated, Serena reported to William Hui: "At present, all Astartes have been recalled to the Infinity, and the army has been rebuilt according to your original army. According to the three Protoplasma Spartan genes of John, Carl, and Myron, there are a total of 1,200 Astartes undergoing transformation operations. You directly obey the instructions of the boss, and others cannot command and mobilize. There are 7,000 Astartes modified according to Robert''s genes, and they are responsible for the main offensive corps of Astarte troops. The Astarte to which Colacs belongs is 1,600, and is responsible for guerrilla, rear enemy and reconnaissance operations. " "Yeah." William replied lightly, and after a brief thought, he added: "Robert and Coraxs Astarte Corps continue to maintain the names of Limit and Dark Crow, and Johns Astarte, dont continue to use the Blue Team or Blue. Up." "Okay, so boss, have you thought about a new name?" Serena asked. "Let''s call John and their corps as the "Forbidden Army"." William smiled lightly. "Forbidden Army..." Serena repeated in a low voice: "Yes, boss, I''ll notify the sergeant now." "Ok." The main reason why William changed the name of the "Blue Legion" of the three of John and the others was "The Praetorian Army." After all, the blue team is no longer the original three, but now there are as many as 1,200 Astarte. It is really uncomfortable to be called the blue team again. Another reason is that the name of the Forbidden Army also vaguely reveals some of William''s "ambitions." After all, any company''s private army would call it the "Forbidden Army." To be honest, when William just crossed into this world, there was only one thing he thought about, and that was to survive in this extremely dangerous world. With the increase in the number of years of fighting against anomalies, William has also turned from a person who wanted to save his life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a boss who can lead his employees. Even if he later had a confidentiality agreement to lock his loyalty, he never thought of using this skill to control the United Nations and governments at the time. Entering the era of interstellar immigration, Umbrella is also actively cooperating with major companies and UNSC, and also grants UNSC many privileges. But what is it in exchange for? Two thousand people died in the''beacon'' incident, a million people died in the''alien'' incident, and hundreds of thousands of outstanding soldiers died in the''civil war''. Even a 120-man Astarte company was attacked by the UNSC, which manipulates the mind, causing these Astartes, who should protect humanity, to die in the hands of the protective object. Everything is forcing William to make all UNSCs sign non-disclosure agreements. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 466 The Forbidden Army), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 464： "Pencil Ruthless" Take the original beacon incident. More than ten years ago, William''s Umbrella succeeded in bringing mankind into the interstellar age, and he did not want Umbrella to dominate the whole family. After all, technology is used to make all humans stronger. Therefore, William chose the chief mining company with a relatively clean background to jointly develop minerals in the asteroid belt. But what does trust bring? It is the chief mining industry who is enthusiastic about Umbrellas success, and actually wants to rely on the research of beacon technology to achieve overtaking on Umbrellas corners. The accident resulted in the deaths of more than 2,000 miners and their families. It also made William lose his confidence in other mining industries and had to occupy all mining operations on the asteroid. In the subsequent Sirius Four Incident, even though Yuri was more or less involved, the head of the UNSC garrison regiment still used money to work for the Hozette enterprise. According to the original "Athabasca Agreement", the head of the group should inform Umbrella as soon as possible that there was an abnormal phenomenon on Sirius IV, but it eventually led to the death of millions of innocent people on Sirius IV. . Even so, William still allows Unsc and other large companies to control about 95% of the colonies, while Umbrella only occupies the "Golden Zone" in the solar system. Even in order to avoid the tragedy of Sirius IV from happening again, William Lai successively dispatched nearly 10,000 Astartes to deploy troops according to the size of the colony. What can be exchanged for? It was the news of the death of 120 outstanding Astarte. All these made William feel desperate and angry, and he kept asking himself: Why can''t human beings cooperate and win-win? The more you get along, the more disappointed you get? Later, William didn''t bother to think about these problems. He was going to follow the solution of the first emperor of the Ancestor... Im the ruler of all specials come. Both signed a confidentiality agreement for him, which can not only prevent the invasion of abnormal phenomena, but also prevent the mind control like Yuri Marin, and also ensure that Umbrella will be notified as soon as possible. This can effectively ensure that unsc will not "stabb in the back", but unsc and the governments of other countries have also completely lost their "freedom" and completely reduced to an item controlled by Umbrella. However, to be free or to live, this answer William knew as early as 2020 before he crossed. What about freedom without life? and William, Umbrellas boss, has become, in a sense, a man who alone controls the government and the army. Thinking of this, William shook his head involuntarily, and sighed secretly: I dont know if this is good or bad. He always feels that this goes against the original intention of creating Umbrella, but if the safety of human life is the main concern, having all unsc sign non-disclosure agreements is the simplest and most effective solution. When William secretly thought that he had become the most powerful man in mankind, the Pelican also completed various checks. William felt a sway, which meant that the Pelican had slowly taken off. "Boss." At this moment? Serena, who was sitting next to him, radiated a faint blue light from her pupils, whispering to him: "It has been detected that the chairman of Terra Group? Constantine Terras private boat has jumped to the vicinity of the dock? and has applied to us to log on to Infinity." "Constantin?" After hearing Serena''s reminder, William also returned to reality from his thoughts? And lightly said with his left hand: "Okay, approve his application? Let Constantine''s ship moor in the fourth area of ??the hangar." "Yes? Boss." Serena nodded lightly and conveyed William''s instructions. The Pelican, carrying William and Serena, left the hangar decompression chamber of the dock and entered the outer space of the dock. Just look at the vicinity of the dock track at this time? Thousands of warships of all kinds? And countless carrier-based aircraft, transport aircraft and transport boats. Large transport boats protected by light weapons are also continuously leaving the dock to deliver the last supplies for the UNSC and Umbrella warships. At this time, the Pelican carrying William shuttled between the battleship groups and flew to the Infinity, which was surrounded by the battleship group in the center. And a yacht painted in bright white? It looks like an old-fashioned ship, and a civilian ship with a size smaller than the Phantom? It also passed through the layers of battleships and came not far from the Infinity. On both sides of the yacht, the words terraenterprise in black are also printed. This luxury yacht belongs to Nova''s father Constantine Terra''s private yacht. A few years ago, when William and Terra Enterprise were cooperating to develop mineral resources in other galaxies, Constantine ordered this luxury yacht from Umbrella? Its cost has already caught up with one and a half frigates? After all, it is equipped with the best life support system? Improved energy shield, not the cheap version of at shield. There is even a civilian version of Gaussian near-anti-cannon, and two built-in 120mm Gauss cannons. When the Pelican carrying William entered the decompression chamber in the fourth hangar, Constantine''s yacht also followed the Pelican and entered the decompression chamber dedicated to the frigate. The fourth area of ??the hangar soon. Due to the small size of the Pelican, William and Serena had already arrived on the deck, looking up and watching the yacht slowly land a hundred meters in front of them. Stop steady. The hatch below the bow of the yacht opened. The lifting platform using Reaper technology, exuding emerald light, came to the top of the deck through the bow hatch. On this lifting platform, Constantine himself and ten bodyguards in suits were carried. Just look at Constantine wearing a black slim trench coat, with dark yellow short hair, and he looks only a few years older than William. The most important thing is the face, which looks exactly like that ruthless person who can kill three people with a pencil. When William saw Constantine for the first time, he almost couldn''t react. It was just that there was no Keanu Reeves in this world, which relieved him a lot. In fact, William had already learned about Constantines various abilities from the system before he got the other partys psionic dark pile through Andre and Mike . In terms of physical fitness, he is an ordinary person, but in terms of combat power, he has reached more than four hundred, and his psionic power level is also 7. Since the opponent is twelve years older than him, he is no longer in his peak state and is beginning to go downhill. Besides... The name Constantine, coupled with Keanu Reeves''s face, are consistent with "Detective of Hell" except for a slightly different hair color, which had to allow William to use the system to probe. Although William didn''t have much surprise that Constantine was the Russell family, he just didn''t expect that the other party and the British aristocracy would actually give birth to a Nova Tyra with the same name and surname as "StarCraft 2"... This is interesting. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 465： Start an expedition "Mr. Russell." "Mr. Tyra." The first thing the bosses of two large companies meet is to shake hands with each other, and call each other by their surnames, plus a gentleman to show respect. After the apparent friendship ended, Constantine took ten bodyguards, followed William and Serena, and walked towards a small meeting cabin next to the fourth area of ??the hangar. Come to the meeting cabin. The bodyguards could only guard outside the cabin door, while William, Constantine and Serena walked into the cabin, and the two bosses sat on the comfortable single sofa. Serena, as the secretary, prepared tea for the two of them, placed it on the low table between the two sofas, and stood quietly behind William. William reached out and picked up the water glass, drank his saliva, moistened his throat, and took the lead while putting down the water glass and said: "Constantin, there is no need for the two of us to think about each other. Let''s talk, what is the purpose of your coming." "Haha." Constantine also put down the water glass and smiled lightly: "William, your personality really resembles Lord Russell. Well, I am not here to discuss any cooperation. I want to talk about Nova and Ivan." "Nova and Ivan?" William was taken aback. "Yes." Constantine still smiled: "Our Terra family has the ability to''psychic'' since the thirteenth generation. Of course, it is also very similar to the psychic abilities of your Umbrella. It is precisely because of this ability that our family has also successfully won the favor of the royal family in England, and later have a good relationship with your Russell family. During the colonial wave of the 18th century, our Tyra family moved to the present-day America, and your Russell family went to present-day Canada. After that, the Russell family became stronger and stronger among the nobles, so that by the time of my father''s generation, the Tyra family had completely become a subsidiary of your grandpa, that is, Lord Sears Russell. I also served the Russell family secretly with my father, but when my father passed away, Lord Russell hoped that I would do my best to revive the Tyra family. And I did that. The current Terra Enterprise, although not as good as your Umbrella, is still a Big Mac. " "Yeah." William also said lightly. Constantine continued: "In addition to letting me revive the Terra family, Master Russell also gave me another order while waiting for the Russell family to rise again." Speaking of which? Constantine said in a more serious tone: "That is to let our two marry again." "Marriage..." After hearing Constantine''s words, William lay down on the back of the sofa? His brows were also frowned tightly. Will William need to prepare a plan for a revenge expedition these days? He has not put his mind on the young people like Ivan and Yelena. But when he just returned to the solar system, Ivan and other young people also greeted him with the veteran. At that time? William noticed that Shia and Nova were not dealing with each other. After contacting Constantine''s "marriage", William finally knew Shia and Nova? Why did these two Nizi look at each other uncomfortable. There was a few seconds of silence. William opened his mouth and said: "I never thought of letting my children get married? I''m not that staid. I hope that the juniors can fall in love freely." "Indeed." Constantine still said with a smile: "However, Lord Russell has taken a fancy to the psychic energy of our Tyra family, and hopes that we can join forces to ensure that our younger generations will have better physical fitness and abilities. And my daughter should be your Umbrella? The first high-level psionicist ever detected. Also? Polygamy in ancient nobles was normal. I can also let my daughter surrender her status, as long as I can complete Lord Russell''s mission. " "..." At this time, William looked at Constantine speechlessly. He never expected that this aristocratic boss with a killing god appearance would actually fight so hard to fulfill his grandpas orders. There was another moment of silence. "Hey." William sighed slightly? Slightly shook his head and stood up and said: "Ivan is just fifteen years old. It''s too early to talk about these things? Besides, the expedition is about to be launched next. I don''t have the heart to think about it. Constantine also stood up and said, "Of course? I''m here to talk about marriage. Second, I want to meet my daughter. After all, do you deal with psionicists like Yuri Marin? Do you need my daughter''s assistance? And your expedition will take at least half a month. " "No problem." Hearing that? William is no longer stern, turning his head and whispering to Serena: "Selena, inform Nova that her father is waiting for her in the fourth area of ??the hangar." "Yes, boss." Serena responded. Next. William again took Constantine and his bodyguards back to the fourth area of ??the Infinity hangar. During the period, the two bosses briefly discussed some future cooperation, and they prepared to wait for the expedition to end before continuing the detailed discussion and details. After all, Unsc has already stretched his hips, and now Umbrella is not yet ready. William will feel very powerless to control, govern and make more than 90% of human beings. Therefore, William had long supported the Tyra family and let Constantine assist Umbrella to manage the remote colony. Subsequently. Nova, who had already fought and lived with Umbrella, came to the fourth area of ??the hangar in the civilian clothes of Umbrella''s army. The father and daughter reunited after a long absence. But there was no excessive family words as others imagined, but Constantine told his daughter to pay more attention to safety and completely obey William''s command. After seeing his daughter, Constantine returned to the luxury yacht, entered the large decompression chamber under the guidance of the ground crew, and left the ship of Infinity. Then, William also asked Serena to return to the bridge to preside over the combined battleship group of Umbrella and Unsc, ready for the collective leap in two hours. William went to the experimental area of ??the Infinity, ready to ask Halsey and Rebecca about Yuri''s technological cracking level. Two hours later The thousand warships originally moored on the dock track began to move collectively, and finally formed an unprecedented number of expeditionary fleets. When the fleet traveled to the dock for a distance of 0.5etm, it stopped at the same time. . Immediately afterwards, in front of the expedition fleet, a thousand faint blue vortex entrances of various sizes emerged. Thousands of warships slowly entered the transition channel. In less than half a minute, all the transition entrances swallowed all warships, and the blue whirlpool also dissipated. At this point, the "Vengeance Expedition" fleet has completely entered the transition channel and is heading to the Hozette-4 galaxy 10,000 light-years away from the solar system. The estimated fastest arrival time is also at least seven days, so each expeditionary warship needs to stay in isolation for more than seven days in the transition space. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 466： Yuris Super Warrior In the transition channel. m.jsjmr. The corrugated wall like water waves emits a faint blue light, giving this space independent of the conventional universe a different beauty. The battleship in this transition passage is the Infinity, which serves as the flagship of the expeditionary force. At this time, on the left side of the abdomen of the Infinite ship, there is a row of huge portholes. Through the portholes, the inner area of ??the Infinite can be seen. There are a large number of researchers in white coats in this area. Robot arms with different functions are installed on the deck, cabin roof and bulkhead, and various prototype weapons and equipment are also in this area. This is the research and development area of ??the Infinity Experimental Zone, where you can upgrade and improve weapons and equipment for Infinity and even Zero Fleet fighters anytime and anywhere. The experimental area is not unique to Infinity. The flagships of all Umbrella''s fleet have their own experimental areas, and they all have the company''s top scientific research personnel. However, the research team of the Infinity is more experienced, and Halsey often stays on the Infinity, and can lead researchers in research and development. Enter the R&D area through the porthole, and then to the corridor outside the R&D area. The opposite is the biological experiment area of ??the experimental area. Entering the biological experiment area, the first thing to come to is a large security inspection cabin, where there are four classes of Marines stationed. After passing the security check cabin, it is the large-scale disinfection cabin, followed by the ultraviolet irradiation channel, and then through the last air valve, before it really comes to the biological experiment area. Just look at this place is also a group of researchers in white coats, as well as the Marines who are constantly patrolling. In addition, there are a large number of culture chambers of different sizes, containing liquids of different colors. There are also various humanoids in the cultivation chamber, or humanoids that cannot be maintained at all, such as sarcoma or meat strips. In the dozens of training chambers, there are dead orcs, Yuri recruits and Yuri clones. Researchers are analyzing, refining, and restoring medicines that can turn ordinary people into mad orcs, and can enhance psychic abilities of human beings. As for the Uri clone, it analyzes its cloning technology ahead of Umbrella. At this time, the two supervisors in charge of the biological experiment area are Halsey and Rebecca. Just look at the two doctors, standing next to a cultivation chamber containing Yuri clones. Halsey is still wearing tight jeans, a black long-sleeved top, a white coat, and waist-length blond hair with a ponytail. Rebecca is more mature than before, wearing square glasses and ponytails with long hair. Standing behind the two doctors was William in the commander-in-chief uniform. "Boss." Rebecca looked at the corpse of the cloned Yuri in the training room, and said helplessly. "My doctor and I reverse engineered Yuri''s technology and have successfully restored the gene mutation technology of the mad orcs, but there is no breakthrough in the reagents that can stimulate human psychic potential. As for cloning, we tried to clone again with Yuri''s blood, but the cloned humans still have no sense of autonomy, let alone psionic energy. " "Yeah" Listening to Rebecca''s report, William groaned. "It''s okay, we will be able to log in to Hozette 4d in a few days. By that time, all the technology that Yuri has mastered will belong to Umbrella." Hearing that, Rebecca''s frowning brows gradually eased, and softly replied, "Well, that''s good." "William." At this moment, Halsey, who had been silent, gently tugged the corner of William''s clothes with his hand, and then turned to her office. "Come with me, I have something to tell you." "Okay." William didn''t ask much, letting Rebecca continue to lead the scientific research team, and he went with Halsey to an office cabin at the end of the area. Halseys personal office cabin. Walk in. Halsey whispered, "Enable confidentiality mode." After hearing Halseys words, the computer speaker on the desk heard an unsentimental response. "Privacy mode is turned on." As soon as the voice fell, the automatic door of the office cabin was locked, and the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows were transformed into a frosted shape, making it impossible for people outside to see the office cabin. After the secret mode was turned on, Halsey also turned around, showing a very serious expression on her face. "William, what awaits us on the planet Hozette 4d is not just the tens of millions of people controlled by Yuri, the unsc army of the four armies, and the troops that Yuri secretly cultivated." ? Hearing this, William first took Halsey to sit on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and asked "how do you say?" Halsey, who was sitting on William''s right, said solemnly, "I think Yuri''s kind of patient careerist will never take the initiative to provoke an Astarte company. Because he must know that once a full-scale war is launched, quantum screening cannot be avoided. After all, only our Umbrellas artificial intelligence can detect anomalies in every corner of humanity in a short period of time. Moreover, he launched an attack on the Astarte company a year ago, which means that he possesses 120 Astarte bodies, or it can be said to be experimental material. " After hearing what Halsey said, William no longer looked confused, but frowned. "You mean, Yuri might use the corpses of those children to conduct research to create a super soldier that belongs to him?" "Yes." Halsey nodded lightly without denying, and said "As one of the chief scientists of the former Soviet Union, Yuri Marin''s qualifications, experience and knowledge are far superior to my junior." "Haha." William at this time couldn''t help laughing and joking. "It is not easy to hear the famous Dr. Catherine Russell praise others." "Ho." Halsey also smiled coldly, and continued to analyze, "I admit that Yuri Marin may be ahead of me in genetic engineering, but it''s just possible. well, let''s get back to business. As I said earlier, Yuri possesses extraordinary genetic engineering technology and cloning technology that neither Rebecca nor I can crack. It must be easy to reproduce a group of his own Astartes. And what Im most worried about right now is that Yuri injected a potion that can inspire ordinary people to have psychic powers into Astarte who was recreated by him "Astarte with Psionic Energy" William took over. Of course he knows what the psionic Astarte represents, which is equivalent to a group of low-profile version of "Chief Think Tank". arian). Super fighters possess psionic energy, no matter how strong or weak the psychic energy is, it is a great threat. "Yes." Halsey replied softly again, and said with a heavier tone. "In addition to Yuri''s Astarte, I am even more worried that he can also recreate a giant biological mecha like a divine body." Containment control starts with the umbrella htmlbook85376index.html Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 467： Alien Army "God body?" Upon hearing this, William directly denied, "Impossible, the **** body uses Achilles blood as its material, and the existence of Achilles was confidential until half a month ago. m.127. In addition, our sacred bodies are also in the endless battleship, and all the employees who boarded the ship signed a confidentiality agreement, eliminating the possibility of inner ghosts. The main thing is... The skin of the divine body cannot be pierced through conventional methods. It can only be pierced by high-energy hot melt rays, large-caliber Gauss cannons, or electromagnetic cannons. " "I know." Halsey just waved his hand lightly and continued to analyze, "Rebecca and I just cracked the mad orc''s genetic potion. Rebecca may not have noticed, but I found that this potion that can turn ordinary people into mad orcs is actually a kind of "half-percent". " William was puzzled, "Half of it?" "Yes." Halsey said solemnly "This kind of medicine that modifies the genetic level actually increases the density and strength of the bones, skin, heart, and muscles of the human body, and eventually develops in the direction of a''giant.'' And the mad orcs we have seen are only about twice the size and size of ordinary adult males, a little bit taller than John and Myron. What about fighting power... It is extremely threatening to the conventional army, but to the Spartans and Astartes, it is just an enemy of one. This mad orc''s potion must have adopted alien genetic technology and can absolutely obey the will of the''Queen'', that is, Yuri Marin. Even if we haven''t experimented with d-class personnel, I guess if d-class personnel are injected and turned into a mad orc, it will still obey Yuri''s command. If Yuri has perfected the mad orc''s potion and possesses Astarte''s surgical technology, he will be able to create giants that are tens of meters or even a hundred meters high. " "No problem." William said indifferently. "Umbrella doesn''t need this kind of technology either.''The value of the face is the strength of the battle.'' The Mad Orc has a good battle strength, but the face value is far worse. We, Umbrella, have keter-level containment items like Elizabeth Green, and the alien army is much more effective than the mad orcs. Follow us to the Infinite-class battleship in the Hozette 4 galaxy, and they are preparing a large number of clones infected by the black light virus. When we arrive at Hozette 4d, I think we have at least hundreds of thousands of aliens. If Yuri really has a God-like mecha, don''t worry, after all, Yuri''s use of large companies like Hozette to accumulate funds can''t compare to our Umbrella. Therefore, Yuri will not have a lot of mechas that resemble gods. What he is most proud of is actually the ability to manipulate minds, which can be used in front of our confidentiality agreement. Moreover, the current unsc has signed a non-disclosure agreement, what capital does Yuri have? " "Haha." After hearing William''s words, Halsey no longer looked sad and said, "Well, indeed." Immediately afterwards, she looked up at William''s profile again and said "Hey, Umbrella was still restricted by unsc on the bright side before, and now all unsc belongs to you... It always makes me feel that Yuri Marin failed to complete the ideal of dictatorship, but indirectly let you complete it? " "Ha ha..." William could only smile wryly, "No way, life is more important than freedom." "Alright." William waved his hand again, stood up and walked towards the office door, said "Speaking of Alien, I am going to see the doctor 049) how is the preparation work, you continue to research Yuri''s biology and genetic technology with Rebecca." Halsey also softly promised, "Well, good." Shortly after. Next to the endless experimental area. This was originally an area where D-level personnel were held, but the engineering team led by Wang Zhaofeng more than ten days ago transformed it into a place for incubating aliens. The process of coming from the corridor to this area, like the biological experiment area, requires steps such as security checks, disinfection, and ultraviolet disinfection. Moreover, the deck and bulkhead of the entire area are also sprayed with the strong acid-resistant paint developed by Halsey to avoid any possible accidents. After going through a series of security checks and disinfection steps, and wearing a special and reinforced mask, William came to this incubation area, which was larger than the entire experimental area. Just look at this place is divided into four layers, each deck has a large number of human-sized training chambers, which are arranged compactly and neatly. A large number of technicians wearing the same mask as William walked back and forth on each deck to check the conditions in the cultivation chamber. same. It is also guarded by fully armed combat personnel, and it is not a marine corps in a test area, but an elite marine corps such as **** paratroopers. William walked slowly to the first deck, came to the outermost training room, and looked around. I saw a naked man wearing only underwear in the training room, and this man''s face was also wrapped in a dark red face-holding bug with its exoskeleton. This male is Halsey and 049. In the Pluto research facility a few years ago, from the strong D-class personnel, the D-class personnel who can withstand the black light virus erosion were selected. Subsequently, the D-class personnel was very honored to be free. The company cleared his memory and arranged an identity. Return to society. What the D-class personnel didn''t know was that Umbrella used his blood to create a large number of clones. And in preparation for the next expedition, Umbrella has cloned hundreds of thousands of clones to incubate the "Xiongfeng" alien. As for the dark red exoskeleton, the face worm is a special face worm cultivated using the blood of Elizabeth Green. Although these worms are under the control of Elizabeth Green, in order to avoid accidents, special masks worn by William and the technicians are also manufactured to resist the worms for pregnancy. "Oh, sir, how come you have Yaxing come to our doctor''s work place?" While William was watching the situation in the training warehouse, 049, wearing a white coat, was accompanied by two **** paratroopers to William''s side. Hear the words. "It''s okay." William didn''t look at the training warehouse either, and smiled lightly at 049. "Just come over and see how the alien army is being trained." "Haha." 049 came to William''s side, glanced at the training warehouse and smiled with its unique voice "Don''t worry, sir, these majestic peaks will be able to hatch in a few hours, and then they will be given enough nourishment to become an army in less than a day." "Well, that''s good." William nodded lightly. Then he continued to walk towards the depths of the first deck, looking at these training chambers, and exhorting 049 who was following behind him. "Doctor, please inform Green. After Xiongfeng and other aliens hatch, she must take care of her''children''. I don''t want to wait for the 4d to arrive at Hozette. The alien insect plague happened first." "Don''t worry, sir." Containment control starts with the umbrella htmlbook85376index.html Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 468： Coming soon "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Time: June 27, 2024. At this time, the fleet of the "Vengeance Expedition" has been sailing in the jump channel for seven days. In these seven days. Umbrellas Zero, Second, Fourth, and Fifth Fleets Infinite Class flagships, in addition to rectifying and preparing for war, are also continuously incubating the aliens of the Majestic Peak, the Beast Form and the Courier. And Elizabeth Green, who is on the Zero Fleet Infinity, also senses and controls other aliens in the transition space through her brood consciousness, ensuring that all aliens will not have any disturbances. At the same time, Elizabeth Green also confirmed her brood consciousness, capable of normal communication regardless of the influence of the transition space. Therefore, after the expedition, William is ready to train a batch of exclusive new inverse aliens and deploy them on the Umbrella and UNSC fleets. When the fleet is in normal cosmic space, it can use quantum communication to transmit information and data to each other. After entering the transition space, the new inverse alien can communicate with Elizabeth Green in real time. In this way, it can effectively prevent the fleets from being unable to communicate in real time due to jump sailing. Atlantic O''clock: 14:14. There are only five minutes left until the warships sail out of the transition space. The fourth area of ??the hangar of the Endless. A large number of Umbrellas soldiers such as Marines, Hell Paratroopers, Crazy Tooth Sharks, and Heavy Armed Forces, dressed in various individual equipment, gathered in this huge hangar that could hold tens of thousands of people. Of course, the lowest rank of these more than a thousand soldiers is sergeant and the highest rank is major. They are all officers responsible for commanding at the front. And what made this hangar more crowded were the Astartes with nearly 10,000 people wearing pottery and titanium armor in various coatings. This group of giants were deployed to the Infinity after William issued an order to recall them. Just look at Robert, Corax and Myron in Primal Power Armor, standing in front of the nearly 10,000 Astarte. Robert''s original power armor is dark blue, and the ultimate legion created by his genes, its ceramic titanium armor is also dark blue. In addition, the Astartes of the Extreme Legion are several times more numerous than the other legions, and they look like a group of "Smurfs". The Colacs power armor is painted in black and gray. On both sides of the small fusion reactor on the back, there are also bird-shaped wing spray devices. The Dark Raven Legion created by the Colacs Gene, the Tao Titanium armor is also painted in black and gray, and the Tao Titanium armor is also equipped with jet backpacks that can perform long-distance jumps. As for Myron''s power armor painting, it is the classic dark green of Thor''s Hammer. With the shape of the helmet and the dark orange eye mask, its original power armor really has the appearance of Thor''s Hammer. The Forbidden Army legion standing behind Myron, the color and helmet shape, are also similar to the enlarged version of Thors Hammer, which is different from the other two Astarte legions. After all, it is a ban. As for the weapons of the Astartes, they are all blasting weapons that ordinary people cannot afford, such as large-caliber heavy blasting machine guns and blasting shotguns, or .075cal caliber conventional blasting rifles. The weapons of the three Primarchs were specially made by the Hive and the Hafa Armory. Robert held a 1.7m energy sword with a blade in his right hand. The side of the left thigh of the power armor was attached to a special blasting shotgun. Corax wears a claw sleeve similar to Wolverine on his right hand. The thick and sharp blade at the front of the claw sleeve can also generate a high-energy position like an energy sword. The side of Corax''s left thigh was also attached to a special Blast Arrow submachine gun. Myron doesn''t have so many "bells and whistles". The power armor of this simple primitive carries a whole box of ammunition, and the ammunition chain is connected to a 1.25cal heavy blasting machine gun. This heavy blasting machine gun could not be lifted by an ordinary human being at all, but Mellen held it very easily with his right hand. Standing in front of the original body and the Astarte army, as well as more than a thousand officers, was William wearing a divine driving suit. William glanced around at the people standing in front of him, then raised his voice loudly: "Everyone! In less than five minutes, all warships, including Infinity, will exit the transition space and arrive at the 2ETM position 4d from Hozett. You all know that my boss, when mobilizing before the war, didnt like to talk about those falsehoods, so I just have a word... That is, you don''t need to pity your ammunition, you will win this expedition with a crushing situation, and arrest the Yuri Marin who messed up the world! " "Yes! Boss!" "Oh!!" "Huha!!" Upon hearing this brief pre-war speech, all the officers responded with loud shouts. "For Umbrella!" "For glory!" As for the Astartes, they screamed in their unique metallic voice, and they said something like Glory, Brother, and Heart. ''Hey'' William looked at the group of Astartes in front of him, and sighed quietly, because the Astartes had vaguely developed like in "Warhammer 40k"... "Okay." Then William Gaotai clenched his right arm, motioning everyone present to be quiet. After the standby library returned to tranquility again, William ordered: "Everyone enters a combat state and prepares for the next battle." "Yes!" Following William''s order, each officer returned to his unit and led his subordinates to log into the airborne bay, the Pelican, or the landing craft. The Astartes are also going to the newly established area in the fourth area of ??the hangar, the airborne preparation area dedicated to Astart. As the Astartes are larger than the CMC heavy armor, the Astartes can neither ride in the original airborne cabin nor even use the original airborne slides. Therefore, Wang Zhaofeng led the engineering team to remodel a large equipment room into a special airborne preparation area for Astarte. There are two hundred large slides in the space preparation area, and a total of 1,000 recyclable five-door large airborne bins, each of which can accommodate twelve Astartes. (Airborne warehouse, Xtreme Legion and Robert.) William, on the other hand, after finishing his pre-war speech with the group of officers and Astarte , he took the rail train next to the fourth area of ??the hangar and went straight to the first area of ??the hangar. At this time, all the divine bodies parked in the first area of ??the hangar were in their best condition under the inspection of the ground crew and technicians, and all the Spartans had already entered the steering bolt. With the assistance of the ground crew and technicians, William took the elevator to the high-altitude corridor at the height of the divine body''s neck, also entered the driving bolt, and finally entered the divine body. When the driving bolt was filled with NCF fluid, William inserted Serena''s chip into the console, and the boss and the secretary once again prepared to fight together. at the same time. In the endless blue transition channel, a faint''black spot'' appeared in front of the ship''s bow. Soon I can see the true face of the black spot, the exit of the transition channel, and the outer space outside the exit. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 471 is about to arrive), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 469： One-sided naval battle "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The cosmic domain near Hozette-4d. Viewing this terrestrial planet from a distance of 2ETM, I only feel that it is at least seven minutes similar to the Earth. Under the sunlight of the star, it also presents a blue atmosphere. But the ocean is not as blue as the earth, but aquamarine, occupying about 60% of the surface area. The land is also covered with a large area of ??green plants, some areas are pale yellow deserts, or gobi with orange-red surface, and so on, the natural environment similar to the earth. The coastal area on the land is where a large number of human cities and towns are gathered, a large number of railgun defense arrays are also deployed on low-Earth orbit, and there are many rail elevators on Hozette-4d. The top of the elevator is a transfer station that can be connected to various warships to facilitate the transportation of soldiers and materials. At a glance, there are nearly 700 warships of all kinds on the low earth orbit of Hozett-4d. One-third of them are models ordered by UNSC from Umbrella, such as Paris-class heavy frigates, Phoenix-class aircraft carriers, and so on. For the remaining two thirds, Yuri used the Hozette-4d shipyard to copy Umbrellas various warships. Among them are four "super warships" that invaded the solar system but were bombarded with dross by Mag''s electromagnetic artillery. It can be said that the number of warships of Hozette-4d, under Yuri''s secret control, has far surpassed that of the human military town Zhiyuanxing. but Reach owns Umbrellas second, third, and fourth fleets, with a total of one hundred and fifty divine bodies. In terms of combat power, it is still tens of thousands more powerful than Hozett-4d. Moreover, Zhiyuanxing also owns two Meg electromagnetic cannons. Although Yuri focused on Reach while invading the solar system, he still couldn''t help the counterattack of one hundred and fifty divine bodies. In just six hours, the riot was put down by Umbrella''s three fleets. . at this time. On the sunny side of Hozett-4d, at the position of 2ETM, more than a thousand vortex exits that exude faint blue suddenly appeared. Immediately afterwards, Umbrella and the UNSC combined expeditionary force led by Infinity, Qi Qi drove out of the transition space and came to the Hozette-4 galaxy. Discovering this situation, the Yuri Fleet, which had been on standby on the Hozette-4d orbit, began to turn the bow of the ship towards the expeditionary force. At the same time, the orbital defensive artillery array of Hozet-4d also turned the muzzle towards the expeditionary force one after another, and only waited for the expeditionary force to enter the firing range, and immediately carried out a salvo of electromagnetic guns. but call out--! (X4) The four Infinity-class battleships, including the Infinity, gave no face at all, and immediately fired four 300-ton tungsten projectiles at the battleship group under Yuris control and the orbital gun group. The super electromagnetic acceleration gun of the endless-class battleship has a range far beyond 2ETM. Have a distance advantage but don''t shoot? William would not make such a low-level mistake. Just look at the four straight blue trajectories with lightning, which immediately penetrated all objects along the way, and finally hit the surface of Hozette-4d. Fortunately, the surface that is cared for by the four tungsten projectiles is the deep inland of the planet, and there are not many civilians... right. But William, who issued the firing order, could not care about the safety of civilians on a planet. You must know that mankind has more than 400 colonized planets. If Yuri is not resolved as soon as possible, all mankind will suffer. Dont care about the Virgin. As for Yuri''s side after being attacked by four 300-ton tungsten projectiles, he no longer stayed in the low-Earth orbit of Hozett-4d, but had to approach the expeditionary fleet to engage in battle. The interstellar naval battle of nearly two thousand warships is about to begin. at the same time. Inside the steering bolt of a dedicated machine. "Boss, the number of enemy battleships and orbital gun platforms that have been solved by the super electromagnetic gun is about forty-two. Our and enemy fleets are approaching each other and are expected to be within range of each other in five minutes. A large-scale force from Yuris side was detected, stationed in the largest city in the northern hemisphere in Hozette-4d, and I also detected that Yuri seemed to be still in that city, building a huge palace that was still unfinished. " Now Serena is back to the size of a palm again, using the solid holographic imaging generated by the NCF fluid, standing on the console to report the current situation to William. "Well, I see." William nodded lightly, squeezed the joystick with both hands, and whispered to Serena: "Notify all expeditionary warships, now our first task is to control the low-Earth orbit control of Hozette-4d. Therefore, it is necessary to destroy Yuris naval fleet and low-Earth orbit defense turrets. Unleash all carrier-based fighters, MS fuselages, and divine bodies, and prepare to cooperate with the battleship fleet to destroy the opposing naval force in one attack. " "Yes, boss." Serena, who was given instructions, communicated William''s orders to the ministries. And William also controlled the divine body, ejecting out of the hangar area of ??the Infinity. Just look at the panoramic screen picture, first showing the appearance of a section of the hangar, then a short-distance slide, and then into space. And leaving the Infinity with William, there are the gods driven by the Spartans such as John, Carl, and Ivan. The white crows that Xia drives also form a formation with the assault mobile suits and various carrier-based fighters, using her magic to **** the carrier-based aircraft. From a distance... The expeditionary force on the left, regardless of the number of battleships and carrier-based aircraft, or the number of ultimate weapons and sacred bodies, far exceeds the Yuri fleet on the right. Soon, the two teams entered the range of each other''s electromagnetic guns. In an instant, hundreds of electromagnetic gun tracks emerged between the two sides. It''s just that the first wave of electromagnetic guns from both sides failed to cause much loss to both sides. After all, the AT energy shield on the ship was not badly defensive. but After the sacred formation led by William also began to attack, it instantly turned into a one-sided situation. Although the spikes fired by the large-caliber Gauss guns of the gods are far inferior to the 30-ton tungsten projectiles, 30 to 40 spikes dedicated to the gods can also break the ship''s AT energy shield. Not to mention that the expeditionary army has nearly two hundred divine bodies, including William and Ivan, these two father-son comparison. The moment William and Ivan were at war, UU read www.uukanshu. Com has made their divine bodies into a state of extreme movement. The afterimages of the divine body, purple and red, flashed back and forth in the Yuri battleship group. Together with the other gods, the various artillery and missiles of the expeditionary warships, and Shia''s "magic" assistance, William and his sons solved more than half of Yuri''s warships in just two minutes. Among them are the four super battleships that Yuri is most proud of, but they have suffered from the intensive care of William and his son, and they were destroyed by the fast movement of William and his son in the first place. The Yuri Navy, which was already at a disadvantage, is now on the verge of defeat. But because of mental manipulation, Yuris battleships, even if they were facing a situation of complete annihilation, were still engaged in battle with the expeditionary force. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 472 One-sided naval battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 470： Airdrop Alien "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Inside the driving bolt. On the floating screen on the left hand side of William, there is an enemy warship identified by Serena for William to shoot accurately. "Shoo--! Shoo--!" The large-caliber Gauss assault gun held tightly by the **** body''s right hand was aimed at the nearest Yuri battleship and continuously fired, and the sound was also transmitted to William''s steering bolt through vibration. Just looking at this Yuri battleship that has lost its AT energy shield, it can''t withstand the continuous fire of the Gauss cannon with the caliber of the gods. With just over a dozen spikes, the battleship Yuri could not bear it and exploded violently. After destroying the battleship, Serena stood on the control platform, turned and raised her head to report to William Hui: "Boss, we have destroyed all of Yuri''s naval forces, and currently only the electromagnetic defense gun array on the Hozette-4d orbit is left." "Very good." William controlled the divine body, replaced the magazine for the Gauss assault gun, and flew in the direction of Hozett-4d. He whispered and ordered: "Notify the expeditionary fleet to clear the electromagnetic defense gun array. After these electromagnetic guns are cleared, let all the aliens on the Infinite Class be airdropped to test the surface conditions on Hozette-4d. Let Elizabeth Green control the alien, destroy all air defense facilities, and clear an open space for the following troops. After the troops began to land, the sacred body formations also entered the atmosphere and served as heavy artillery support for the landing troops. " "Yes, boss." After hearing a series of instructions from William, Serena also communicated the order to the ministries. Driving outside. The universe next to Hozett-4d. At a distance of about 0.5 ETM from the atmosphere of Hozette-4d, hundreds of warship wrecks were flooded. And these unpowered debris, due to the gravity of Hozette-4d, began to slowly orbit around Hozette-4d, and gradually became space junk in this far-Earth orbit. In addition to the wreckage of these large battleships, there are also many corpses of crew members who were sucked out of the battleship by the explosion, and they have also become part of the space junk. Some carrier-based aircraft, such as the Heavy F-X attack aircraft, will crash into these drifting human corpses when following the battleship group approaching the orbit of Hozett-4d. What''s more, the corpse hit the cockpit glass accurately. Fortunately, the psychological quality of pilots cultivated by Umbrella has not been affected by these horrible sights. At the same time, the expeditionary forces battleships and sacred formations also began to annihilate the electromagnetic defense gun platform on the Hozette-4d orbit. After a wave of colorful ballistics, all the electromagnetic defense guns on Hozette-4d were destroyed. There are only less than one hundred 30-ton tungsten-caliber electromagnetic guns. If facing the number of one to three fleets, these hundred electromagnetic defense guns are an absolute defensive front. but now However, with more than a thousand expeditionary forces, even the layers of defense in the solar system have to "kneel" in the face of this expeditionary force. After all, this is the strongest force that mankind has assembled. Soon, the expeditionary army completely controlled the low-Earth orbit control of Hozette-4d, which also represented absolute control of the air, and could bombard the ground at will. However, there are still a large number of civilians on the surface of Hozette-4d, as well as some black technologies that Yuri has mastered. Therefore, William has not yet issued a extinction command similar to that in "Warhammer 40k." After a short while, the expeditionary fleet assembled on the city orbit numbered five. After scanning by artificial intelligence such as Serena, this fifth city is the coastal center city of Hozette-4d, with 60% of the population of the entire planet. And Yuris troops, the UNSC army of the four armies, a large number of ground defense facilities, and Yuris unbuilt palace are all located in the fifth city. Therefore, this will also be the area where the expeditionary army ground troops will take the lead in landing. Of course, dirty work requires an alien army to complete it for humans, because the fixed-point defense electromagnetic and Gauss guns on the ground are extremely threatening to the Pelican, airborne tanks and landing craft. Compared to humans, aliens are consumable resources. Immediately afterwards, the endless-class battleship headed by the Infinite number placed tens of thousands of crude versions of large-scale airborne tanks toward the southeast of the fifth city. Because the surface of the No. 5 city is on the sunny side at this time, which is the afternoon of the city, the flames produced by these airborne bins passing through the atmosphere flashed by. Passing through the atmosphere, these simple airborne bins containing several or even dozens of them, under the control of artificial intelligences, quickly land towards the designated location. Shortly after. The southeastern suburbs of No. 5 City. It is close to the east coast, and there are a large number of heavy armors similar to Umbrellas technology deployed nearby. A large number of fortifications, and artificially operated fixed-fire guns, as well as countless Yuri recruits, virus snipers, mad orcs and UNSC Army are also deployed here. At the same time, there is a fixed-point defensive artillery line surrounding the city, with a large-caliber anti-aircraft Gauss gun every three hundred meters or so to surround the entire No. 5 city. Inside the city, there are countless anti-aircraft plasma, electromagnetic and particle beam cannons. Of course, the six-barreled Gaussian near-anti-cannon is also indispensable, which is deployed on the top of the building in the fifth city. If William controlled the sacred body to look down over the city on the 5th, he would definitely recognize these near guns, because they looked too much like an upgraded version of the Gate Cannon. This thing was an indelible nightmare when William played the game... It will increase with the time of firing, and the rate of fire will also increase exponentially, so there will be no overheating of the barrel. Now the Getter cannon incorporates Umbrellas spiked bullet technology, so it is only strong in the ability to cover the barrage and penetrate armor and shields. at this time. Above the No. 5 city, tens of thousands of large airborne warehouses appeared, smashing toward the suburbs in the southeast of the city. "Shoo! Shoo!" "Boom! Boom!" Large-caliber fixed-point defensive guns with a longer range began to lock these airborne tanks for shelling. "Boom! Boom!" The airborne tank without energy shield protection exploded and collectively exploded as soon as the shot was hit, turning into debris and scattered to the surface. Fortunately, the airborne tank is extremely fast Only a few aliens with bad luck will be hit by these slow-fire artillery. "Ri~fuck!" When it was only a kilometer from the ground, the Getter cannon deployed on the southeast side of the city also began to shoot dense barrage towards these airborne bins. The Gate cannon poses a great threat to the airborne tanks. Fortunately, the distance of kilometers is fleeting for the airborne tanks. Before large-scale losses occur, they hit the coastal beaches in the southeast of the suburbs and small seaside areas. Range within the woods. Just as Yuris troops were preparing to send manpower to investigate... "hiss--!!!!" On the positions in the southeastern suburbs, there was a roar of alienated people resounding. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 473 Airdrop Alien), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 471： "Alien Wave" "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "hiss!!!" ? ! After hearing and seeing the roaring alien, the Yuri soldiers in various military fortifications suddenly fell into confusion and panic. The alien species was all too familiar to Yuris soldiers and researchers. After all, the mad orcs, and the elite troops guarding the palace of their master, most of their genetic technology comes from aliens. just Neither their master, Yuri, nor the most knowledgeable researchers and scientists can make Alien for their own use. But Umbrella did it. Hundreds of thousands of aliens didn''t care what Yuri''s soldiers were thinking. They obeyed Elizabeth Green who was on the Infinity and launched an offensive towards Yuri''s position. "Fire! Fire!" "Tu! Tu! Tu!" "Papa! Papa!" "Boom--! Boom--!" As an officer standing in the front line bunker shouted, Yuris recruits and the UNSC army received psychic control, as well as the tanks and fixed-point defense guns deployed between the bunker, began to attack the alien group rushing towards the beach. shooting. "Puff! Puff!" "Hey-!" The male peak alien in front of the charge, after suffering a fierce and intensive attack, his body suddenly burst open, and acidic blood quickly corroded the ground. When the alien groups attack was blocked... "hiss!!" "Roar!!" The extremely fast moving messenger aliens, as well as the beast aliens with huge stature and the strength of the tank armor, rushed out from behind the male peak aliens. The mission of the Xiongfeng Alien is to use their bodies to block the first wave of intensive attacks and act as cannon fodder to protect the messengers and beasts behind them. Just look at the messenger who was running very fast, relying on the characteristics of small size, and suddenly got in from the shooting port of the bunker. "hiss!!" "Ah! Help! Help..." "Puff! Puff!" "Tu! Tu..." Then I heard the roar of the messenger from the bunkers, the screams of human beings and the movement of the body being torn, and the sound of wanting Tu but Tu did not come out. Only relying on the charge of the messenger has made most of the bunkers useless. "Boom! Boom!" However, behind the bunker front, the tanks that looked like smashing siege tanks continued to bombard the alien group. And after the Yuri troops in the city learned that the aliens had launched an offensive from the southeast of the city, a large number of controlled UNSC army, Yuri recruits, wild orcs, and virus snipers also rushed to the front to support them. "Roar!!" As the messenger rushed into the beast-shaped body of the enemy''s front, he began to break unscrupulously, scratching, scratching, and stabbing, using his claws, vice-mouths, and tail tips to start slaughtering Yuri''s soldiers. "what!!" "Puff!" Facing a beast body much larger than the mad orcs, Yuri recruits and the UNSC army could not withstand a blow from the beast body at all. Especially those tiger-shaped bodies that use cloned tigers as their host, using powerful four limbs, almost slap a human soldier with a slap. "Roar!!" At this moment, a mad orc yelled and met the tiger figure who was slaughtering Yuri soldiers frantically. The mad orcs still clenched their fists with both hands, and rushed towards the tiger-shaped body with an attack similar to the "Hulk Smash". However, the tiger''s body did not match the mad orc''s hard steel, but the limbs retreated forcefully, jumping away from the mad orc''s attack. "boom!!" The brutal orc''s heavy blow hit the pavement on the ground immediately, causing heavy smoke and debris to splash around. "Wow!" Taking advantage of the gap where the mad orc''s facade was wide open, the tiger''s body stepped forward and opened its huge tiger mouth, biting the mad orc''s neck. "Puff! Puff!" While biting the mad orc''s neck, the tiger-shaped body also used its auxiliary mouth to repeatedly eject, immediately piercing the mad orc''s skin. "Roar" With the sharp claws and thick tail of the tiger-shaped body, a burst of hit combos directly caused the mad orc to lose its combat effectiveness, and finally limp on the ground and wailed in a low voice. Obviously, the tiger''s body inherits not only the strength, speed and strength of the host, but also the wisdom of the tiger in hunting and attacking. Within a few minutes, this position was swallowed by a torrent of aliens. Of course, the loss of the aliens was also very large. At least one third of the aliens were killed by Yuri''s soldiers and fortifications. The aliens guarded in the center are a few inverse aliens that are similar to humans and are also wearing Umbrella army uniforms. These inverse aliens are protected by the larger alien guards, thus effectively conveying Elizabeth Green''s orders. At this time, the Alien Swarm that received the latest order began to destroy the fixed-point defense measures on the Southeast Front. For example, defense facilities such as large-caliber electromagnetic guns, plasma cannons, and particle beam cannons. Among them, the top of the building complex in the southeast of City No. 5, the enhanced version of the Gate cannon. Yuri''s troops stationed in other locations have also sensed the intentions of the alien swarms, and are continuously supporting the southeast position of the city, intending to prevent the aliens from destroying the defensive facilities. For this reason, Yuri even spares no hesitation in arming citizens with controlled minds and acting as cannon fodder for regular troops. If the soldiers encountered by these citizens are Umbrella or UNSC soldiers, there may be a slight hesitation when shooting. But it''s a pity... The citizens encountered aliens without morality and empathy. What''s more, Elizabeth Green, who manipulates the alien, has never regarded herself as a human being. If it weren''t for William''s influence, she might still have a deeply hateful attitude towards humans. Therefore, most of the aliens that rushed into the city chose to ignore these manipulated citizens, using their claws to quickly climb various buildings, trying to destroy the Gate cannons deployed on top of the buildings. "Fuck!" Citizens who can be manipulated with their minds do not know how to manipulate pulse firearms at all. They gather on the streets and under buildings, and raise their heads to shoot at the climbing aliens. "Puff! Puff!" Hit by the dense shell-less blasting bombs , several alien bodies suddenly burst, and the extremely corrosive blood was allowed to scatter freely. "Hey! Hey!" "Ah! Ah! Uh..." When the blood was scattered on the faces, arms, shoulders and other body parts of the citizens, the blood began to carry out the last attack of the alien, which was to corrode until there was nothing to corrode. The citizens controlled by their minds are nothing but cannon fodder after all. They don''t have the assistance of robotic arms to aim, and they don''t have the powerful arms of soldiers, so they can''t effectively hit the aliens that are climbing fast. In the end, the alien swarm climbed to the top of the target building and began to destroy the threatening Getter cannons. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 474 Alien Wave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 472： Airborne "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Ri~-DaDaDa!" The Gate cannon on the roof is not only capable of defending against air units, but also capable of defensive attacks on ground units. So when the alien climbed to the top of the building, the Gat cannon began to adjust its muzzle, aiming at the aliens who were approaching it. "Boom! Bang! Bang!" The large-caliber spike bullet immediately shot through the alien, and continued to penetrate the roof with unabated force, causing a lot of holes on the roof platform in an instant. not only that. "Hey...!" The strong acid blood flowing out of the blasted alien also corroded the bullet holes of those spike bullets and damaged the internal steel bars of the roof platform. Soon, the Gate cannon wiped out all the aliens trying to attack it, but the roof platform also suffered irreparable damage. "Oh...! Wow! Boom!" Then the upper area of ??the building, including the roof of the Gat cannon, also collapsed. After all, the Gate cannon, as well as any form of close-in gun, are automatically sensing and shooting, and it is impossible to judge the consequences of destroying the alien at close range. Therefore, before the alien could cause any substantial damage to it, the Gat cannon destroyed its own area. This phenomenon is still happening in the building complex in the southeast of the city. Not for a long time. The Alien Swarm controlled by Elizabeth Green completed the task assigned to them by William and paralyzed the fixed-point defense guns in the southeastern city and suburbs of No. 5 City. However, hundreds of thousands of alien swarms were almost wiped out by Yuri and the controlled UNSC troops on the right track, as well as tens of millions of citizens. Only those who have been standing on the beach outside the suburbs, there are a few inverse species that are similar to people, and alien guards who protect the inverse species. In addition, these remaining rebellious species and guards did not launch a death charge against Yuri''s troops who were coming from the source, but chose to retreat very interested. They retreated back to the jungle in the airborne warehouse area to stand by. Because the aliens, as Halsey, 049, and William expected, are the pioneer cannon fodder of Umbrellas forces. The cost of cultivating hundreds of thousands of aliens is just to clone hundreds of thousands of unconscious clones. For Umbrella, it only cost 10 million. Heroes, beasts, and messengers are all relatively inexpensive. Reversible species and alien guards are quite expensive, so they cannot be regarded as cheap consumables. Of course, William could allow the extremely strong defensive body formation to penetrate into the atmosphere to destroy the Gate cannon and various air defense facilities, and he could also allow the fleet in low-Earth orbit to carry out devastating bombardment. But in this case, the tens of millions of innocent citizens in the fifth city, as well as the technology and blueprints held by Yuri, will also be annihilated under a devastating blow. Then measure it according to the concept of capitalism... The economic loss is too great, so we can''t do it recklessly. As an old capitalist, William lost ten million and trillions of property and tens of millions of citizens lives. at the same time. In low-Earth orbit at an altitude of 100 kilometers from the surface of City No. 5, the expeditionary force warships are anchored here, including the sacred formation led by William. Inside the driving bolt. "Boss, according to Elizabeth Green''s report, she has caused the alien swarm to destroy the target defense. The suburbs and beach airspace in the southeast of City No. 5 are safe, and airborne tanks and ground troops can be dispatched at any time." "Very good." Listening to Serena''s report standing in front of him, William nodded lightly and continued to say to Serena: "Selena, inform us of Umbrella''s warships and immediately carry out the airdrops of Hell Paratroopers, Heavy Armed Forces and Astarte. The sacred formations also entered the atmosphere with the airdrop troops, acting as escorts and long-range artillery support, and guarding against possible giant biological mechas on Yuri''s side. After that, let the UNSC airborne divisions conduct airdrops and act with our airdrop forces. When all the airdropped troops landed and completely occupied the landing area, let a large-scale ground force and heavy armor land. " "Yes, boss." Serena is still as efficient as before, and quickly conveyed William''s instructions to all parts of the expeditionary army. Next. The content presented on the panoramic screen is hundreds of thousands of individual airborne bins and Astarte large airborne bins, which are beginning to make a breakthrough in the atmosphere. And William also clasped the joystick in both hands, leading a large number of sacred bodies to trail behind the airborne cabin, breaking through the atmosphere together, and smashing towards the southeast of City 5. Shortly after. Southeast line position on the outskirts of City 5. Because of the alien attack, all the fixed-point defensive guns were destroyed, and the buildings in the urban area also suffered considerable losses. Yuris reinforcements finally ended up with the task of cleaning up the fallen soldiers and alien bodies, as well as cleaning the position and bunker. At this time. Two Yuri recruits were carrying a UNSC Army''s body from the bunker on the front line to the outside of the bunker, preparing to throw the body into the excavated corpse pit at the rear. As they walked, the two Yuri recruits started chatting with a sigh. "Hey, do you think the master can still win?" "I don''t know... but we lost control of the orbit." "No control over..." "Equivalent to death..." Through the dialogue between the two and the demeanor of the people stationed on the southeast line again, it is not difficult to guess that the morale of Yuri''s troops at this time has begun to decline rapidly. Even Yuri recruits, who had been brainwashed since childhood, began to question whether Yuri could lead them to victory. As for the controlled UNSC Army, the emotions expressed are much less than those of these Yuri recruits. Suddenly, a large number of short positions of varying sizes appeared in the sky of the Southeast Front. "call--!" The airdrop warehouse uttered a crippling whistle, smashing into the sky above the front line. For the small single-person airdrop warehouse, the flame jet was turned on when only 100 meters away from the ground, allowing the airdrop warehouse to quickly buffer. But the large airdrop warehouse with twelve people, even if the flame jet at the bottom is turned on, the speed of the drop is still very fast. "Ah!" "Help!" "Boom!" Just look at one of the large airborne warehouses, and it accurately hit the two Yuri recruits who were just chatting. In an instant, these two became the real meat pie click! X5) The moment the large airborne warehouse touched the ground, the five hatches immediately opened for the Astartes in the warehouse to walk out. "Tap." Immediately afterwards, a group of Astartes from the Extreme Army, painted in dark blue, came to the surface with heavy steps. A corporal with a red helmet painted with his left hand pointed at a group of UNSC Army soldiers who had been smashed by the airborne warehouse, using the unique metallic voice of the Tao-titanium armor helmet to speak loudly: "Brothers! Let these shameless traitors taste our anger! For Umbrella! " "Oh!!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 475 Airborne), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 473： Rolling "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Die! Die!" "traitor!" "Crap!" "Hey! Hey!" Accompanied by the unique metallic war cry of the Astartes, and the unique gunfire of the blasting weapon... "Puff! Puff!" Just look at Yuri''s better luck, it was directly penetrated by the 0.75cal blaster, leaving a skull-sized gap in the chest and abdomen. Bad luck... "Boom!" A sound. The blasting bullet exploded in the body, and various organs such as intestines, liver, and flesh tissue were spilled everywhere. "Tu! Tu!" The Yuri recruits quickly recovered from the confusion of the airdrop, and began an organized counterattack, using their psionic flames to attack. "Flap! Flap!" The UNSC Army, which suffered from mind control, also fired a large number of dense shellless blasting bombs toward the Astartes. can "Ding! Dang! Dang!" It could explode without a shell, but when it hit the Tao Titanium armor, it just made a clinking sound, and couldn''t penetrate the surface of the Tao Titanium armor at all. Even if the Tao Titanium armor does not have an energy shield, its defensiveness is comparable to the armor of the thumping siege tank, and it is even better than the armor of the tank. You know, Umbrella and UNSC soldiers compare Astarte to a walking tank. This nickname is not for nothing, unless there are heavy anti-armor weapons, otherwise the individual weapons cannot cause any harm to the Astartes. And Yuris garrison did indeed have a large number of tanks and armored vehicles. And these heavy armors also have to aim the muzzle at Astarte, as well as the **** paratroopers fighting with the Astartes, heavy armored troops equipped with CMC powered armor, and UNSC airborne division units. But the Astartes will not sit still. "Hey! Hey!" (Heavy blaster machine gun has a rhythmic burst of fire.) "Shoo--! Shoo--!" (The sound of a large-caliber plasma gun in a single soldier.) Just look at the Astarte machine gunners equipped with heavy explosive bolts, aiming at those armored vehicles for continuous strikes. The weapons of some Astarte machine gunners are not just heavy blasters, but also handheld plasma guns specially developed for Astarte by the honeycomb and arsenal. Since the plasma guns use large plasma bombs, it is also necessary for the Astarts to carry ammunition boxes similar to heavy explosives on their backs, so this group of Astarts can also be called "machine gunners." Just look at the armored units that suffered the 1.0 cal caliber blast and the blue plasma cannon, and lost most of them in an instant. They all say infantry coordination, but a super soldier like Astarte is equivalent to combining infantry and tanks into one. It has the agility of infantry and the defense and firepower of a tank. Otherwise, the Astarte Company, which was originally deployed on Hozette-4d, could still give Yuri and the UNSC Army the taste of losing 30,000 people while occupying an absolute disadvantage. "Haha! Go to death for me! A bunch of little things that only stabbed in the back!" At this time, Myron, who was armed with a 1.25cal caliber super-heavy blaster machine gun, was standing on a destroyed tank turret and fired indiscriminately at Yuri''s troops. "Puff! Puff!" At the same time, Robert, as the original body of the Ultimate Legion, also held the energy sword emitting a red force field in his right hand, and broke into the crowd of Yuri''s troops to open the "Wushuang". The fully automatic blasting shotgun in his left hand spits out the blasting shotgun towards Yuris troops. "Mortals" like Yuri Recruits, Virus Snipers and UNSC Army were directly smashed as soon as they came into contact with the blaster shotgun. At the moment when the shotgun exploded and exploded, another cloud of blood rose in the crowd, which was even more horrible. Fighting side by side with Robert is another Primarch Spartan, Corax, who led the airdrop troops to fight. I saw a large number of mad orcs rushing towards Robert and Corax. But Corax immediately activated the jumping jet of the power armor, rushing directly to the center of the group of wild orcs, and slaughtered the group of wild orcs who were a huge threat to ordinary soldiers. The blue high-power field created by the energy claws of Colacs'' right hand can easily cut the mad orcs into several pieces. Not to mention that Corax''s left hand, he also holds a 1.0 cal blasting arrow submachine gun, and he continues to attack these mad orcs. In the face of three protoplasma Spartans, nearly 10,000 Astarte, and tens of thousands of **** paratroopers, heavy troops and airborne divisions, Yuri''s troops were instantly defeated. Yuris remnants had to retreat towards the palace inside the city, while the citizens whose minds were manipulated launched a charge towards the airdropped troops. "Um...for the master..." "go to hell" "Kill Umbrella''s employees..." Just look at the citizens whose minds are manipulated, speaking their unwilling words, holding the pulse rifle issued by Yuri, and shooting fiercely at the three Primarchs standing in the front. "Om-! Om-!" It is a pity that the shellless blasting projectile cannot penetrate the energy shield of the Primal Power Armor at all. But the three Primarchs who had killed themselves happily looked at the citizens who were gradually approaching them. Kill or not? This is a problem. Kill it, it''s easy, but this group of citizens are innocent in nature. Don''t kill, nearly tens of millions of citizens are crowded on the streets, and it is impossible for ground troops to enter the city, not to mention that most of the citizens have pulse guns that are enough to threaten ordinary troops. Just when the airdrop troops dont know what to do... "Everyone, check the airtightness of your individual equipment. Later I don''t want to hear Serena''s report that some elite fainted." William''s voice came through the communication. Looking up, only the special machine painted by William''s dark purple and Ivan''s crimson Final Divine Body, and nearly two hundred divine bodies have arrived in the sky. And all the divine bodies turned on the anti-gravity system, flew in a row to the coastline, and aimed their muzzle direction at the fifth city. Cover the sky and the sun. It was originally an idiom to describe the fleet, but now it is not an exaggeration to describe these two hundred divine bodies. Subsequently, the entire airdrop unit had no time to have too much doubts, and immediately checked the airtightness of their individual equipment. At the same time, the sacred body controlled the Gauss cannon in their hands and shot towards the sky above the city. "Bang~! Bang~!" Nearly two hundred specially made artillery shells arrived at the sky above the city at a very fast speed, but they made a loud explosion. Immediately afterwards, a puff of light yellow smoke began to quickly diffuse and spread towards the city. "For the master... uh..." "Puff! Puff!" When the three citizens who were about to approach the original Spartan, after inhaling the light yellow smoke, it took less than half a second, and they fainted on the ground with white eyes. It can''t be killed, but it can be poisoned. Moreover, these light yellow poisonous mists will only allow ordinary people to sleep comfortably for forty-eight hours without any side effects. No matter how rich Yuri is, he can''t distribute airtight individual equipment to every citizen. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 476 Rolling), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 474： 70,000 "Astarte" "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Boom! Boom!" A heavy pedaling sound came from the back of the airdropped troops. Just look at the sacred formations led by William. After launching narcotic poisonous fog bombs at the city, they landed on the coastline on the southeast side of the city for generations. "Click-ta-! Click-ta-!" And all the gods are Gauss cannons that adjust them to minimize the rate of exit, and to avoid excessive damage to the city''s buildings. But Carl and other god-body snipers did not adjust their Gauss sniper guns, but squatted on the beach and waited. After all, according to Halsey''s speculation, Yuri is very likely to have a mecha similar to a god, so Carl and other snipers will not leave a trace of affection. William in the driving hitch looked at the No. 5 city not far ahead through the vision of the **** body and the panoramic screen. "Boss." At the same time, Serena, standing on the console, also reported: "A large number of ground troops on the Pelican and landing craft are expected to arrive in the suburbs on the southeast side of City 5 in five minutes. By then, the advantage on the ground will completely fall to our side." "Well, I see." William replied quietly. Although the current advantage is on their side, William still frowned tightly, and after a moment of silence, he ordered: "Selena, use my divine body to expand your scanning function, and give me a quick and complete scan of the fifth city, especially the broken palace in Yuri. The search target is an enemy soldier who is more than two meters tall and wears a similar ceramic armor. " "Yes, boss." Serena, who received the order, nodded slightly at William and let her physical image float to the front of the steering bolt. The image also began to emit a faint blue light, indicating that she was using the divine body to quickly screen. Not for a long time. "Di-, di-." On the floating screen on William''s left hand side, Serena marked dense small red dots, and also reminded her boss: "Boss, I have detected that there are a large number of enemies similar in height and armor to Astarte around Yuri''s Palace. It is very likely that they are the enemy super soldiers that Dr. Russell is worried about." "A lot?" William frowned, "How much is a lot?" "It''s just a cursory inspection, and it turns out that the number of enemy super soldiers is about 70,000, and this is only the number outside the palace. I don''t know how many are inside the palace." "Seven thousand?!" After hearing Serena''s report, William couldn''t help being surprised. After all, Yuri has created 70,000, even a very high probability of over 70,000, or even tens of thousands of pirated Astarts in just one year. However, with the cloning technology that Yuri has mastered, it is indeed possible to create hundreds of thousands of pirated Astarts within a year, and these pirated Astarts are very likely to have psionic powers. Slowly. "Selena." William regained his composure, and said to Selena: "I approve you to use the scanning system of all the expeditionary warships and the command of all the artificial intelligence to quickly detect how likely the enemy is to have a mecha similar to the sacred body." "Yes." Hearing that, Serena''s imaging is exuding low light, using the entire fleet''s scanning system and all the artificial intelligence accompanying the expeditionary force to quickly screen Hozette-4d. In less than a few seconds. "Boss." Serena looked up at William and reported: "After our artificial intelligence screened all the arsenals, shipyards, cities and other man-made facilities on the planet Hozette-4d, it confirmed that there is no factory for weaving gods on the surface of the planet. After detection and screening of locations with large underground facilities, we determined that only the bottom of City No. 5 has huge underground fortifications that are larger than the surface of the city. The entrance is the unfinished palace. However, the fortification space and structure under City 5 were not enough to accommodate and park the divine body, so the boss... I don''t think Yuri has a giant mecha the size of a divine body. Moreover, it takes at least two months to weave a divine body, and Yuri''s technology in building divine bodies is immature, or in other words, Yuri does not have the technology to weave divine bodies at all. Then I speculate that Yuri should devote all his time, energy, manpower and material resources to creating a large number of copies of Astarte. " "Well, it makes sense." William also nodded slightly in agreement. Then he looked forward through the vision of the divine body, looked at the airdrop troops led by Myron, Robert and Colacs, thought for a moment, and whispered the command: "Notify Infinity to enter the atmosphere. Also, tell Myron that they stop going further and stay where they are." "Yes..." Serena looked at William''s expression and guessed: "Boss, do you want to lead the original body and the Astarte army to personally attack Yuri''s palace and super soldiers?" "Haha." William shook his head and chuckled: "I feel that I am in front of you, and there is no secret at all... That''s right. Since the company created a dedicated power armor for me, there has been no chance to show its strength. Now is the time. " at the same time. In the southeast area of ??No. 5 City, the streets are full of citizens who have fainted. "Tread...Tread..." I saw that the airdrop troops led by Myron, Robert and Colacs, especially the Primarchs and Astartes, needed to evade these citizens cautiously. Like the heaviest Robert, if someone accidentally steps on the head of a lucky citizen, then... Then the Astartes who followed Robert could see the scene of crushing the watermelon with one foot. So a very funny scene appeared on the street... Obviously, they are all super fighters who kill people without blinking, and are extremely powerful. They are almost afraid of nothing, but almost all of them have to walk on tiptoes. "Roar!" "Hey!" (1.25cal caliber heavy gunshots.) "Hou Nima, I''m irritable." Mellen roared in his unique voice. Just look at Myron, who was walking in the front, and was suddenly attacked by a mad orc who had been waiting for a long time. But after a second operation, Myron''s reaction speed is far beyond before. In the blink of an eye he aimed his unique heavy blasting arrow muzzle at the mad orc, and pulled the trigger mercilessly. "Puff!" The mad orc who was attacked by the large-caliber blaster bomb suddenly exploded, and thick dark purple blood, as well as various shapes and colors of organs, were scattered everywhere. "Tu! Tu!" "Fuck!" This time, the Yuri recruits, virus snipers, and the controlled UNSC Army hiding in various buildings also came forward and attacked the Astarte and airborne troops crowded in the streets. "Hahaha, okay!" Mellen yelled very happily, pointed his gun at an apartment on the left hand side, and said loudly while pulling the trigger: "Finally don''t hide, let me kill enough!!!" Chapter 475： "Ding! Dang!" The shellless blasting bombs, the blasting bombs loaded with viruses, and the psychic flames of the Yuri recruits still clinked when hitting the Astartes'' ceramic titanium armor, and they were unable to penetrate effectively. Tao Titanium armor is the most defensive and cost-effective power armor without energy shield. Like a large-caliber Gaussian firearm, it needs a spike bullet to hit the same part more than ten to fifteen times before it can penetrate the defense of the Tao Titanium armor. Even plasma bombs can resist several times, but they are less defensive against hot melt and particle beam weapons. It is clear Yuris genetic technology is good, but he has not mastered the ability to produce a large number of Gauss weapons, or that Yuri has not put funds in this area. "Die! Die!" "Weak heretics!" "Accept Astarte''s trial!!" Just look at the Astartes moving forward cautiously, and they also used their unique metallic voices to roar at Yuri''s soldiers. The three Primarchs with energy shields cooperated perfectly with each other, and they had long since broken away from their childs line, and quickly rushed towards the direction of Yuris palace. "Everyone." At this moment, the airborne troops that had entered the city heard Serena''s voice from the communication: "The boss ordered you to stay in place for the time being, clean up the streets where you are located, and let the citizens who fainted avoid the roads and wait for the follow-up troops to join you." "I''ll go..." After hearing the command from Selena, Mellen, who was the most assertive and killed for joy, suddenly muttered: "No...you will be able to kill Yuri''s palace soon, and the head skills of the expedition are right in front of you, hey..." "A-003 Myron." Of course Serena could hear Myron''s complaint and immediately replied: "This is an order issued by the boss himself. If you can recklessly and risk deducting your wages, bonuses, and all the credit, this artificial intelligence will not stop you from moving forward." "Um..." Myron suddenly became speechless, slowed down, and immediately opened the communication and shouted loudly: "Everyone will keep me in place! Remove all the citizens lying on the ground! Who dares to go forward, I am the first to disagree!" "Very well, I''m glad you can cooperate." Serena replied with satisfaction, and then cut off the communication with Myron. "call" After finishing the communication, Myron held his heavy burst arrow with his right hand, and made a movement of wiping cold sweat on his forehead with his left hand, breathing heavily, and vomiting: "In the past, I couldn''t provoke the boss and''Mom (Halsey)''. Now I have added a secretary to the boss. Hey... Why is my Primarch so aggrieved?" "Hoh." Colacs, who was not very talkative, chuckled and patted Mellen''s right shoulder armor with his unpowered energy claws. Said: "Okay, we played a few cards a few days ago, you still owe me 30,000, if you deduct this month''s salary because of disobedience, I will not forgive you first." "Tsk..." Mellen turned his head to look at Corax, who was standing on his right. Although they were wearing helmets, it was not difficult to guess that Mellen had a kind of entangled expression that wanted to go back, but was helpless. When Myron was deliberately playing funny again, the Infinity, along with a large number of frigates, aircraft carriers, battleships, and supply ships, entered the atmosphere together, and was descending toward the sea southeast of the fifth city. Shortly after. The black warship came and hovered three hundred meters above the sea, and the special gods of William, John, and Carl also turned on the anti-gravity system, emitting a green light and returning to the Infinity. One area of ??the hangar of the Endless. The giant gate in the center of the hangar deck slowly opened for the three returning gods to enter. After the divine body entered the hangar, the ground staff standing in the air corridor, holding the light stick in both hands, commanded the divine body to park to their designated positions. Immediately afterwards, a group of technicians also rushed from the high-altitude corridor to the back neck of each divine body. Open the valve. Pop out the steering bolt. The latch door opens. William, Carl, and John in tight driving suits walked out of their respective driving bolts. A group of technicians followed William out of the high-altitude corridor and came to a locker room next to a hangar area. I saw that John also came to this locker room. As for Carl... After all, she is a female protoplasma Spartan, so naturally she went to the female-only locker room on the side, washed the residual ncf fluid on her body, and replaced it with a close-fitting combat uniform that matched the power armor. quickly. The two men, John and William, naturally took a hasty bath in terms of taking a bath. They had already changed into close-fitting combat uniforms and came to the corridor passage of the locker room. As for Carl as a woman, it will take some time. On the corridor. William, who is over 1.8 meters tall and sturdy, is taller than ordinary people. But standing next to John, who was about 2.7 meters away, William was deeply stressed and even a little trance. At the beginning, John was a kid who was just over one meter and two meters away, but now he has become the original body of two meters and seven meters. Time flies so fast... "Boss, let''s go." When William was reminding him of the childhood appearance of Spartan, he was two meters and six meters tall, with long white hair reaching his waist, and Carl, who was also wearing a close-fitting combat uniform, finally walked out of the locker room. "" (x2) Both William and John couldn''t help but set their eyes on the only female Primarch. Carl is no longer the little girl he was a dozen years ago, but a more mature woman with a very good figure. Because of Karl''s identity and height, there is no ordinary opposite **** until now, dare to propose to Karl. The Spartans, who are in the same issue, regard the only female Primarch as their sister, which also makes this female Primarch a veritable single dog. "Huh?" Seeing that her boss and''brother'' were a little sluggish, Carl couldn''t help but tilt his head in confusion: "what''s happenin?" "It''s okay William, who recovered from his senses, immediately waved his hand lightly and walked towards the equipment room not far away. And whispered to the class personnel following behind: "Notify Russell (Halsey) and Dr. Chambos (Rebecca) to put aside their things and bring their newly developed''things'' to go The power armor equipment room next to the hangar area. At the same time, let Nova and Keisha also go to the equipment room. " "Yes, boss." A supervisor quickly nodded his promise and asked another technician to convey William''s order. The two Primarchs, John and Carl, followed William from left to right, and went to the equipment room together. And waiting for them in the equipment room is the unique power armor jointly developed for them by Honeycomb and Hafa Armory. Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 476： Power Armor "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Power armor equipment room. William, Carl, and John are all standing on a platform equipped with a variety of robotic arms, while three technicians are at the console on the side of the platform, manipulating the robotic arms to wear exclusive power armor for the three. In less than two minutes. The three of them put on their own exclusive power armor. The paint on the helmet, shoulder armor and breastplate of William''s power armor is still dark purple, and the left and right sides of the back are equipped with folding floating guns similar to his exclusive body. And in order to deal with the war that he wrote down, William deliberately asked the technicians to install three more floating guns, that is, three on the left and right sides. John''s power A is exactly the same as Myron. But John''s main weapon is a long rod giant hammer, the long rod grip of the giant hammer is made of titanium-tantalum alloy, and the hammer head is made of tungsten-tantalum alloy. The hammer head can produce a high-energy position similar to an energy sword or an energy claw when attacking. It can also effectively destroy the enemy''s armor while attacking with a heavy hammer. Regarding the name of the giant hammer, John named it Thors Hammer to commemorate the Thors Hammer armor. Of course, this Thor''s Hammer is not Marvel''s Thor''s Hammer, it is mainly because the user has enough power to operate it, and does not need to have qualification. In addition to Thor''s hammer, the main weapon, two small robotic arms are installed on John''s back. The robotic arm can hold large-caliber blasting rifles or submachine guns, and can also use individual weapons such as particle beam sabers, controlled by John''s artificial intelligence Cortana. That is, when John holds Thor''s hammer in his melee attack with both hands, Cortana, who is inserted into the helmet, can also control the mechanical arm to use the blasting weapon to assist William in long-range attacks. As for Carl''s power armor, both its appearance and function are similar to those of John and Myron, but it is more feminine. Moreover, the new "sniper rifle" she holds with both hands is about 3.5 meters in length, but the muzzle is extremely small, like the .22lr small caliber of a traditional firearm. In fact, this is the Hive and Hafa Arsenal, a second-generation electromagnetic gun specially manufactured by the two sides for Karl. To say that the weapon systems closest to the electromagnetic series are Gauss guns and Gauss guns of various calibers. However, the Gauss series of spikes or spikes still avoid the combination of warheads and shells. Although the ejection speed is dozens of times faster than that of all live ammunition weapons, it still cannot catch up with the lowest speed of the electromagnetic series. But the single-soldier electromagnetic sniper rifle in Karel''s hands is indeed an electromagnetic gun in the true sense, no matter in any respect, it is the same as an electromagnetic gun. It uses a six-millimeter, four-centimeter-long tungsten needle bullet, and its exit velocity is 7% of the speed of light. The magazine system uses dual magazines. The tail of the electromagnetic sniper rifle is a twenty-round tungsten needle magazine loading slot. The magazine slot in the center of the gun body is filled with...twenty highly concentrated hydrogen batteries. Therefore, Karls unique electromagnetic sniper rifle does not need a conventional electromagnetic acceleration gun. It has a long-term energy storage of five to ten minutes, which can achieve a real continuous shooting. Only after firing seven shots uninterruptedly, the temperature will reach the limit that the barrel can withstand. It is best to fire the next shot every twenty seconds after the barrel cooling system is in effect. but The disadvantages are also extremely obvious, one word, expensive. Very expensive. The barrel life of this electromagnetic gun is only a poor 200 rounds, which is incomparable with the tens of thousands of rounds of the Gauss sniper rifle. Fortunately, the price of the tungsten needle bullet in the two magazines is at most only several times that of the raw material tungsten. The more expensive is the battery magazine. The cost of a single concentrated hydrogen battery is as high as two million, which is worth a pottery titanium armor. If you add the research and development funds, the cost of the gun body and the barrel, the electromagnetic gun named Slayer in Karls hand can also be called walking gold. But even so expensive, William is willing to build this electromagnetic sniper rifle for Karl. For nothing else, the reason is Carls sniper talent and her lethal strike stunt. It can be said that Carl was the Spartan who was favored by William the most, which also caused Mellen''s taste of complaints and jealousy. Back to the present. When William, Carl and John had replaced the power armor, Nova and Keisha also came to this equipment compartment. Just look at the two women, before they entered the cabin, they were led to the locker room by a technician, where they were replaced with similar close-fitting combat uniforms. Immediately afterwards, Halsey and Rebecca arrived with four **** paratroopers pushing carts. On the two carts, there are several black equipment boxes with red and white umbrella logos. The boxes contain the new things that William said before. Unknown Nova and Keisha came to William and said respectfully: "Uncle (Boss)." "Yeah." William just lightly nodded, and looked at Halsey and Rebecca who were also not far away, and laughed softly: "Catherine, Rebecca, show them the new equipment." Halsey and Rebecca didn''t say much, but gestured to the four **** paratroopers to move the equipment box off the cart. "Click~! Click~!" Afterwards, the paratroopers opened all the buttons of the equipment boxes and showed the contents of the equipment boxes to everyone. Halsey also walked slowly to the equipment box, standing in front of her, looking at Nova, whose mouth was slightly opened, and explained in a low voice: "Tara, after learning about your abilities, the biochemical armor can''t effectively use your strength at all, so I tailored this armor for you. It is called Hostile Environment Suit (Hostile Environment Suit), or HEU for short. " While Halsey explained, the technicians also manipulated the robotic arm on the top of the cabin, picked up the HEU components one by one, and performed simple assembly. Then, a set of seemingly slender combat armor was displayed in front of everyone. In William''s view, , this HEV suit is extremely similar to the HEV suit worn by Nova in "StarCraft 2". However, the HEU hosted and developed by Halsey and Rebecca has added billion points details compared to the original one. The clothing seems to be the material of the one-piece combat uniform, but when you look closely, it is a piece of extremely small armor that is superimposed and inlaid on each other. The joints of the head, chest, and wrists are equipped with thick armor, and the tip of the armor also has crystal-like devices. Halsey continued to explain to Nova: Every small piece of scale armor on the HEU is made of titanium-tantalum alloy, and the material of the large armor is compound titanium alloy, which is better than biochemical armor in defense performance. With the latest optical camouflage function and the portability of HEU, you can become a real "ghost". " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 479 Power A), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 407： Play again "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "HEU..." Nova stared at the HEU combat uniform hanging not far in front of her, walked forward slowly, and couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch it. Halsey also walked slowly to Nova''s side, raised her hand and knocked on the crystalline object on the left shoulder armor of HEU, and smiled at Nova: "These crystal-like things are actually psycho-sensing devices that can enhance and assist in controlling your psychic powers, allowing you to use psychic powers more efficiently and freely." "This" Looking at the expensive HEU, Nova didnt know what to say. After a moment of stunned, she thanked Halsey sincerely: "Thank you, auntie." "aunt" Halsey, who was still smiling, stopped abruptly after hearing Nova''s address to her, her eyes were dull, as if she was wondering if she was really old. "Nova." William, who was beside him, said quietly to Nova at the right time: "You are now a full-time employee of Umbrella, so the company builds tailor-made equipment for you. There is no need to say thank you. Put it on as soon as possible, and prepare to join the frontline battle with us next. " "Yes, uncle." Nova paid a fairly standard military salute to William, and then, under the guidance of the technicians, boarded the nearby replacement platform, and let the robotic arm help her put on the HEU combat uniform. Immediately afterwards. Rebecca, who has remained silent, raised her left hand and pushed her square glasses, and ordered the technician standing by: "Okay, take out the remaining set too." "Yes, Doctor." The technician who was instructed nodded to Rebecca lightly, and controlled the robotic arm, placing the angel Kesha''s exclusive armor in front of everyone. ? Keisha, who was also silent, tilted her head slightly, looking at the power armor that looked like Roman armor and decorated with a red cloak with some doubts. Asked: "I don''t need air to survive like you humans, nor are I as weak as you humans, unable to resist all kinds of radiation and rays. Besides, my characteristic is to create a biological defense field... So why does the company waste money and build a Momentum for me? " "Hehe." Rebecca just smiled slightly, walked slowly to the armor, and explained quietly to Keisha: "The cost of this power armor is in fact less than half of a set of ceramic titanium armor. There is no energy shield, no nuclear fusion reactor, and life support systems and other expensive functions. It just has a hydrogen battery for power, a new type of compound titanium-tantalum alloy armor, of course, the most important thing is its good-looking appearance. In other words, it is more like a character in myth. " Keisha was taken aback: "Myth?" "Yes." William interrupted at this time: "The company has characters from myths, such as Athena and Achilles. Many employees and soldiers in the company, from the original atheism, or believers of other religions, turned to believe in Athena and Achilles. Because compared to the gods in the mythology, Athena and Achilles are real in front of them, and they will also fight side by side with them. Therefore, when Athena and Achilles appear on the battlefield, they will often greatly increase the morale of our troops, and by the way, they will also hit the morale of the enemy, and even cause the enemy to fall into confusion and confusion. After all, the presence of the invulnerable **** on the battlefield will fundamentally shake the enemys belief and make the enemy self-doubt, thinking that even the gods are helping us Umbrellas direct perception. " "You mean..." Keisha raised her right finger and pointed to herself: "Make me look more like a''god'' in appearance?" "That''s right." William nodded without denying, and then whispered an order to Keisha: "Put on your power armour and prepare to rush to the front line with us." "it is good." Keisha softly agreed, and under the guidance of the technicians boarded the dressing platform, letting the robotic arm wear that gorgeous power armor for her. And the peculiarity of the power armor is that it does not affect the wings of Kesha''s back at all, allowing the pair of wings with white feathers to stretch freely. When Keisha finished wearing her power armor, Williams first impression was the reloaded version of the angels in "Super Seminary", and Keishas face was more beautiful than most angels. . Stable mind. William walked toward the entrance and exit of the equipment room, and then took the chip passed to him by the technician, and inserted the chip into the back socket of his power armor helmet. Simultaneously, Serena''s bust appeared in the upper right corner of William''s helmet screen. Then he led the two Primal Spartans, a tenth-level psionicist wearing exclusive equipment, and an angel who should appear in the myth to the second area of ??the hangar. And ordered Serena: "Notify the warships of the Expeditionary Force to deploy evenly on the low-Earth orbit of Hozette-4d and conduct orbital bombardment of Yuri''s remaining strongholds. After the bombing, the combat troops accompanying the ship were sent to sweep up to ensure that no soldiers belonging to Yuri survived. Then I urge the army''s artificial intelligence to continuously monitor and scan Hozette-4d to ensure that there is no Yuri''s secret facility on the surface or underground. At last Let Ivana kid command the sacred formation instead of me, and Athena assisted him, guarding the surroundings of the fifth city together. Although Yuri has the lowest possibility of possessing a mecha similar to the divine body, it cannot be completely ruled out that Yuri has mastered the technique of weaving the divine body and informs Ivan to remain vigilant at all times. Also, let Xia stand by in the suburbs of No. 5 City to ensure that she has enough firepower to resolve all enemies. " "Yes." During the dialogue between the two, William and others also came to the two-person hangar area, which is very close to the first area. And Serena on the screen is still very efficient to complete the task, quickly passing William''s orders. As for the layout of Hangar II, the layout is the same as II and III, and similar to IV, in which a large number of carrier-based aircraft and light and heavy vehicles on the ground are parked. The only difference from the Hangar Four Zone is that there is no giant lifting platform like the Four Zone, but it''s not bad. William led John, Carl, Nova and Keisha aboard a long-waiting Pelican. After the five people entered the cabin and sat down, the pilot immediately closed the cabin door and flew off the deck under the command of the ground crew, and drove directly toward the open air valve. Drive out of Infinity. The Pelican adjusted its flight angle and flew quickly toward the No. 5 city in the northwest. Within a minute, the Pelican arrived in the southeastern suburbs of City 5. On the streets of the city. "Tu! Tu!" "Spit up your sister Is your saliva unlimited?! Go to hell!" "Boom!" Just look at Myron standing in the forefront of all Astarte, and extremely impatiently, he fired the 1.25cal caliber blasting gun at the high-rise buildings in front of him. "Boom-! Boom-!" In an instant, there was a burst of explosions in that building, engulfing the Yuri recruit who was trying to make a sneak attack. And Mellen whispered: "More than ten minutes have passed, and I don''t know what the boss is doing." "Myron, what are you complaining about? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 480 is on the battlefield again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 478： Crossfire "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! ! ? After hearing the voice of William from the communication, the Astartes were surprised and delighted. After all, they had not been able to fight side by side with their bosses since they completed the remodeling operation and became the real Astart Over. It''s Myron... Only the word "surprise" is left. Myron looked around, trying to find his father-like boss. "call--!" At this time, the unique hydrogen engine noise of the Pelican came from above the crowd. Look up. I saw a Pelican painted by the Zero Fleet, hovering above the area where Myron was standing, and the door at the rear of the cabin slowly opened, and there was no intention to land at all. Immediately after... "Shoo~Tap!" (x3) William, John, and Carl made a Leap of Faith and jumped directly from a height of tens of meters, smashing three small holes in the street. Nova also followed a group of seniors, jumped out of the cabin with a lighter pace, and landed on the road almost silently. Keisha stretched out her wings directly, radiating her sacred light wantonly, so that the Astartes stationed on the street could see her. "Angel? This is the first time I have seen a real angel..." "According to the company''s internal staff, the main reason why Sirius Four can stabilize the insect plague is because of the assistance of angels." "Our mentor is a demigod, and angels are also on our side. The boss will fight with us and win!" "Sure victory!" "For Umbrella!!" Without William''s pre-war mobilization, Astarte inspired himself after seeing Kesha''s arrival. After William and others all left the cabin, the Pelican, which was responsible for the transportation, quickly lifted off and returned to the Infinity. on the street. William took off the Gauss submachine gun hung on his back, walked slowly in front of Myron, who was much higher than himself, and whispered: "Since you like to complain so much, let''s take the lead." "Ha!" Hearing this, Mellen immediately said excitedly: "Boss! Just wait for your words!" Talking. Melan held his 1.25cal heavy explosive bolt firmly in both hands, took a step that was disproportionate to his figure, and quickly rushed towards Yuri''s unbuilt palace. "This guy has all become Primarchs, since he is still so naive." Carl, who was standing next to William, looked at her "brother" who never grew up, and felt that hating iron is not a steel. "Haha." William chuckled softly without commenting on Myron. Slowly. William''s face returned to his stern face behind the helmet, and he raised his left hand to the front, and said in a deep voice: "All the airdrop troops follow my command. Next, we will fight the super soldiers from Yuri''s side. All arms except Astart will stay in place and continue to move the fainted people away from the street. Astart, come with me! " After that, William didn''t care what the **** paratroopers and heavy soldiers had grievances, and shook hands with the Gauss submachine gun, and quickly chased after Mellen running ahead. The four Primarchs, Nova and Kesha also immediately followed William and rushed in the direction of Yuri''s palace. And the Astartes of the various legions named, of course, followed their genetic father and mother, happy clasping the blasting gun to charge. "..." However, tens of thousands of **** paratroopers and heavy soldiers, as well as the UNSC airborne divisions, still stared at each other in place. Although they were all wearing helmets and could not see the facial expressions of these soldiers, it is not difficult to imagine that they were deeply depressed because they did not get more meritorious services. There was a moment of silence. The tens of thousands of paratroopers who remained in the southeastern city area also recognized the reality that they were inferior to the super fighters, and began to transport the citizens who had passed out on the streets. "Tu! Tu!" "Hey! Hey!" "Ha! Hahaha! Come again! More enemies! I want a bonus to buy more games and figures!" Just looking at the main road leading to the city center, Myron, who stood out from the big army, ran fast and fired frantically at those Yuri recruits who were in the way. The Astartes who followed behind, after this joint fight, can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the horror of a Primarch. Myrons blasting arrow has a caliber of 1.25cal. In the traditional sense, this is no longer a gun, but a cannon. It can be placed in Myron''s hand, but it is like a toy gun, ignoring the recoil force for quick bursts, and the accuracy is far superior to humans. Although it is assisted by the power armor, the ordinary Astarte cannot run and shoot as much as Myron when he operates the 1.00cal heavy burst. "Shoo! Shoo!" (The laser sound of the particle beam gun.) "Flap! Pop!" (Quick single click of the Gauss gun.) At this time, William, who was following Myron, also asked Serena to control two floating guns to surround the surroundings, accurately killing the virus sniper hiding in the distance. And he is also holding the Gauss submachine gun in both hands, quickly and with a high hit rate to solve those Yuri recruits. At the same time, John, Nova, Robert, and Colacs who accompany William are all in crazy output. "Mortals" like Yuri Recruit, UNSC Army, and Virus Sniper are simply not worth a blaster bomb or William''s unique spike bomb. As for Carl... She didn''t use the only electromagnetic sniper rifle, after all, she didn''t want to expose the existence of this weapon prematurely. So Carl now hangs the electromagnetic gun vertically on the back suction cup of the power armor, holding a .075cal caliber blasting pistol in both hands, and assisting her boss and brothers as much as possible. And Keisha has spread the wings on her back and flies above the Astarte Torrent, creating a biological barrier that emits temperature and brilliance, providing absolute defense for the allies below. With the leadership of the boss and the father and mother of the original body, and feeling the brilliance of the angels, the morale of the Astartes is extremely high. "Hearts! Have a taste of Bakuya!" "Die! Die!" The Astartes let out a series of metal roars, which resounded throughout the city, even in the suburbs. Just as William led the Astarte army all the way... "Om! Om!" Tens of thousands of explosive bullets hit Kesha''s biological barrier. If you look closely, you can see that the tails of these warheads are still spraying flames, trying to penetrate the biological barrier. "Humm! Humm! Humm!" But it''s a pity These blasters failed to penetrate the biological barrier, and violent explosions occurred one after another. "boom--!" The smoke from the explosion even blocked the sight of everyone for a short time. A few seconds later. When the smoke in front dissipated, what was placed in front of William and everyone was the center of City No. 5, where Yuri''s unfinished palace was located. The palace is extremely large, the main part is a giant stone-step pyramid shaped like Maya culture, and the top is an administrative building group that looks like the Kremlin. Around the bottom of the pyramid, there is an extremely wide marble stone brick square. The Astartes gathered on the square that fired explosive bullets at the biological barrier just now. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 481 Crossfire) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 479： chaos "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Melan, standing at the forefront, did not fear the tens of thousands of enemy Astarts. Instead, with the heavy blasting gun in his right hand, he made a salute-like look with his left hand, looked up at the Yuri Palace in front of him, and joked: "Why do everyone like to build pyramids? Why?!" "who knows." Carl whispered back to Myron, and she also attached two blasting pistols to her thighs, took off the electromagnetic sniper rifle behind her back and waited. "..." On the contrary, William behind the helmet did not look as relaxed as Mellen and the others, but looked at the Astartes with a stern face. Just look at these Yuris Astartes, who are dressed in pottery and titanium armor similar to Umbrellas, but their workmanship is not as accurate as Umbrellas arsenal, making them more rugged and bulky. Similarly, they might say... They are also more rough than Astarte. Most of the Astartes joints, neck, and abdomen soft armour have many tiny tentacles that grow scary. Even some Astarte''s heads have undergone uncontrollable mutations, and there is no way to wear a helmet. According to the aesthetics of normal humans, their faces are extremely ugly, with fangs similar to cats and canines growing on their mouths. The cheeks, eyes, forehead and other parts were ulcerated, as if some kind of abscesses were growing. "Boss..." Serena on the screen, with an extremely surprised expression, lost her voice: "What did Yuri do to them... He turned into such a existence that doesn''t look like humans and ghosts don''t look like ghosts." "The genetic medicine of the mad orcs, the medicine that enhances psionic energy, and Astarte itself is operating on the genetic level..." Speaking of this, William said with a more dignified face: "With so many potions in one body, it is strange that there is no mutation." "Boss, what do we call this group...this group..." Serena didn''t know what to call these, Astartes who looked like people and looked like ghosts. "Call them Chaos for the time being." William whispered: "Looking at their terrible appearance now, it is most appropriate to call them Chaos." "They?" Serena said in a daze. "Yes, they." William said solemnly: "They are no longer...cannot be humans." "Uncle." Nova, who had been standing not far behind William, also walked to William''s side at this time, looked at the Astarte who had been harmed by Yuri into chaos, and reminded: "I have detected that each of them has strong psionic powers, which are comparable to our company''s ghost agents. Some of the stronger individual psionic power levels have reached the company-defined level seven. And..." After a pause, Nova looked at the face with a heavy tone and said to William: "Uncle, I perceive that 90 kilometers below this pyramid palace, there is an unprecedented psychic energy. I think... that should be Yuri''s real body. And when I was close, I knew that before Yu Nai... My own understanding of psionics is like an underage girl facing an elite veteran with rich combat experience... I can''t predict Yuri''s psionic level yet, I can only say...very strong. " "True body? Hey." Hearing this, Robert, who had been silent beside him, said in a low voice full of disdain: "No matter how powerful the psychic is, the leader who does not dare to face the enemy with his subordinates, hiding in the ground to be a coward, is not worthy of a strong man." "Scare." When Robert''s voice just fell, Yuri''s gloomy laughter seemed to control the chaotic Astartes in the square, and whispered in his unique voice: "Child, the so-called strong are not brainless recklessness, and the super fighters you see are not my subordinates. They are actually an experimental material for self-cloning. Only the body of the experimental material can withstand the effects of a variety of medicines, of course, and your Umbrellas super soldier gene. Therefore, they just completely obeyed my servants, and they are not at all superior. And such a servant, I still have endless! If Mr. Russell wants to fight a war of attrition with me, of course I am willing to accompany him. Also, to remind you Mr. Russell, there are enough supplies in my palace bunker, and my servants can survive for at least four months without eating or drinking. and so consider carefully. Hahaha! " Yuri finally ended this psionic broadcast with a frenzy of laughter. "..." After listening to Yuri''s words, everyone including William fell into silence for a while. On the other hand, standing on the square, those Chaos Astartes, who numbered close to 70,000, just pointed the muzzle of the cottage blasting gun at the main road where everyone was. The chaos seemed to be waiting quietly. "Boss." It was Serena on the screen of William''s helmet that broke the silence first. Just look at her manipulating Williams helmet screen, presenting a string of data for William, and saying: "According to what Nova said, Yuri is 90 kilometers below our feet, and this bunker has layers of energy shields... Then with the artillery of the expeditionary warship, it is impossible to penetrate the 90-kilometer-thick stratum in a short time. If the fleet possesses Magnet electromagnetic guns and a large number of three thousand tons of tungsten projectiles, it can completely transform the geological activities of Hozett-4d. No matter where Yuri hides on this planet, he cannot escape the violent geological activity of a planet. but The construction of our next-generation warship has just begun. " "..." After hearing this, William''s expression didn''t change much. After a few seconds of contemplation, he looked at Nova beside him and asked: "Yuri seems to be able to monitor our conversation, and I don''t know his limit, but I want to know is, can you stop him with your psyche?" "I''ll give it a try." Nova said, and the HEU''s psychoacoustic crystals on her body began to emit a blue light. quickly. Nova turned her head to look at William and said, "Uncle, I don''t think Yuri can hear the conversation between us." "Good job." William praised this junior with unlimited potential, and asked Keisha who was floating in the air: "Kaisha can you be able to stand against psionic attacks? Or... can you squeeze the chaos to death like the one on Sirius IV?" After hearing William''s question, Keisha flapped the wings behind her and slowly flew to the place where William and others were. She landed next to William and said with a slight worry: "I can''t be sure. After all, physical attacks and psionic attacks are completely different concepts, and I have never tried to be attacked by tens of thousands of psionicists. After all, until now, the company has only more than a thousand ghost agents. And the alien species has no emotion at all, which also means that they don''t have a trace of psionic power. But Wei...Boss, those Chaos are all possessing the abilities of ghost agents, and their physical fitness is far beyond that of aliens. I don''t know what the consequences will be if they are squeezed directly. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 482 Chaos) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 480： "Electromagnetic Light" "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! You deserve to be a vase. After listening to Keisha''s explanation, William almost blurted out the above sentence. "Forget it." William waved his hand lightly and turned to look at the pyramid-like palace and the tens of thousands of Chaos standing on the square. Thinking for a few seconds. William immediately issued an order to Serena: "Selena, tell Xia to immediately form a defensive barrier to isolate the city from No. 5 and Yuris palace from the square. At the same time, the Second Fleet, which was on standby in low-Earth orbit, was notified to immediately carry out a 30-ton electromagnetic bombardment on Yuri''s palace. " "Yes." Serena on the screen immediately nodded and conveyed William''s order, and then asked: "Boss, the''Dutchman'' frigate of the Second Fleet has begun to accumulate energy. After we withdraw to the barrier created by Shia, an electromagnetic cannon will be fired." "We can''t withdraw." William said, and looked at Kesha standing beside him and said solemnly: "Kaisha, strengthen your biological barrier to its peak state." "it is good." Although Kesha didn''t know what William was thinking, she nodded her head very well, and immediately strengthened the biological barrier that enveloped everyone. ? ! But Serena on the screen immediately said nervously: "Boss, our position is completely danger close!" "I know." William explained quietly: "If we retreat now, Yuri will not be able to monitor our conversation because Nova can''t monitor our conversation. With Yuri''s vigilance, he will definitely recall the chaos into the palace as soon as possible Below. I think Yuri Nahuo must have installed the AT shield that was supposed to be installed on the battleship under the palace to resist our electromagnetic guns. However, there is no AT shield on the surface, and I am too lazy to fight the chaos with a number close to 70,000. It is the best solution to solve it at one time when there is air support. Besides..." William said, then glanced at Keisha beside him and said quietly: "Kaisha is not a complete vase, after all, she is the pilot of the four-winged angel on Venus. At the beginning, the four-winged angel''s biological barrier had withstood dozens of sniper cannon attacks. Although her biological barrier was not that strong, it was more than enough to withstand the aftermath of the electromagnetic cannon. " "~" After hearing William''s words, Keisha straightened her chest very proudly, even deliberately stretching her wings behind her back. It seems that Keisha is indeed confident that it can withstand the shock wave of 30 tons of tungsten projectiles at close range. "..." Serena glanced at Keisha on the screen, and she said with a bitter smile on her face, "Well... It was detected that Sia had formed a biological barrier, isolated our area, and notified the Dutchman to launch an electromagnetic cannon... Energy storage completed... Launched..." "boom--!!!" Serena''s words fell, and the 30-ton tungsten projectile shot into the center of the palace almost synchronously. After all, one percent of the speed of light is not "noisy". The people who were protected by the Keisha barrier saw an extremely dazzling blue light immediately rising outside the barrier, and the blue light was also filled with this large amount of''lightning''. "Rumble~!" In addition, what everyone can feel is an extremely strong earthquake. However, Ke''Sa''s biological barrier is perfectly round, able to penetrate most objects, and of course soil can also be penetrated. Therefore, the location where everyone stood, and the various buildings on both sides of the street, were not destroyed by the strong impact of the electromagnetic gun. "Wow" Looking at the extremely beautiful scenery outside the barrier, Myron was still heartless wow. Not only Myron, but the Primarchs such as John and Carl and Astartes were also surprised by the attack effect brought by the tungsten bomb. Before that, no one could witness an electromagnetic gun attack at such close range. Because the people or things attacked by the electromagnetic cannon, as well as the abnormal phenomena, all died, including the nearly 70,000 Chaos Astartes. After all, it was not the chaos in "Warhammer 40k", and the mutated Astarte was still named chaos by William. and so Nature is annihilated in the "electromagnetic light". After a few minutes, the aftermath outside the barrier completely dissipated, but a large amount of dust was still flying. But this is enough for everyone inside the barrier to see what it looks like outside. I saw that the original huge and magnificent Yuri Palace had disappeared, replaced by a cannon pit with a diameter of less than 100 meters and a depth of less than 100 meters. The buildings around the city center also collapsed because of the electromagnetic cannon this time, or turned into high-risk buildings. The area protected by the white light barrier created by Shia who operated the white crow naturally did not suffer much loss or damage. The citizens who fainted on the streets are still asleep, but the citizens in the downtown area are not so lucky. But William didn''t bother to think that the lives of fewer people were in danger. He continued to lead a group of Primarchs, Kesha, Nova, and Astart of the three legions to the cannon pit under the protection of the biological barrier. Look down. Sure enough, I saw the AT shield emitting emerald green light, and the metal building under the shield. "Hey." The most upright Robert, after seeing this scene, said with disdain: "It seems that in the ten years since Yuri secretly informed Hozette, enslaving thousands of people has created the strongest rat hole, rubbish." "Haha." But William smiled softly: "Young people don''t be so impatient." As he said, he looked at Nova, who was standing on the right side, and said: "Nova, there is no need to shield Yuri''s psionic power anymore. I want to talk to him now." "Yes, uncle." Nova, who was instructed, immediately lifted the psionic shield, and the crystals on her HEU stopped emitting light. Immediately afterwards. William looked around for a week and whispered: "Mr. Marlin, I know you can hear me say..." "Hahaha!" Before William could finish speaking, Yuri interrupted William''s words with psychic energy, and smiled triumphantly: "Boy, do you think you are very smart? You did wipe out a large number of slaves at once, but as I said earlier, my slaves are endless." "Haha Listening to the voice in his ears, William still smiled calmly: "I know that your underground fortress has a complete supply system. There must be a clone manufacturing plant, and it is not ruled out that there are arsenals, or even underground greenhouses and pastures. I guess it''s not impossible for you to hide underground forever. " "Yes." Yuri did not deny either: "''Always plan for the worst.'' Therefore, I used your Umbrella''s technology for ten years to build this buried production base and my personal defense fortress. Unless you equip your dock with a jump engine, but thats impossible. " "Indeed." But William still said with a smile: "I want to change the geological activity of a planet, but it''s not just the McGonagall electromagnetic cannon." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 483 "Electromagnetic Light") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 481： Withdrawal "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Hahaha!" After hearing William''s words, Yuri smiled happily, and replied in a tone of I guessed it a long time ago: "Are you trying to talk about your Umbrella hydrogen bomb? Well, the TNT equivalent is indeed good, but putting it on the surface still tickles the terrestrial planets... The surface..." Yuri, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly became speechless, as if he knew something incredible. "Yes, it is indeed a devastating disaster to the surface of the language. It cannot touch the world below 90 kilometers, but... If there are enough hydrogen bombs and they can be placed in the right position, it will be enough to completely change the geological activity of an earth-like planet. Just right. Umbrella''s hydrogen bomb and ground digging technology are not lacking, and it takes a little time to make Hozet-4d active activities more than enough. Mr. Marin, when you built the underground fortress, Umbrella did not have 1.7 billion tons of TNT and 3,000 tons of tungsten bombs. But you have to know that humans are not a stopped species, and you have underestimated Umbrellas research and development capabilities. Besides... In the era of interstellar warfare, ground combat is certainly important, but the control of low-Earth orbit is fundamental. Mr. Marin, as my subordinates just said, you have indeed built the strongest ever... Mouse Hole. If you like watching "Cats and Mice", then mice can indeed beat cats, but the reality is often that cats can completely abuse mice. And you are the mouse of the real world. Me and my company are neither cats nor "Tom", but humans. Get ready to die. " If according to the game play routine, William designated will lead a group of Astarte deep underground, in the dim and narrow area, and fight against the more powerful Chaos Astarte replica. Moreover, Yuri is equivalent to local combat and has the advantage of a square position, and William''s side is naturally at a disadvantage. After a long battle and the inevitable large-scale losses, William will lead the five Primarchs, Nova and Keisha, and then fight against the Boss Yuri. Or according to the general routine, Carl may trigger a "fatal strike" stunt, using an electromagnetic gun to shoot Yuri to death. but William doesn''t like to follow the routine. Yuri likes to hide in underground fortresses with perfect defenses up and down, front and back, and left and right. Yuri possesses very powerful psychic powers. If he digs holes around the fifth city to place hydrogen bombs, he will definitely suffer from Yuri''s psychic powers. and so Isnt it enough to directly guide Hozet-4d to conduct a global geological event? Excavation work is carried out at the junctions, trenches, and poles of each continent in Hozett-4d, and then a sufficient number of Hector II bombs are put in. When the Soviet Union detonated the 50 million tons equivalent of the Tsar, it is said that it shifted the Eurasian continent by 8 millimeters, let alone Hector with 1.7 billion tons equivalent. If Yuri still chooses to stay underground, there is only one dead end in the end. Plus, can Yuri''s psionic energy be stronger than''Sister Kai''? "and many more!" Yuri naturally guessed William''s thoughts, and knew that Umbrella had a hydrogen bomb reserve that made UNSC extremely jealous, and immediately stopped saying: "Mr. Russell, don''t you want to get my cloning technology, or technology that greatly enhances the psionic potential? As long as you and I are together..." "Hey, you are paralyzed." William stunned back in standard Chinese Mandarin, then switched to English, and said with extreme disdain: "Grasping you is the main purpose. Obtaining your genetic technology is secondary. I believe that the doctors of our company will sooner or later develop genetic technology that is more mature than you. Also, if you didn''t let tens of millions of citizens be your cannon fodder hostages, I would let the fleet carry out a saturated bombing. So, shut up for me. " "You...you...! Damn it! Die to me!" As Yuri yelled from anger into anger, the sand around everyone slowly rose up abnormally, and it seemed that Yuri was going to launch some big moves against William and the others. "I won''t let you succeed!" Nova also yelled, and the crystals on the HEU began to emit dazzling light, reminding William loudly: "Uncle, take someone out of here!" After that, the light emitted by the HEU became more dazzling, and it seemed that the two psionicists were engaged in a fierce duel that ordinary people could not see. "Retreat!" William immediately ordered everyone to retreat. Hearing that, everyone took advantage of Nova and Yuri''s psionic confrontation, and followed William to withdraw from the current position. period. William again said to Serena: "Notify Xia to continue to build a defensive barrier, tell her that it is a defensive barrier that can defend against psychic energy, so that she does not care whether there is a magic book, but also generates a defensive barrier that can resist psychic energy. and also! After we evacuated to a safe area, let Ivan control the divine body to pick up Nova. Only his divine body has the strongest defensive ability, and ordinary transport planes can''t resist Yuri''s attack at all. " "Yes! Boss!" Ending the conversation with Serena, William turned his head and saw that Nova, who was left alone, also slowly floated up. "boom--!" But the originally clear sky suddenly gathered dark clouds, and lightning thundered, and there was even lightning trying to strike Nova and the biological barrier that enveloped William and others. "Om! Om!" The lightning failed to hit Nova, who also has powerful psychics, but dozens of lightning strikes Kesha''s biological barrier. Although the violent electric shock failed to penetrate the biological barrier,... "what!" But it also made the biological barrier ineffective. Even Kesha, who was flying above William, seemed to have been hit hard, and suddenly fell from the air with an unstable body. The white wings exposed outside the power armor, because of the dozens of psychic electric shocks, turned out to be scorched black as if they had been burned by fire. ! Upon seeing this, William immediately hung the Gauss submachine gun in his hand behind his waist, and then a high jump hugged Kesha, who had lost consciousness, and said loudly: "Everyone speeds up the pace for me, we have to withdraw from here!" He said to Serena again: "Selena! Let Xia create a defensive barrier that can resist psychic attacks to protect us!" "Yes!" A few seconds after the voice fell, a defensive barrier emitting a faint white light appeared out of thin air above everyoneBoom! " "Om!" The psychic storm created by Yuri also smashed a large amount of psychic lightning, hitting the white light barrier that protected William and others in the shape of a Z. This time, the white light barrier did not disappear due to psychic attacks. It seems that Yuri''s psionic energy is indeed powerful, and it can directly damage Kesha who forms a barrier, but it is not enough to harm Shia, who has the ability to rewrite reality. After all, Xia''s ability originated from the sealed god-level anomaly, the''God of Light''. With the assistance of Shia from a distance, William led the psionic Primarch and the Astarte Legion, withdrew from the city center and entered the defensive barrier area generated by Shia. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 484 Retreat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 482： ‘Blazing’ angel "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! On the beach on the southeast side of City No. 5, nearly two hundred divine bodies were on standby here, the most conspicuous of which was painted in red, Ivans exclusive final divine body. Inside the driving bolt. Ivan can clearly see the situation in the city center through the panoramic screen and the vision of the divine body. After seeing his father led the troops to retreat, leaving Nova alone, and a thunderous cloud appeared in the clear sky, the word chuan began to wrinkle slowly between his eyebrows. "boom--!" Dozens of lightning strikes the creature''s position, and the scene where Kesha was shot down was also observed by Ivan. ! When Ivan was nervous about William''s safety and wanted to attack William''s standby instructions, a white light barrier replaced the biological barrier, protecting William and the Astarte Army. Upon seeing this, Ivan looked to the right hand side of his divine body, and saw that the white crow MS that Xia was driving was emitting a dazzling white light. It seems that when Shia created a barrier to protect the citizens, she was also ordered to protect his father. "Young Master." At this moment, Serena, who was conveying William''s order, suddenly said to Ivan in the communication: "The boss is leading the troop to withdraw to a safe area. After that, you need to drive the Divine Body to enter the center of Yuri Marin''s psionic storm and rescue Nova after breaking alone." Hearing this, Ivan''s expression became even more serious, and he nodded and said solemnly: "Yes." Then he used the vision of the divine body to keep an eye on his father and the Astarte Army. When he retreated to the safe area where Xia used the white light barrier, he immediately pushed the joystick with both hands. The divine body also set off immediately following Ivan''s operation, using the anti-gravity system and wing-like jet device, within a few seconds, Ivan controlled the divine body to come under the dark cloud. "boom--!" "Om--!" A psychic lightning struck Ivan''s divine body, and instantly hit the divine body''s energy shield. "what!!" But Ivan, who was sitting in the cockpit, seemed to have suffered a high-voltage electric shock, and he couldn''t help but scream out, who was extremely painful. [It was detected that Ivan was attacked by Yuris psychic energy and suffered a certain degree of damage to his body. Therefore, Ivans stunt, Quick Heal was activated. The injury is not fatal enough, and is undergoing rapid healing... get well. Ivan didn''t know that when he was under attack, his father also heard the system''s reminder. He just felt that his body quickly recovered as before, and then continued to rush towards Nova''s position. "Step! Step!" Ivan controlled a huge divine body, squatted around Nova very carefully, and stretched out the left hand of the divine body to Nova. Nova, who has been trying to suppress Yuri''s psychic energy, jumped on her left hand without any doubts after seeing that it was Ivan''s exclusive divine body, and reminded Ivan through the communication: "Okay! Let''s go!" "it is good." Ivan in the pilot bolt responded softly. He carefully moved the divine body''s left hand and left forearm to the front of his abdomen, and then drove the divine body quickly out of the psychic cloud. At the same time, Nova, who was on the left hand of the divine body, used the communication to remind William: "Boss! Just after I played against Yuri, I found out that my psychic abilities are not weaker than him, but my proficiency is far inferior to him. As for the elemental storm he generates, he can directly or indirectly attack people struck by lightning, but I guess this kind of large-scale elemental storm will extremely consume mental power and cannot be used continuously. " Talking. Ivan has led Nova out of the attack area of ??the Harajuku Storm, and the elemental storm with lightning and thunder is not like the destroy the world like just now. As Nova guessed, this psychic storm had begun to fade away, and finally the weather returned to its original condition. Come fast, go fast. Afterwards, the divine body controlled by Ivan came to the suburbs and squatted on the ground again, slowly moving her left hand and left arm to lower Nova, so that she and William could rejoin. On the main road in the suburbs. William led the Astarte of the three legions and joined the airdrop troops guarding here, and Nova also rejoined the large troops under the **** of Ivan. After completing the task, Ivan did not leave, but controlled the divine body to slowly stand up, alerting the direction of the city center. At this time, five Primarchs Spartans surrounded William and Keisha who was attacked by Yuri. After confirming that he was in a safe zone, William squatted on the ground and put Kesha flat on the ground, who had no response. Then, directly using his''juli'' stunts, with a slight force on his left hand, he took off Kesha''s helmet with brute force. "Hey~hey~." The moment the helmet was taken off, a burst of smoke that was produced when the body was scorched spread out, and there was a faint "belching" sound. "My goodness, is this still Keisha..." After seeing Kesha''s current appearance, Myron couldn''t help letting out a sigh, even the rest of the Primarchs thought the same way. Because the current Keisha is completely different, the original long silver hair has long been burned, and the better and beautiful face has become thin and scorched. "..." William behind the helmet looked at Keisha with a complicated face, not knowing what to say. Slowly. He just said to Serena: "Scan Kesha''s current state of life, her body has a self-healing function, and it is not so easy to die." "Yes." Serena nodded on the screen, and then scanned Kesha. A few seconds later. Serena reported to William Hui: "Boss, I have detected that Kesha still has a weak breath, and she is healing at a slow rate. It is expected that she will be able to recover in two days." "Huh..." After hearing Serena''s report, William let out a long cry in relief. "Ha! Great!" Melan on the side also said with joy: "I don''t want such a beautiful angel to be killed by Yuri hiding in the mouse hole." "Yeah." Carl, who had an electromagnetic sniper rifle in his arms, rarely agreed with Mellen and nodded. "Uncle." At this time, Nova also passed through the crowd and came to William''s side and said: "I suggest that the troops should withdraw from the city as soon as possible. Yuri is a level ten psionicist like me, but his understanding of psionics far exceeds mine. And I dont know how he regained his mental power so in the next minute, he might generate a psionic storm again. " "Well, what you said makes sense." William, who had gotten rid of his sadness, lightly picked up Kesha, who was already healing, continued to walk outside the city, and ordered: "Selena, inform the transport formation to land on the beach and prepare to take us and the Astarte Army back to the Infinity. At the same time, let Xia strengthen the defensive barrier in the city center, and let the expeditionary warships in low earth orbit carry out uninterrupted electromagnetic bombardment at the entrance of the palace''s underground facilities. Since those guys like to hide underground, don''t let them have a chance to come to the ground. " "Yes, boss." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 485 Angel), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 483： Sentenced to ‘death sentence’ "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Boss, what about the citizens?" Serena asked. "Let Shia continue to build a protective barrier, and then let the ground troops of the expeditionary army enter the city, and move the citizens out of the city as much as possible. Finally, quantum communication was used to order the colonizing ships of nearby galaxies to rush to the Hozette-4 galaxy, and all the surviving citizens were packed into the ship. Also, dont forget to conduct a facial detection to make sure that no Yuris clones get in. "William whispered. "Yes, boss." Serena replied. Next. William led the Astarte Army to withdraw from the fifth city, and Ivan also drove a special **** body to follow William to the outside of the city. A large number of landing craft and the Pelican have been waiting in the suburbs for a long time, picking up the William and Astarte regiments, and returning to the Infinity. As for Xia, who is driving the White Crow MS, she still stays on the edge of City No. 5, strengthening and generating a large number of white light barriers to resist Yuri''s psychic attacks. The millions of ground troops of the expeditionary fleet, shortly after the withdrawal of the Astarte Army, continued to enter the city, using various tools to transport the civilians who had passed out. period. The frigate moored in low-Earth orbit is launching an uninterrupted 30-ton tungsten electromagnetic cannon attack on the city center of the fifth city. However, he originally wanted to generate a psionic storm again and attack the ground troops entering the city and Yuri of Shia, but he had to use psionic energy to enhance the defense of the underground bunker. Although the bunker is theoretically able to withstand the electromagnetic bombardment of 30 to 300 tons of tungsten bombs, even Yuri is a little afraid to face the electromagnetic gun. Therefore, Yuri had to use its powerful psionic energy to strengthen the AT energy shield of the bunker to resist the bombardment of electromagnetic guns. In fact, if the expeditionary force is given enough time and a sufficient number of tungsten bombs, it is still possible to penetrate the 90-kilometer deep stratum. But as we learned from the dialogue between William and Yuri, he did not waste too much time with Yuri on this Hozett-4d. After all, the vitality of mankind is gathered here. The defenses of all planets are relatively weak. If you drag on here for too long, you will be in trouble if you encounter other anomalous attacks. In the nearby star system ten to six hundred light-years away, the number of colonial fleets of various companies, businesses and large families is not small, and they have also responded to William''s call to rush to the Hozette-4 galaxy. after that. What the expeditionary army needs to do is to free up the space inside the battleship as much as possible and bloom enough of the Hozet-4d people. At the same time, under the guidance of Halsey, the engineering team that followed the expeditionary force began to dig holes at the fastest speed in Hozette-4d. Excavation was carried out at the north and south poles of Hozette-4d, the designated position of the equator, and 23.5 and 66.5 in the north and south. A total of 234 deep holes with a depth of 55 kilometers need to be excavated, and a Hector II hydrogen bomb must be placed at the bottom of each hole, and the equivalent is adjusted to the maximum equivalent of 1.7 billion tons of TNT. The engineering team equipped with large hot-melt drill bits, coupled with the quick construction stunt known only to William, can accomplish this goal in less than a day if its just digging holes. When the engineering team was carrying out the excavation work, millions of ground troops also transported the sleepy people of City No. 5 out of the city, and randomly selected people to be sent to the expeditionary fleet. In the evening of City 5, the first colonial fleet arrived in low-Earth orbit and assisted the expeditionary force to accommodate a large number of ordinary civilians. People in other cities in Hozette-4d, after hearing the AI ??broadcast, whether they like it or not, they need to drag their families to board battleships or colonial ships. Of course, during this period, Yuri used the mad orc experimental body on the Infinity to seize control and hope to talk to William. However, William has never received the mad orc, nor did he let the combat personnel on the Infinity slay the mad orc controlled by Yuri. until Halfa time: June 29, 2024, 13:18. Two days have passed since the expeditionary force arrived on the planet Hozette-4. The Yuri forces on the surface of the planet have also been wiped out long ago, and even ordinary civilians have disappeared. Due to the war, coupled with Yuri''s previous secret slavery and human experiments, it was originally a large colony planet with tens of millions, but at this time only a handful of 18 million people remained. It is precisely because there are only 18 million people left that they can accommodate the colonial fleet and the warships of the expeditionary army. Otherwise, it will take more time to find more colonial ships to bloom the more civilians. . Location: One of the cabins of the Infinite. This meeting cabin has a relatively spacious space, and there are two large sofas for interviews. The cabin is located on the left side of the hull of Infinity, so it is equipped with a large French porthole, and outside the porthole is the blue-colored Hozett-4d. Dozens of Paris-class frigates can still be seen, with their heads pointed at the No. 5 city on the surface of Hozette-4d, but they did not continue to fire electromagnetic artillery. After all, no matter how rich Umbrella was, he could not continue to fire 30 tons of tungsten bombs at one location for two days without interruption. After ground troops transported all citizens out of City No. 5, the troops no longer had any reason to stay in the city, and Shia was also evacuated by William. So the frigate also stopped continuous electromagnetic bombardment, just monitoring Yuri''s movements. "Huh-." At this moment, the door of the meeting cabin opened. Just look at the two Forbidden Army Astarte, escorting a mad orc into the cabin, and let the mad orc sit on the sofa. The sofa that could have allowed three adult men to sit side by side, when the mad orcs sat down, looked more like a one-person sofa. Immediately afterwards, the two Forbidden Army Astartes guarded both sides of the hatch, motionless like two statues. "Huh-." At this time, William in the commander''s uniform opened the hatch. William still showed the iconic smile of the Russell family, walked slowly into the cabin, and sat down opposite the mad orcs. And he said: "Senior Marin, because of your psionic power, my Umbrella has spent a lot of time, wasting a lot of money and manpower to dig holes in the entire Hozette-4d. Tell me, how can you compensate for my loss? " "Mr. Russell This mad orc also opened his mouth to reply, and Yuri''s voice said: "I can work for you, I have a lot of knowledge about psionics, and I also know that your Russell family has a way to ensure a person''s absolute loyalty. Let me go, you and Umbrellas genetic engineering technology can make a qualitative leap, I..." "Haha." William waved his hand lightly, interrupting Yuri''s words, and said: "As I said before, I believe Umbrella''s researchers will sooner or later break through the knowledge you have. Plus, I can forgive you, what about the dead soldiers and people? Where is their family? It is impossible to forgive you. You have to understand that the compensation I want is... to allow you to witness your own death with your own eyes. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 486 Sentenced to the Death Penalty), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 484： destroy "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Speaking of last. William''s face was no longer a kind smile, but his expression suddenly changed and became extremely cold. Looking at the mad orc in front of me, it was like looking at a corpse. ! "No!" After hearing William''s words, the mad orc controlled by Yuri suddenly exclaimed with a horrified expression: "Mr. Russell, you need me, I have the strongest psionic power in mankind! I I can lose money! I still have a lot of private accounts that can compensate the families of those dead! I can pay! and also! ! If you have a psionicist like me, you can quickly rule all mankind, and you can also evolve into a higher-level species! " "Scared." This time, William showed a sullen smile. He slowly stood up, walked to the front of the mad orc, and suddenly stretched out his right hand at a speed that is difficult for ordinary people to watch, and directly pinched the mad orc''s neck. "Oh!" Being pinched by William, the mad orc couldn''t say a word at all, and his limbs began to struggle. However, William seemed to have raised his hand very easily, and stunned the mad orc who was three times bigger than him. He held the mad orcs and walked slowly to the French porthole, and forced the mad orcs to look out the window, and whispered: "Yes, you do have the strongest psionic power now, but Nova, the eldest lady of the Terra Group, has much more potential than your old man. Umbrella does not need to accept you asshole, besides, you will cause my company''s reputation to decline. The main thing is... You almost killed an angel that day. Although she is a slut, she is also...an important employee of our company, and also the most important combat force of our company. You must die. " As he said, William tilted his head to look at a forbidden army standing in the hatch, and said in a deep voice: "Notify Serena to detonate Hector''s hydrogen bombs in the order given by the doctor." "Yes." The guard responded with a metallic tone and passed on William''s order. "Cough...no!! You...can''t...how...do it!!!" Seeing that William was still giving orders without mercy, the mad orcs controlled by Yuri used all his strength before squeezing out a word. "Of course I can." William put his gaze back on the mad orc who was raised with one hand, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Moreover, I don''t need you to rule all mankind. To be honest, I had enough power to rule all mankind ten years before you attacked, but I didn''t bother to do it. So, die. " boom--! As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling light shone out of the porthole. William forced the mad orc to turn his head and look out the porthole with him to watch the scene of Hozett-4d''s destruction. Just look at the first detonation of the Hector II hydrogen bomb buried in the Arctic area of ??Hozette-4d. Even if it is buried deep underground, it cannot prevent the equivalent of 1.7 billion tons of TNT from gushing out, like an enlarged version of a volcanic eruption. After the first hydrogen bomb was detonated, the dozens of frigates that had been anchored over the city of No. 5 immediately turned their bows to merge with the expeditionary force to avoid being affected by the subsequent explosion. Immediately afterwards. When the first hydrogen bomb in the very center of the North Pole was detonated, 13 more hydrogen bombs were detonated in the area around the North Pole, and 14 mushroom clouds slowly rose. Then there are twenty-six hydrogen bombs at 66.5 north latitude, and then twenty-six hydrogen bombs at 23.5 north latitude. At this time, in the northern hemisphere, sixty-six super-giant mushroom clouds have risen. And the North Pole, which was originally shrouded by a small part of the ice sheet, is now melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sea is beginning to hit the continent in the form of a tsunami. Behind the tsunami, there is a large amount of lava. The next thing that was detonated were 102 hydrogen bombs located at the equator, sixty-six hydrogen bombs in the southern hemisphere at 23.5 south latitude, 66.5 south latitude and South Pole. The hydrogen bomb with a total equivalent of close to or even more than 400 billion tons of TNT has been detonated by Serena at this moment. The beautiful surface of Hozette-4d was originally green, blue and yellow, but now because of these 234 hydrogen bombs, it has become like a **** of fire. "No...! You... can''t...! Uh... ugh... roar!!!" The mad orc struggling on William''s right hand still has Yuri''s voice, but Yuri''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and finally turned into the original mad orc''s brainless roar. "Crack it." "Puff." Seeing that the mad orc in his hand was restored to its original state, William suddenly lost the mood of playing abuse, and with a slight force on his right hand, he twisted the mad orc''s neck. He threw it back, letting the corpse of the mad orc fall to the ground. And turned his back to the two Forbidden Army Astarte and whispered: "Throw this thing out of Infinity, and let Nova come to me." "Yes." (x2) The two imperial soldiers lightly nodded at William, and hung their blasting rifles on the suction cups on the thighs of Tao Gang. Then he carried the mad orc who had died so much that he could no longer die, out of the meeting cabin. Only William was left in the cabin to watch the scene outside the porthole alone. The surface environment of Hozette-4d can be said to have been rewritten in just a few minutesBoiling seawater, hot lava, flooding the surface. No more oasis, the atmosphere will gradually become turbid because of the giant mushroom cloud raised by the hydrogen bomb. but Such a purgatory scene, but staged a meteor shower. Some of the giant rocks that followed the mushroom cloud ascending to the atmosphere due to the hydrogen explosion quickly flew away from Hozett-4d, and the other part selected to return to the surface. Therefore, staged a very beautiful meteor shower. "Huh." "Uncle, are you looking for me?" At this time, the automatic door of the cabin opened, and Nova in the uniform of Lieutenant Umbrella also walked into the cabin. "Haha, yes." William still looked out the porthole and smiled at Hozett-4d: "I hope you use your psychic energy to explore the bunker in City 5 again to confirm whether Yuri is really dead." "it is good." Nova walked slowly to William''s side, her eyes glowing with pale blue light, and the blonde hair with her ponytail floated up like an anti-gravity. A few seconds later. Nova''s eyes recovered as before, and she raised her head and said to William: "Uncle, I can''t feel Yuri''s psionic power anymore. (Look at Hozett-4d again) Coupled with this scale of geological movement, I think...no psionicist can survive in such an environment. " "Um..." William nodded lightly. However, his brows were always slightly frowned. After thinking for a few seconds, he looked at the monitor in the corner of the cabin and ordered in a deep voice: "Selena, let the super-electromagnetic guns of the four Infinity-class battleships charge up, and bombard the location of Yuri Bunker in turn." Serena also replied through the broadcast installed in this cabin: "Yes, boss." Chapter 485： 1st channel "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Ri~Boom!" Even when the super electromagnetic gun was launched, William and Nova could hear them clearly even when they were standing in this cabin. After Infinity launched this electromagnetic cannon, City 5 has been visited by 300-ton tungsten projectiles four times in succession. Without Yuri''s psychic obstruction, and without layers of energy shields to resist it, coupled with the violent geological activities, Yuri would have to die no matter how bad he was. Besides. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Yuri can survive this turmoil by luck... [It is detected that the host has successfully killed Yuri Marin, so as a reward, the system detects the location of the first channel. While William was thinking about whether Yuri was dead or not, whether to "make up a few shots" for Yuri, the system directly sentenced Yuri to death. It seems to be really dead. Slowly. William asked the system: You said you detected the channel? Are you talking about access to other universes? Yes it is. Because Yuri Marin is an extremely dangerous anomaly for humans. If the host does not have a non-disclosure agreement as an insurance measure, then your Umbrella has become Yuri''s Umbrella. It is equivalent to a level boss when the host plays the game in the previous life. When the host resolves Yuri Marin, it is equivalent to canceling a permission of the system, and can detect the location and time of the "channel" for the host. Oh. "William''s eyebrows tucked lightly and said: "Yuri is not difficult to deal with. What''s difficult to deal with is that this guy is like a loach, so he can barely count him as a Boss. So where is this channel? And which universe does it lead to? [Back to the host, the radius of the channel was detected to be 17 meters, and it is expected to appear on Titan in the solar system one month later. As for the universe leading to it, the system can detect it only when the channel appears. One month... Titan... William nodded slightly and said, Okay, I get it. "Uncle...Yuri, is he really dead?" ? After hearing Nova''s question, William no longer focused on the system, but turned his head to look at the junior standing next to him. With a smile on his face, he said: "Definitely dead, there is no living thing, waiting to survive in such a situation, even if it has the strongest psionic power among human beings." With that said, William praised Nova again: "Once Yuri died, you are the strongest psionicist among mankind. You must practice your abilities more." "Yes..." Nova responded lightly. The two continued to fall into silence, looking at Hozett-4d outside the porthole together. Shortly after. Nova asked again: "Uncle, I want to know Ivan... when did he and Shia met? How is their relationship..." Hear the words. "Haha." William was completely amused by this junior, and shook his head lightly, saying with a sense of ridicule: "What? You fell in love with that brat in our house?" "..." Nova''s cheeks reddened, and her head slowly lowered, without answering William''s question directly. "It seems that the boy has a good relationship with women." William still chuckled lightly and explained: "Ten years ago, that kid had just finished training from Minos. When our family was traveling to Venice, we encountered a terrorist attack by a cult. It was Ivan who saved Shia at the beginning. From then on, Xia and the others went to school together, and during the holidays they would also go to a movie, have a meal, and so on. It''s a childhood sweetheart. " "Is your childhood sweetheart...?" After hearing William''s explanation, Nova''s expression suddenly dimmed. "Hahaha!" William laughed loudly, turned around to leave the cabin, and patted Nova on the shoulder, saying: "Don''t worry, Ivan is a very passive person, but he is also a very boring boy. I don''t know him as an old man? So you have to rest assured to chase it boldly. I will not arbitrarily mix with the feelings between you young people. It''s fair competition, ha ha. " After speaking, William put his hands behind his back and walked slowly toward the outside of the cabin. "This..." Nova looked at William''s back, and slowly said to William with a cheerful expression on her face: "Uncle, I will work hard." "..." With his back facing Nova, William slightly lifted his right hand and shook it, then left the cabin through the hatch and disappeared into the corner of the corridor. Shortly after. William took the rail train inside the Infinity to the medical area located in the center of the ship. Get off the car, cross the track station, and come to the open deck area. The pattern here is like a battlefield hospital on the surface of the planet. In the cold light, there were also many wounded in hospital gowns sitting in this square chatting with each other. There are also heavily armed marines patrolling here in groups of two. Of course, as a medical area like a hospital, the most indispensable are the nurses. According to Umbrellas recruitment requirements, nurses who want to board the endless battleship must receive two years of professional training from the company. and The age should not exceed thirty-seven years old, but also maintain a good figure at all times. So after pairing with Umbrella''s medical attire, UU reading nurses have become a beautiful landscape in the medical area. Let the wounded being cared for, both physically and psychologically, received an excellent cure. However, William didn''t come here to see the nurse. He took the elevator to the high-level critical recovery ward area and walked to a ward guarded by two ghost agents. Seeing William''s arrival, the two ghost agents saluted immediately: "Boss." "Take a rest." William shook his left hand lightly, indicating that the two of them don''t need to be polite, and asked: "How is she?" "I''m awake." A ghost agent reported. "Well, that''s good, you two go take a break, I''ll be enough here." William ordered. "Yes, boss." (x2) The two ghost agents obeyed William''s orders and saluted William again, and left here one after another. And William also entered his personal password next to the door of the ward. "Wh-." After entering the password, the automatic hatch does not open. Walk in. I saw that this ward was equipped with a fixed sofa, dining table and projection equipment, and a virtual window was installed on the bulkhead opposite to the cabin door, allowing patients to adjust the scenery according to their own preferences. On the hospital bed, lay the "patient" William was going to visit, the angel Keisha. At this time, Keisha, who was covered with a special quilt for the sick number, had a very haggard face. It seemed that her self-healing was extremely exhausting. It was originally waist-length silver hair, because Yuris psychic shock was directly burned. Even if she had the ability to recover, her silver hair now only grew to the shoulder. Fortunately... Kesha was not the face she had been shocked by psychic electricity before, but now she is back to the angelic face that makes people feel sacred. Chapter 486： Return to the solar system "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "How do you feel?" When William saw that Kesha was awake, he smiled and greeted, and walked slowly to the left side of the bed, and sat in the corner of the bed. "It feels...like being reborn..." Keisha narrowed her eyes to look at William sitting on her right hand side, still responding very weakly, slowly, and then showing a reluctant smile: "Hehe... I''m content to see your worried look..." "..." Seeing Keisha''s **** again, William didn''t know what to say. He could only shook his head with a wry smile. "look" At this time, Kesha opened the quilt with her hands. Just seeing that she was wearing a very loose, blue and white hospital gown, her limbs only exposed her hands and feet, her small appearance and snow-white skin made William a little dazed. But with a steady mind, William found out what Kesha wanted him to see. It turned out to be the white wings she was most proud of, because Yuri''s psychic shock caused her feathers and wings to be burnt and brittle. Although Keisha has the ability to heal herself, what makes William strange is that... her wings still fail to grow back. It seems that this healing ability is limited. Thinking of these, William couldn''t help but feel ashamed of her. Compared to the containment objects in the Damocles contingent, Kesha has hardly harmed an innocent human, except for the D-class scums sent to death by William. Like Elizabeth Green, she was a murderous monster before signing the non-disclosure agreement. 049 was better, but it also caused two thousand deaths. As for the nine-tailed white fox that has lived for centuries... At the beginning, it was the people of the whole country who went to the Japanese island and spent nearly three hundred years in Japan. Only Kesha and the water elves who were unclear with Corax were the only items in the milder containment. "Thanks for your hard work." William looked at Kesha, who is now a little haggard, and said: "Back then, you made great achievements on the Fourth Sirius, and I didn''t reward you very well. Now to protect us, you have lost your wings again. It''s really... I''m sorry. " Speaking of the last, William''s guilt felt even stronger. "Hehe~." Kaisha, who had gradually slowed down, saw William''s worried face. After seeing William''s worried face, Kaisha couldn''t help raising her left hand, covering her mouth with a smile: "Boss, your imagination is too rich. I didn''t even say that I completely lost my wings." "Ok?" Seeing Kesha''s appearance, William realized that it was his overly subjective guess. Then he asked: "Could it be...you can grow it again?" "Of course." Kesha supported her with both hands, allowing her to sit up slowly. Then a twist of the waist allowed William to see her back. At this time, William saw that there were two small bumps in the center of her back wearing a hospital gown. At the same time, Keisha also explained: "My wings not only allow me to fly, they also allow me to create a biological standpoint. So they are the most complicated part of my body. Naturally, it takes longer to recover. It''s not that I really lost my wings. " "Huh..." After hearing Keisha''s explanation, William sighed slightly and said with a smile: "That''s good. Thanks to your presence this time, Astarte did not suffer any losses. You can say that you have done a great job. Come on, what kind of reward do you want? money? Or some weird prize? " "Reward?" Keisha was taken aback, as if she hadn''t thought about what she wanted. to be frank. Even as a shelter, Umbrella paid her a normal salary, and she was still in the middle and low grades of employee A, which was considered very generous. In addition, she has always stayed on Infinity. After learning to shop online, she just bought something online. She doesn''t lack money, and she doesn''t like money very much. Just thinking about it for a moment, her eyes lit up, as if thinking of some great reward. "I want you" "Wait! Wait a minute!" As soon as Keisha spoke, William waved his hand and refused: "I''m not a prize, this doesn''t work." "Haha~." Keisha couldn''t help but smile again: "I didn''t say I want you, I just wanted to say...If you have time, you can stay with me more. I''m a wounded now, what? Isn''t this small reward not enough? " "Um..." After hearing this, William realized that he valued himself a little too much, and he promised without hesitation. Said: "Of course, what''s wrong with it? I''m still happy. It''s a good thing that you don''t want money. You have a lot of money left for me." "Haha~." Kesha was amused by William again, and she was no longer as haggard as she was just now. As for William. After solving Yuri''s annoying thing, he and Umbrella have nothing to do for the time being. Now they only need to return to the solar system with 18 million people. After returning to the solar system, he can preside over all the follow-up matters. Therefore, he did have time to accompany the wounded When the surface environment of Hozette-4d was completely destroyed, according to Halsey and Rebecca''s predictions, Hozette -4d It will take at least hundreds of years to cool down, after which new creatures will appear on the surface again. After witnessing Yuri''s death, the conscription and colonial fleets opened the entrance to the transition and entered the transition channel to return to the solar system. A seven-day voyage. During the time in the transition channel, in addition to fulfilling his promise to accompany Kesha, William also needs to discuss the new government of mankind with Serena and Ivan. After all, when UNSC was founded, it was helpful to Umbrella and even all mankind. However, incidents such as the Sirius IV and Yuri''s rebellion have also exposed UNSC''s shortcomings. In addition, all UNSC senior officials and generals have signed non-disclosure agreements, leading to the fact that UNSC has completely existed in name only in the eyes of Umbrella''s senior management. Therefore, when the expeditionary force returns to the solar system, the first thing is to be led by Umbrella, to rewash the UNSC and the existing human government, and to support a more efficient, safe and loyal government. As for why William asked Ivan to discuss this with him and Serena, it is because Ivan has also reached the age when he should be in contact with company and military affairs. William hopes to train his eldest son early, so that Ivan will have some experience. Moreover, Ivan is not a fifteen-year-old child in the ordinary sense. He has a good degree of political acumen, and will make some good suggestions from time to time. that''s all. The expeditionary fleet and colonial fleet, carrying 18 million residents of Hozett-4d, after a seven-day jump course, spanning a distance of 10,000 light-years, finally returned to the solar system''s dock. Chapter 487： refugee "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Time: July 6, 2024. Location: Low Earth Orbit at the dock. As an outpost supply station in the solar system, thousands of warships of various types gathered at this time. There are Umbrella and UNSC battleships, frigates, and aircraft carriers, as well as various supply ships and medical ships, as well as civilian colonial ships similar in number to the expeditionary force. Civilian colonial ships vary in size and shape. After all, since Umbrella shared how to make large airtight hulls, and began to sell ships and jump engines, various tycoons and companies have rushed to develop their own colonial teams, which has also led to the vast majority of colonial ships being different. Of course It is precisely because of the existence of the UNSC that the tycoons, enterprises, and companies can build and colonize all kinds of planets like a country. It is also the most typical product of the East India Company during the colonial wave of the 17th century. However, the difference is that there are no other civilized races that can be enslaved by these companies, enterprises, and the wealthy. When the expeditionary force and colonial fleet arrived in the low-Earth orbit of the dock, the various supply spacecraft on the dock also began to supply warships and colonial ships. At the same time, Wang Zhaofeng, the supervisor of the engineering team stationed on the dock, also led the engineering team to overhaul various ships and warships to avoid unnecessary accidents. Suddenly, another jump exit emerged, the flagship aircraft carrier belonging to the Umbrella containment fleet. Immediately afterwards, a Pelican flew away from the aircraft carrier''s belly hangar and flew towards the Infinity in the center of the expeditionary force. The endless number soon. In a meeting cabin. On the standard U-shaped table, William in military uniform sits in the main seat. Sitting on his left hand side are Andre and Mike who also wear general uniforms. On the right hand side, Ivan in the uniform of a lieutenant officer, and Halsey in a female suit. Serena, wearing a female military uniform, still stood quietly behind William, always ready to assist her boss. In this conference room, Umbrellas Olympus Board of Directors, a lieutenant general in charge of the companys ground forces, and... And the kid who came in as a son. "William." Andre, who is the most prestigious and still William''s father, first asked: "Now that you have solved the **** Yuri Brett Marin, what is the next company goal?" "Haha." William chuckled habitually, then poked his elbows on the tabletop, crossed his left and right hands, and glanced around at the crowd. Said: "The first is how to resettle the Hozette-4d aborigines of these 18 million people. According to the information collected by Serena, it can be known that as colonists, most of them sold their assets on the earth and used them to go to a new environment for a new life. Moreover, the people of Hozette-4d have been enslaved by Yuri, and there is no excess deposit in their hands. So...this is a refugee of 18 million people. " "..." Hearing that, everyone present was grim, especially Mike. As a former U.S. Marine Corps lieutenant general, Mike certainly knows what refugees represent. confusion. For example, the United States had planned many wars in the Middle East over the natural resources there, resulting in the emergence of millions of refugees. These refugees will naturally choose to smuggle to a safer Europe, which has also led to a certain period of terrorist threats in Europe, such as the mass shooting in Paris, France. Later, Canada hosted 20,000 Syrian refugees in 2015, leading to a certain number of terrorist attacks in Canada. Therefore, reaching a certain level of refugees is a very dangerous thing for the entire human society. Not to mention the refugees of 18 million people. Even a giant like Umbrella cannot afford to raise so many people, let alone UNSC, which has been overwhelmed by Yuri Hoho. Halsey also said with a sad expression: "It really doesn''t work, we can collect them as D-class personnel. If we don''t pay them and only give them food, we can still afford it." "Uh..." After hearing Halsey''s words, Ivan, who was sitting next to her, whispered with a slightly embarrassed expression: "Mother... 18 million D-class personnel, what do you want to do?" "Haha." Halsey smiled wryly with his left hand lightly: "Just say it casually, don''t take it seriously." "D-class personnel..." William seemed to be inspired by Halsey, and after thinking for a few seconds, he asked Serena who was standing behind him: "Selena, help me screen the number of suitable laborers among these refugees." "Yes..." Selena, who was given the order, had her pupils faintly radiant, choosing a labor force of the right age from more than 18 million refugees. After half a minute. Serena''s pupils resumed as before, and she reported quietly: "Boss, there are about four million refugees in the labor force. In addition, there are about 10 million old and weak women and children among the refugees, who are related to these 4 million suitable laborers. " "Very good." William nodded lightly and continued to order Serena: "Send the list of suitable laborers to the Marine Corps, and let these four million laborers sign a non-disclosure agreement and work contracts for the engineering team. Turn these four million laborers into the main force of our Umbrella engineering team. then" As he said, William looked at Halsey and said with a unfriendly smile: "Then Ill trouble you, Catherine." "Trouble me?" Halsey raised his left finger and pointed at himself, wondering: "What do you want me to do?" William didn''t mean to trick Halsey on purpose, and continued: "I want you to design a drawing." "Drawing... what drawing?" Halsey had a bad feeling. "It''s very simple." William still smiled faintly: "I want you to design a dome city that can cover the entire surface of Mars, so... We don''t need to spend a lot of money to research and transform the geological activities of Mars, and we don''t need to research and develop Mars to generate a high-strength magnetic field. We only need to use the resources of the asteroid belt or other galaxies to build a super giant dome city that can cover the surface of Mars. As for the drawings of this city, you need Catherine to be responsible. " "..." Halsey''s face stagnated after hearing William''s words. Then she raised her hands and rubbed her temples, and said helplessly, "Hey...well, who made me a Doctor?" "Haha." William just smiled at his wife''s complaints, and then said to Serena: "Tell Wang Zhaofeng that the labor of these four million people has been handed over to him, and let the engineering team prepare a large amount of building materials as soon as possible. After waiting for the doctor to design the drawings, they can quickly build on the surface of Mars as soon as possible. "Yes, boss." Chapter 488： I don’t want to establish an "empire" "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Huh~!" Mike, who was smoking a cigar wherever he was, blew his smoke ring and asked William, "What about the remaining 14 million?" "Ahem!" Before William could reply, Andre, who was sitting next to Mike, coughed violently. The veteran of the fighting nation frowned, raised his hand in front of his face in a fan-like manner, glanced at Mike and said: "I said, you can''t stop smoking a cigar? Ever since you ate the fruit of life, you are really not worried about mouth cancer, eh?!" Mike also replied: "That''s lung cancer." "Alright..." William quickly stopped the quarrel between two veterans who seemed to never grow up, and looked at Mike and said quietly: "As for the remaining 10 million refugees, let''s put them in Africa for the time being. Anyway, there is an additional engineering team of more than four million people, and it is not a problem to build a refugee camp on that continent that can live for a few years. As for the funds for food and entertainment facilities, the UNSC will take care of it. Anyway, I will not completely let Umbrella clean up the mess. " "Cough cough!" Andre coughed again, stared at Mike who was sitting beside him, then turned his head to look at William and said: "Since we talked about UNSC, do we have to think about how to re-wash the composition of UNSC? After all, as small as a soldier and as large as an admiral, they have signed our Umbrellas non-disclosure agreement. To be honest... UNSC is already dispensable. Going further, even if Umbrella is a nation, we will not encounter any resistance. " "Lao Maozi is right." As soon as Andre''s words fell, Mike on the side rarely agreed with the old friend''s point of view: "Maozi and I, as well as all the old employees, actually hope that William can lead Umbrella and lead the Russell family to the apex of all rights and financial resources." "Haha! The Yankees are right!" Andre is also rare not to accuse Mike of talking about himself, but to laugh loudly: "Although the original Soviet Union did not treat me very well, it was like an empire at its peak, and Western Europe dared not pant loudly. In fact, I still miss the Soviet Union at that time, and now Umbrella can become an empire. When I think of this, my old man feels excited! " "Haha." When William heard the words of the two veterans, he could only helplessly shook his head and chuckled: "Umbrella can indeed control all UNSC countries and build a human empire in just one night. But now is not the time. The society''s perception of Umbrella remains on a large-scale monopoly. If you rashly declare that the UNSC is disbanded, Umbrella will replace the UNSC in controlling the power of the entire country, which will certainly arouse the disgust of many people. You know, although young people now like things like two-dimensional and ghost animals, there are still many people who have strong patriotic feelings and beliefs. Therefore, UNSC must not be disbanded, Umbrella is still a company, and it must not be the existence of banning UNSC. Besides, there is an emperor if there is an empire, and I am not very interested in the position of the emperor. " "Hey..." (x2) Andre and Mike, the two best friends, sighed together after hearing that William had no idea of ??building a nation. "General, Lieutenant General." Serena, who stood behind William, explained to William in a timely manner: "According to my speculation and calculation, once Umbrella announces the founding of the country, the support rate in the society is only about 15%, so now is not the best time to ban governments and UNSC." "..." (x2) Hearing Serena''s words, the two veterans finally stopped talking jokes, but returned to silence. William continued: "UNSC certainly cannot be banned, but UNSC needs to fully obey our commands and orders. Next, I will inform 049 to let Plutos Alien Cultivation Center cultivate as many inverse aliens as possible. These inverse aliens will be deployed on Umbrella and each of the UNSC warships. " "Inverse seed? What do you want them to do?" Andre asked in doubt. William explained: "In previous expeditions, it has been confirmed that Elizabeth Greens brood consciousness can ignore the interference of the transition space and achieve real-time dialogue. In other words, whether in the transition space or not, even a frigate without quantum communication can still have a conversation with Elizabeth Green through the inverse alien alien. And Elizabeth Green has lived on the Infinity for a long time, which also means that he can report all information directly with me. This can effectively prevent you from being able to contact me directly when Yuri hit the solar system. " "Well, this can be." Andre agreed. "As for the UNSC military..." William paused, then said to the two veterans: "It is up to you two to take the lead in reorganizing and reorganizing, and reorganizing the UNSC Army, Navy, and Marine Corps to match our Umbrella command system. The fleet number also needs to be changed. We Umbrella occupies the numbers of the 0th to 5th Fleet, and the UNSC fleet is organized from the 6th Fleet. And..." William turned his gaze on Mike again and asked with a smile on his face: "Uncle O''Donahu, I heard that Yuri wanted to rebel against you, saying that you did your best for Umbrella, and in the end you were still a lieutenant general, didn''t you?" "That''s right Mike didn''t deny it either: "But Yuri''s clumsy trick can''t shake me at all, plus...my lieutenant general is not something ordinary people can do, haha. " "So..." William still said with a small smile: "Uncle O''Donagh, from now on you are the general. Umbrella also doesn''t have a four-star or five-star one. You, like Andre, are both Umbrella''s generals. " "This..." Mike was in a daze. Mike didn''t care much about the things he had been under Andre for a long time. After all, Andre was William''s adoptive father, so it should be the lieutenant general. But I didn''t expect that William really gave him an admiral, and he was at the same level as Andre. "Haha." William explained with a smile: "Uncle O''Donagh, don''t be too surprised, you must be busy. Before the UNSC military signed the confidentiality agreement, they all formed their own system according to their respective generals and school officers, so they were very bloated and slow in their transfer. So Uncle O''Donahugh, I hope you, as General, can command all UNSC land combat forces. Working with Andre, the forces between Umbrella and the UNSC can be closer in coordinated operations. " Mike, who was relieved, immediately promised: "No problem, leave these to me and Andre." "Then please." William nodded and smiled. "Oh, that''s right..." William reminded Mike and Andry as if thinking of something again: "Be careful to remove some of the UNSC''s''crooked melons''. Through this expedition, I found some UNSC''s ground forces. It was a mess. Give these guys the repatriation fee, let them leave the army, and save the overall combat power. " Chapter 489： people oriented "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Next. William again explained to everyone, especially the two veterans Andre and Mike, and Serena standing behind him, how to completely control UNSC matters. For example, cut unnecessary combat personnel, and a large-scale military exercise will be conducted soon to eliminate those unqualified combatants. Moreover, the current UNSC is not like in "Halo", with the Star Alliance in front of him and the people behind him. They are the last line of defense. They need to fight back to ensure the continuation of mankind. After all, UNSC''s bureaucracy is too bloated and mixed. Many soldiers just want to make money. Unlike Umbrella''s soldiers, they need to be prepared to fight anomalies at all times. For example, the UNSC Army from India, its combat effectiveness is really unsightly, and even at critical moments, there may be situations that drag down friendly forces. The army is rebuilt by the two veterans of Andre and Mike. It must not be long before the UNSC army''s combat power should be able to reach the lowest level of Umbrella. As for the political aspect. William is about to expel a bunch of useless officials. Digital artificial intelligence will be responsible for handling daily affairs. It is Serena who leads them. At the same time, William also asked those Russell family dark stakes who were in the UNSC to be promoted and crowned to help him control UNSC together. In other words, the usual trivial matters and chores are handled by the hidden piles on the bright side. When encountering abnormal phenomena, small-scale terrorist attacks and wars, these artificial intelligences in the dark will solve them. If they encounter major events that they cannot decide, the artificial intelligences will report to Serena, and Serena will make the final decision. If Serena decides that she is unable to make a decision, it will be reported to William, who will make the final decision. in fact Even if William did not build an empire according to the intentions of the two veterans, he is already the person with the most power in human society. In addition, William also supported Nova''s Terra family and allowed Constantine to enter the UNSC system to assist the older generation of secret piles with their affairs. And those companies that responded to William''s dispatch of colonial ships on Hozette-4d have also received various cooperation and orders from Umbrella. It can be said that because Yuri, who has been planning for a long time and controlling 80% of the UNSC combat power, not only did not establish the "Yuri Empire" to become a dictator, but instead gave a boost to William and Umbrella. Fortunately, William''s desire for power and money is not so heavy. He only hopes that his family and relatives will not be harmed by abnormal phenomena, otherwise he may really replace Yuri and become a dictator directly. After one hour. William, Andre, Mike and Serena concluded their discussions with the UNSC. As for Halsey and Ivan? When Halsey learned that she needed to design and build a planetary dome city, she got up and left to go to her office cabin, ready to calm down and think about the plan. Ivan, the youngest junior, naturally couldn''t insert a word in the whole process, and had to listen to his father and the veterans of the grandfather generation silently. End the discussion. William told Andre, Mike, and Serena to leave, while he took Ivan and roamed in the deck corridor on the Infinity. The upper area of ??the hull of the Infinite. It was originally a deck park for fleet members and combat personnel to rest and relax. There are huge portholes above the deck park, which allows people to see the space in the space, and there are many virtual windows around to simulate the natural scenery on the earth. Now, here is crowded with a large number of Hozette-4d refugees, as well as the Umbrella Marines who maintain order here. William and his son, dressed in military uniforms, came to the entrance of this deck park, accompanied by four imperial soldiers Astarte. "Step! Step!" Accompanied by the heavy footsteps of the Forbidden Army Astarte, Ivan glanced around at the deck park, and finally asked William who was standing on the left: "Father...what is your purpose for bringing me here...?" "Haha." William raised his left hand, took the shoulders of his son who was taller than him, looked at the refugees and smiled in a low voice: "Ivan, through the discussion meeting just now, I think...you should also know that Umbrella has taken control of society in secret. And your father and I have also become the apex in human society. " "Father?" Ivan was still slightly puzzled. Immediately afterwards, William waved his right hand and looked at the confused, sad, and helpless refugees on the deck park. Explained to his son: "Ivan, although your mother and I both ate the fruits of life, theoretically we can live forever, but... You need to know that you are Umbrella''s heir, and you will sit in my position one day. Bringing you here is to let you understand the significance of the establishment of Umbrella, and to prevent you from going astray. The company is not only to make money. Money is not a problem for us, but to protect the entire human race. People-oriented, this policy has never been a joke. When originally in the low-Earth orbit of Hozette-4d, Serena, as an artificial intelligence, made an offensive proposal with the least loss. That is, after occupying the advantage of low-Earth orbit , the Yuri forces hiding in the city will carry out low-Earth orbit attacks to reduce our wrong losses. But I rejected it outright. Because of this, the number of deaths and injuries among the citizens of the No.5 city on Hozett-4d would be dozens of times. I spend so much money and energy to build all kinds of weapons and equipment, as well as super fighters like Sparta and Astart, to deal with this situation. Moreover, even if our Russell family is now the most powerful family among human beings, we must always focus on human safety and aim for human beings to continue to prosper and prosper in the universe. do you know? " Hearing this, Ivan did not respond in a hurry, but looked at the refugees who were confused about their future, and said in a deep silence after a few seconds: "Yes, father, I know." "Haha, great!" William rubbed the top of Ivan''s head with his left hand again, and said with a smile: "Also, after you and Shia or Nova have children, you also have to teach your children the people-oriented policy, do you hear that?" ! After hearing William''s words, Ivan, who was originally a solemn expression, flushed with his cheeks. Immediately he raised his hands and stammered a little: "Father...this...I... Sia and Nova, I still...return..." "Haha!" William couldn''t help laughing when he saw his son''s embarrassing appearance, and patted Ivan on the shoulder heavily. With a look of I understand, he exhorted: "Son, your father, I dont mind if you open the harem, your moms will be solved by me. But you, you have to deal with an omnipotent witch and a tenth-level psionicist, ha ha. " "Father..." Ivan burst into tears suddenly. Chapter 490： Emergence of the channel "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Time: August 7, 2024. A full month has passed since the expeditionary force and the colonial fleet carrying Hozette-4d refugees returned to the solar system. During this time. Halsey also successfully designed a dome city drawing that could cover the entire surface of Mars and handed it to Wang Zhaofeng, the supervisor of the engineering team. Subsequently, most of Umbrellas manufacturing plants in the solar system began mass production of pressure protective suits for engineering for use by the four million engineering teams transformed by refugees. On July 31, 2024, the construction of the surface of Mars officially began. At the same time, under the secret control of the artificial intelligence led by Serena, UNSC began a large-scale disarmament operation. Through various military exercises and physical and academic tests, nearly one million UNSC soldiers were eliminated. In addition, UNSC also cooperated with Umbrella in publicity, saying that Mars is undergoing a planetary transformation project, and it is expected that in the near future, it will become the second hometown of mankind in the solar system. Umbrella has an excellent reputation in all walks of life, and this propaganda naturally attracts investment and sponsorship from all walks of life. Although Umbrella is not bad for money, building a dome city the size of Mars also tightens William''s "purse", so a wave of fund-raising is still needed. As for the refugee camps built on the African continent, it also ended as early as mid-July. The expeditionary force and the colonial fleet relocated the refugees from Hozet-4d in the camp. Subsequently, the colonial fleet returned to various galaxies, or air ports on Earth. And William visited one by one, the companies, enterprises, and tycoons who were willing to send colonial ships to Hozette-4d to provide help. After all, without the help of these capitalists, the number of Hozette-4d refugees who can reach the solar system has shrunk by more than 80%. And because of the great assistance of Constantine from the Terra family, coupled with William''s low profile to be close to various companies and wealthy families, he easily obtained a large amount of capital for the construction of a giant dome city on Mars. At this point, the turmoil caused by Yuri finally came to an end. However, the losses suffered by mankind this time, no matter in all aspects, compared with the original Titan monster incident, they are all past. The major cities on the earth, the colonies inside and outside the solar system, have all fallen into riots because of the psychological impact of the Yuri clone, and the economic losses are quite serious. Not to mention that Yuri also enslaved tens of millions of colonists on Hozette-4d, causing Umbrella and UNSC to fall into a civil war, causing tens of millions of casualties to the people and the army. Therefore, the geological activity that made Yuri alive and dead on the planet is still too cheap for this old thing who wants to be dictatorial. Of course, while William was busy dealing with all kinds of work, meeting with various companies and wealthy families, he did not forget to ask Serena to tell the agents to monitor the situation of Titan at all times. Atlantic O''clock: 14:14. Location: Titan. Although there is a''six'' among the satellites of Saturn, it does not mean that it is the sixth largest satellite of Saturn. On the contrary, it is also the largest satellite of Saturn and the second largest satellite in the solar system. What surprised the early scientific community even more is that Titan is larger than Mercury among the eight planets. Although it is not as good as Mercury in quality, it is enough to draw Titan''s difference. Titan is still a satellite with an atmosphere in the true sense, and the atmospheric pressure is actually greater than that of the earth, about 1.5 times that of the earth. At the same time, there are a large number of''liquid lakes'' on Titan, which are methane and ethane in liquid state. (Picture) It can be said that Titan, as a satellite, has an environment not necessarily possessed by planets. Naturally, it is worthy of scientific research. It is also one of the first sites for colonial construction by the engineering team in the Umbrellas heading to dawn plan. A birds eye view from Titans low-Earth orbit will only make humans sigh for the extraordinary craftsmanship of nature. Due to the special composition of Titans atmosphere, under the sunlight, it presents a fascinating blue-blue color. With thick clouds, as well as the deep blue lake and yellow land, it will make people feel that this place should be full of life. However, near Titans equator, there are only alien life such as animals and plants brought by humans and humans. Native life does not exist in itself, at least not yet. Into the atmosphere. Passing through the clouds formed by methane and ethane, and coming near the equator, you may see a dome city group much larger than Sirius IV. And outside the dome city cluster, there are many ordinary colonists who just wear "protective suits", or go sightseeing, or collect soil, liquid and gas on Titan. After all, Titans atmospheric pressure is 1.5, so you dont need heavy pressure protective clothing, you only need to wear radiation-proof protective clothing. Looking towards the sky from outside the city, you can see Saturn with its star rings. It can be said that Titan is the most beautiful colony in the solar system. In the Seventh City. Under the control of various virtual devices, the scene presented here is a normal but sunny afternoon. The extremely modern city streets, with pedestrians and vehicles coming and going, are far more prosperous than colonies outside the solar system Umbrella wearing a dark blue uniform, equipped with mechanical bones and pulse guns on the street The security guards are also patrolling and ensuring the stability of the colonial city. "Boom~!" at this time. There was a loud noise similar to an explosion in the center of the city. ? ! This movement caused the pedestrians on the street to stop and look towards the city center. Some drivers with heavier gossip minds even parked their cars to the side of the road and got off and looked towards the city center. Come to the central area of ??the city. On a street like Times Square in the center, a whirlpool channel with a diameter of 34 meters and a blue light appeared out of thin air. Some vehicles that were too late to brake suddenly rushed into the passage and disappeared from the vision of everyone around them. When this abnormality appeared, the nearby security guards rushed to the central street. And a large number of black and white color matching, security vehicles equipped with warning lights also use the on-board loudspeaker to remind: "Please evacuate the city center as soon as possible, and follow our security instructions to evacuate in an orderly manner to avoid a stampede." Before the security arrived near this passage, several agents wearing various costumes and changing combat equipment had already arrived near the passage and investigated. Since the authority of the agents is much higher than the security, nearly a hundred security guards who rushed here, in accordance with the instructions of the agents, set up a circular isolation line around the vortex channel to avoid some idle people from getting too close. And a senior agent standing dozens of meters in front of the whirlpool, while squinting his eyes, contacted Serena by communication: "Here, Agent Greck Horsen, there is an abnormal phenomenon in Titan''s Dome City 7, please send technical staff for support." Chapter 491： Araqi "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Understood, the Zero Fleet is expected to reach Titan''s low-Earth orbit in five minutes." "The Zero Fleet?" Hosen was taken aback. Horson and other agents stationed on Titan did indeed receive Serenas direct order to be more vigilant about the situation on Titan, but Hoson did not expect to attract a whole team. The Zero Fleet. After all, Huo Sen is a senior agent, and then he replied in a deep voice: "Yes." "Very well, before that, you must ensure the safety of City No.7." Serena cut off communication with Hosen after she finished speaking. "Sir." At this moment, the security captain standing behind Huo Sen asked: "What''s the above?" Horsen did not answer directly, but instead gave an order: "Assemble more security to the city center, and in five minutes we will usher in the zeroth fleet. I don''t want any changes in these five minutes." "Yes." Hearing that, the security captain saluted Hosen and used the walkie-talkie to call for more support. "Ah!! Help!!" "Behind... there are bugs behind!!" Just as the security captain had delivered the order to call for support, the drivers who had strayed into the vortex passage before ran back in embarrassment. The bodies of these drivers were stained with blood, and their expressions were extremely tranced and frightened, like the other end of the passage, what was terrifying... ''insect''. Upon seeing this, Horson immediately loaded his Gauss rifle, pointed the muzzle at the passage that looked like a jump entrance, and gave a loud order: "Everyone is on alert! We have to stay on for at least five minutes! I don''t want to make Ms. Serena angry, so even if I die, I will pull the trigger to continue fighting!" "Yes!" Upon hearing Horson''s order, the other agents responded loudly. "Yes!" However, the tone of the security guards'' response was mixed with some sense of fear. After all, the security force is equivalent to the police of a normal country. It only deals with civil disputes and criminal cases, and has very little combat experience with regard to abnormal phenomena. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is several grades worse than the Marine Corps of the fourth class in the army, so its normal to be afraid. quickly. Those drivers escaped the isolation line established by the security and agents and were treated by the medical staff who had arrived. However, some drivers, despite the medical staff''s obstruction, still wanted to stay away from the vortex channel. "His~!!!" Immediately afterwards, a roar resembling a large creature came from the vortex channel. "Da~Da~Da~!" Then, accompanied by the dense walking noise that looked like giant nails poking on the ground, a large group of worms rushed out of the passage. These bugs have a deep yellow hard shell, two slender, sharp feet on the left and right sides of the body, and the mouth is a bone-like bite, like the tongs of a crab or lobster. Even without the analysis of the technical personnel, the majority of people present can tell at a glance that this is the zerg warrior in the movie version of the "Star River Fleet" through the various characteristics of the bug. Warriors are the most numerous of the Araqi Zerg, and IQ is also the basic soldier at a low level. Its exoskeleton can withstand a large number of live ammunition attacks, can also withstand the high temperature of five hundred degrees, and it has a high degree of agility. The only downside is that IQ is a bit touching. Just watched dozens of soldiers rushed out of the vortex passage, and rushed towards Hosen and the others. On the thin toes of some warriors, there are still human corpses that have been dissected, and a lot of scarlet blood is stained. It seems that most of the drivers who strayed into the passage before have lost their lives in another world. "Fire!!" "Fuck!" "Da da da!" Although everyone did not understand why the bugs in the movie came to reality, with Hosson''s firing command, the central block suddenly rang out with the sound of Gauss and pulse guns. "Puff! Puff!" The spike bullets used by the agents directly ignored the exoskeleton of the soldiers, and immediately dismembered the bugs and hit their nerve center, which is the head, completely killing them. "Boom~! Boom~!" The shellless explosive bombs of the security guards, although not as efficient as the spike bombs of the agents, still cause huge damage to these bugs. The security guards can take away one with almost dozens of rounds, and quickly cooperate with the agents to suppress the spread of the Zerg. quickly. The dozens of fighters who wanted to follow the surviving driver and rush out of the vortex passage were easily eliminated by the crowd led by Huo Sen. "Ha! I didn''t expect that our security can also wipe out the Zerg!" "It''s simply vulnerable, hahaha!" Seeing that the bugs were killed and the security guards with poor combat quality, all kinds of cheers and excitement suddenly rose. "..." But the agents led by Horson were not as happy as the security guards, and even their faces became more solemn. Because the abnormal phenomenon they see before their eyes is a channel to other worlds. If you can''t figure out a way to close this passage, then Titan, a prosperous colony, is completely ruined. Because bugs, no matter what kind of bugs, are in the minds of agents that they are numerous, multiply fast, and fearless, and their infection and spreading capabilities are first-class. Fortunately, at this time a large number of special security forces (equivalent to special police) equipped with heavy weapons, drove a large number of vans to the central street. get off. And assist Hosen and other ordinary security guards to jointly consolidate the defense of this isolation line. "Forget it." Hosen said to himself: "I will leave it to the researcher to think about the solution. I only need to stay here for five minutes." Next... "Hiss~!" "Fire!" "Yes!" A large number of warrior insects rushed out of the vortex channel, and the agents and security guards led by Huo Sen were still shooting intensive barrage at the insect swarm. A few minutes later. Although Horsen has sufficient weapons and ammunition, the number of bugs is increasing, and the situation that was originally an advantage has also become stalemate. It was even more unlucky for security. When a bug with strong vitality rushed out of the barrage circle, he was stabbed to death by sharp thin feet. Once casualties occur, they can no longer stop, and the blockade is about to reach a critical value. "Sir!" The former security captain screamed at Horson while shooting at the swarm in front of him: "When will the support mentioned above arrive?! We can''t support it at all because of our security firepower!" "support" "Support is coming." Before Horson could say anything, Corax''s voice came from the communication. "Wow~!" At the same time, a large amount of water gushes from various sewers and wells, forming a wall of water to block the vortex passage. Insects walk agile on land, but once they enter the water, they are completely out of touch with the word agile. And the insects still stuck in the central street ushered in their most terrifying enemy... A protozoan Spartan, Corax. Chapter 492： "Starship Team" "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Huh~!" "Tap!" Just look at Colacs, who turned on the power armor spray function, skipping from the heads of Horson and other agents and security guards, and fell directly into the warrior''s worm pile. "Om~!" (The sound of rapid charging of energy claws.) "Puff puff~!" (The sound of the insect''s limbs being smooth cut.) The energy claw worn by Corax with his left hand, ignoring the exoskeleton of the Araqi bug, immediately cut off the feet of a soldier, and then... "Hey!" The Bakuya submachine gun held in his right hand shot the bug directly in the head. With a sound of "pop~", the blaster shot into the insect''s head. Then, with a "boom--!", a large amount of green blood and body tissues were spattered, and the worm was already dead and could not die anymore. Immediately afterwards, Corax used the reaction speed and power of the original body level, even if one person fights these bugs, it is easy to do. Just as Hossen and others were dumbfounded, their mouths opened wide, and they were shocked by the sturdy combat power of Corax... "Huh~!" (x8) The eight dark crows Astarte, who also wore jet devices, also skipped the heads of Horson and others, and they landed each of them at a bug. "Papa~!" (x8) The eight dark crows used the impact of the jet, as well as the weight of themselves and the Tao Titanium armor, to trample the eight insects in a daze. After receiving the help of eight children, Colacs wiped out the Arachine bug in the central block of cholera in just a few tens of seconds. As for the creator of the water wall, it was a member of the Damocles contingent, the water elves. I saw a cloud of clear water emerging from a manhole cover in front of the vortex channel, quickly condensing into the female shape commonly used by water elves. And her expression was full of disgust, and she looked at Colacs and pointed at the manhole cover behind her with her right finger, as if she disliked the environment of the sewer. In fact, the water elves, Corax and the eight Dark Crows boarded the Pelican in the hangar of the Infinity when the Zero Fleet began its transition. The moment the Pelican exited the transition channel, the Pelican left the Infinity hangar and quickly flew to Titan''s No. 7 dome city, and rushed to support Hosson and others. . "...My God..." An agent dressed in a plaid shirt, dressed as an engineer, looked at Corax, who was nearly three meters away, and couldn''t help but sigh to Hosen: "This is the original Spartan? It''s really a one-man army..." "Hmm..." Hosen nodded with deep agreement. Then Horson walked slowly to Colacs'' side, raised his head and asked Colacs: "Sir, what is the order of Serena or the boss...?" Hearing this, Corax turned around, looked down at the senior agent, and whispered: "Agent, you temporarily command the security team to block the central block and square to ensure that civilians will not enter here by mistake." "Yes." Horson, who was instructed, saluted Corax, and turned around to lead the agents, directing the security that arrived one after another. Subsequently, quarantine areas were established in the central blocks and squares to ensure that ordinary people, especially journalists who like big news, would not break into the quarantine area and kill their lives. After half an hour. The engineering team belonging to the Zero Fleet upgraded the simple isolation area previously built by the security guards, so that ordinary citizens could not know the internal situation at all. At the same time, the engineering team also established an exclusive AT energy shield at the entrance of the vortex channel to replace the water elves to block the invasion of the Araqi Zerg. Then there were the three Prototype Spartans, John, Myron, and Carl, leading the Inhibitor and the Dark Raven Army into the isolation zone on standby. The Marine Corps, Hell Paratroopers, and ghost agents belonging to the Zero Fleet also entered the quarantine area on standby. Finally, William led a group of high-level personnel into the Dome City on the exclusive Pelican and into a temporary command center in the isolation zone. Inside the command center. It was transformed from the central hall of a shopping mall. Equipment boxes, wires, and a large number of monitors and computers were piled up everywhere. Several technicians are sitting in front of the computer, controlling the equipment to inspect the vortex channel, and various data are also displayed on the screen. In the center of the command center, there is a center console similar to a battleship bridge. Serena, who is equipped with a prosthetic body and dressed in a female military uniform, is already standing by the center console. At this time, William asked the officers who followed him to disband, and he walked slowly to the opposite side of Serena and asked: "How''s it going." "Boss." Serena waved her hand and used the holographic imaging of the center console to report to William Hui: "A few minutes ago, we sent an unmanned rover and drone to the other end of the tunnel, and then we sent back this picture." With that said, the video imaged on the center console was a desolate and desert area, and the endless Araqi Zerg warriors. Soon, the video of the unmanned vehicle lost its model, and it was obviously discovered and destroyed by soldiers. The drone also encountered a large number of green bodies and flying insects attacked and crashed. "Boss..." Serena at this moment said with a puzzled expression: "What makes me feel strange is... Why is this anomalous creature very similar to the Zerg in the "Star Wars" movie? I cant figure out why..." "Haha." After hearing Serena''s question, William just chuckled and asked, "Remember the original Kepler 22-b?" "Kepler?" Serena was taken aback. But within a few seconds, Serena, who is an artificial intelligence, suddenly realized: "Boss, can it be said that the parallel world really exists?" "Almost." William shrugged indifferently, and deceived his secretary: "Didn''t the doctor also say that those passages can go to planets in other galaxies, they can also go to planets in extragalactic galaxies, and even go to other universes, worlds, and even different spaces. Parallel universes... all trivial things. Countless parallel universes represent countless possibilities, so the possibility of having a universe similar to or the same as "Star Wars" is not impossible. It''s just that the probability is so low that it''s impossible. but We are lucky to encounter this impossible. " In fact, at the moment when this vortex tunnel was formed, William learned through the system''s report that the other end of the channel was the world of "Starship Team". William never expected that there would be a series of "Star River" in this world, but the abnormal phenomenon of "Star River" could still appear. Even more than ten years ago, William asked Cameron to shoot "Starship Team 2", and this series has continued since then, and it appeared in "Starship Team 5" the year before last. During the period, there were countless peripherals, manga, anime and TV series, so "Star Wars" is no stranger to most people. William''s rhetoric was also thought of for two minutes before he came up with it. Chapter 493： P star "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! But the original words of the system are: [The other end of the passage is the P Star in the first part of "Star River". In addition, the "Starship Team 2" filmed by James Cameron by the host, as well as subsequent movies and surroundings, are all originals in the current universe where the host is located. At the other end of the passage is the zerg, characters, weapons and society that continue the original host world "Star Wars". Therefore, the host is requested to follow the information of the original world "Starship Team" as a reference. The task that the Overlord needs to complete at present is to rescue the Hard Bones 201 unit before the Federal Fleet rushes to Star P. At the same time, the host can also try to absorb the population of "Star Team". When the host receives the support of 170 million people and transports 170 million or more people to the world where the host is located, the channel will naturally be closed. After knowing this, William was able to calm his mind. After all, in "Starship Troopers 2" led by Kashen, the individual armor of the human mobile unit has moved closer to the human power armor of the original "Starship Paratrooper". The human forces in the original book are equivalent to a nuclear bomb per capita... In order to avoid accidental injury, a safe distance of several kilometers must be maintained between individual soldiers. If William led his troops into the world of "Starship Team" created by Cardshen, once there is a conflict with the human confederation, then it will definitely fall into a very fierce war. If it were the original movie "Starship Team", then William would have nothing to worry about. "Boss." Serena asked at this moment: "The doctor said again how to close this passage?" William, who was recalled to reality by Serena, stared at her for a few seconds and said, Not yet. But the doctor said that we need to go to the other end of the passage to find out, and the way to close the passage is likely to be at the other end of the passage. " William again pushed the "pot" to Halsey who was still on the Infinity. but Even if Halsey was on the scene, she would cooperate with William Yuan''s lie. She was an old husband and wife, and she had long been accustomed to William pushing everything on her. Immediately afterwards. William again ordered Serena: "Notify the engineering team of the Zero Fleet to transform the city center of Dome City No. 7 into an outpost. Then notify the people living in the city center, as well as the companies, enterprises and wealthy families that own the land, that Umbrella needs to requisition their land. Give as much money as possible to avoid lowering Umbrellas reputation. " "Yes." Serena listened to a series of commands, her pupils also exuding a faint light, and synchronously conveyed and implemented what William said. William continued to order: "Let all the hidden agents of Titan rush to City No. 7 to stand by. At the same time, artificial intelligence conducts online monitoring, deleting all relevant discussions, pictures, and videos about the 7th city. Ordinary people must not be allowed to know what happened on Titan, and the society must not be allowed to know that this is related to "Star Wars". Then, assisted by your artificial intelligence, let the agents perform a standard amnesticization of the citizens near the seventh city. Oh... By the way, all security involved in this incident was also amnesticized. After all, their authority is too low and they are often in contact with ordinary people, so let them forget about it. " "Yes, boss." Serena quickly processed all instructions and asked: "What about the troops?" "The troops..." William raised his left hand, squeezed his chin lightly, frowned and thought for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice: "The passage has been blocked by the swarm of insects. The first thing to do is to solve the problem of swarms of insects and clear an open space so that we can also build base facilities in the opposite world...hum... Let Xia, who is driving the white crows, be the vanguard, and Keisha will provide the protection of the biological barrier, and then let Corax lead the Dark Raven Army into the passage, clearing a clearing for us at the other end. " "Yes, boss." Serena said. at the same time. Corax, standing on standby in the central square, and his 1,600 heirs, were notified by Serena to immediately check their equipment and blasting weapons, and prepare to enter the vortex that can lead to the''P star'' aisle. Moreover, Xia, who also received the order, rushed to the central square of City No. 7 quickly. With the assistance of the ground crew of Infinity, Xia quickly boarded her White Raven MS, drove out of the hangar of Infinity, and entered the city of No. 7 through the airport. As for Keisha, who had worn the power armor a long time ago, she followed William to the command center, wandering around the already empty shopping mall with nothing to do. After receiving the order, Kesha stretched out her wings and appeared again in the form of a holy angel above Astarte of the Dark Raven Legion. And immediately generated a biological barrier that radiated light and made people feel warm, and the barrier quickly enveloped Corax and the Dark Raven Legion, as well as Xia who just arrived. Upon seeing this. The technicians who controlled the AT energy shield closed the energy shield at the right time, leaving the entrance of the passage open the door. Before the Araqi warrior swarm entered the central street, it was directly pushed back by Kesha''s biological barrier. Subsequently, with the assistance of Keisha, Corax led the Dark Raven Legion of 1,600 people, as well as Shia, who was driving the White Crow, into this circular passage with a diameter of 34 meters~www. novelhall.com~in the channel. There is a substantial passage here, but the walls of the passage are like water ripples in the transition space, emitting a blue light, constantly changing. Soon, everyone passed this passage about a hundred meters long. Get out. Colacs and others only felt that a bright, blue sky, almost cloudless, and... Densely dense, full of mountains and plains, Araqi worms that can make people with intensive phobias extremely uncomfortable. Almost hundreds of thousands of Arachi warriors, after discovering that there were humans at the other end of the tunnel, began to come here continuously. But because of Kesha''s existence, Corax and a group of Dark Crow Astartes were able to come to the surface of the P Star Desert unharmed. "Everyone! Set up your formation!" "Yes!" With an order from Corax, one thousand six hundred dark crows formed a nearly perfect semicircular formation, and aimed their blasting arrow muzzles at the worms. The white crow controlled by Xia also turned on the anti-gravity function, exuding emerald green light in exchange for rising. When the white crow rose to a short distance in front of Kesha, he began to carry out the burst mode, and suddenly burst out dazzling white light. then "Hey!" (Extremely dense burst of gunfire.) "Puff! Puff!" (The hard exoskeleton was shot through, and there was a muffled explosion of the blaster.) Just looking at such a large number of volleys of explosive bullets, the Arachi fighters were shot into a sieve or exploded one after another like dominoes and fell down. On the other hand, Xia used a lot of elemental magic that she thought, fire, lightning, wind blade and other large-scale group damage, which gave this group of Araqi bugs a performance... Whats so special is a special surprise. Chapter 494： The truth about Buenos Aires "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Wow! Aw...wow..." The original aggressive Arachite army, the Dark Raven Legion led by Kolacs, and Shia''s various magic attacks have lost their temper. Outside Kesha''s biological barrier, the corpses of Arachi fighters were scattered all over the mountains, and even on the edge of the barrier, piles of corpses were piled up several meters high. "Boom~!" With a sound, the body of the Arachi soldier lit up a raging fire. The raging fire continued to burn like a white phosphorous bomb, and finally burned until there was no tissue to burn, when Xia, who was manipulating the White Crow, waved her hand, and disappeared in smoke. Less than ten minutes. Hundreds of thousands of Arachi worm nests were resolved by the advance team sent by William, and the exit safety of the passage was also guaranteed. Knowing this situation, William dispatched the engineering team belonging to the Zero Fleet to cross the passage to P Star and start construction. The first thing to build is a wired communication system to ensure that the P star can have real-time dialogue with the command center on Titan, and then a solid outpost supply station is established. William also led the three Primarchs Spartans, John, Carl, and Myron, as well as a large force of the Forbidden Army, Marine Corps, Hell Paratroopers and Ghost Agents, through the tunnel to the surface of P Star. And William also asked the troops to assist the engineering team to improve the construction of the frontline supply base as soon as possible. It took two hours. With the joint efforts of all people, the giant outpost supply base with duplex titanium alloy walls, floors and architectural structures finally took on a rudimentary appearance, and various functions and systems are gradually being improved. in. The center of the outpost supply base is the vortex channel that links the two universes. Moreover, under Williams order, the ground crew and pilots of various aircraft types of the Zero Fleet also sent the Pelican, Viking fighter, B-65 bomber, Falcon, various FX and assault mobile suits to the outpost. On the airport. But as one of Umbrellas strategic weapons, the divine body cannot pass through this passage of only thirty-four meters in diameter. However, William did not take this matter to heart. Although the firepower of the assault mobile suit is not as good as that of the divine body, it is also an absolute strategic weapon in the world of "Star Team". For example, the seven predator mechas in "Star Wars 3" can sweep hundreds of thousands of Arachi fighters, and even force the "Zerg God" to retreat under the surface of the planet. As for the assault mobile suit, no matter its defensiveness, mobility, and firepower, it far surpasses the predator mecha, so there is no need for a divine body to appear on the scene. In the temporary command center of the outpost supply depot. Since the command building has not been completely completed, the facilities here are relatively simple, but the engineering team has taken the lead in installing a center console for the high-level staff to better understand the current situation. at this time. William and Serena in MS driving suits, as well as four Spartan primitives, as well as school officers of various arms, surrounded the center console. And the holographic screen of the center console, which is presented to everyone, is a 3D thumbnail of the P star. When the large group of troops crossed the channel and came to the surface of P star, Serena let several Pelicans lift off and flew to P star''s low earth orbit for scanning. I saw Serena waved her hand to enlarge the thumbnail of P star, and then at the foot of a mountain of Gobi, it was the P star outpost in the movie "Star Wars". Serena glanced around at the crowd and said: "Presumably everyone present, more or less should have seen the movie "Star Wars"." "Ok." The vast majority of people present nodded softly. And Serena continued to explain: "Based on the results of the Pelican scan and this outpost built by the Federal Army, I can confirm that the planet we are on is P star. Because this outpost was hit by a large-scale Arachite attack not long ago, I released the pilot and caught a call for help. Everyone, please listen. " After Serena finished speaking, she played the call for help from the outpost. "This is... Uh... General Irving''s... Troop... Request for support... Over..." Hearing this message, Myron, who was not wearing a helmet, frowned and looked at William and said, "Boss... If I remember correctly, the correspondent who sent the distress signal seems to have been controlled by the... Cerebral Worm in the first movie. Then, the unit of the protagonist came to P Star to investigate the general''s situation, and was finally ambushed by endless bugs. " "Yes." William nodded lightly, and explained to everyone in place of Serena: "The protagonist Johnny Rigo''s hard-bone troops are actually a decoy troop sent to P star by the high level of the human confederation to ambush it to confirm whether there are worm brainworms on P star. It is for this reason that there is no warship of the human federation in the low-Earth orbit of Star P, which is used to confuse the Cerebrates and relax their vigilance. However, this has also happened to be our cover, and the Human Federation does not yet know our existence. " Hear the words. "Boss." John, who was standing opposite William, raised his hand and asked: "The doctor said that there is only a way to close the channel when I came here So does the doctor know how to close the channel?" "I don''t know for the time being." William lied naturally, and looked at the thumbnail of P Star Outpost, turning the topic away in a low voice: "More than ten years ago, I was very young at that time and I was also a fan of "Star Wars", so I randomly voted a few hundred million for Cameron to guide and shoot the sequel to "Star Wars". Inevitably, Cameron and I also had many exchanges with the director of the first film, Paul Van Hoeven. In fact, the meteorite that hit Buenos Aires in the movie is a very open option. Federal propaganda is the bio-plasma fired by the Zerg, causing meteorites in low earth orbit to hit the earth. But everyone here knows that it took decades for travelers and pioneers who were destroyed by electromagnetic guns to fly to the edge of the solar system. And how can a meteorite without power assistance traverse the Milky Way, come to the solar system without being affected by other stars, planets, or even black holes, and attack the Earth accurately? and so" Having said that, William did not directly say the answer, but glanced around at the people present. "So..." Carl, who had been silent for a long time, took William''s words and said: "This meteorite is probably just a natural accident, and the federal government of mankind, in order to centralize power, advertises that it is the originator of the Zerg, so that mankind has a common enemy and goal, right?" "Yes." William smiled at Carl and said: "Of course, we do not rule out the possibility of the human federation throwing meteorites at Buenos Aires in order to avoid an increasingly divided situation. In any case, a government like the Federation can do a lot of dehumanizing things for profit. " Chapter 495： The first battle in another world "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Boss, what do you mean...?" John asked. "It''s very simple." William looked at John and whispered: "Wait when Johnny Rigg''s troops enter the P star outpost and are ambushed by the Arachite worms, we will be "soldier from heaven". Appears to help the opponent. While gaining the favor of the other party, temporarily detain them so as not to affect our next actions. " As he said, William turned his head and looked at Serena who was standing beside him. Serena also understood William''s meaning, waved her left hand, and changed the imaging content displayed on the center console. Just look at a fleet composed of **** transport ships, cruisers, aircraft carrier transport ships and other ships, presented on a holographic screen. Serena also explained in a timely manner: "This is the federal fleet responsible for the attack on P star in the movie. If calculated according to the movie''s timeline, it is expected to arrive in P star''s low-Earth orbit in two to three hours. In the movie version of the Federal Fleet, its ships are named transporters, and are classified according to the size of the ships and the number of mobile units that can be accommodated, as well as the number of carrier aircraft. It can be said that the warships of the Federal Fleet have very little firepower, and they mainly use mobile units to fight. " "They all talk about the worm sea tactics, they are playing the human sea tactics." Mellen teased. "Yes." Serena did not deny either, and said: "So this Federal Fleet does not have enough firepower to fight against our fleet formation." "Confrontation?" Hearing this, as the master chief of all super fighters, John asked with a puzzled face: "Are we going to fight the Federation?" "Yes." Serena still showed a plain expression, and explained what William had said to her privately before to the group of Primarchs and the school officials: "Everyone, what is the most indispensable thing for humans in this world is population. But our world has lost a lot of lives due to the erosion of various abnormal phenomena and wars caused by various human factors. Therefore, Umbrellas Olympus board of directors and senior generals unanimously decided to capture this fleet and let me invade the opponents military network system to find the truth about Buenos Aires. If the federal government really throws meteorites at Buenos Aires in order to centralize power, causing the death of tens of thousands of innocent people, and being involved in this war of people and insects like a meat grinder... Umbrella will publicize this scandalous act of the Federation, and support and establish a new government to ensure the interests of mankind in this world. Moreover, if there are people who are willing to start a new life, Umbrella can also transport these people into our world. " "This..." Mellen was the first to raise his hand and replied: "I always feel that if the company does this, it will become as arrogant and unreasonable as the US before. It''s like suspecting that a country possesses weapons of mass destruction, and it can''t help but send troops to attack, but in the end it is a war launched for the resources of others. " ? ! After hearing Mellen''s words like this, William, John, Carl, and Serena were all surprised faces. Because they didn''t expect Melan, who had always been silly, to say something so thought-provoking. "Hey..." Upon seeing this, Mellen was very upset and said: "You don''t want to look at me like a caring person..., I am also a Primarch, and my brain is strengthened..." "Cough cough." William gave a light cough and explained to Mellen and everyone present: "Indeed, Umbrella would be a bit like the United States if he did that. But one thing you need to know is that we Umbrella is for humanity, no matter what human world it is. Moreover, we are investigating and collecting evidence. Once the evidence is conclusive, we will impose coercion and attacks on the federal government. Before that, we only needed a minimum of armed conflict to capture a fleet of the Federation. " With that said, William asked in a low tone, "Don''t you have the confidence to control this fleet with absolute force?" After seeing William used the more obvious radical method, the original body and the school officials no longer had doubts, and they all saluted and promised: "Have confidence!" "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction and said to Serena: "Okay, Serena, let you continue to elaborate on the combat policy you wrote down for us." "Yes." According to the order, Serena used the holographic projection of the center console to assign tasks to everyone present: "When Johnny Riggs troops were ambushed, the three Primarchs Spartans, John, Carl, and Myron, led all the imprisoned forces and six hundred Dark Raven Astarte, transported by the Pelican Go to the outpost to clear the siege. As a combatant capable of flying autonomously, Keisha will also accompany the Pelican''s transportation formation to the outpost and provide protection. Colacs, you will lead the remaining 1,000 Dark Crows to take the Falcon to fight the Confederate warships. The Falcon formation is escorted by the MS formation led by my boss and me and , Please note that Corax, lethal attacks can only be used when forced to avoid the death of the federal army. " Following Serena''s instructions, the four Primarch Spartans responded one after another: "Yes." Afterwards, Serena turned her head to look at a group of school officers and ordered: "The Marine Corps, Hell Paratroopers and Ghost Agents stay at the supply base to ensure the safety of crossing the passage. For each aircraft type formation, please ensure the dominance of the air over the federal outposts, and be sure to solve those flies-like flying insects all at once. " "Yes." A group of military officers also agreed. "Okay." Seeing Serena delivered all the instructions, William waved his hand loudly: "Everyone, this is our Umbrella''s first large-scale battle in a different world, and they played me more beautifully! All told your subordinates, I don''t want to hear Serena report to me about some of the big-headed soldiers, a message that accidentally killed herself. Did you hear it all? ! " "Yes! Boss!" "Very good! Go down and get ready!" "Yes!" Next. The frontline supply base established on P star suddenly became extremely lively. The ground crews of the Zero Fleet are seizing the time to inspect various fighters, Pelican and MS, loading ammunition and refueling hydrogen fuel to ensure that there will be no accidents in the next battle. The four Primarch Spartans who followed William to P Star are explaining their Astarte operations. The troops of other arms, under the guidance of their respective officers, began to assist the engineering team in building various fixed-point defense weapons to strengthen the defense of the frontline supply base. Chapter 496： Hard Bones 201 "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! In the valley on the southeast side of P Star Whiskey Outpost. An under-organized mobile infantry company is in pairs, walking slowly through the valley to the outpost. These infantrymen were dressed in light gray federal uniforms, wearing helmets that looked like Kevlar, and armor covering important parts of their upper body. Most of the weapons in hand are Morita-type assault rifles. These assault rifles have an antique-like 5.56x45mm caliber and are equipped with gun-mounted shotguns or grenades. Certain special models of Jasmine, such as the sniper Jasmine rifle, will use a large caliber of .308. It can be said that the equipment of these mobile infantry is not even comparable to the interstellar terrorists in William''s world, after all, even the terrorists are equipped with individual mechanical skeletons. The company commander walking in the front was Lieutenant Keene Resgak who was in his mid-forties with a metal prosthesis on his left forearm, and his face looked like a commander. The two following Genn were Johnny Rigo, who had just turned twenty, and Tiz Floss, who was chasing Rigo. As the absolute protagonist in the "Star Team" series, Johnny Rigo has a handsome face, deep eyes and a standard figure. Johnny Rigo is also one of the rare "life winners" in the science fiction series. He was from a wealthy family and looked handsome, and was chased by a **** female classmate. Although the first girlfriend is a bit unfaithful, what really makes Rui Ge special is the history of Rui Ge''s rank changes in "Starship Team". From the lowest rank of private to corporal, from corporal to acting sergeant, in just half a day, he jumped several ranks directly to the lieutenant, then the colonel and the general. Judging from his resume alone, Johnny Rigo can be called the famous saying, "A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier." As for Tiz Frost, he is a typical European and American woman with a wheatish skin. Tiz''s face was also full of satisfaction and happiness, because she was finally able to date Rui Ge and officially become a partner. But what she could not predict was that if she followed the normal timeline of this parallel world, she would soon die under the claws of an Arachi warrior. Next. As the movie developed, a sergeant in charge of communications was unable to contact the fleet, and Gene asked the sergeant to climb to a high place and try again. Unexpectedly, the sergeant was pierced and taken away by a flying insect, and was shot and killed by Jean with a sniper rifle. Then this hard-boned company numbered 201 walked out of the valley to the side of the Whiskey Outpost. Enter the outpost. The corpses of infantrymen who died tragically were everywhere, blood stains, bullet casings, bullet holes were everywhere, and a large number of Arachi bugs were still piled up in the corners. Then under Jean''s order, the hard-bodied infantry began to converge the dead body and re-strengthen the defense of the outpost. Gene led the company''s command team, entered the building of the outpost, and found the general Owen who was hiding, and learned the truth that the call for help was a hoax. Unsurprisingly, the tide of Arachi warriors surrounded the whiskey outpost and rushed towards the outpost that was like a drop in the ocean. "Hiss~!" "Wow~!" "Bugs! All bugs!" "Twist your ass! Do you want to live forever!" "Fire!" "Da da da!" Just listen to the howls of various insects resounding around the outpost, the loud screams of mobile infantry, and the ear-piercing gunfire of live ammunition weapons. In just one minute, the wall of the outpost was full of dead worms. In addition, the insects also used their similar corpses as a ladder, and accumulated step by step, approaching the fence of a several-meter-high outpost. "Da Da! Click!" Hearing the movement of the empty gun, Gene retreated from the front end of the wall, and while changing the magazine, he shouted at Rui Ge on the side: "Rige! Are you checking the communication connection! We need to retreat!" "Yes!" Hearing Jean''s command, Rui Ge quickly pressed the headset on the right side of the helmet and asked Tiz: "Tiz! How''s the newsletter!" "Give me two minutes!" Tiz replied. "We don''t have two minutes left!" With that said, Rui wanted to jump off the wall, personally return to the communication station of the outpost, and inquire about Tiz''s current status face-to-face. Just then... "Lieutenant! There is a situation!" an infantryman pointed to the sky on the north side and shouted. Hearing that, Gene and Rui, as well as the vast majority of the infantry present, couldn''t believe what they saw with their eyes. What''s more, he rubbed his eyes vigorously, seeming to want to "brighten his eyes" to confirm that they did not have hallucinations. Just look at the sky north of the outpost, there are a lot of''black spots'' flying towards the outpost. Take a closer look. It is not difficult to find the Pelican painted in dark, there are dozens of Viking fighters, two Vulture support boats and a large number of F-Xs with ground firepower, and several fully loaded B-65 bombers. What made Rui Ge and the others couldn''t believe it was the formation of a biological barrier that could cover all the flying formations, the angel Keisha with white wings on the back. "My God...Is it my hallucinations? How come there are angels?" "Could it be that God appeared?" "How can God have a mechanized force?" The infantrymen who saw this scene were all dumbfounded to guess, almost forgetting the reality that they had been surrounded by the sea of ??insects. "Lieutenant..." Rui Ge, who didn''t know the current situation, couldn''t help asking Gene: "Is this a secret army of the Federation?" "I don''t know Gene is still unsmiling, pulling the bolt, continuing to aim the muzzle at the insects, and loudly order: "Ape people! We can be sure that there are definitely not bugs in the sky! So! Our reinforcements are here, let me hold on to them!" "Oh!" The infantry roared in battle, and ignoring the ammunition margin, they pulled the trigger and poured their warheads towards the Chonghai uninterruptedly. Immediately afterwards. Carrying a large number of white phosphorous bombs and cluster bombs, the B-65 began to descend in a conical formation and opened the belly door under the control of their respective deputy. then "Boom~ boom boom !" With the roar of dense free fall, a deafening explosion resounded in front of the outpost, instantly destroying the swarms of Araqi insects. The B-65 formations that completed the bombing mission began to return to the front-line supply base. Next, the thing that caused the infantry such as Jean and Rui to drop their jaws was staged... I saw a large number of Pelicans flying in front of the outpost, hovering over the surface where there were still a lot of bugs, and opened the hatch at the tail of the aircraft. "Hahaha! Die! Zergs!" "Brothers! Go!" "Die! Die!" "Boom!" With the unique metal battle cry of Astarte and the "sweet" gunfire of the blasting bullets, the Inhibitors led by John, Carl, and Myron and a part of the Dark Raven Corps came directly from the cabin of the Pelican An unassisted plane landed. The heavy body equipped with terracotta armor immediately smashed the Araqi bug under his feet. "Lying Zefa..." Seeing Astarte''s fighting style, the mobile infantry belonging to the Federation such as Rui Ge completely forgot to shoot. Chapter 497： "Toy Gun" "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Puff!" John, wearing the original power armor and holding the Thor''s Hammer in both hands, made a free-fall landing from the Pelican, stunned by crushing an Arachi warrior below. Green plasma was splattered everywhere, but only the power armor with shield protection was not stained. At the moment he landed, John grasped the Thor''s hammer in his hand and started a unilateral slaughter of the surrounding Arachi bugs. The two mechanical arms on the back of its power armor are also operated by Cortana inserted in the helmet. Cortana chose a regular-caliber blasting rifle to help John kill the bugs behind and beside him. "Hey! Hey!" "Rou~! Whoo-!" Mixed with the burst of the arrow gun and the sound of the Thor''s hammer swinging through the air, a green blood mist rose around John. "Hahaha~! Come on! This is much easier to solve than Alien! Haha!" "Hey yeah!!" Just look at Myron, who is holding a 1.25cal heavy blasting machine gun, standing not far from John''s right hand side, indiscriminately, and frantically shooting the swarm in front of him. "Ri~ݡ!" (Gauss sniper rifles accumulating sound and firing sound.) "Boom!" With a sound, a tiny mushroom cloud rose from the distant cliff. The shot just now came from Carl on the left hand side of John. Carl did not use an electromagnetic sniper rifle to fight. After all, a tungsten needle and battery are millions. She didn''t want to use such an expensive weapon on a bunch of bugs. So Carl took her original Gauss sniper rifle, which had much better penetration and destructive power than the conventional blaster. The previous shot, stupefied, shot through all the Araqi bugs along the way, and finally shot on the cliffs of the Gobi before barely stopping. With the help of the three Primarchs, a total of 1,800 soldiers and Dark Crow Astarte executed nearby insects with high morale. At the same time, the Viking fighters and the ground-based F-X, as well as the aerial fortress-like Vulture, also provide a large number of artillery and cannon support to help the ground troops clean up all the insects they can see. When Keisha arrived in the sky above the outpost, the hard-bone troops that Rui Ge was in were completely safe, and no insects could pierce her defensive field. Then, under the attention of a group of mobile infantry, Keisha slowly landed on the empty floor of the outpost. Immediately afterwards, she walked up the fence like a familiar road, looking for Lieutenant Gene Resgak, who was in charge of commanding here. Although she is a containment object, she can move freely on Infinity, and can browse everything on the Internet. Naturally, she has also seen the entire series of "Star Wars". Therefore, she is naturally very familiar with Gene, Rigo and Tiz. "My God, her wings... are real!" "Looking at the look and shape of the armor, it''s definitely a female!" "Just don''t know what she looks like..." "Boss, angel! Angel! Except beauty is beauty!" Kesha, who had already curtailed her wings, caused a lot of commotion when she passed by the group of hard-bodied soldiers. For the hard-boned company, the army on Kesha''s side easily solved the worm infestation, and the principle that the enemy''s enemy is a friend is universal. Therefore, the infantrymen of the hard-boned company also relaxed a little vigilance, and began to talk privately about whether Kesha under the helmet was beautiful, ordinary, or extremely ugly. quickly. Keisha walked in front of Gene and Ruige, and smiled quietly: "Hello, Sergeant Ruisgak, my name is Keisha." At this time, Jean, after seeing Kesha with wings, could no longer maintain his previous calmness, and asked in amazement: "How do you... know my name?" "Haha." Keisha smiled, and said with a slight flicker: "As you guessed, I am an angel, of course I know what your name is." With that said, Keisha turned to look at Rui Ge, who was also astonished, and whispered: "Johnny Rigo, please tell Tiz Frost that you don''t have to try to contact the fleet, because your fleet is about to be captured by us." ? ! Hearing this, the mobile infantry who had just relaxed on the scene suddenly became nervous because of Kesha''s words. "Click!" Even some infantrymen quickly replaced a new magazine, pulled the bolt, and pointed the muzzle at Keisha. "God...Miss Angel." Gene also eased his shock from the shock, and asked Keisha calmly: "Can you explain... what do you mean by''captured''?" "It means literally." Keisha spread her hand and said in an indifferent tone: "For some special reasons, we need to requisition your Federation''s fleet in order to achieve the navigation between the star system and the star system. and also" Kesha spoke, then turned to a soldier who was pointing a gun at her. Come closer. When the soldier was wondering whether to shoot, Keisha grabbed the soldier''s Jasmine assault rifle and smiled: "Also, you toy guns can''t hurt me at all, and it''s even said that those Astartes who are slaughtering insect swarms outside. (Turns around and looks at Gene) Lieutenant Resgak, you can walk out of this outpost safely and avoid being overwhelmed by endless bugs. You can also choose the more painful one, that is, let us give you physical anesthesia, and will be completely restricted and detained Then... What are your options? " "Our mobile unit will never surrender!" Before Jean could speak, Rige, who had been standing behind Jean, yelled at Kesha young and vigorously. Although Rui Ge was able to become an admiral later, Rui Ge is still a young man and doesnt understand the truth of being good for yourself. Besides... Even if Rui Ge became a general, his political literacy was messed up and he would still act impulsively. "Brother Rui! Get out!" But Gene, who is a political teacher and a lieutenant officer, immediately scolded Rui Ge to avoid the possibility that Keisha would suddenly violent because of Rui Ge''s impulse. "..." Then Genn frowned and thought, as if he was deciding whether to surrender without resistance, or never surrender as the mobile unit propagated. Just as Gene hesitated, and the infantry of the hard-boned unit was at war with Keisha... "Boom!" A loud bang attracted the attention of everyone present. I saw that the gate of the outpost was smashed open by a Thor''s hammer by John. Then John, Carl, and Myron, the three original Spartans, led dozens of Forbidden Army Astarte into the outpost. This time. All the hard bones, including Jean, finally saw the Astarte and the original body that can tear the bugs by hand. All of them are giants. And the muzzle of the blasting arrow gun makes the hard bones pierced like a needle, just imagine hitting people... The consequences will not be known. Gene also fully realized that relying on the equipment of the Federation, it is impossible to fight this group of unknown troops, and then he said to Kaisha solemnly: "Okay, we choose the first item." Chapter 498： Plunder Fleet "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Seeing Gene choose to surrender, Keisha also smiled and said, "A wise choice." Gene didn''t have a good mood like Kesha, but his face was extremely stern. He turned around and said loudly to all the hard-boned companies: "Everyone obeys! Put down your weapons and don''t make senseless resistance!" "this is" A group of hard bones looked at each other first, and finally chose to give up resistance. Although Rui Ge''s face was very dissatisfied, he still obeyed Jean''s order and threw the Jasmine Rifle to the ground. "Brother Rui." As a teacher and officer, Gene never forgets to teach Rui Ge: "Your future has unlimited possibilities. You will sooner or later assume a higher rank than mine. At that time, you will not only consider yourself, but also your subordinates. To die is to die, and there is no possibility of resurrection. Besides, it is not clear whether we are friends or foes, so we can''t die unclearly, okay? " "..." Upon hearing this, Rui Ge also nodded in a tangled voice: "Yes, Lieutenant." Kesha didn''t care about the conversation between Gene and Rigo, but spread her wings and flew off the wall. "No! Let me go! I am too important! I have the top secret of the Federation! Let me go!" As for the general Owen who should have died from the body of the flying insect, he survived because of Umbrella''s troops, and shouted unconsciously at the two imperial soldiers Astarte who escorted him. "Shut up." As the Primarch, Myron came to Owen and gave a warning, and lowered his voice: "It is precisely because you have the secret of the Federation that we will arrest you. If you beep to me again, I don''t mind crushing your head." With that, Myron also raised his left hand and made a squeezing motion to intimidate the federal general who had lost his mind. "Guru!" General Owen looked at the hand that was bigger than his head, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and he didn''t talk madly anymore. "Tap~." At this time, Keisha also fell beside John and other Primarchs, and whispered to John: "Sergeant Chief, our mission has been completed. It''s time to withdraw to the outpost." "Yeah." John nodded lightly, then tilted his head and whispered to Carl: "Prepare to **** these Union soldiers aboard the Pelican and return to the outpost with us." "Yes." Carl responded softly and attached her Gauss sniper rifle to the back of the power armor, and led the Forbidden Army Astartes to **** these federal soldiers who had been completely confused. Seeing Astarte, which was an average of two meters or more, the Union soldiers consciously raised their hands and got down from the fence. Tiz, who was originally in the communication room of the outpost, was escorted to the empty field of the outpost by Karl himself. Immediately afterwards, the two Pelicans landed in the outpost one after another and transported away the dissatisfied hard-boned company. The Primarchs and Astartes who completed the mission all walked out of the outpost to a more open space, boarded the Pelican and returned to the frontline supply base established by Umbrella. at the same time. William and Serena once again boarded a dedicated mobile suit, leading Shia, who was driving the White Crow, and forty airborne assault mobile suits, escorting a large number of Falcons to the low-Earth orbit of P star. In the cockpit. Presented on the panoramic screen is the atmosphere of Star P, which is reflected by the stars, and the Federal Fleet not far in front. In addition, the Federal Fleet has dispatched a large number of carrier-based aircraft, which are flying in the direction where they are. Upon seeing this, Serena, who was sitting in front of William, reported to him: "Boss. The number of two hundred...312 unidentified carrier-based attack aircraft is expected to be in close contact with us in three minutes, and the opponent''s flagship also issued a warning on the public frequency. " "Warning?" William raised his left eyebrow slightly, and said, "Let it out and listen." "Yes." While Serena responded, she also played the warning on the public channel: "This is the third expeditionary fleet of the Federation. I am the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary fleet. Admiral Clay Edmond, please indicate your intentions, otherwise we will take strong force measures." "Hum..." After hearing this warning, William did not show any worries, but asked Serena with a low groan: "Selena, there should be no Admiral Clay Edmund in the first movie." "No." Serena shook her head slightly and said: "There is no explanation in the movie, but this admiral has a high probability of dying from a plasma attack by the Zerg soon." "Yeah." William was silent for a few seconds again, and ordered Serena: "Ignore the warning from the other party, let Xia use her magic to trap the carrier-based attack aircraft, and try not to harm the pilots. Then we and the MS formation quickly rushed to attract the air defense weapons of the opposing fleet and show them our weapons. Finally, let Corax lead his dark crows to use the Falcon to **** control of the opposing ship. " "Yes, boss." When Serena responded, she had already conveyed William''s order to the ministries that followed. Outside the cockpit. The White Crow MS piloted by Xia immediately exploded its armor, releasing the magic she thought, and immediately stopped the fast-flying carrier-based attack aircraft. And before the group of carrier-based attack aircraft that stalled and were about to be pulled into the atmosphere by the gravitational force of the P star to burn and crash, Xia released magic to pull these attack aircraft around the white crows. As for the special MS piloted by William and Serena, they led forty airborne assault MSs, and quickly rushed into the battleship group of the Federal FleetAir defense weapons of all kinds of Federal warships immediately Works, but... But the artillery is all solid ammunition, there is no Gaussian near-anti-cannon like Umbrella, plasma and beam particle cannon, and it is completely unable to penetrate the PS armor of all MS bodies, let alone energy shields. call out--! call out--! On the other hand, the MS formation used small-caliber Gauss cannons to carry out various feint attacks on the Federal warships, which immediately plunged the Federal Fleet into chaos. And the Eagle Falcon, which Corax and a thousand dark crows were riding on, also took advantage of this chaotic emptiness, opened the AT energy shield and thermal rays, and directly fought the Federation battleship in an interstellar-level battle. . The carrier transport ship where Admiral Clay Edmund is located. Inside the hangar of the transport ship. The red light of the state of emergency is flashing here, and the federal ground crew are hurriedly inspecting the carrier-based attack aircraft. After all, the outer space of the ship has been chaotically. "Om! Boom~!" At this moment, a ray of hot melt pierced the armor of the ship''s hull, and the shuttle-shaped Falcon also rushed in along the gap. When federal ground crews and pilots in the hangar were about to be sucked out due to the internal and external pressure difference, the Falcon also blocked the gap. "Huh~!" (x2) "Tap!" With the opening sound of the air valve hatch twice, and the noise of a lot of pottery and titanium armor stepping on the deck, it represented the official start of the gang-jumping battle. . {Everyone, the author takes a leave tomorrow, and graduation is about ten days away. There are a lot of things to deal with before that, and I need to take a break~ Thank you for your monthly tickets, recommended tickets, rewards and subscriptions~! Bow manually! ! } Chapter 499： Crushing "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "what!" "Puff!" As the air pressure returned to normal, a group of ground crews and pilots who were almost sucked out of space fell from the air to the floor screaming. But it was not enough to be fatal. It just caused this group of unlucky people to suffer different degrees of injuries, and some of them fainted directly. However, those fainted guys are actually happy to some extent. Because the Falcon that caused the hangar to fall into chaos, Corax, wearing power armor and energy claws, and 30 dark crows have successfully boarded this carrier transport ship. "Lying Zefa..." "Who are these...?" "Jesus..." Federal personnel who did not understand the current situation, after seeing the giant-like Astarte, and the close to three meters of Corax, all completely lost the ability to judge and fell into a period of astonishment. It was Colacs and his heirs, but they were very sensible. Just listen to Colacs coldly ordering: "Knock this group of people fainted, remember, start lightly, I don''t want you to kill people by mistake." "Yes." The thirty dark crows also responded indifferently like their original body. Afterwards, the Dark Crows put away their blaster weapons and moved their fists, which must be bigger than sandbags, and walked towards the surrounding federal ground crew and pilots. Next... "Boom!" "what!" "Wait! Don''t... uh..." In this hangar, an upside-down group rack was staged. The Astartes who have been trained and taught by Achilles, all kinds of physical skills and fighting skills have long been able to penetrate, and easily can stun an ordinary person with a hand knife. But just as the original body ordered, Astarte''s strength is far beyond the peak of ordinary people, so be careful, don''t beat ordinary people with a hand knife. As the Primarch, Corax did not beat people with his heirs. You must know that his strength is many times, even dozens of times, that of Astarte. He was too lazy to deal with ordinary people, only saw him walk to the elevator gate leading to the corridor. "Om!" At a moment, Corax turned on his energy claws. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh With two swings of his energy claws, he easily cut open the seemingly unacceptable gate. "Kang Dang!" Colacs kicked the broken pieces of the gate open, preparing to find a passage to the bridge, and directly captured the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force, Admiral Clay Edmund. Soon, within tens of seconds, 30 Dark Crows stunned the Federal personnel in the hangar one by one. Colacs left five dark crows here to guard the Eagle Falcon, and led the remaining twenty-five heirs through the corridor of the aircraft carrier. Only tens of thousands of mobile infantry are stationed in the aircraft carrier, and they are all quickly armed to try to block the progress of Corax. In the end, the two mobile infantry companies met Corax and his children in the main corridor of an aircraft carrier. "Hey! Stand where you are! Or we will shoot!" "Stop! Stop!" The two company commanders loudly warned at Colacs and others who were not slowing down, trying to make Colacs and others surrender. After all, the number of people was superior. However, Colacs and the Dark Crows had no intention to stop, ignoring the warning, and accelerated their pace to charge. "Damn..." A company commander couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, and waved his hand: "Fire! Destroy them!" "Fire!" The other company commander also echoed loudly. "Yes!" Nearly two hundred federal infantrymen stood in two rows in an orderly manner. The first row squatted and the second row stood upright, and then they all pulled the trigger. "Da da da!" Thousands of warheads roared towards Corax and the Dark Crows. But the reality is not what the Union soldiers imagined. Corax and the Dark Crows were shot into a sieve, but... "Om~! Om~!" "Ding~! When~!" The 5.56x45mm warhead was stopped by the induction energy shield and bounced before hitting the original power armor, even the energy consumption of the shield could not be achieved. When the warhead hits the ceramic titanium armor, there is still a pleasing tinkling sound, at most it just scratches off the spray paint on the ceramic titanium armor. "This... how is this possible!" a company commander yelled in disbelief. "Step! Step!" Until Corax and the Dark Crows ran not far in front of the two companies, the Union soldier and the two company commanders finally saw the true face of the giants. No matter what the thoughts of this group of Union soldiers, Corax directly rushed into the opponent''s line, rushing into the opponent''s formation with brute force. The dark crows who followed him shook their fists and punched the soldiers who wanted to resist. In this way, relying on the crushing strength and the technology far surpassing the federal level, Corax and the Dark Crows were unimpeded on this aircraft carrier. Within ten minutes, Colacs led the team to the gate of the bridge. "Om! Hi! Hi!" It also uses energy claws to easily cut the gates of the bridge. "Protect the general!" "Shoot! Shoot!" When Colacs kicked open the gate, UU read www.uukanshu. The com guards stationed in the bridge, as well as fleet members equipped with pistols, pulled the trigger on Corax and the Dark Crows. But the Molita-type firearm can''t penetrate the armor at all, let alone a pistol that is really like a toy. Therefore, despite the self-doubt of Union soldiers and crew members, and the horror of seeing the "giant", they were knocked down and stunned by the dark crows one by one. Clay Edmund, sitting in the middle of the bridge, couldn''t help but slowly stand up and exclaimed after seeing Corax and the Dark Crows controlling the situation on the bridge with their crushing strength: "This... how is this possible..." Just look at Clay Edmund wearing a general uniform similar to that of World War II Germany. He was in his mid-sixties, his face was wrinkled, and his temples were pale. Its just that the seemingly more reliable veteran asked in astonishment when he looked at Corax, who was close to three meters high: "Are you... are you aliens...?" ? "Haha!" Seeing that the veteran asked if their original body was an alien, a few dark crows who were not cold-hearted, couldn''t help laughing. The unique metallic sound of the ceramic titanium armor made the laughter of the dark crows shudder, and almost shocked the crew members who raised their hands to surrender. "..." Colacs stared at Kray for a moment, then took off the helmet of the power armor, revealing his original appearance. Lowered his head and said indifferently to Clay: "I am not an alien, I am a human, and also, immediately broadcast to persuade the ships that are still resisting to descend." "My goodness..." Clay, who had stepped into the coffin with one foot, let out an exclamation, his face gradually regained his firmness. And immediately refused: "Forgive me for not being able to carry out what you said, I will never compromise and surrender in the federal service for my entire life." Chapter 500： 3 days "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Oh?" Corax''s almost expressionless face showed a trace of doubt, and his eyes were filled with admiration. It seemed that he still admired the indomitable veteran. After a moment of silence, Colacs was not going to waste time on Cray, but opened the newsletter to report to William Hui: "Boss, I have taken control of the flagship of the Federal Fleet. Clay Edmund refused to cooperate with the surrender broadcast and requested the next instructions." "No problem." The communication quickly returned William''s voice: "The Dark Crow has successfully jumped to help all the Federation warships. It is only a matter of time before this fleet is controlled. What you need to do next is to coerce the opponents crew to let the flagship aircraft carrier enter the P stars atmosphere and anchor to the sky above our frontline supply station. Our ground personnel can quickly enter the aircraft carrier and fully control the aircraft carrier. " "Yes, boss." After receiving instructions for the next step, Corax cut off communication with William and ordered the dark crows in the bridge: "You all heard what the boss said, let this group of people start the aircraft carrier into the atmosphere." "Yes." The ravens obeyed Colacs'' orders, and the crew of the **** group re-piloted the aircraft carrier and headed towards the atmosphere of P star. ------------------- The low-Earth orbit region where the Federal Fleet is located. The MS formation led by William himself has just pretended to fire various Gauss cannons and particle beam cannons, pretending to be a fierce battle with the Federation. Now it became quiet. Because after Corax and a thousand dark crows forcibly jumped into the gang, all the ships of the Federal Fleet had been patronized by the jump gang, and the control right fell to Umbrella. Subsequently, an entire expeditionary fleet of the Federation began to head towards the atmosphere of Star P and was preparing to park over Umbrellas frontline supply depot. As for the brainworms and bugs on P star... William never cared about it from beginning to end, it was a low-level threat. Seventy-two hours later. At the crossing passage of Star P, the frontline supply base constructed by the engineering team of the Zero Fleet has basically declared completion. The supply base has an expensive large AT energy shield generator, a barracks that can accommodate nearly 100,000 people, and a hangar that can park various types of aircraft. Overall, the base is fully capable of Umbrella''s supply, rest and maintenance in the "Starship Troopers" universe. At the same time, the Third Federal Expeditionary Force, captured by Corax and the Dark Raven Army, also moored over this frontline supply base. The engineering team is also on the west side of the base and established a prisoner''concentration camp'' that can hold at least one million people. Of course, it was not what it was during World War II. It was simply a place for the captured Union soldiers to stay, sleep, and eat. All the Union soldiers of the Third Expeditionary Force, including Rigo, Tiz, Jean, and the highest command General Clay Edmund, and General Owen at the Whiskey Outpost were also imprisoned in this prison camp. During these three days, the Human Federation and Araqi Zerg finally realized that a force named Umbrella suddenly emerged. The Human Federation suffered heavy losses. After all, Umbrella captured an entire expeditionary force in just a few hours. The current human federation is trying to negotiate with Umbrella, but Umbrella has been ignoring the application for negotiation, and instead immersed himself in the construction of frontline supply bases and prison camps. Moreover, Serena, who is the leader of artificial intelligence, inserted into the computer system of the flagship of the Third Federal Expeditionary Force at William''s indication, and began to obtain all the secrets and information of the Human Federation. Although the Federation also has artificial intelligence, it cannot be compared with a smart artificial intelligence like Serena, so Serena knows all the data stored by the Federation on shipboard computers. For example, the location of other expeditionary forces, the coordinates of nearby colonized planets, and the number of troops stationed on the planet, etc. However, in these materials, naturally there is no details about the meteorite in Buenos Aires. Therefore, we still have to knock out some practical evidence from the two captured generals. But before that, William is going to meet the first protagonist in "Star Team", Johnny Rigg. Atlantic time: August 10, 2024, 13:24. However, the area where the P star''s frontline supply base is located is in the local morning. William, wearing a black commander uniform, led five Primarchs wearing Primal Power Armor into the prisoner camp next to the frontline supply base. Since William put the center in the universe of "Starship Team", Robert, who was originally staying in the solar system, and the most numerous Extreme Legion, have also begun to cross the channel to P star one after another. There are two veterans Andre and Mike stationed in the solar system, so naturally there is no worries. Athena was once again transferred by William and followed Robert''s army of sight, stationed on the P-type base. As the successor of Umbrella, Ivan was also given to P Star by William as saying that "there is nothing to do during the summer vacation, it would be meaningful to fight with your father and me". Enter the captive camp. William saw the neatly arranged dormitory buildings, several large canteens, and recreational venues such as basketball courts and football fields. The Confederate soldiers captured in this barracks actually had a considerable degree of freedom, that is, they were unable to go out of the barracks directly and communicate with the Federation. The guards guarding here are actually an Astarte company belonging to the Xtreme Corps. One hundred and twenty people are more than enough to take care of hundreds of thousands of prisoners. Two days ago, the hard-boned company headed by Rigo and Tiz urged tens of thousands of mobile infantry to try to attack this extreme company. But the consequences ended with the ultimate defeat of this rebel army. At the beginning, Yuri had assembled millions of troops and used a lot of heavy armor to try to annihilate a heavily armed Astarte company, but he still paid more than 30,000 deaths. Let alone a group of ordinary people without any weapons. This time, the captives knew that William was the supreme leader of Umbrella, but no one wanted to be a prominent bird and tried to attack William. Because guarding William''s safety were the five most powerful Primarchs, they directly dispelled any careful thoughts of those captives. At William''s sign, the Astartes guarding the captive camp immediately escorted Rui Ge, who was still gathering people''s hearts, to an interrogation room in the captive camp. While William left John and other Primarchs outside, he entered the interrogation room alone to meet the "son of luck" in this world alone. Chapter 501： the truth "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Huh--." "Tap." As the automatic door of the interrogation room opened, William''s army boots stepped on the bright floor, making a sweet "stomping" sound. I saw that in this standard interrogation room, Johnny Rigo, wearing a gray federal uniform, was already sitting behind the square table in the center of the interrogation room. When the automatic door closed, William also walked slowly in front of Rui Ge. Sit down. Cocked Erlang''s legs. And smiled at Rui Ge: "Johnny Rui Ge acting sergeant, after the riots in the previous two days, you are our Umbrella''s''big star'', ha ha." "Boom!" Rui Ge did not have a good temper like William did. He came up and hammered the table with both hands, and stood up, trying to grab William by the corner of his clothes and shouted loudly: "Why! You are also humans! Why should you be an enemy of the Human Federation! Why don''t you go and **** that brainworm!" "Slap~." William ignored Rui Ge''s series of whys, and raised his right hand, lightly patted Rui Ges hands extended to him. ! Rui Ge, who was easily interrupted by William, obviously did not expect the Umbrella''senior officer'' in front of him to have such a powerful force. When William saw that Rui Ge was in a temporary state of ignorance, he immediately laughed softly: "Rige, you have to listen to the advice of Lieutenant Risgak. Young people stay calm and don''t try to solve anything with your fists. Remember to use your mind more. Now, please sit down and let us have a good chat. " "..." Rui Ge stared at William without saying a word, his fists were also tightly clenched, and his temples were violent. finally. "Hey...!" Rui Ge had to sigh heavily and wave his right fist vigorously before sitting back in his seat. After all, through the test that was not considered a test just now, Rui Ge already knew that relying on himself alone would not be able to do anything about William, so he chose to sit down and have a chat with William. "Very good." Seeing that Rui Ge was finally emotionally stable, William introduced himself: "Sergeant Rui, I am the commander-in-chief of capturing your entire expeditionary force and the highest leader of Umbrella Enterprise, William Russell." "Ho." Rui Ge looked at William up and down, and said in a mocking tone: "You are the commander-in-chief, what are you doing with my little sergeant? And my sergeant is still acting." "Don''t be humble." William lightly said, "You, an acting sergeant, can entangle tens of thousands of people and try to resist. For this appeal, I have to take you seriously." "Okay." Rui Ge also shook his left hand and said: "Mr. Russell, if you want me to surrender completely, or work for Umbrella, it is absolutely impossible. I advise you to give up early. Also, I''m hungry and don''t want to talk nonsense to you anymore. " After speaking, Rui Ge got up and wanted to end the conversation unilaterally. "What about Tiz?" ? ! Seeing William mentioned Titz, Rige, who had originally wanted to get up and leave, immediately sat back to his original position and threatened William with a deep voice, very annoyed: "I don''t know what you want me to do, but if you dare to move Tiz, even if I die, I will peel off your skin!" "Haha." William did not respond to Rui Ge''s words, but put his hand in his pocket with a deep smile, and took out the mobile phone with holographic imaging function. William placed the phone in the center of the desk. Unlock the screen. Open the album. And using the function of holographic imaging, a video that was prepared in the album was played. A holographic screen of the size of A3 paper was presented in front of William and Rui Ge, and the direction of the screen facing Rui Ge was positive, and the video content was played to this somewhat stunned protagonist. As the video continues to play, Rui Ge''s facial expression has changed from being angry and impatient at the beginning to being very confused and puzzled, and finally even showing confusion and sadness. Because the video played was exactly in "Star River Troops 1", Rigo''s hard-bone company 201 was used as a bait to land on Star P and head to the Whiskey Outpost. As for Rui Ge''s last expression of sadness, it was because of the most respected teacher and officer, Di Si who had just become a lover, and countless comrades in arms who died as a result of this action. Confused, it is because Rui Ge didn''t know or understand why he appeared in this video. He even doubted the authenticity of the world he was in and whether he was real. "Puff..." Rui Ge, who fell into strong self-doubt, sat back in the chair lazily. Of course, William knew what Rui Ge was confused about at this time. "Haha." He chuckled, turned off the phone''s holographic imaging and locked the screen, then looked at Rui Ge with a blank face and explained: "We Umbrella came from another world, and your world actually appeared in our world in the form of a movie. This is why, I, and my troops, know each of you so much. " "Could it be...everything I know, me, my parents, and the world are fake? Everything is a written script?!" Speaking of the end, Rui Ge raised his hand and held his head tightly, seeming to be a little broken, unable to accept the reality in front of him. "The young man William is a face-lift, no longer smiling to Rui Ge: "What is the nature of the universe, we don''t know. but My wife once discussed this issue with me. Like in our universe, there is a cartoon that has been popular for nearly a century, the name is "Cat and Mouse". This cartoon is a two-dimensional art, and the protagonists Tom Cat and Jerry Mouse are both two-dimensional products. They cannot see the three-dimensional world, that is, audiences like us. But for the two protagonists, "Cat and Mouse" is real, but the world in which they live is created. And their whole lives are on a progress bar, but they cant perceive it. The same is true for the three-dimensional world, so in the four-dimensional world, you can browse at every point in the life to death. Scientists say that the universe was born in a big bang, then... what was before the big bang? "Who" made the singularity explode again? And my wife also said that the existence of quantum mechanics proves that consciousness determines matter from the side. In fact, both our universe and yours were created. The difference is that our universe indirectly contributed to the birth of your universe when filming the movie "Starship Troopers". Once again... by accident, we were able to come into your world and meet you as the protagonist. " "..." After hearing William''s explanation, Rigo fell into silence for a long time. Staring at the phone on the desktop, after a long time, Rui Ge looked at William and asked: "If it wasn''t for your presence, according to the normal timeline... Lieutenant Resgak, and... and Tiz will die, right? " William also nodded without denying: "That''s right." Chapter 502： ‘Flicker’ "call--!" Hearing the answer given by William, Rui Ge breathed out again, as if fortunately for the timeline change. Then Rui Ge''s attitude towards William also changed, not wanting to resist the previous resistance, and thanked in a deep voice: "In any case, I have to thank you, and your soldiers, thank you for saving the lieutenant and Tiz, and my tough comrades." "It should be." William waved his hand. "So Mr. Russell..." At this time, Rui Ge asked William again with a look of confusion: "One thing I want to know, and what all of us Union soldiers want to ask is... Since you are also humans, why not deal with the brainworm that harmed the Whiskey Outpost and instead deal with our Federation? Do you want to help the bug win the war? " "Help the bugs?" William was taken aback, and then slowly said, "Of course not, you can rest assured of this. Araqi Zerg is almost no threat to us. If you want to engage them, you can destroy them at any time. The reason why I want to talk to you as the protagonist alone is because I want to figure out one thing. " "What''s the matter?" Rui Ge asked puzzled. "The truth about the meteorite attack on Buenos Aires." William said quietly. ! Hearing Buenos Aires, Ri Ge''s facial expression suddenly changed, almost gritted his teeth in hatred: "The truth?! Of course bugs are the cause of the tragedy. I want to kill each of them." It seems that even after a long time, Rui Ge still can''t let go of the fact that his parents died. "Sorry." William apologized first, and then he slowly said to Rui Ge: "Sergeant, what would you think if I said that the cause behind the meteorite attack was not the bug, but the federal government you worked for?" "Impossible." Upon hearing this, Rui Ge immediately rejected: "The Federation is crazy? What reason do they have to attack their own people?" "Hehe." William chuckled softly: "Your friend...what''s your name...oh, yes, Carl Jenkins. Your friend told you to use your brain more and improve your political cells. It is not unreasonable. Sergeant, one thing you need to know is that the federal government was established on the basis of military imperialism. Of course, it is centralized. People of different classes can only obtain citizenship and welfare by participating in military service. This is a very advantageous policy for a short period of time, but problems will inevitably occur for a long period of time, which will eventually lead to division and turmoil. am I right. " "..." Rui Ge didn''t reply, because it was indeed the case. Ruige and a group of classmates are both rich families, and they are not too concerned about the turmoil in the society. But after entering the army, Rui Ge realized that many people did not join the army for their liking, but had to join the army for the goals they had to achieve. William continued at this time: When society begins to split, should the government carry out reforms? Work with the people to find solutions. or? just use a bigger crisis to attract attention and establish a common enemy for all the people? Can this quickly and effectively avoid division? By the way, it can also increase the government''s own control. Obviously, the federal government chose the second one. " Is there a little silence again? Rui Ge said: "What evidence do you have?" "Not yet, but..." William said? Picked up the phone on the desktop again? Unlocked the screen, turned on the holographic projection and whispered: "Selena, let us, the acting sergeant, see you." "Is it? Boss." With Serena''s answer? She used the holographic projection of her mobile phone to form an image between the two men. And William put his hand to Serena and introduced to Rui: "Selena, my secretary, is also Umbrellas intelligent artificial intelligence. Is she here? As long as it is all the data stored on the Internet by the Federation, it only takes a certain amount of time to crack. and also Your friend named Carl Jenkins? He has telepathic ability, I think you should be familiar with it. " "Uh...Huh?" Rige, who was surprised by Serena? After hearing William''s question, he was taken aback, and then nodded: "That''s right? That guy does have telepathic ability." "Where is my company? There are such telepaths too? And the number has reached more than two thousand, and we call this ability collectively psionic." William explained to Rui Ge at the same time, Serena also controlled William''s mobile phone, and played a combat video about ghost agents for Rui Ge. "And among my agents, there is a child named Nova Terra, who can interrogate, spy, and coerce any creature with lower psychic powers than her. So, the brainworm you just mentioned, we will not only engage it, we will also catch it and interrogate it. Ask, whether the meteorites in Buenos Aires have anything to do with them Araqi Zerg. The two generals of your federation will also be interrogated by her. Cooperate with my artificial intelligence to carry out cyber attacks. I think the truth about the destruction of your hometown will soon be revealed. " "..." After hearing what William said, Rigo fell into a long silence. after about half a minute. "Mr. Russell." Rui Ge showed a look of longing for the truth, and said to William: "I want to know the answer, I want to know if my parents really died of a government conspiracy. and so What help do you need from me? " "Very good." William showed his best kind smile again, and said to Rui: "You only need to sign our company''s non-disclosure agreement, and let your lieutenant and hard-boned company member also sign the non-disclosure agreement. How about catching the brainworm with us at this time tomorrow? " "Non-disclosure agreement?" Rui Ge, who had almost no political acumen, was taken aback, but he had gradually let go of the wary protagonist, naturally without any reason to refuse. then nodded and said: "Okay." "Well, then I wish us a happy cooperation." William stood up and stretched out his right hand to Rui. Rui Ge also stood up and shook his hand with William: "Happy cooperation." followed. Rui Ge left this interrogation room, preparing to discuss the signing of non-disclosure agreements with Jin, Tina and other comrades in the tough company. William saw that he had successfully flicked Johnny Rigg in "Starship Team", and left the prison camp with five Primarchs and returned to the Umbrellas frontline supply base. The period of return. John, who already knew the function of the non-disclosure agreement, asked William in a low voice: "Boss, as long as you get Johnny Rigg to sign the non-disclosure agreement, you can become an employee of Umbrella. Why do you need his consent?" Hearing Johns question, William knocked on Johns power armor and explained with a smile: "The person who signed the confidentiality agreement has absolute loyalty, but it does not mean that he has no personal emotions. Besides, Johnny Rigo is a protagonist I like very much. I can''t coerce him to do things." Chapter 503： Ready to catch the brainworm The next day. The midday in the area where the frontline supply base is located. A convoy composed of five Mammoth siege vehicles, 14 thump tanks, and nearly two hundred Warthogs, left the supply base in a mighty manner. In the air, the **** formation composed of six mobile suits including the White Crow and two Vulture support boats also followed the convoy and left the supply base. The task of this convoy and formation is to catch the milky white cerebrum alive. is located in the carriage of the Mammoth in the center. The carriage should have been relatively spacious, but after John and other five original bodies boarded, it became more crowded. Inside the carriage are the originals who wear power armor and exclusive weapons. William is also wearing his exclusive power armor, and Serena is also restored to chip again and''inserts'' into the helmet of William''s power armor. Keisha, with her white wings, still provides defensive barriers to protect the convoy and formation, and keeps standing quietly behind William. Nova, who was originally on standby in the Zero Fleet, was also deployed to the P Star base under William''s order a few days ago, and put on the exclusive HEU combat uniform and stood on William''s left side. As Novas direct commander and the commander-in-chief of the ghost agents of the Infinite, Colonel Karina Les Pruss stood on Williams right. Pruss biochemical armor is also a special model, painted in an exclusive light white color, and equipped with an energy shield developed by Halsey, which is far more defensive than AT energy shield. There are also ten ghost agents with psionic level six, all wearing biochemical armor, standing at the rear of the carriage. In the end, it was the elites of a group of tough companies including Rigo, Gene, and Tiz that rode the Mammoth with Umbrellas high-level combat power. At this time, William let Serena, who stayed in his power armor, control the holographic projection device of the Mammoth cabin to present the image of P star in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the image of P star began to zoom in, and Serena marked a spot with a red dot, and the convoy was also driving towards this spot. William glanced around at the people in the carriage, and explained the next combat policy: "Everyone, now we are going to a wormhole. According to Serenas scans and the psionic detection of ghost agents such as Nova, it can be known that the brainworm codenamed Milky White Fat () is inside the wormholes network. " Speaking, William put his eyes on the hard bones such as Rui Ge and Jean and said: "After we reach the entrance of the wormhole, please trouble Lieutenant Resgak to lead your troops as bait to lure the brainworm to the bait." "That''s okay." Genn, who signed the confidentiality agreement, nodded with crossed hands and said to William: "I hope Mr. Russell can provide us with support as soon as we encounter the Cerebrates. Although our hard-boned company is often used as a bait, Im still responsible for my soldiers." "Don''t worry about this." Before William could reply, Pruss, standing on William''s right? said in an extremely cold tone: "With the protection of our ghost agents? You and your soldiers can''t die." Gene didnt care about Prusss attitude? then nodded and said, "Thats good." "John." At this time, William looked at John? and exhorted: "When the hard bones and ghost agents come into contact with the Cerebral worms, your protozoa will lead the elite killing team? Immediately resolve all the Cerebral worm guards and capture the milky white fat. To understanding? " John also nodded his head without revealing any emotions? and responded in a low voice: "Yes." "Rige..." At this time? Tiz glanced at John, then glanced at the other Primarchs secretly, and then whispered to Rige: "Whenever these giants see them, they feel extremely oppressive...Fortunately, we have reached a cooperation with them. I would rather die under the claws of insects? I dont want to be beaten by such a giant. " After hearing Tiz say Dead by the Claws of a Bug? Ge Rui''s expression became a little bleak, but he returned to his original soft voice: "Well...Okay, don''t gossip, continue to listen to the mission briefing." "Yeah." Tiz also stopped teasing John and the others, and continued to follow William''s detailed arrangements. ... Two hours later. The ground convoy and the aerial formation? arrived at the marked wormhole entrance. The convoy at this time was in a Gobi valley, with Gobi cliffs tens of meters high on both sides? The entrance to the wormhole was on the left side of the lead car of the convoy. Xia, who was in charge of the escort, drove her white crow MS? landed on the cliff on the left side of the convoy to monitor the surrounding movement. The other five mobile suits also occupied the nearby commanding heights to avoid bugs from rushing down. As for the two Vulture support boats? Is it started to slowly increase in height? Once a distant bug is found? I will implement an absolute fire strike. For the team. The first to jump out of the car were the elite **** paratroopers on the Warthog, and the mad tooth sharks unique to the Infinite. The wild tooth sharks of nearly three companies quickly dispersed, using the performance of individual equipment, quickly climbed to the left and right sides of the Gobi for alert and standby. And fourteen thrashing tanks, seven of which were converted into cannon form, used for long-range strikes at all local targets several kilometers away. All five Mammoths opened the rear hatch. "Tap!" As soon as the hatch opened, William and others in the carriage and tall Astartes walked out of the carriage, and the movement of the power armor stepping on the ground resounded throughout the valley. Throwing away the team of William and the Primarchs, the Astartes carried by the other four Mammoths are exactly the killing squad that William mentioned before. There are four killing squads for one hundred and twenty Astartes, which is equivalent to the number of an Astarte company. And these Astartes are the earliest veterans four years ago, with rich combat experience, especially unique experience in solving bugs. Since this temporary killing team was selected from each legion, the painting and style of the armor also retained the style of the respective legion, which seemed a bit messy. Soon, William and the others and the killing team gathered in front of the wormhole. William looked at Pruss first and whispered: "Colonel, let your person take the lead." "Yes." Pruss responded, and then shook his right hand to indicate that the optical camouflage effect of the biochemical armor was activated. Nova and ten other ghost agents also turned on the optical camouflage, and stealth entered the wormhole when the bones were dumbfounded. "Lieutenant Resgakko." William looked at Gene and smiled again: "It''s time to lead your troops into the Worm Lair." "it is good." Genn, who has been calm and calm, also responded, and took Rigo, Tiz and other hard-boned elites into the intricate wormhole network. Chapter 504： Ruige who can brush bugs Inside the wormholes network. It is intricate, dark, and dry. There is no large formation in the passage. The widest situation can only allow six people to walk side by side. The hard-boned 201 company led by Gene is still wearing federal equipment, and there is no sense of security in this narrow wormhole network. Fortunately, the hard bones wore special multi-function glasses for agents, which allowed them to see all the current conditions and detect the surrounding movement. is no longer a "toy gun"-like Jasmine tower in his hand, but a gun from the Gauss series. In fact, after signing the confidentiality agreement, this hard-boned 201 company is already Umbrellas soldier, and theoretically it can get better equipment. But Arachs brainworm is not stupid. The Araqi Zerg on the P star has stopped attacking Umbrellas frontline supply base for several days, and it is obvious that they are afraid of being beaten by the Primarch and Astarte. So that milk white must be distinguishable, the Union soldier and the Umbrella soldier, so William let the hard bones go into the wormhole as bait. But even so, that white fat should be able to guess that Hard Bones 201 is a decoy unit, but William is still confident that he can catch this brainworm. because... When William met Johnny Rigg in person, he actually secretly asked the system to perform a test on the protagonist of Starship Team. As a result, it made William feel like he has found a treasure. According to the original words of the system: [Name: Johnny Rige. Current combat power: 160. Peak combat power:? ? ? (unknown). Special effects: Zerg nemesis; In the face of Zerg enemies, his luck has been greatly improved, even in the most difficult and dangerous situations, he can survive, and his combat power will be temporarily increased by 50. ڡAura of the protagonist; As the first protagonist of the "Starship Troopers" series, he has good luck that is hard for ordinary people to understand. When encountering a dangerous situation that is deadly enough, luck will again be greatly improved to avoid a mortal situation. At the same time, due to the existence of this special effect, Johnny Rigo is also very easy to encounter various zerg Cerebrates. Natural ground force commander; Johnny Rigo is one of the few protagonists in various science fiction movies who has been promoted all the way from a private soldier to an admiral, so he has an extraordinary appeal and command ability. So when the local combat troops are under the command of Johnny Rigo, their combat power and morale will also be greatly improved. Passive enhancement; In view of the fact that Johnny Rigo had lost his parents, teacher Lieutenant Gene Resgak and his second girlfriend Tiz Fros in the "Star Wars" series, he possessed this stunt. Every time Johnny Rigo loses a relative or friend, his combat power will increase by 20. Johnny Rigos current combat power has been +40. If Tiz Fros is killed, then Johnny Riggs combat power will be increased by 100 at one time, and the promotion of Johnny Rigg will be unimpeded. There is no limit to this special effect, but the dead person must be a close friend, close relative, and beloved relationship of Johnny Rigo. . Note: High combat power does not mean that Johnny Rigg''s physical fitness exceeds the limit of human beings, at best it only reaches the limit of humanity. Johnny Rigo''s combat power? often represents luck. For example, when being executed? The executioners gun will jam, or when hanging? Similar situations where the rope breaks automatically. And as the combat power increases? The weapons or mechas controlled by Johnny Rigo often hit the weak points of the target? Use this to kill enemies that are several times greater than yourself. Fuck! At this time, William flashed the classic Chinese vocabulary in his mind after knowing Rui Ge''s panel. all say teammates sacrifice to heaven? mana is boundless? Ke Rui Ges special attribute is simply a Bug, dying relatives and friends can add 20 combat power, and 11 million deaths, isnt it a super god? But this is very unrealistic. One person can''t make a hundred relatives and close friends? So I can''t brush bugs to make Rui Ge super god. As for Tizs death? It is indeed to make Rui Ge from the acting sergeant, and even jump several ranks to be promoted to lieutenant. So Johnny Rigo, who has so many special attributes, is the most suitable for attracting Cerebral milky fat. . Return to reality. The hard bones formed a small group of threes and threes, keeping a distance from each other, and continued to deepen the wormhole. And in order to attract the attention of the insects? The hard bones did not keep a quiet march, nor did they talk in a low voice. Gene led Rigo and Tiz as a group? Walking in the middle of many teams. "Lieutenant..." Tiz asked Gene with some doubts: "Are you sure that the man named Russell, didn''t you send us to die?" Their unit called Umbrella? Obviously there are so many... "Superman", but we only let our dissatisfied company go deep into the wormhole..." Genn, who has been frowning slightly, didnt reply? Rige responded to Tizs words: Didnt Mr. Russell also dispatch ghost agents? Come to help us complete the mission? "Mr. Russell..." Tiz said in a daze, "Brother Rui? When did you use the honorific title? and also Just those twelve ghosts, can they really protect us? " "of course." As soon as Tiz''s voice fell, Pruss''s voice came from behind Tiz. Immediately afterwards, Pruss and Nova, they disarmed their optical camouflage function so that Ruige and others could see them clearly. ! Seeing the two ghosts appearing in Out of Nowhere, Tiz and the hard bones were immediately shocked. After all, the group could not find that the ghost agent led by Pruss really sneaked around like a ghost. But Pruss, who has an indifferent personality, didn''t bother to scare the soldiers, but whispered to Gene: "We have already sensed a large number of worms coming here, and the target brain worm is also among them, so ask your soldiers to prepare to delay the worm infestation." "No problem." Genn also nodded his head with a serious face, and ordered to raise his voice: "Apes! Form me a defense and stand here! The killing squad and reinforcements are behind!" "Yes!" With the loud responses of the hard bones, they began to form a defensive formation in this narrow passage as Genn ordered. The five people squat side by side in front, and the five people stand upright behind, forming the first wave of volleys. The other people stood behind the ten people, and when the ten people emptied the ammunition, they would fill in the vacancies, so as to continuously shoot at the insect tide. As for the other ten ghost agents, after successfully attracting the brainworms, they also removed the function of optical camouflage and defended with the hard bones. In times of necessity or crisis, this group of psionic agents will also release psionic attacks to assist the hard-boned 201 company. Chapter 505： Action without suspense "Da~! Da~!" "Wow~!" With the sound of the insects sharp, fine feet stepping on the ground, and their unique howling, the densely packed Arachi warriors rushed towards the hard bones. Moreover, the exoskeleton of these Araqi warriors has a special color, most of them are dark black, and there is a striking red line on the head. Upon seeing this, Pruss, standing behind the front line, whispered: "It seems that the target is really hooked. According to the information provided by Serena, these should be the guards of the Cerebral." As he said, Pruss turned his head to look at Nova and commanded: "Tara, wait for me to see and see your psychic powers, and tie that brainworm to me in place." "Yes, Colonel." Nova promised. "Very good." Purus said satisfied. "Ape people!!" At this time, Jean, Gauss in the handshake was also rushing slightly, staring at the approaching Arach guards, and loudly ordered: "Fire! Shoot these bugs into dross!" "Yes!!" "Oh!" "Papa, papa!" The hard bones who got the order roared, and they did not hesitate to pull the trigger of the ammunition to throw all kinds of spike bullets at the Araqi guards ahead. "Puff! Puff!" In an instant, the first row of insects that were attacked by the dense barrage were shot through and mutilated to the ground. "Hahaha! Cool! Cool!" "This is much cooler than the federation''s broken spear!!!" The hard bones who experienced Gaussian guns for the first time all couldn''t help cheering loudly. Indeed... The penetration ability of Gauss firearms is far superior to that of the Federal-style Jasmine series. It is one of the best weapons to deal with dense insect swarms. "Flap! Clap!" "Withdraw!" "Fire!" "Papa, papa!" The ten hard bones who fired first all emptied their magazines, and then they immediately got up and retreated, while another team of hard bones, who were already ready to continue, filled the vacancy, and it was a new round of volleys against the insect tide. . At this moment, Pruss, standing in the center of the team, also gave a loud command to the ten ghost agents: "Ghosts, release your psychic powers, and let these bugs know who is the real overlord of the universe!" "Yes!" (x10) The ten ghost agents all responded loudly, and released a psionic shock wave visible to the naked eye towards the almost constant stream of Arachi guards. "Boom!" The psionic shock overturned a large number of guards. The overturned guards had four claws in the sky, and because of the problem of psionic impact, they seemed a little dazed, and they completely lost the ability to attack and move for a while. "Papa, papa!" The hard bones who were not affected in any way naturally refused to let go of this excellent opportunity, and continued to shoot at the guards who fell to the ground. At this time, Nova focused on the Cerebral worm hiding behind the Arachi guard. only to see that her HEU crystal emits a faint cyan light, which proves that she is using psionic energy to accurately locate the brain worm. Within seconds. The light emitted by the crystal became more dazzling, and Nova also reported to Prussia: "Colon! I have successfully locked the location of the Cerebral and shared it with all the killing squads. Now I am trying to fully control it, but it will take some time. " "Good job." Pruss still responded indifferently, and said to Nova: "You only need to keep the target in place now. As for controlling it, we will be talking after we return to the base." "Yes." Nova responded. Immediately after? Pruss is a colonel again? ordered the hard-boned 201 company: "Everyone retreats step by step, to the open area behind? for the killing team led by the original body to pass." "Yes!" The hard bones who have signed the non-disclosure agreement? Naturally, he would obey the higher rank of Pruss, and then began to retreat in an orderly manner. And ten ghost agents also use their own psionic energy? They used psionic energy repeatedly to block the pursuit of the Arachi guards. A few minutes later. Hard bone company and ghost agents? finally withdrew from the narrow passage? came to a wider hub area. Simultaneously "Step on! Step on!" "Brothers! Let us slaughter these ignorant bugs!" With the sound of heavy power armor footsteps coming from behind, as well as the unique metal battle cry of Astarte, the killing team led by the five Primarchs also arrived here. "R! R! R!" "Puff! Puff!" is just a volley of explosive bullets from a killing squad, which successfully blocked the passage full of guards just now? made this space temporarily safe. John, who is the master chief? is holding the Thor''s hammer in his right hand, and walking at a pace that is enough to tremble on the ground, he comes to Genn, Pruss and others. and ordered in a low voice: "Colonel Pruss, you have completed the task perfectly, please **** the hard bone company out of the wormhole. Also? We need to borrow Lieutenant Tyra and let her capture the target brainworm together with us. " Although Prussias military rank is much higher than that of John? But the Sergeant Chief is only John, and John is the first of all Primarchs. So Pruss immediately nodded respectfully and said: "Yes? Sergeant Chief." and waved his hand, ordered the hard bones and ghost agents to continue to retreat? quickly left here. The last one left in front of John? Only Nova, whose HEU uniform was emitting a blue light. Right after? John turned to hold the Thor''s hammer with both hands, turned and walked towards the passage where the guards were piled up, and then whispered again: "Cortana analyzed the location provided by Lieutenant Terra and gave us the best path." "Yes, Chief Sergeant... It''s alright." Just listened to Cortana''s response from the helmet, and Cortana also uploaded the location of the Cerebral and the best course of action to everyone present. See here. John whispered to Nova again: "Ensign Tyra, follow our killing team, and use your power to assist us as much as possible." After finishing talking, John didn''t wait for Nova''s response, so he held the Thor''s hammer in his hands, and rushed into the worm tide, slaughtering the worms that were said to be emotionless. Behind John are four other Primarchs and 120 elite Astartes, and Nova also uses her dexterous posture to follow these giants into the wormhole continuously. Because the passage is too narrow, the Primarchs can only pass through by one person, and the Astartes can only walk in pairs, completely unable to take advantage of the large number of people. The same goes for the bug side. Although the wormhole is a local warfare for the Araqi Zerg, but the individual combat capability is far from that of Astarte. The original body and the killing squad were still crushing momentum like God blocks and kills the gods, Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, all the way to the open space six kilometers underground. And the creamy fat, who was trapped by Novas psychic energy, was trembling with a few eyes at this time, seeming to show a horrified expression, looking at the giants who do not belong to this universe. Chapter 506： Battle in the Valley "Boom!" "Puff!" Accompanied by the melodious gunfire of the Explosive Arrows series and the sound effects of various insects being shot, the killing team led by John and the Primarchs quickly cleared the cave where the brain worms were located. During the period, Nova also assisted the killing team to quickly clear the bugs without accidentally injuring the friendly forces. The last worm that can live is the brainworm that looks really milky white. "Step on! Step on!" The heavy footsteps of the Primal Power Armor and the Titanium Armor made the brainworm tremble even more. It seems that there is already a psychological shadow for Astarte and the Primarchs. "Hey!" Upon seeing this, Myron, who held a heavy burst arrow with his right hand, mocked the Cerebral not far in front of him with disdain: "Aren''t you a race without emotion and absolutely rational? Why do you still feel scared? Huh?!" "Hehe." Cortana in John''s helmet couldn''t help laughing after hearing Mellen''s words: "Mellen, they are indeed without emotion, which is equivalent to having no affection, friendship, etc., but they can also understand fear. As long as organisms can think and have complex nerve centers, they can understand what fear is. " "Huh." Hearing Cortana''s explanation, Myron gave another chuckle of disdain, and approached the brainworm, and shook his peculiar 1.25cal caliber heavy explosive arrow. "Roar" The brainworm was frightened by Myrons operation, and he shook its fat body, trying to stay away from the sham that was close to three meters in height. "Don''t scare it to death." Carl saw that Mellen did some unnecessary actions, and immediately used her Gauss sniper rifle to knock Melon''s helmet down. "Enough." At this time, John waved his hand to stop his brother and sister''s "mischief", and turned his head to ask the shortest Nova quietly: "Lieutenant Tyra, with your psionic power level, you can achieve mind shifting." "Yes." Nova nodded. "Very good." John looked at the brainworm that had been scared to death, and ordered Nova: "Then I will trouble you, Second Lieutenant, and help us transport this''milky white fat'' to the surface." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." Nova responded to John, then looked at the Cerebral, and the HEU crystals on her body also glowed dazzlingly. "Roar...Roar? Roar...!!!" Just look at at least a few tons of cerebra worms, slowly rising under the control of Nova''s thought power, and even made this cerebra worm let out a startled cry. After seeing Nova successfully lifted the target, John was not prepared to stay too much underground, leading all the Primarchs and the killing team to the surface. . "Three kilometers in the direction of eleven o''clock, a large number of insects were found!" "Boom~!" "It''s fried beautifully!" "Flying insects! Flying insects!" "Papa, papa!" John and the others who escorted the Cerebral worm hadnt reached the surface before they heard the roar of the wild tooth shark? There were gunshots and cannons of various weapons. "Boom-! Boom-!" Look at the thumping siege tank that has been converted into a cannon form? Is covering the insect swarm there according to the given coordinates. Vulture support boat in the sky? Is also using the firepower like a fortress in the sky? Attacking the surrounding swarms and flying insects. And the White Crow MS that Xia drives uses her own special abilities? Carries out a large area of ??magic bombardment and defense. The other five assault mobile suits use small-caliber Gauss cannons? and the Vulcan Gauss cannons mounted on the head? lock-in attacks on those flying insects. Of course, William, who finally had the opportunity to wear the power armor, also personally led the elite madtooth sharks to fight against the worms on the ground. "DaDaDa!" William uses his special Gauss submachine gun? Equipped with spiked bullets with delayed blasting? Strikes at the Arachi fighter in the distance. "Hush! Hush!" Serena, who stayed in the power armor helmet, was also the boss who assisted her, controlling the six floating guns to accurately kill those energetic insects. "Tap! Click!" Hearing the sound of an empty gun, William immediately took out a new magazine? While replacing the submachine gun, he said with morale: "Soldiers! Let them take a look at the Insect Sea tactics in front of us Umbrella? It doesn''t work at all! Let the Zerg in this universe know who is the master of the galaxy! " "Oh!" "Yes! Boss!" The morale of the troops that was originally led by William himself? After William''s roar, the morale reached its peak. Frenzy tooth sharks standing next to William? The fighting style has become more and more crazy? I don''t care about the ammunition at all? Pull the trigger of the gun toward the insect swarm. Because of the threats and attacks on the Cerebral worms, almost the entire P-star insect swarm came here, and there were densely packed Arachi fighters all over the sky. But in this valley, they have no choice but to do the three mad tooth shark company led by William. Besides, on Williams side, there are fourteen smashing siege tanks and five mammoths with heavy ground firepower. Unless the ammunition is exhausted, the bugs cant hurt anyone at all. In close combat... The individual equipment of the wild tooth sharks are all equipped with AT energy shields, and Kesha has also formed a defensive barrier between the valleys. With the companys proficiency and perfection in mastering particle beams and energy weapons, elite troops like the madtooth shark are equipped with particle beam sabers with adjustable power. If you really come to close combat, then with a violent force like the madtooth shark, the Araqi Zergs death method may be even more tragic! tread! " "R! R!" "For Umbrella!" "Go to death! Go to death!" At this moment, the unique footsteps of Tao Titanium armor stepping on the ground, the bursting of arrow firearms, and the metal battle roar of the Astartes completely turned the balance of the battlefield toward the human side. The members of the killing team are all four-year veterans of Astarte. The veterans also don''t need to keep away from the bugs, because wearing the ceramic and titanium armor, their melee ability is almost a punch to a bug. The five Protozoa Spartans headed by John are even more of a single army, using almost endless physical strength to tear the worms. Finally, after John, Nova and others returned to the ground with the Cerebral worm, William ordered Kesha to continue to generate a defensive field, and all the combat personnel to return to the Warthog and Mammoth. Then, under the protection of Ke''Sas defensive force field, and the dual AOE damage of Nova and Siyads psionic and magical abilities, the convoy escorted the Cerebrates unimpededly and returned to the frontline base that had been completely built. This time, the Araqi Zergs did not retreat no matter how fierce the human fire was. After all, their Cerebrates had been captured by the humans. They are just fighting against them physically, they cannot shake the defense of the base at all. Now, William has his hands, and he can learn about Buenos Aires'' key props. Chapter 507： Interrogate 2 generals of the Federation After William led the team to **** the white and fat brainworm back to the base, almost the entire P-star Arachi worms rushed towards Umbrellas base and the captive camp. but The reason why Umbrella was able to run rampant on the P star relied on high-tech weapons and equipment. All the frontline supply bases and captive camps have installed several nuclear fusion reactors, as well as expensive and high-power AT energy shields. Of course, Umbrella employees, including the boss, have seen the classic "Starship Team 1" and know the bugs'' ability to dig underground. The foundations underneath its two large facilities are all made of titanium-tantalum composite armor to prevent those bugs from suddenly digging into the center of the base. Then, even in the face of the entire P-star bug, Umbrellas employees and captives can be safe and sound. Not to mention that there is a captured Federal Fleet in the sky, as well as the two''female powers'', Nova and Shia. Even if the Araqi Zerg dispatched that kind of giant plasma insect, its attack would be of no avail to Umbrella. that''s all. While the base and the captive camp were under the impact of the P star worm swarm, William also led Serena, Nova, and Rigo to interrogate the two federal generals first. ... The apron of the prisoner camp. Four ghost agents were ordered to **** the two Union generals Clay and Owen on board the Pelican, which was always on standby. Then the Pelican slowly took off, leaving the protection range of the AT energy shield, and skipping the worm sea sandwiched between the captive camp and the base at high altitude. The Pelican entered the AT energy shield of the supply base and landed on the large apron on the east side of the base. opened the tail hatch. Four ghost agents escorted the two generals into a four-story building not far from the apron. ... Shortly after. An interrogation room with single-sided glass. "-." "Go in." As soon as the door of the interrogation room opened, the four ghost agents escorted the two federal generals into the interrogation room and let the two generals sit at one end of a wide table. Then the four ghost agents left the interrogation room, replaced by William and Nova in the uniform of the commander and lieutenant, and Serena in the uniform of the military civilian. William led Nova to sit at the wide table, while Serena was standing behind William, watching the two Union generals with an indifferent expression. And outside the single-sided glass on the right hand side of William is an observation room. In the observation room, there are a group of selected federal officers such as Jean, Rigo, and Tiz. These officers, who were unable to reach the top, were guarded by two Astartes from the Extreme Legion. They all stared at the interrogation room without saying a word, and their faces and expressions were different. A group of lieutenant-level and school-level officers, such as Gene, all looked at the interrogation room solemnly, as if they had guessed the result a long time ago. Rigo and Tiz, the two lowest-ranked men, were also led by William to watch the interrogation together. Interrogation room. "Don''t kill me...Don''t kill me..." General Owen still muttered to himself madly. "Hello." But Clay looked at William up and down, and then calmly said: "I think you should be William... Uh... Uh..." I saw that Clay''s upper and lower lips couldn''t stop trembling before Clay''s''pretend B''was finished, and he couldn''t stop talking. Because the Nova just saw William sway her left hand lightly, she immediately used psionic coercion on Kray? and tried to control all of Kray''s actions. "Admiral Edmond? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I just want to get some information from you." William smiled softly. Talking? Is Erlang leaning on the back of the chair again? Turning his head to look at Nova sitting next to him and commanded: "Let him tell everything about Buenos Aires." "Yes." Nova nodded lightly, and stared at Kray, who could no longer control her facial expressions. said solemnly, "Say, tell me everything you know." "Uh... uh..." Kray struggled with a hideous face for a moment? eventually became expressionless? The pupils also gradually spread to look at William, telling everything he knows: "The relevant information about Buenos Aires cannot be accessed or viewed even with the authority of my admiral. Only the Star Marshal and the Council can know the truth. I also doubted the authenticity of the meteorite at the beginning? If this meteorite really came from the home planet of the Araqi Zerg family? Then the Milky Way between the planet Krandav and the earth. According to common sense, it is almost impossible for a meteorite without its own power to reach the earth across the Milky Way. Moreover, the highest commander who originally commanded the P-star operation was not me, but another lieutenant general named Hossant Wolf. But because he had publicly questioned the truth of the meteorite attack before the expedition? So he was dismissed by the Star Marshal and the council, and let me, the general who has always remained neutral, assume the highest command. This? is everything I know. " Kray said, his eyes became dull. "Boss." Nova also turned to look at William and said: "It seems this general? I don''t know the truth about Buenos Aires." "Yeah." William nodded lightly, but quickly smiled and said: "But according to the admiral''s words? can at least confirm that our guess is correct? Buenos Aires is tricky." Talking? William turned his head and looked at Irving, who was snarling aside, and said to Nova: "Control this general Owen again. Although I have no hope for this mad general, I still have to give it a try." "Yes." Nova who got the instructions used psionic coercion and control on Owen again. Owen, who was originally mad, was suddenly no longer nervous after being attacked by Nova psionics, and instead became more normal. When, as William had previously guessed, Irving, who had a lower rank than Clay, was even more unable to understand the truth about Buenos Aires. Even after Nova revoked her psychic erosion, the general who was frightened by the Zerg was completely crazy. . After the interrogation of the two federal generals, William showed a very satisfied expression and whispered with his back to Serena standing behind him: "Selena, I think you should have broadcast the previous interrogation live." Seeing that the pupils have been emitting a light blue light, Serena nodded slightly, and responded: "Yes, boss. And Im still broadcasting live now, do you want to say something to all citizens and soldiers of the Federation? " "What...?" William pretended to think. Then William turned his chair to look at Serena so that he could be "photographed", and pretended to tidy up his appearance, and said with a kind smile: "Actually I have nothing to say. But what I want you to know is that Umbrella has always been adhering to the people-oriented principle, and everything is done in accordance with the principles of human supremacy. My only request is for the federal government to clarify the facts publicly. Remember, it is a fact. " Chapter 508： Carmen and Carl "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Of course" Facing the camera, Williams conversation turned again, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "Everyone in front of the screen and I know that with the urinary nature of a government like the federal government, there is absolutely no public evidence that comes from digging a grave. So, in the near future, I will personally lead the troops to the solar system to learn the truth about Buenos Aires. But before that..." As William spoke, he slowly stood up and looked directly at Serena: "I want to take you all to meet the Zergs VIPs. Lets interrogate the Zerg to see if they have ever launched an attack. Then we''ll see you later. " Hearing William''s last words, Serena shut down the live broadcast in due course, and both pupils returned to normal. Moreover, this seemingly glamorous artificial intelligence, but with a slight unhappy face, whispered to William and whispered: "Boss... the human network in this universe is really messed up, you know how troublesome it is to hack into the terminals of every planet..." "Haha." Looking at Serena, who was like a little bitter woman, William couldn''t help being amused, and he also whispered back: "Well, what kind of compensation do you want, wait until the war is over." "Yes~." Serena lightly stooped to her feet, motioning to her that the artificial intelligence was very pleased. Immediately afterwards, William shook his head helplessly, and said to Nova, who had already come next to him: "Come with me, I need to trouble Nova later, you interrogate that brainworm." "Yes, uncle." As a junior, Nova also nodded sensibly. Then the hatch of the interrogation room opened, and the four ghost agents entered the interrogation room and sent away the two generals who were sluggish due to psychic erosion. And William, Serena and Nova also came to the observation room where federal officers gathered. One enters. "Everyone." William raised his voice and said to the people: "Presumably through the interrogation just now, you should also notice that things in Buenos Aires are not simple. So how are you thinking about signing the confidentiality agreement? " "Mr. Russell." A mobile infantry officer with the rank of lieutenant colonel raised his right hand and asked with a slightly questioning expression: "How can you be sure that everything that Admiral Edmund and General Owen said is true? Is it possible that you Umbrella is behind the scenes and forced the two generals to say those things?" "Well, indeed." "correct" After the lieutenant colonel questioned, most of the officers also agreed, only Jean, who looked the least, shook his head. "It''s easy." William seemed to have guessed that someone would ask this way, and then moved his right hand lightly and motioned to Nova and said: "Let this lieutenant colonel tell me the secret that he least wants to be known in his heart." "Yes." As Nova responded, she looked at the lieutenant colonel who raised the question, and her ponytail slowly floated up, which seemed to be using her powers. "Uh..." The lieutenant colonel suddenly lost his face, and suddenly said to everyone present with a blank expression: "In fact, I still shower and wash with the soldiers, not to make the troops more cohesive, but to witness the female soldiers'' appearance with my own eyes. I admit that I''m a bit perverted, but I think it''s not just me, everyone present is the same. " "..." "..." After hearing the words of the lieutenant colonel, the observation room fell into a dead silence. Because the army of the Federation is for equality between men and women, both male and female soldiers must use the same shower room. So most of these are officers who climbed up from the bottom soldiers. In fact, they were more or less the thoughts of the lieutenant colonel just now. Especially Rige and Tiz, who were unable to intervene during the whole process. They showered and washed together like this before becoming a couple, so they seemed a little embarrassed. "Ahem." William took the lead to break the awkward atmosphere and said to Nova: "Okay, let this lieutenant colonel forget what he said, otherwise he will have no face and continue to stand here." "Yes" Nova also didn''t expect that the lieutenant colonel would say such a thing, and even if he let him forget everything just now, and withdrew her psychic erosion. quickly. The dull-faced lieutenant colonel recovered as before, and found that everyone present was using one... Looking at me with a different look, he frowned and asked: "What''s the matter?" "it''s okay no problem." "We believe what Mr. Russell said." "Well, yes, we are willing to sign a non-disclosure agreement to cooperate with you Umbrella." The lieutenant colonel saw that his colleagues only changed his tone in a''blink'', and he was extremely puzzled: "What''s the situation?" "Very good!" At this time, William waved his hand again, and ordered to the Astartes guarding here: "Take us friends to sign a confidentiality agreement." "Yes, boss." (x2) The two Astartes nodded to William, and led a group of federal officers to leave here, and Gene, who had signed the confidentiality agreement, was also prepared to help these colleagues better understand the details of the confidentiality agreement. However, Rui Ge and Tiz were left here by Rui Ge. After the officers had left here, Rui Ge, who was a little unsure, asked, "Mr. Russell, shouldn''t we interrogate the Cerebrates next?" "It is indeed necessary to interrogate the Cerebral." William responded and continued to say to Rui: "But before that, it is time for you to know that there is actually a frigate transport ship in the fleet of the Third Expeditionary Force, named Roger Young." "Roger Yang?" Rui Ge was taken aback. But in just a few seconds, Rigo realized that this was the frigate to which Carmen Ibanez belonged. And Carmen is the direct reason why Rui Ge joined the Federal Mobile Forces, and it is also the first girlfriend who may have worn him a green hat. Before Rui Ge asked questions, William said again: "And the federal high-level dispatched a large number of telepaths to stand by on the flagship aircraft carrier, but they were all captured by our side. And among these telepaths, there is your friend, Karl Jenkins. " "Carl..." Hearing William''s words, Tiz, who was standing next to Rui Ge, also said to himself. After all, Carl, Carl and Rigo are all friends After joining the federal army and the outbreak of war, they gradually lost contact with each other. In the end, William didn''t plan to play mystery, but turned and walked towards the observation room, and quietly explained to Rui Ge with his back: "Before interrogating the Cerebral, we need to find out if your friend with super telepathy knows some secrets. Also, I think you would also like to see yourself... Carmen old acquaintance. " After finishing speaking, William also glanced at Tiz behind him from the corner of his light, and as expected, Tiz''s expression was a little unnatural. After all, the current girlfriend meeting his ex-girlfriend, no matter which country or culture, is an incredible thing. The reason why William arranged for Carmen to meet with Rigo and Tiz, apart from a bit of nasty fun, was to let Rigo, a potential future commander, open the knot. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 511 Carmen and Karl) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 509： Meet a good friend Even if it did not pass the system monitoring, William was preparing to train Johnny Rigo, so that the protagonist of another world would become one of Umbrella''s main commanders. But before that, William needs to equip Rigo with some manpower, such as Tiz, Carl and the somewhat "unfaithful" Carmen. The confidentiality agreement can ensure the loyalty of the signatory, but the character, temper and interpersonal relationship will not change, so William needs to reconcile it. As for the Zander Barcarlo who tried to seduce Carmen, the male pilot whose brain was sucked out in the movie, he was forcibly separated from Carmen from the moment he entered the captive camp. According to William''s order, I am afraid that the male pilot will not be able to have any contact with Carmen in this life. Immediately afterwards. William didn''t explain too much, so he took Serena and Nova, as well as the restless Rigo and Tiz, to the fourth floor of this office building. ... A large conference room on the fourth floor. There is a long table in the shape of hui, and a holographic screen is installed in the center of hui, which can present a full range of information and materials during a meeting. At the end of the meeting room is a floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window is the airport for the supply base, and you can also see the emerald green light enveloping the entire base at the energy shield. And outside the shield is the Araqi Swarm that has been rushing towards the energy shield regardless of death. "Om~...boom~..." The plasma bomb fired by the plasma bug fart, fell on the at shield and only made a slight roar, which was a painless attack at all. Looking back at the conference room. Both Ivan and Xia, both in military uniforms, were sitting on the side of the window at the Huizi table. Sitting across from them were Carmen Ibanez and Karl Jenkins in a gray federal uniform. Carmen and Carl are no different from movies in appearance and temperament. Although he was a prisoner, Carmen remained calm and looked at Ivan and Shia neither humble nor arrogant. It''s Carl... He has been staring at Ivan with his eyes slightly squinted, trying to use his telepathic ability to control Ivan to help escape. But Ivan looked at Karl with a smile, and lightly turned his hand to Shia who was sitting on his right side, and explained to Karl in a low voice: "Lieutenant Colonel Jenkins, your set is useless to me, and the ensign sitting next to me is magical. If she wants to, you can become dementia now. " After hearing Ivan''s words, Carl also discovered his own spiritual hints, which indeed had no effect on Ivan. Then Carl looked at Shia again, frowned slightly, and raised his left eyebrow slightly in doubt: "Magic? How do you prove that you can..." "Boom~." Before Carl finished speaking, Xia waved her hand lightly, causing Carl''s trouser legs to burn with two small **** of flames. ? ! Seeing that his trouser legs were on for no reason, Carlton was shocked and quickly stood up and tried to extinguish the two groups of flames. But the flame was changed by Xia, and unless she wanted to, she couldn''t shoot it out at all. Seeing the effect achieved? Ivan signaled Xia to stop playing around and said: "Okay Xia, wait for his father to come? I was overplayed." "Yes~." Xia is still obedient to Ivan. Then she raised her left hand and waved it to extinguish the two **** of flames on Carl''s trousers. "Boo~." (x2) Two plumes of green smoke rose from under Carl. "Um... I believe it." Carl said to Xia with a look of astonishment, and then sat back in his seat slightly decadent. "I want to ask..." Carmen has not spoken at this time? After seeing her friend being spoofed, looking at the name tag on Ivan''s left chest? Asked: "Lieutenant Ivan Russell? You asked Carl and me to wait here? But I have been waiting for nearly half an hour. What are you waiting for?" "Wait a moment, you will know it naturally." Ivan still said that, let the two of them wait again. "Huh-." At this time, the automatic door of the conference room opened slowly, allowing William and others outside the door to enter the conference room. Upon seeing this. Ivan and Shiaqi got up together and said to William: "Father (uncle)." "Yeah." William just waved his hand lightly, motioning for the two juniors to rest. William, who has super hearing ability, naturally heard the conversation between Carmen and Ivan? Then he looked at Carmen and whispered: "Why are you two? Of course it''s because of your good friend, Johnny Rigo." With that, William staggered his position so that Rigo and Tiz could look directly at Carmen and Carl. "Rui Ge?" Carmen who saw Rui Ge was taken aback, because in her impression, Rui Ge should have been killed in the K-star landing battle. Carmen, who was relieved, stood up, unable to maintain the calmness he had before, rushed towards Rui with his red eyes, and hugged the opponent tightly, some of them swallowed even more: "I thought...you are dead." "..." Rui Ge, who was extremely entangled in his heart, did not respond to Carmen, but turned his head to look at Tiz with complicated eyes. Although Tiz was a bit sulky, she didn''t say anything, but gave Rui Ge a self-contained look, and then turned and looked at the scenery outside the French window. "Hey..." I saw Rui Ge sigh lightly, raised his hands and slowly pushed Carmen away, and said to her: "I''m not dead. It was the teacher Rui Si Jia Ke who saved me, but most of the comrades who trained with me at the time died in the K-star landing battle." With that said, Rui Ge glanced at Carl, who was also delighted, and then faced Carmen in front of him and explained: "Carmen, the reason why Mr. Russell did not embarrass you or embarrass us Union soldiers is because we were all deceived by the federal government. In fact, our hometown was hit by meteorites, it may not be because of bugs, it is very likely that the government did. " "What?!" Carmen was shocked when he heard the news, and shook his head like a normal person in denial: "Impossible, why would they do this?" Rui Ge did not continue to say anything to Carmen, but looked at Carl on the left and asked: "Carl, in less than a year, your military rank is already a lieutenant colonel, and you will definitely have long-term contact with those high-level federal officials. Didnt you find anything unusual? Or...you know the truth? " "Um..." Carl didn''t expect that he had just met with a close friend and asked himself such a question for convenience. "Lieutenant Colonel Jenkins." William at this time also interrupted in due course: "Well, you became a lieutenant colonel at a young age. It seems that your telepathy ability should be extremely rare in the military, so it will be taken seriously by the federal government. But..." William waved to Nova, let her come to his side, and continued to say to Carl: "However, my ghost agent''s telepathy ability is conservatively estimated and should be dozens of times higher than yours. So you now have two choices, one is to answer your friend''s questions honestly, and the other is to be spied on your innermost being by her. " Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 510： Father of pit son "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "..." Hearing William''s words, Carl looked at Nova with furrowed brows, and then at his best friend Rui Ge. After Xia''s spoof just now, Carl already believed that Nova, who was next to William, must also have a strong telepathy ability. After being silent for nearly half a minute, Carl finally looked at his best friend Rui Ge and explained helplessly: "Well, in fact, after the meteorite hit my hometown, and the federal government said it was done by the Araqi Zerg, I questioned the authenticity of this. but In the early stage of the war, the senior government ordered us to leave to study the Zerg. Almost 90% of the telepaths came to the front, the third Federal Expeditionary Force responsible for capturing the Cerebral. This also resulted in me not having the opportunity to spy on the Star Marshal, as well as the thoughts of the congressmen. And the telepaths staying in the solar system are all veterans and confidants of the federation, so the meteorite event is indeed strange. However, since the war has started, it is not necessary to entangle the cause, because the Zerg will not negotiate, seek peace, or cease war at all. Therefore, we can only fight with them to fight to the death and fight out of the overlord creatures in the galaxy. Besides, anyone who questioned the meteorite incident has been secretly arrested by the federal gendarmerie. In order to protect myself, I can only give up the idea of ??seeking the truth. " "Carl?" Upon hearing this, Carmen on the side was surprised: "You mean our home was destroyed by the Federation we swore allegiance?!" "Well, it''s very likely...no, it should be done by the Federation." Karl didn''t deny it. The truth is ready to come out. "Made!" Upon learning this, Rige cursed in a low voice, and looked at William and pleaded: "Mr. Russell, I hope Umbrella can execute all the top leaders of this federation! Give my hometown an account of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who died tragically in the war!" William also showed a serious look, and assuredly said: "You can rest assured about this. In any case, Umbrella is going to solve the high-level federation and give you an explanation to the masses." Of course, William would naturally not be able to make Umbrella carry out a major attack on the Federation just for an explanation. All he has done is to obtain population resources and a black technology that the Federation holds, the Q bullet. As the most capable strategic weapon of the Federation, and the Q bomb that can completely destroy an earth-like planet, William has naturally longed for it for a long time. Although in terms of time, the current federation should not have been able to develop the Q bomb, but the federation must have begun to develop this technology. As long as Halsey can get inspiration, William believes that she will be able to successfully develop the Q bomb, even far beyond the power of the movie. This is the benefit of having a good inward help. Therefore, William''s goal in coming to the universe of "Starship Team" is to replenish a large number of people and to blow up the Q bombs of a planet at will. Then he said to Carl: "Lieutenant Colonel Jenkins, we will interrogate the Zerg Cerebrates later, and I, I hope you can repeat what you just said before the''camera''. In this way, the conflict between the people and the federation will be further intensified, and the federation will be in a state of internal troubles and external disturbances. " "This..." Carl didn''t immediately agree, but fell into extreme entanglement. Because once you do what William said, you will be completely against the Federation in front of the public, and you will be completely tied to the Umbrella car for the rest of your life. "Man." Seeing Karl hesitating, Rigo walked to Karl''s side, patted Karl''s right shoulder and said: "Don''t forget that we are''forever friends'', and I cover you behind my back." At the same time, Tiz and Carmen also looked at Carl, hoping that this old classmate could show his face to testify to the latest state of the Federation. "Hey... okay." In the end, under the eyes of his old friends, Carl had to sigh and agree. "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction and looked around at the crowd and said: "Then it is time to''live broadcast'' the interrogation of the Cerebral." As he said, William turned and walked towards the meeting room, Serena immediately followed behind William. The three juniors, Ivan, Nova, and Shia, also followed William and left the meeting room. Rigo, who had fallen to Umbrella long ago, said to Carmen and Karl: "Let''s go." "Yeah (good)." Carmen and Carl replied. Then the four-person group of high school classmates also left the meeting room, followed William out of the building, and walked through the supply base. During walking. Carmen apologized to his ex-boyfriend and said, "Johnny, I''m sorry, I know you joined the army for me. But I don''t want you to give up your ideals because of me. My ideal is to become a captain and navigate the stars in a battleship. And you dont belong to the army... That''s why I proposed to break up with you, hoping that you can be discouraged and leave the army to chase your dreams. Actually, I do it for your own good. " "..." Hearing this, Rui Ge just smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. "For his good?!" Tiz, who was beside him, broke out without being able to hold back, and immediately said to Carmen: "Did you know that after you proposed to break up, you made him upset and caused an accident, and finally suffered the administrative penalty of ten lashes? Huh?! Don''t pretend to be, okay?!" With that said, Tiz made a gesture to slap Carmen. "Okay Tiz." Luckily, Rui Ge quickly grabbed Tiz''s shoulders, pulled the two women away forcibly, and persuaded: "The past is over." "whispering sound." Tiz glared at Carmen again, but she still listened to Rui Ge''s words and didn''t have any excessive reactions anymore. "Wow" Carl, who was standing behind, opened his eyes with a loud Wow. "Johnny? Tiz?" And after seeing the performance of Rigo and Tiz being too close, Carmen finally guessed what was going on, and his expression suddenly became a bit lonely. As for Ivan, who was walking in the front, after hearing the movement behind, he asked William: "Father... who are they?" "Normally, we don''t need to close other people''s housework." William warned. "Yes Ivan also lightly nodded, and then silently followed William, walking towards an experimental building not far in front. What Ivan didn''t know was that Xia and Nova, who followed him, found out that there was a "Sura Field" staged behind them... "Huh (hoh)!" The atmosphere between the two girls was fairly peaceful, but now it has become tense. After all, one is a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, and the other is a noble daughter with a political level. Both women have a good affection for Ivan, and naturally they will not give each other a good face. And William knew this too, but he did not interfere with the "love triangle" of Ivan, Shia, and Nova, because he also wanted to see how Ivan managed two women at the same time. They are usually cheating children, but William is a cheating child here. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 513 The father of the pit son), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 511： Female college 3... "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The experimental building of the base. This is the engineering team belonging to the Zero Fleet. It is an exclusive facility built at the frontline supply base in accordance with Halsey''s requirements. The experimental building has a total of two floors, but it occupies a large area. The first floor is a test site and laboratory for the Araqi Zerg, as well as a prison area for D-class personnel. On the second floor are the offices of Halsey, Rebecca and researchers. Although the Araqi Zerg cannot be compared with the Alien, Halsey believes that it is necessary to study this Zerg who is superior to humans in the movie setting. At this time, William had already led Serena and a group of juniors to the first floor of the building and went to the laboratory where the brainworm was held. While walking on the first floor, everyone saw many Arachi fighters soaked in large petri dishes. There are also many wearing white chemical protective clothing, holding large syringes with both hands, and injecting the various liquids in the syringes into the insects. Of course, the most indispensable for such an area is Umbrellas best employees... Dead body. Just look at a few heavily armed Marines, carrying D-class personnel wearing orange prison uniforms to the corridor on the first floor, and condensing these corpses into the body bag. "..." (x2) When Carmen and Carl saw this scene, their faces suddenly became hard to look. After all, in the eyes of both of them, what Umbrella did in this way was tantamount to conducting a human experiment that violated morals. However, Rigo and Tiz, who have signed a non-disclosure agreement, turned a blind eye to these cruel scenes, and Rigo also explained to Carmen and Carl: "The vast majority of them are scumbags. These people are serious criminals who commit many crimes. Among them are the most horrendous **** rapists, but also abnormal murderers. So there is no need to feel pity for them. " As soon as Rui Ge finished speaking, William had led a group of people to the large laboratory where the Cerebral worm was held. "Uh" As soon as the automatic hatch was opened, Carmen, who saw the scene in the laboratory, retched because of deep nausea. The milky white cerebrum was confined in the center of the laboratory, and a translucent tentacle protruded from its mouthparts. And this tentacle pierced the head of a D-class personnel sitting in front of it. Everyone vaguely saw a large number of white objects in the tentacles being extracted, and it seemed that the brainworm was sucking the brain of the D-class personnel. "amount" "gross" Even Xia and Nova felt a chill after seeing the scene in front of them. In addition to the brainworm and the D-class personnel who have rolled his eyes, there are more than a dozen researchers wearing white chemical protective suits who are studying and recording the brainworm. As supervisors, Halsey and Rebecca are naturally wearing white coats, standing at a safe distance talking about Cerebrates. And responsible for the security here are the four Astartes who belong to the Forbidden Army, and Athena who has transformed into a golden armor. Athena, who was standing not far from the hatch, immediately respected William after seeing William and others walk into the laboratory: "boss." "Yeah." William also waved at Athena, walked straight to Halsey and Rebecca, and asked the two Umbrella''s wisest female doctors about the status quo, and prepared for the next live broadcast. "Yo, boy." Seeing William leaving, Athena approached Ivan and stayed where I was. She raised her hand and ravaged Ivan''s hair and said: "I didn''t expect that in this short period of more than a month, you and me, the teacher and the apprentice, would always meet, ha ha, did you miss me?" "Teacher... please pay attention to your image? You are a goddess..." Ivan, who was "tortured" by Athena, raised his hand to stop Athena''s movements, and told Athena helplessly. "..." (x2) Xia and Nova, who had seen each other upset at each other, suddenly stopped being hostile to each other after seeing Athena. Instead, they became extremely wary of Athena. Because the two women with extraordinary talents found that they are not the biggest rivals to each other, Athena is! To talk about childhood sweethearts... Athena had met Ivan before Shia, and in terms of Lun''s relationship, Athena was Ivan''s one-to-one mentor. Lets talk about the good aspects of genes again... Athena is the **** of wisdom and war in the myth. She can be transformed into a colossus to the size of a divine body by herself. She is invulnerable and knowledgeable. What worries Shia and Nova even more is that Ivan generally doesn''t resist Athena''s intimate actions. Although in terms of ethics, Athena and Ivan are not just as simple as sister and brother love, they are equivalent to the state of grandmother love. However, a netizen on the China Forum could have said something about... Female junior holds gold bricks. Women''s college 30 sent to the country. Three hundred female colleges give an elixir. Three thousand women''s college ranks in the immortal class. The 30,000 female senior queen mother feeds. Athena is in the ranks of the womens 30,000. What''s worse, even though Athena is already long live, she still shows no signs of old age, and she still perfectly fits the image of the "goddess" in appearance. Therefore, what makes Shia and Nova worthy of warning is not each other, but Athena, who seems to have no threat at all, but has actually been able to''steal the crystal''. "Female... God...?" (x2) It was the conversation between Ivan and Athena, as well as the dress of Athena, which completely blinded Karl and Carmen. Is this what role playing is this? Both Carmen and Carl had the thought of the above sentence in their minds. Because the word "God" is a very mysterious concept at any time. "That''s right." Serena, who remained silent on the side, explained to Carmen and the others: "She is the Athena in Greek mythology. She has abilities far beyond human beings. She is also the first goddess to cooperate with us Umbrella." "This" "Oh my God" Carmen and Carl couldn''t help but sigh. However, the pair of Rui Ge and Tiz had already signed a confidentiality agreement. After hearing Serena''s explanation, they did not react too much, and they seemed very relieved. After all, I have seen angels with two wings before, and now contacting a legendary goddess Athena is nothing unacceptable. "Well, you guys!" William, who was standing in front of me, raised his voice and instructed the group of people: "Cerina, come here, I need you to hack into the Federation''s colonies and the terminals of the solar system again to conduct a live broadcast of interrogating the Cerebrates. And Nova, now use your psionic power to control this fat bug and let it use D-class personnel to talk to us. Finally, Jenkins, its up to you, a federal telepath, to expose the high-level federal leaders who want to cover up the facts. " "Yes." Following William''s instructions, the crowd once again conducted a live broadcast to the citizens under the federation. The result obtained from the brainworm is... The meteorite was indeed launched by them, but they have no ability to make a meteorite cross the Milky Way at one time. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 514 Female Junior...), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 512： Propaganda Next. Under the coercion and control of Nova''s tenth-level psionic power, the recently fattened Cerebral worm used the D-level personnel that was "plugged" by it to communicate with William. Under William''s interrogation, the Cerebrates also clarified that although they have also tried to throw meteorites at the earth, they are generally implemented in star systems closer to the solar system, and will not throw from their parent stars at all. Moreover, past meteorite attacks have been blocked by the federal government''s orbital defense facilities, so they have never been successful. As for the meteorite throwing in Buenos Aires, it was also a regular attack in the past, but what the Arachi Zergs did not expect was that the federal government could not stop this attack. After interrogation, the truth in Buenos Aires has been thoroughly understood. Immediately, William no longer asked about the fat brain, but turned to look straight at Serena. Using the live broadcast function of his secretary, he pretended to be extremely angry and said to the federal soldiers and citizens who were watching: "Everyone who lives under the Confederation! Whether you are citizens, soldiers, or just the most ordinary people, you have the right to enjoy the protection of the Confederation. But you just heard what the brainworm said! That''s right! The meteorite was indeed thrown by the Zerg. According to the previous process, the federal government would crush and destroy the meteorite no matter how many or how big it is. When it was thrown to Buenos Aires, the federal government chose to ignore the meteorite in order to centralize power and avoid an increasingly divided situation, allowing it to fall to the once Latin Paradise of the earth. Because in the eyes of the senior leaders of the Federation, they believed that the Zerg was not an opponent at all, and believed that they could destroy the Zerg with a crushing force, but they never thought that they underestimated the strength of the Araqi Zerg. K Stars landing battle is the best proof. More than 100,000 soldiers were killed directly and hundreds of thousands suffered injuries of varying degrees. If you add Buenos Aires, then humans have caused tens of millions of casualties during this period of time due to the miscalculation of the federal government. The culprit is the disgusting Araqi bug, but it is not only the bug that is responsible for the war, but also the hypocritical federal government! Therefore, Umbrella is here to send a notice to all mankind, that is, we will spare no effort to arrest the federal high-level, we Umbrella also has this strength. We try our best not to hurt innocent soldiers and the masses, but the Federation must fall. If we are killed by blocking Umbrella, then we can only say that you are on the wrong side and you are rather unlucky. and also" With that said, William glanced at Cerebral again, then smiled at Serena again: "As for the insect plague that is flooding in the galaxy, it will be eliminated by Umbrella? And Umbrella also has this strength. The next video you will see? It''s a video of how we Umbrella fights bugs. " After William finished speaking the last sentence, Serena''s pupils returned to normal? And she also reported to William Hui: "Boss? I have edited the combat video of the Chief Sergeant and Astarte, and also equipped with more passionate background music? It will be played uninterrupted for the next four hours. Although the federal government has been trying to cut off the network, it has been blocked by me? Even their combat communications facilities have been paralyzed by me. " "Huh? You did a good job." William nodded in satisfaction. "You played well with this hand." When William''s words fell, Halsey, who had been watching, approached William and smiled: "The federal government in the "Starship Team" series has been using television and the Internet to broadcast a lot of political propaganda (propaganda). The people and soldiers were also misled by the information released by the government? After all, the film was used to satirize the various political propaganda in Germany. The current federation never thought that their most handy political propaganda would be reversed by you, an outsider. " "Hehe." William also just smiled softly: "Isn''t Huaxia a famous saying, "Teach the barbarians to master the skills to control the barbarians"? In their universe, it is natural to use their methods to solve problems? Low price, effective, and trouble-free. " "Yes." Serena, who was standing in front of William at this time, also nodded: "After two public live broadcasts by the boss? And some documents, photos and videos that I disseminated on the Internet, I have won the support and trust of tens of thousands of people in a short period of time? And this number is still rising. Serious disagreements also occurred within the federal forces, especially the relationship between the mobile infantry regiment and the fleet intensified. " As Serena said? In the original movie? Mobile infantry regiments often act as cannon fodder? Always charge on the front line, and the casualties are the most in the federal army. Rui Ge once said, "The mobile infantry is responsible for death, and your fleet is only responsible for flying. It''s so good." It can be seen that the contradictions between the two sides in the movie have been deepened for a long time. Now it has been revealed that the high level of the Federation is completely sending the mobile infantry to death, and there is a serious riot within the army, which William had expected long ago. "Okay." At this moment, William waved his hand and said quietly, looking at Ivan: "Ivan, you and Xia will take Rui Ge and them to introduce the various ministries, and don''t forget to ask Jenkins and Ibanez to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Then you board the flagship of the aircraft carrier and stand by. Soon we will head to the solar system to directly attack the federation''s high-level raids. " "Yes, father." Ivan salutes William with a standard military salute, and then he and Xia lead the four of Rigo out of the laboratory. "Athena." William also looked at Athena and said: "I will be responsible for the safety of the two doctors. You can take a break first. Or, you can help a bunch of Ivan and tell the juniors about the company''s internal rules. " "Yes." Athena also gave a symbolic salute to William and hurriedly left the laboratory, seeming to be thinking about how to rapture her apprentice. After only high-level personnel such as Serena, Nova, Halsey, and Rebecca were left in the laboratory, William solemnly ordered Nova: "Nova, now I need you to control this cerebral worm and ask it for information and location about Bihankoto." "Yes." Nova nodded lightly to William, and began to perform more powerful psychic erosion on the Cerebral. However, Rebecca, who was next to him, asked William with some confusion: "What is the boss''Bihankoto''?" "Haha." William walked slowly to the D-class personnel controlled by the Cerebral with his hands behind his back, and explained to Rebecca: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bug that I care more about." Still looking for \"Containment Control Starts with Umbrella\" Free Novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 513： Bihankoto "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Uh...Bihankoto...no...I can''t...speak..." The Cerebral worm that had been eroded by Nova''s psychic energy was struggling desperately, and the facial expression and limbs of the D-class personnel who were plugged began to twitch. Upon seeing this, William couldn''t help but sigh secretly for that worm gods ability to control all the zerg races. After all, under normal circumstances, both humans and Zergs, when faced with the erosion of Nova''s psychic energy, they often fall into the trap if they can''t hold on for a few seconds. But now this Cerebral stunned for nearly twenty seconds. But after twenty seconds, the brainworm stopped struggling, his fat body no longer twisted, and even the D-class personnel became stable. Finally, using the D-class personnel, the Cerebral confessed to everyone in the laboratory: "Bihankoto is in the sacred realm of our Zerg. If the position is converted into your human coordinate unit, it is 414, 336, 772. " Hearing that, Serena immediately analyzed this set of coordinates and used the federal network for comparison. He quickly locked the position and reported to William Hui: "Boss, this is the coordinates of a star system in the Zerg quarantine area. With the Federation Farm colony, the Roku Mountain Star is only 1,000 light-years apart, and the Federation does not have accurate coordinates for this star system. " "Very good." When Serena said Rokushan, William was sure of the authenticity of the cerebrums confession. Then he smiled quietly at Rebecca and said: "Rebecca, now this brainworm is useless to me. If you and the doctor want to continue to study it, please continue to study it. If you don''t want to, then kill it. " "Boss." Rebecca looked at Cerebral, folded her arms and said: "The doctor and I are both curious about how they can acquire all human memory and knowledge by absorbing human brains. I want to study it carefully." "Me too." Halsey also raised her left hand, squeezed her pointed chin, and smiled in a playful manner: "I want to inject it with T virus and black light virus after studying how they absorb the brain. Oh, yes, there are some alien genes. Well, it should be interesting, haha~. " ! Seeing Halsey becoming a scientific madman again, William shook his back and trembled involuntarily. He looked at the brainworm again and said silently in his heart: Mouses tail juice, little thing. Then he turned and walked outside the laboratory, and told Halsey and Rebecca with his back: "Don''t forget that this brainworm is also aggressive. It can use resonance to crush human heads, so be careful." "I see (yes, boss)." Halsey and Rebecca Ziqi responded. William just shook his back and left the laboratory with Serena and Nova. Seeing William leave, Halsey stretched his fingers crossed, then took out the medical mask and gloves from the pocket of the white coat. And smiled to Rebecca: "Rebecca, lets take some blood samples for cloning, and then try the black light virus on it, how about?" "Of course it can." As Halseys assistant, Rebecca was also assimilated by Halsey, showing a smile as a hunter looking at the prey, and wearing a mask and gloves. "Roar...Roar...?" And the brainworm, which hadn''t slowed down from the erosion of Nova''s psychic energy, couldn''t help making a confused voice when he saw the two mad women approaching gradually. then There''s no after that. Outside the experimental building. William used his peripheral vision to see Nova who was next to him, and found that she seemed a little uneasy, so he whispered to her: "Nova, the company has nothing for you to help at the moment, so you should disband and take a break, and you don''t have to follow me anymore." "Yes! Uncle." Hearing what William said, Nova immediately saluted William, and then trot away from here. Seeing this scene, William couldn''t help but look in the direction Nova was going away, shaking his head and sighing: "The young people nowadays only think of some useless things in their minds, but...it''s so good to be young..." "Boss, most of you and Umbrella''s senior management have already eaten the fruits of life and they will not grow old physiologically." Seeing William suddenly felt the emotion, Serena, who had been following silently, couldn''t help but say something to comfort her boss. "Um..." When he heard Serena''s "comfort", William''s face suddenly stagnated, and he turned to look at her and said: "I''m not talking about physiologically, but psychologically..." "Oh..." Serena said oh in hindsight. Immediately afterwards, she looked at the protective wall of the AT energy field not far away, looked at the Araqi bugs who had no sense of life and death, and asked William: "Boss, you just asked Lieutenant Tyra to inquire about Cerebral''s''Bihankoto'', which was not mentioned in the "Starship" series. What is it?" "Bihankoto" is a super giant brainworm from "Starship 3" in William''s original world. Its size is so large that it even occupies one-third of an earth-like planet. It is called the "Brain of Brains" by the star marshal who has lost his mind, and is a god. The information given in the movie is very small, but it is not difficult to guess that this insect **** should be one of the important leaders of the Araqi Zerg. Possessing the ability to instigate advanced telepaths from the Federation, the age is estimated to be at least hundreds of thousands of years, so its intelligence and knowledge are indeed far beyond human imagination. It can indeed be called Brain of brain worms (Brain of brains). It''s a pity that no **** can match the human being''s "righteousness from heaven," and annihilation is in the light of destruction by the Q bomb. However, the universe of "Starship Forces" restarted by Cameron did not develop in the same way as William''s original world, so Serena didn''t know what kind of bug''Bihankoto'' was. Seeing Serena''s curious look, the corners of William''s mouth were slightly raised, and he couldn''t help but tease her: "It? It''s the **** of bugs, do you believe it?" "God of insects? God of insects?" Serena said in a daze, "Do they still have faith?" "Haha Seeing Serena''s real appearance, William couldn''t help but laughed out again, and walked towards the airport with his hands back, and explained to her in a low voice: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Bihankoto is one of the important leaders of the Zerg. If you destroy it, you can save a lot of things. Serena, help me inform the ghost agents in the base again, and urge them to hurry up and let the captured federal soldiers sign a confidentiality agreement. Also, let Andre know that he will organize a transport force to transport us... um... 200,000 sets of UNSC Marine Corps equipment. Anyway, the UNSC has been disarmed a lot, and the equipment is also stored. It is better to give these federal soldiers. " "Yes, boss." Hearing that, Serena no longer entangled with Bihan Keto, but focused on completing William''s instructions. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 516 Bihan Koto), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 540： Warp speed "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! August 12, 2024. Twenty-four hours after capturing the brain worm. During these twenty-four hours, Andre, who was at the other end of the passage, delivered 200,000 sets of UNSC Marine Corps equipment to P Star in accordance with William''s request. And all the mobile infantry of the Third Expeditionary Force, after learning of the ugly faces of the top federal leaders, the vast majority of them voluntarily chose to sign a confidentiality agreement. There are only a few ghost agents who need to be supervised. They use their psionic power to show friendship, and the Union soldiers who are unwilling to cooperate voluntarily sign the agreement. Coupled with 200,000 sets of Marine Corps equipment, these mobile infantry finally ushered in the shotgun for artillery, and they have also become one of Umbrellas combat capabilities. Although the training level of mobile infantry is far less than that of Umbrellas Marine Corps and UNSCs army, the infantry with advanced equipment should not be underestimated. The captured ships of the Third Expeditionary Fleet were also refitted with tens of thousands of Umbrellas engineering teams working overtime. The Federations Third Expeditionary Fleet includes 32 ships of various tonnages and functions. An aircraft carrier transport ship as the flagship, with two cruisers that are heavy firepower for the Federation, six destroyers, and finally twenty-three frigate transport ships. In the first two months due to the general chaos led by Yuri, the entire human race was shaken. At the same time, Umbrella also recovered hundreds of scrapped ships. The main reason for the forced scrapping of these ships is that the repair price is too high, and it is far more cost-effective to build a new one. However, these ships have many recyclable equipment, including AT energy shield generators of various levels. Therefore, the engineering team used these recovered second-hand equipment to install AT energy shields for the Third Expeditionary Force to resist plasma attacks by the Arachis, as well as shelling from the Human Federation. In addition, the engineering team also carried out certain fire control upgrades for each ship, and installed a lot of''second-hand'' large-caliber Gauss guns, beam particle guns, and plasma guns. The Gauss near-anti-cannon with pleasant gun sound is a must less. The interior of the ship was also modified, with **** paratroopers and special slide rails for Astarte installed for orbital assaults in the next war. The cost of these modifications and maintenance is not enough for William''s "pocket money" for a month, but he has obtained an entire fleet that far exceeds the federal firepower. William, as an absolute businessman, just feels that this transaction is very cool. Later, William left 3,000 Astartes of the Extreme Army, 20,000 mobile infantry originally from the Federation, and 6,000 Umbrellas Marines, waiting for various ground crews and staff to stay on the front line of the P star. base. The rest of the combat forces boarded all to the Third Expeditionary Fleet, and then the entire fleet ascended to the low-Earth orbit of the P star, ready to travel to the solar system at a warp speed. That''s right... The human federation in the movie has a lot of high-tech weapons and equipment, but their technological lines in individual equipment are a bit crooked, but individual nuclear bombs can also make up for many shortcomings. The Federation has a high level of medical technology, as long as the residual limb can be retrieved, it can be connected, and all kinds of prostheses can be installed if the residual limb is lost. As long as the brain does not die or the important organs suffer irreversible injuries, they can be rescued in time. In addition, the warp engine speed of the Federal Warship does not seem to be slower than the Jump Engine, and may be much faster. Not to mention that in the anime version of Starship: Invasion, Carmens warship also has a wormhole engine, which can achieve the effect of reaching its destination instantly. So now Halsey and Rebecca are still staying on the P star and on the ground, studying and deciphering how the speed engine works. Although Rebecca''s field of expertise is biology and chemistry, her knowledge in all aspects far exceeds that of Umbrella''s researchers, and can also provide Halsey with some key suggestions. Moreover, even if the two of them can''t crack it, they can still obtain the complete blueprint after the federation is banned by William, so they are now brainstorming. 14:20 at Atlantic O''clock. The edge of the low-Earth orbit, which is 2000 kilometers from the surface of P star, has completely belonged to Umbrella''s Third Expeditionary Force fleet, and is waiting for the next surprise attack in the direction of debugging. And below the fleet there are hundreds, emitting a bluish light, and some fascinating Zerg plasma cannon regiments. These plasma regiments rose slowly, but they were still able to hit the Third Expeditionary Fleet at a distance of 2,000 kilometers. However, the upgraded ship also exudes an intoxicating emerald green light, and its AT energy shield can easily resist the attacks of these plasma groups. Inside the aircraft carriers bridge. William, wearing the uniform of Commander Umbrella, is standing in front of the porthole of the bridge with his hands behind him, looking at the P star''underfoot''. Serena is also wearing a military civilian uniform that highlights her figure, with her hands in front of her abdomen, standing quietly behind William. Suddenly, her eyes flashed with blue light, and then she reported to William Hui: "Boss, all warships are ready." "Very good." William nodded lightly, and turned his back to Carmen, who was sitting in the captain''s position, and commanded in a higher voice: "Captain Ibanez, prepare to notify the entire fleet to enter warp speed, and take us back to the solar system." "Yes." Carmen, who had replaced the Umbrella officer''s uniform, responded respectfully to William, and then ordered all the crew members: "Check if everything is normal." "Everything is normal for the speed engine." "All gas valves have been closed." "Captain, we are ready." Listening to the report of the crew, Carmen''s face gradually became serious, and he looked at the starry sky outside the porthole and said to everyone: "Very well, inform the captains of all warships to listen to my countdown. Fives, four, three, two, One. " When Carmens words fell , the scene outside the porthole became distorted, and the aircraft carrier and all the expeditionary warships had entered a state of warp speed. Upon seeing this, Carmen reported to William Hui: "Boss, it is estimated that in six hours, all expeditionary forces will arrive near the orbit over Geneva." "Okay." William answered softly and continued to watch the scenery outside through the porthole. It is different from the transition engine that creates a transition channel independent of the real universe. The warp engine creates an artificial bubble to wrap the entire ship in the real universe, compressing the space in front to achieve a sailing speed several orders of magnitude faster than the speed of light. Ships are not actually super speed of light, but use compressed space to cleverly avoid time expansion, and objects can only approach the speed of light infinitely, but cannot exceed the speed of light. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 517 Velocity Navigation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 515： Geneva "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! This aircraft carrier transport ship with the largest tonnage, after being transformed by the engineering team, is far inferior to the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier in overall terms, but it can barely be regarded as William''s flagship. As for the captain of the flagship, William chose Rigo''s ex-girlfriend Carmen to serve. Although Carmen feels a little sorry for Rui Ge, he is only twenty years old and lacks experience, but Carmen has a natural advantage in battleship operations. Therefore, William has also made Carmen''s rank as lieutenant, promoted from lieutenant to captain, and served as his flagship captain in the "Starship" universe. Others also received corresponding military ranks and positions. Like the chiefs of Rigo and Tiz, Gene Resgak has also been promoted from the original lieutenant to several ranks to lieutenant colonel. William also gave Gene considerable authority to expand the hard-boned company to a regiment, which can select elites from the entire Third Expeditionary Army to join. And became the hard bones of regiment-level units. Under William''s special care, they were equipped with UNSC airborne division individual weapons and equipment. Rui Ge and Tiz have also been promoted, they are sergeant and corporal respectively, and their pair will be transferred from the hard bones, but will join Ivan''s special team. As a father, William is of course thinking about the future of his son, so that Ivan can also have his own cronies available. Like William himself, there are so many cronies, Andre, Mike, John, Serena, etc., so William is very efficient in handling everything. Ivan also needs such a trusted team. The current Ivan has gone from no military rank because of various military exploits, and he has been directly promoted to a lieutenant who can only be reached by ordinary soldiers for several years or even longer. But Ivan was a polished commander, and there was no soldier under his command who could command casually, just an officer who followed William. It just so happened that Rige and Tiz were only three or four years older than Ivan, and they were equivalent to Ivan''s peers. And Rui Ge and Tiz are the first and second subordinates of Ivan. Later, the two second lieutenants Shia and Nova also took the initiative to invite William, hoping to directly follow Ivan in the battle. But William naturally refused. Although William likes to pit his son, he hasn''t really pushed his son into the "fire pit" yet. Moreover, the opening day of St. Marys University is approaching, when Ivan and Yelena need to enter the university to continue their studies, and Rigo and Tiz will also be promoted to the university to follow Ivan. Admission letter? St. Mary''s are all William''s. This admission letter is as many as he wants. As for Karl Jenkins, he did not get William''s rank promotion. After all, Karl''s rank was already a lieutenant colonel. William had watched all the "Star Wars" movies and animations in his previous life, such as the latest "Mars Renegade" ending, and Carl Jenkins became the acting star marshal. Therefore, after solving the existing high-level confederation, William is ready to train Karl to become the supreme leader of the confederation. After Umbrella withdraws from the universe of "Star Wars", Karl will be able to seamlessly connect. The current Carl has been thrown into the establishment of the ghost agent by William and accepted the psychic guidance of Pruss. Inside the bridge. William looked out the porthole with a plain face, admiring the scenery of the super-light sailing, and at the same time, he recalled the arrangements made by Rui Ge and others. "Selena." For a long time, William looked at Selena behind him and asked: "When will St. Mary start school this year?" "September 20th, boss." Serena replied. "September 20?" William frowned slightly, but he suddenly said: "It seems that the aftermath caused by Yuri is still very serious." "Yeah." Serena also echoed: "Yuri''s clones are lurking in major cities in the world, and our Hafa is no exception, so all schools have been postponed." "Haha." William looked out the porthole again and said in an understatement: "It seems that we must hurry up to resolve the Federation and the Arachite Zerg. Ivan and Yelena''s opening ceremony should not be missed." With that said, William ordered Serena: "Selena, through the area where the Zerg gathers, estimate the planet where the remaining Cerebral worms of the Zerg are located. The federation can be resolved in less than a day. Next, we must focus on the deworming aspect and provide a good space colonization condition for humans in this world. " "Yes." After hearing the instructions given by William, Serena nodded in response and began to analyze all the planets where the Cerebral worm might exist. Six hours later. The Earth-Moon system in the solar system. As a satellite of the earth, the moon has been transformed by the federal government for nearly a hundred years, and various colonial cities protected by domes have been established on the moon''s surface. And there is a huge circular structure, which rotates in reverse rotation around the moon''s equator. This is the Luna Base that the Federation has spent a lot of money, material and manpower to build. Its function is equivalent to that of a dock built by Umbrella in the asteroid belt. All kinds of warships and ships of the Federal Fleet are mooring outside the Luna base, receiving supplies and routine maintenance and inspections. And there is an orbital defense system on Luna base. The so-called orbital defense system is not Umbrella Technologys rail gun, but a defense facility on the moons orbit. Although the Federation also has electromagnetic railguns, the technology in this area is not mature enough. On the contrary, the Federation is very good at thermal weapons. According to Williams original universes "Starship Forces" timeline, all ships of the Federal Fleet in ten years will be equipped with a large number of thermal beam cannons to replace the more traditional and ancient live ammunition cannons. At the current Luna base, a large number of thermal beam cannons have been deployed to defend against Zergs meteorite attacks. On the earth... There are a large number of orbital elevators and orbital space stations, a large number of civilian and military spacecraft are entering and exiting the atmosphere, and a lot of lights are flashing on the backlit surface, proving how the home planet and political center of mankind are prosperous. In the atmosphere. Europe, Switzerland, Geneva. Geneva is in the afternoon local time The exact o''clock is 14:55. As the headquarters and base of the Human Federation, Geneva is far more prosperous than before, and its culture and architectural styles are also all-encompassing, incorporating the characteristics of various races and countries. On the surface, it looks like mountains and rivers are green, everything looks like prosperity, but in fact... "The truth! We want the truth!" "You are imperialism! You are **!" "Scum! To deceive us scum!" Just look at the street in front of the main entrance of the Federal Headquarters building, crowded with citizens, civilians from all walks of life, and even mobile infantry in federal uniforms. These people are holding protest signs and yelling at the federal executives hiding in the headquarters building. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 518 Geneva) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 516： "End the battle in half an hour." "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! In front of the wall of the headquarters building. A large number of elite federal gendarmerie units with sophisticated equipment formed a human wall to prevent those protesting from rushing into the building. And there are many explosion-proof vehicles that are pressurizing the water wall on the roof, which can be sprayed when it is out of control. A day ago, all federal citizens, civilians, and soldiers who had cell phones, televisions, and computers saw Williams two live interrogations. Afterwards, Serena spread various black historical documents of the Federation on the Internet, as well as videos of Astarte''s abuse of the Araqi Zerg. It can be said that in just one day, the Federation deliberately let a meteorite fall in Buenos Aires, and everyone knows it. Especially in the movie version of "Star Wars" world, humans seem to trust the information disseminated by the media extremely, and the federal government also uses this item to control humans. But the means used by the Federation to control mankind was borrowed by William, and in turn it plunged the Federation into an unprecedented crisis. Among the tens of thousands of protesting crowds, there were also a large number of active federal infantrymen. After the declaration of war with the Zerg, the mobile unit suffered the most losses. After all, the high level of the Federation believed that the mobile unit was cannon fodder. Because of the different treatment, coupled with the deepening of grievances with the fleet, now because of William''s provocation from it, it is completely intensified. Geneva is better as the capital of the Confederation. For example, the mobile forces in Africa and the Americas, especially South America, have begun to use live ammunition to protest injustice. They all say the last straw that overwhelms the camel, what William did was that straw, and it was the federation itself that really crushed the federation. "You guys! Seed it!" "Don''t sit behind your executioners!" The crowd still yelled at the federal headquarters building. The elite military police of the Federation looked at the angry crowd in front of them blankly. The gendarmerie no longer cares about the truth or not, nor do they care about what utterly conscience the federal government has done. The gendarmerie only obeys the orders from above. "Everyone!" At this moment, a smiling William appeared on the big screen above the main entrance of the headquarters building. This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the military police who were present to maintain order, as well as the protesters. It turned out to be the Third Expeditionary Fleet led by William, which has arrived in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit through warp speed. In addition, Serena has paralyzed the Federations combat communication system, and all ships have been equipped with AT energy shields, so it can easily resist the Federations orbital defense facilities on the moon and earth, The current third expeditionary fleet is hovering in the vertical upper orbit of Geneva. And William used Serena''s hacking function to broadcast to all the people in Geneva: "I can understand your anger. However, Umbrella is about to conduct an airdrop to Geneva and carry out a capture operation on the top of the Federation, so I hope that you can return home as soon as possible to protect yourself, so that our troops can let go of their hands and feet. " ? ! Seeing William on the screen, saying that his troops had reached the orbit of the earth, this made the expressionless military police faces shocked. Even the captain of a gendarmerie team looked at the Federal Headquarters building behind him and shouted: "Grass! What is the MIB doing? ! The enemy has come to the door! ! " After that, the captain said loudly to his subordinates: "Everyone replaces live ammunition! Remember! Give me armor-piercing bullets! Ready to confront the enemy!" "Yes!" Following the loud orders of the captain, all the military police present unloaded the magazines containing rubber bullets and replaced them with armor-piercing magazines with black painted warheads. "Hahaha! You scumbags wait to die!" "Hide? Now let''s see how you hide!" Looking at the protesting crowd, it was completely contrary to the heavy atmosphere of the military police, who left the headquarters building after a wave of ridicule. When the protesting crowd could not disperse from the street, tens of thousands of airborne cabins wrapped in flames appeared in the sky. Among them are the single airborne tanks for **** paratroopers and ghost agents, and there are also large airborne tanks with twelve Astartes, which are falling at an extremely fast speed. And the fixed-point defense facilities in Geneva were just about to be opened, but the power was cut off every one of them, and it was impossible to aim and fire at these airborne tanks. Because the federal military network firewall was too low-level, it was easily captured by Serena. In other words, the federal viable forces capable of defending the headquarters building are left with the loyal and elite military police, tens of thousands of elite mobile infantry deployed around Geneva, and two armored regiments equipped with heavy ground armor. Even so, people on the federal side did not have the confidence to fight Umbrella. In the final analysis, it was because of the Astarte combat video published by Serena. The size is huge, but it has a reaction speed and movement speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, which has completely refreshed the cognition of federal soldiers. "Boom~! Boom~!" With the sound of the airborne cabin smashing the ground, the Union soldiers are about to face the terrifying Astarte. "Click~! Click~!" When the barn door bounced open, Astarte, wild tooth shark, **** paratroopers, and hundreds of ghost agents all jumped out of the parachute and came to Geneva. The one in charge of this raid is still John, William''s most trusted. Acting with John are four other Primarchs, Colonel Prus, who is in charge of fighting federal telepaths, as well as a large number of Hell paratroopers and madtooth officers. Just looking at John, holding Thor''s Hammer in one hand, walked out of the airborne cabin dedicated to Astarte, and the other eight imperial soldiers followed him. In front of them is the target of this raid, the federal headquarters building. Nearly a thousand military policemen who had replaced the armor-piercing bullets pointed their guns at John and the eight imperial soldiers, and the previous captain said loudly: "Fire! Fire!" "Da da da!" The Mollita-type assault rifles of the thousands of military police spit out dazzling flames at John and the others, pouring a large number of armor-piercing warheads in just a few seconds. just "Om~ Om~!" "Ding! Boom!" No matter what changes the Union soldiers make , it is still an energy shield that cannot penetrate the original power armor, and there is also a ceramic titanium armor for the Forbidden Army. Armour-piercing bullets for firearms use faster speed to achieve the purpose of armor-piercing. But Tao Titanium armor can resist the faster Gaussian spike bullets, so these Molita series equipped with armor-piercing bullets are still "toy guns" for the Astartes. Immediately afterwards, John clasped Thor''s hammer in both hands, walked forward with heavy steps, and commanded everyone: "From now on, if there is a live ammunition counterattack, I hereby approve the use of lethal force to respond. If possible, I hope the battle will be over within half an hour. " "Yes, Chief Sergeant!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 519 "Half an hour to end the battle.") to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 517： Gods, demons, angels "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! 70 kilometers from Geneva in low earth orbit. It has become the third expeditionary fleet to which Umbrella belongs. It is moored in low-Earth orbit, and all ships have opened AT energy shields to resist the federal orbital defense system. The warships and ships belonging to the Federation are also gathering mightily not far from the Third Expeditionary Fleet. At the same time, the Federal Fleet released a large number of carrier-based attack aircraft to try to attack, and released a large number of transport boats carrying mobile infantry into the atmosphere, ready to support the Geneva forces. But the federal side did not dare to throw nuclear bombs at Umbrella at will. After all, there are a large number of civilian and military space stations near the Third Expeditionary Fleet, and the distance from the ground is also 70 kilometers. Therefore, the electromagnetic pulse generated by the nuclear bomb will definitely destroy all space stations near the Third Expeditionary Force, and will also affect the local war situation in Geneva. However, what the Federation does not know is that nuclear bombs and electromagnetic pulses cannot penetrate the AT energy shield at all. Inside the aircraft carrier bridge. Standing in front of the thinking window, William looked out the porthole with a smile, the federal ships and warships that were gathering in a hurry. Although it is a **** regime, the federal army is not qualified in combat literacy, and the overall quality of the personnel is even more uneven. There are many soldiers, but few elites. "Boss." At this moment, Carmen, sitting in the captain''s position, asked William: "The Federation has assembled nearly 400 warships of various tonnages, and the number is still rising. May I ask if we take the lead in launching an attack? Or dispatch the Eagle Falcon for gang jump operations? " "Wait first." William still showed an indifferent expression, and whispered to Serena who was standing behind him: "Selena, how is the raid team led by John?" "Everything is going well at the moment, but the gendarmes belonging to Geneva are relatively stubborn and do not accept our persuasion to surrender. They are fighting desperately for defense. Our personnel have not suffered a large number of casualties for the time being, but some of the unlucky paratroopers were hit by the federal fixed-point fortifications. "Selina replied. "Yeah." William nodded lightly, and gave an order to Selena: "Selena, help me inform Colonel Pruss so that she must capture the Star Marshal alive. As for the more powerful councillors, it is best to kill them together, and it seems that they were killed by a stray bullet." "Yes." Serena replied softly, her pupils exuding a light blue light, and directly passed the order to Pruss. Then William looked at the Federation battleship group that had assembled, and ordered: "Selena, monitor the Federation''s combat communications and confirm which ship their headquarters is on." "Yes..." Serena also looked out the porthole, using the surveillance system inside the Federal Warship to scan, and at the same time monitoring Federal communications. Soon, Serena located the command ship of the Federal Battleship Group and reported to William Hui: "Boss. Several generals and congressmen of the Federation are on board an aircraft carrier transport ship named Aegis. And I also found that their internal command system has become a mess, and most of the low-level mobile infantry and officers have caused riots inside the warships. Even the mobile infantry on some transport ships has begun to confront the gendarmerie in an attempt to seize control of the transport ships. " "Huh?" Upon hearing this unexpected situation, William turned his head and asked Serena: "Then what about the Aegis of Aegis aircraft carrier? Is this also happening?" "Yes." Serena nodded and replied: "But the number of mobile infantry on the Aegis is about 40,000. Most of them are trusted troops of the federal command level. They are much more loyal than ordinary mobile infantry regiments, so the level of confusion is low." "Really..." After hearing this, William thought about it with interest, then turned and ordered Serena: "Inform Lieutenant Russell (Ivan) and let him lead Sergeant Rigo and Corporal Frost, as well as a small group of wild tooth sharks, on the Falcon to jump on the Federation''s Aegis aircraft carrier. The goal of the mission is to completely capture all the generals on the Aegis without losing a team member, and shoot those councillors''wrong hands''. " "This..." After hearing this, Serena did not immediately promise, but asked slightly worried: "Boss, I... Lieutenant Russell does not have an exclusive power armor. Although the individual equipment of the wild tooth shark also has a shield, it is far not as strong as the energy shield of the power armor. It will be "broken" if it is hit to a certain extent. . Besides, it''s just a small team, isn''t the number of people a bit too small? " "There are challenges when there are few people." William still said with a smile: "Of course, I won''t really leave them alone. Notify Lieutenant Ostrovsva (Sia), let her drive the white crow to attack, use her dark magic on the Federation fleet to intimidate the enemy battleship group, psychologically defeat the Federation. Then notify Athena, let her leave the ship as a colossus now, and let the engineering team on the ship install her propulsion equipment. I want to show the entire Federation and the humans here, Umbrella not only possesses high technology, but also has the assistance of gods and demons. Oh Almost forgot, let Kesha expand the biological position to **** Lieutenant Russell''s Falcon, confirming that Umbrella still has the assistance of angels. " After hearing the series of arrangements made by William, Serena relaxed and nodded to William: "Yes, boss, I''m already making arrangements." "Very good." William still smiled, then turned back and continued to look out the porthole, ready to watch the next good show. Not for a long time. The flagship aircraft carrier of the Third Expeditionary Fleet, the decompression hatch of the hangar on the left side of the belly of the ship opened, and Athena, who was not wearing any pressure, breathing, and radiation protection clothing, was standing on the edge of the hatch. She squatted down to accumulate energy, then suddenly jumped forward and jumped out of the carrier''s decompression chamber. Immediately afterwards, Athena completed the form of a colossus outside the aircraft carrier, holding the transformed giant golden war spear in her right hand, and a large golden war shield in her left hand By coincidence, Athenas gold The battle shield was also awarded by her father, so it can also be called "Aegis of Aegis", which is exactly the same as the name of the Federation flagship. At this time, the remaining decompression hatches of the aircraft carrier were also opened, and the engineering team equipped with engineering power armor and engineering dedicated Pelican carried and assisted Athena in putting on her colossal exclusive propulsion equipment. at the same time. The White Crow MS piloted by Xia also left the aircraft carrier and flew quickly toward the Federal Warship Group. When reaching the designated location, Xia was driving the white crow to hover and drifting, and the gap of the PS armor began to emit a scarlet light, and finally entered a state of explosive armor. Afterwards, a black-painted Falcon, accompanied by Keisha, who flapped its wings and radiated sacred light, flew away from the aircraft carrier and headed for the federation''s battleship group. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 520 God, Devil, Angel), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 518： ‘Cool’ "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The aircraft carrier of the Third Expeditionary Force. Inside the deck hallway. A large number of former federal mobile infantry and fleet members of the original fleet have gathered here. They have now signed a confidentiality agreement and become Umbrellas non-staff employees. These employees were crowded in the corridors, especially beside the portholes, both surprised and excited discussing what happened outside the window. "Lying Zefa..." "How can there be a giant of a hundred meters in this world?" "Don''t say this giant is beautiful...hehe..." "You Parisian, don''t always think about the useless ones." Just look out of the porthole. With the assistance of the ship''s engineering team, Athena has already put on her colossal propulsion equipment, and has rushed into the federation''s battleship group. Faced with all kinds of live ammunition weapons, Athena was not afraid, and also used her unconventional and anti-physical roar to shout to all the Union soldiers: "Listen well! I am Athena, the legendary goddess of war and wisdom. You have no chance of winning against Umbrella and me! Hurry up and surrender, otherwise...ha!" When Athena''s roar ignored the vacuum and passed into the battleships, she also made a throwing action at a federal cruiser, and her golden war spear immediately pierced the cruiser with one spear. boom--! Due to the difference in pressure, the war spear also destroyed the cruiser''s power supply system, immediately making it a dazzling cremation in the universe. Athena got the highest authority of William, so she didn''t care about the life and death of human beings in that cruiser. After all, this was not the universe she wanted to guard. Immediately afterwards, Athena waved her hand easily and returned the war spear that had been shot back to her right hand. Then she continued to yell at all the federal battleships: "Otherwise that ship will be your fate. If you don''t want to lose your lives because of the hypocrisy of the high-level federal leaders, you''d better surrender as soon as possible!" "..." After seeing Athenas show of killing the chicken and the monkey, the deck corridor inside the aircraft carrier became silent. Union soldiers who have become employees of Umbrella never expected that the''giantess'' was Athena in Greek mythology. However, from her appearance and the style of wearing armor, as well as the abnormal ability shown, it means that she is not human at all. It''s just that these people have not yet been able to accept the fact that God is on their side. As for the people on the federation side, what is even more unacceptable is that Umbrella actually has the assistance of God. The ground troops have those Astartes who punched a bug, and now they have invited Athena. How to fight this battle? While most of the people on both sides were in astonishment, Shia, who had successfully exploded the armor of the White Crow, also followed Williams instructions, and dark magic poured out over the Federation battleship group. A super-giant star six-pointed star pattern capable of covering all the warships of the Federation emerged out of thin air in this universe, shining with scarlet light. Then, under the attention of nearly a million people, hundreds of skeletons the size of the gods crawled out from under the six-pointed star. And these skeletons have a big change compared with the original. The various cold weapons they hold are still burning scarlet flames in the vacuum universe, but their bodies are covered by medieval European knight armor. These skeletons are stronger than ever, and have a stronger visual impact. It seems that Xia is already able to drive the White Crows proficiently, so the ability to distort reality is getting stronger. The skeletons transformed by the dark magic ignore the various attacks of the warships and float against the physics to the Federation battleship group. They came to the bridge of every warship except the Aegis of Aegis. The skeleton''s hands clasped the weapon and lifted it high, but they have not waved it off for a long time, as if threatening everyone in the bridge or surrendering. Otherwise, he would be killed by the huge sword and spear burning with scarlet flames. Inside the aircraft carrier. "Fuck, fuck, fuck..." "This is both a **** and a devil. It''s true to join Umbrella!" After witnessing the godly Athena, the Union soldiers who signed the confidentiality agreement seemed to be no longer so surprised by the skeletons that Shia had transformed. Instead, there was an unspeakable excitement and... Cool. When I was following the Federation before, I was struggling to fight the mere bugs. Now after switching camps to follow Umbrella, just a few random shots can directly subdue the entire federal fleet of hundreds of combat power. That''s so cool, it''s so cool. As for Shia, who had just received William''s order, she had transformed such a skeleton to force the federation''s warships to give up resistance. And the aircraft carrier "Aegis of Aegis" is left to Ivan to deal with. With such a large-scale chaos created by Athena and Shia, the Falcon, which Ivan and the others boarded, was also hungry and approached Aegis smoothly under the **** of Keisha. In addition, Keisha, who flapped his wings and flew fast in the universe, refreshed the world view of the Federation. Angel, God, and Demon. Umbrella is assisted by supernatural characters. Does the Federation have a chance of winning? Now, after witnessing what happened just now, all personnel in the Federal Warship had the doubts of the above sentence. At this time, under the guidance of Serena, the pilot of the Eagle Falcon boarded by Ivan and the others began to perform a fusion jump in the area close to the Aegis bridge. The inside of the Aegis. A large number of elite mobile infantry, dressed in black uniforms and equipped with more advanced armor, are stationed in the main deck corridor leading to the bridge. This group of elites are the direct troops of the generals and congressmen in the bridge. No matter what happens, they are absolutely loyal to those high-levels. The elites should guard against those fleet personnel and ordinary mobile infantry. "Om! Hum~ Hum!" Suddenly, a beam of hot melt pierced the armor and bulkhead of the aircraft carrier. Accompanied by the howling sound caused by the sudden change in air pressure, a Falcon came rampant into this area. "what!!" The unprepared elite infantry were instantly sucked up and dragged into space by the atmospheric pressure, and the elites closest to the molten cave were directly sucked out of the aircraft carrier, experiencing the "space walk" at the last moment of their lives. Soon Under the pilot''s control, the Eagle Falcon ejected a fast-expanding gel from its tail, blocking the gap in the bulkhead that was melted by heat. "Huh-!" (x2) "Tap~." As soon as the hatches on both sides of the Falcon''s cabin were opened, a group of wild tooth sharks equipped with Gaussian firearms came to this area. And the leader of this mad tooth shark team is Ivan who is also equipped with mad tooth shark individual equipment, and Rigo and Tiz as deputy. Looking at the elites of the Federation marked on the helmet display, Ivan said solemnly to everyone: "According to Serena''s prompt, this group of Confederate elites will not surrender, so... kill." "Yes, Lieutenant." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 521 Cool) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 519： "Is there no normal humans in Umbrella?" "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Fuck!" "Da da da!" The unique gunfire of Gauss guns and the gunfire of the Molita series resounded through this main passage leading to the bridge. A squad of madtooth sharks consisting of 33 people is fighting fierce battles with hundreds of elite federations in the passage. The difference is that the warheads of the Molita series cannot effectively penetrate the individual AT shields of the wild tooth sharks. Even if the shield of a wild tooth shark was attacked by hundreds of armor-piercing warheads and was temporarily crushed, the wild tooth shark only needs to wait one minute after the cover, and its energy shield is You can continue to fight after charging up. On the other hand, the elite side of the Federation, with the existing armor technology of the Federation, it is impossible to stop the ordinary spike bullets of the Gauss series. In just a few minutes, these loyal elites of the Federation were almost wiped out by this team led by Ivan. And the elites of the Federation are not convinced to death... If it were the Astarts who Umbrella hyped up, then they died well, after all, the Astarts looked like giants over two meters. But died of the normal forces led by Ivan, making this group of elites unstoppable. But Ivan doesnt care what the dying person thinks, he just looks at his face behind the screen without changing his face, and uses the communication to call Serena: "Here, Lieutenant Ivan Russell of the fortified team, asks for guidance on the best route to the bridge." And Serenas voice also came from the communication: "This is Serena. The best route has been uploaded to each of your individual computers. I wish you a happy hunting, Lieutenant." As soon as Serena finished speaking, with a beep, Ivan saw the thumbnail in the upper left corner of his screen, showing the best path. Upon seeing this, Ivan stood up, waved his hand to the front and said loudly, "Leave six people to guard the Falcon, and the rest will come with me!" "Yes!" Obtaining instructions from Ivan, the six wild tooth sharks consciously stayed in place, while Rigo, Tiz and others chose to follow him and continue to advance. During the journey, their jumping team of more than 20 people suffered a frantic resistance from the elites of the Federation. But the desperate counterattack of the elites of the Federation still failed to cause Ivan and the others casualties. The individual equipment of the wild tooth shark has mechanical bones, or in other words, as long as Umbrella''s troops have mechanical bones. The mechanical skeleton is not only for the soldiers who wear it, but also has the strength, speed and shooting assistance far beyond ordinary people. The original intention of its design is to bear weight. Weight-bearing has been a major problem for infantry since ancient times. The more ammunition and food the troops can carry, the more protracted the battle. Especially the ammunition. With the mechanical skeleton, Umbrellas soldiers can carry a large amount of ammunition without affecting their agility. Therefore, the jumping squad led by Ivan will not run out of ammunition for the time being. This made the two of Rigo and Tiz, who were able to wear the gear of the wild tooth shark when fighting Ivan for the first time, looked extremely excited. When Ivan encountered too many elites of the Federation, he also took out the beam particle saber and entered a state of "fast-moving", using his own power to create a situation of complete crushing. In less than five minutes. Ivan led Rigo, Tiz and others, and successfully arrived outside the automatic door of the bridge. But the hatch did not open automatically. Obviously, the generals and congressmen in the bridge are not stupid, they have locked the hatch. But this is not a problem at all for Ivan who has a beam saber. Ivan walked slowly to the side door, looked up and down, and then removed the handle of the knife hung on the armor of his left leg. "Om~!" Yifan directly adjusted the power of the saber to the maximum. The beam saber, which is nearly one meter long and emits a pale pink light, is directly inserted into the top of the cabin door under the control of Ivan, and makes a smooth cut along the gap in the cabin door. After the cutting was completed, Ivan put away the saber, and then let the fingers of both hands sew the door. Just seeing that he used the juli inherited from William to forcibly break the explosion-proof hatch. "My God, isn''t Umbrella not a normal human being? Johnny..." Tiz looked at Ivan in front of him, bursting out power that ordinary people shouldn''t have, and couldn''t help but sigh at Rui Ge. "Um..." Rui Ge was also astonished with Ivan''s power, but seeing that Ivan had already entered the bridge, he came back to remind Tiz and the other madtooth sharks: "Don''t froze, let''s go together." "Yes." Then the entire fortified team of the jump gang rushed into the bridge of the Aegis of Aegis under the leadership of Ivan. The layout and structure here are similar to the flagship of the Third Expeditionary Force, with the same number of crew members operating the aircraft carrier here. However, there are obviously more guards here than William''s flagship, and there are nearly a hundred federal elites equipped with the latest equipment. And these nearly a hundred elites are equipped with airtight exoskeleton combat uniforms. Except for the main body''s painting of dark gray, the appearance is quite close to the anime version of "Star River Fleet". Seeing the equipment of these elites, Ivan and others were not too surprised. Because Serena captured the federal military network while also unearthing a large number of classified weapons, including the prototype of the Infantry Power Armor. It shares a common problem with most high-tech weapons that cannot be mass-produced temporarily, that is, the existing cost is extremely expensive. As a result, only the most elite guards at the top of the Federation will be equipped with this expensive power armor. but Behind the helmet display, Ivan used the personal computer to quickly lock the elites and the congressmen hiding behind the elites, and the corners of his mouth slowly arched, revealing a smile that was exactly the same as his father: "Everyone, fire." "Yes!" Upon hearing this, Rui Ge, Tiz and others immediately replied loudly, and aimed their guns at the elite and those who must die. "Wait! We vote..." "Fuck!" "Da da da!" The cowardly and fearful congressmen waved their arms to surrender, but no matter how fierce battles broke out between the two sides, no one would hear the term "surrender". In addition, Ivans goal is these congressmen, and it is impossible for him to give congressmen a chance to surrender. "Protect the general! Poof... Uh..." Soon, these elites equipped with the most cutting-edge individual soldier technology of the Federation were solved by Ivan, Rigo, Tiz, and Crazytooth. As for the parliamentarians who have been targeted, they have also died from the stray bullets in the fierce conflict. In order to do something more like an accident, Ivan also killed several unlucky crew members and caused the six generals to suffer varying degrees of injuries. When there were no more targets to resist as far as he could see, Rui Ge shouted: "Safe!" Ivan also ordered: "Disperse the alert." "Yes, Lieutenant." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 522 "Are there any normal humans in Umbrella?") to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 520： Trial "Containment control starts with the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Inside the bridge of the Aegis. All the surviving crew members and the six generals were held together by Rigo, Tiz and others, and their hands and feet were also bound by plastic straps. As for the corpses all over the bridge, they were concentrated by the wild tooth sharks. Upon seeing this, Ivan, standing by the captain''s seat, opened the newsletter and reported to Serena: "This is the Jumping Help Team. We have successfully completed the mission goal and request follow-up reinforcements to land on the Aegis, in order to completely control the aircraft carrier." "Received." Serena also responded immediately: "The follow-up troops have been assembled and are expected to arrive at Aegis in three minutes. Also, the boss asked me to tell you well done, lieutenant." After hearing Serena''s response and father''s praise, Ivan also smiled with satisfaction: "Yes." When Ivans gang jumped and captured six federal generals and control of the Aegiss bridge, the Confederate warships deployed on the earth declared a complete fall. After all, the federation''s battleship group can''t match the colossal Athena, let alone Sia who can summon hundreds of demonic skeletons. It can be said that this naval battle, if it weren''t for William who wanted to train Ivan, would have ended the moment Athena and Shia were dispatched. The ground forces led by John had already captured the headquarters of the Federation before the fleet surrendered, captured all the generals and interstellar marshals of the Federation, and killed all the cowardly congressmen who advocated surrender. . The telepaths responsible for protecting the top of the federation were also driven crazy by the ghost agents led by Pruss, and were finally bombed by Astarte''s blaster. The gendarmerie units loyal to the Federation were also slaughtered by Primarchs and Astartes. The elite mobile infantry divisions and armored regiments of the Federation who wanted to come to support from the outskirts of Geneva learned that all the top federal leaders had been captured or killed before they arrived in the city, and finally had to give up unnecessary resistance. The ground forces led by John perfectly interpret the slogan that is common to both the East and the West, we are going to occupy Paris before France surrenders! . The reason why William wanted to deal with all the congressmen first was because these congressmen mastered at least 20% of human wealth in the universe of "Star Wars", or even more. The power is no less than the generals and star marshals in the army. William wanted to let the MPs not have the opportunity to surrender, but was directly killed by Umbrella, and the family assets behind the MPs would also be confiscated. reason? Just think of one of the reasons, and then conduct political propaganda. By then, ordinary people and soldiers will definitely be more radical than William. Next. William asked Pruss to lead Nova and the ghost agents, and cooperated with the Astartes to force the Federation to sign a confidentiality agreement unconditionally. He can take the time to convince Rui Ge and others, but he is too lazy to spend time with anonymous people who are not mentioned in the movie, so mandatory signing of a non-disclosure agreement is the best way. At last. William was not ready to let it go. The generals who knew the truth about Buenos Aires and the interstellar marshal had to be executed publicly to make Umbrella gain a higher voice and support. a week later. During this period, all federal officials and soldiers in the solar system were forced to sign confidentiality agreements, and they were all put on Umbrella''s uniforms. The universe in which William and Umbrella live is in a period of economic recovery, and many women have lost their jobs because of Yuri. The current federation just needs to be reformed, and replacing Umbrella''s uniform is the first step. As a result, William asked Andre to hire a large number of business women to sew Umbrella''s uniforms for the Federation. In this way, the defeat of the Confederation also provided a large number of jobs for women, and it also allowed William to discover hidden business opportunities. But before that, William needs to preside over a trial of execution on a live broadcast as the acting Marshal of the Stars. . Halfa time: August 19, 2024. Local time in Geneva: 11:00. Location: The former Federal Headquarters building in Geneva, the four-story parliament hall. The round seats in the parliament hall were filled with federal officers who changed into Umbrella''s black army uniforms, as well as Umbrella officers who followed William to this world. On the podium in the center of the hall, William was dressed in a black commander uniform and combed his back hair. And below the podium, there are a group of Federation generals wearing handcuffs and anklets, wearing orange prison uniforms. The former female interstellar marshal who was arrested just after taking office, and the former interstellar marshal who resigned because of the K-Star landing battle, are all standing at William''s feet in prison uniforms. "Cough cough." From a condescending angle, William looked at the dark-skinned and obese former star marshal, cleared his throat and interrogated quietly: "Former Star Marshal, Ms. Tehat Meru (Tehat Meru), do you know the truth about Buenos Aires?" Just look at Terhart''s facial muscles twitching slightly, and then lowered his head to respond to William: "I know." "Yeah." William lightly nodded, then looked at the old, gray-haired former Star Marshal and asked quietly: "Former Star Marshal, Dienes Gray (Dienes Gray), is it you, your generals, and the councillors who planned the Buenos Aires incident?" Dean''s face also twitched unnaturally, and he also lowered his head in response: "Yes." "Very good." William glanced around at the officers present, and finally turned his gaze to the camera not far in front of the podium, and said solemnly to the camera: "Now I, William Russell, as the acting Star Marshal of the Federation, declare that the former Star Marshal Dean Gray and Tehart Meru, as well as the generals who participated in the murder of tens of millions of people in Buenos Aires, have been killed. ." With that said, William looked at a group of Forbidden Army Astarts standing behind the prisoners, raising his voice and commanded: "The imperial army, drag these prisoners to the execution site, and prepare to hang them at 11:30." "Yes." The imprisoned soldiers who were ordered by William responded with Astarte''s unique metallic sound, and escorted the group of general-level prisoners out of the parliament hall. Immediately afterwards, William faced the camera again and whispered: "Dear viewers in front of the screen, do you want to watch the new federal government do justice? Then the hanging in half an hour will be your most hopeful live broadcast of the hanging. Also, in the coming time we will reform the new federal government and pay more attention to your human rights and welfare. I hope you can have confidence in Umbrella and the new federal government. " After speaking, William gestured to end the live broadcast with a smile. Seeing this, Serena, who had been standing on the edge of the venue watching, immediately used the convenience of her artificial intelligence to end the live trial. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 523 Trial) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 521： Immigration "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Everyone." When William saw Serena signaled to him that the live broadcast was over, he looked around at the officers present and said with a smile on his face: "Now the new federation still needs to be improved. The trial is over, everyone should be dissolved." After finishing speaking, William also saluted all the officers present. The officers present all stood up, greeted William in return, and then packed up one after another, preparing to leave this parliament hall. These officers also included ghost agents such as Colonel Prussia and Nova. It was the ghosts who used their psychic powers to make the two previous star marshals and the generals so frankly confess their sins, and make the effect of the live broadcast better. William also turned and walked off the podium, and, accompanied by Serena, left the parliament hall. While heading to the airport outside the headquarters building, William asked the system in his heart: The system, after various live broadcasts these days, the number of people supporting Umbrella and me should have already exceeded 170 million. [Back to the host. After testing by this system, the number of people who choose to fully trust and support Umbrella or the new federation, as well as the host himself, has reached about 630 million. The rest of human beings choose to believe, but not completely, and maintain a skeptical and neutral attitude. When the host chooses to transfer 170 million local humans to the host''s universe, it can close the passage on P star. ''Ok. William nodded slightly and continued to ask: Then the system, if I complete this immigration move, can I continue to keep this crossing passage? Or will it be closed forcibly at a certain time? [Back to the host. When the host transfers 170 million people to the host''s universe, the system will obtain the permission to close the passage. In other words, the choice of whether to close or not is in the hands of the host. ''Pretty. After confirming from the system that the channel would not be closed, William couldn''t help but call beautiful in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he stopped talking nonsense with the system, but whispered to Serena who was following behind him: "Selena, wait on the official website of the new federation to publish the truth about Umbrella, such as the difference between our universe and theirs." ? After hearing this, Serena asked with some doubts: "Boss, although the masses are very curious about where we are from, if we directly announce...will it cause a huge change? After all, the federal government has just been forcibly replaced by us, and the current society is still not stable. " "No problem." William lightly said: "Instead of covering up, it is better to be straightforward and open, and it can satisfy the curiosity of netizens. Of course, this disclosure is not just a simple disclosure of the truth, but you also have to upload an application channel. " "Apply for access?" Serena was taken aback. At this time, they had left the headquarters building, came to the apron behind the headquarters building, and entered the cabin of a Pelican that had already been on standby. And William sat on the left side of the cabin door, looking out to face Serena sitting next to him and explained: "Yes, set up an application channel on the federal official website. As long as they are at least 18 years old and the oldest is not more than 55 years old, regardless of gender or work, they can apply for permanent residency on Mars in our universe. There is no need to pay any fees at all, and the money they have can also be exchanged and transferred to our universe in equal amounts. They only need to sign a six-month employment contract for the engineering team, and they can enjoy six months of Umbrella''s high welfare, and they can also redeem a three-hundred-square-meter property on Mars for themselves and their families for free. " "This..." After hearing William''s words, Serena asked again: "Boss, isn''t this benefit too high? A three-hundred-square-meter property is not a small price, and will it cause dissatisfaction among people in our universe?" "Don''t worry." Seeing that the hatch had gradually closed, William looked at Serena and explained with a smile: "The whole Mars belongs to us Umbrella, and Serena, don''t forget the current property price, but Umbrella dominates it. As for the people of our universe... As long as you and your artificial intelligence monitor online and control public opinion in this area, it will be fine. Moreover, it is not that so many benefits are given free of charge. It is necessary to work for Umbrella for half a year and assist in the construction of Mars in order to obtain real estate on Mars. Paying is rewarding, right. " "Yeah." Serena succeeded in believing William''s''Flicker'' again, and then nodded with a smile on her face: "Boss, I know, I will write as many good things as possible to make people here look forward to it." "Hehe, every time I leave things to you, it''s the most correct choice." As William said, he raised his hand and gently patted Serena on the head. "As the boss''s secretary, of course these little things have to be handled~." Serena seemed to be very helpful to William''s more intimate behavior. "That''s right." William put down his hand and said to Serena again: "Wait and help me prepare the quantum communication on the flagship. I have something to talk to Constantine." "Yes." Serena was also cleverly promised. Next. The Pelican carrying William and Serena flew out of the atmosphere and returned to the flagship of the Third Expeditionary Force, which had been moored in Geneva''s low earth orbit. Then William and Serena came to a conference cabin where holographic projection equipment had been installed. Serena used the quantum communication device installed on the flagship by the engineering team to connect with the P-star''s wired communication base station, and then connected to the Titan communication base station outside the passage, and successfully dialed Constantine''s personal phone. Inside the conference cabin. William sat at the end of the long table, looking at the holographic screen, while Serena was still standing behind him. The screen shows Constantin Terra and the ...... ellipsis under the name, which means Serena is calling Constantine. Soon, the screen of UU reading imaged Constantine with a sleepy face, wearing indoor short-sleeved pajamas. Just watching Constantine raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, looked at William and asked, "Is there anything I have to say now? And... I haven''t heard from you and the Zero Fleet recently... What about Nova? That''s it..." William looked at Constantine, who was gradually waking up, and smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m over Geneva in another universe, and I forgot that it was five o''clock in the morning on the American side. Nova is very good. She has done a lot of military merits recently. I don''t know how to reward her. " "Well, that''s fine, wait?!" Constantine, who had always been steady, suddenly asked in astonishment: "You just said Geneva in another universe? I heard it right?!" "You heard me right." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 524 Immigration), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 522： trading "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Etc., etc" Constantine, who was completely awakened by William, slowly asked, "Universe, what universe? You can explain it to me." "This, listen to me..." Immediately afterwards, William explained to Constantine the fact that there was a crossing passage on Titan, as well as the "Starship" universe. William was not afraid that Constantine would tell this matter. After all, the other party was a secret stake in the Russell family, and loyalty was absolutely guaranteed. And the large-scale emigration in the near future will let people in both universes know the facts sooner or later. . "Hum..." After hearing William''s explanation, Constantine fell into silence for a while, and then said: "I didn''t expect there to be a parallel universe, and the federal government of this parallel universe was banned by you in just a few days, um...you really have something." "Um..." After hearing Constantine''s words, William couldn''t help but frowned and asked: "Are you complimenting me or hurting me?" "Hehe, don''t care about these details." Constantine smiled uncontrastingly, please put his hand to continue and say: "Well, why did you wake me up at five in the morning? I think... As Umbrellas boss, you shouldnt be sharing this discovery with me that is enough to subvert the cognition of the scientific community, right?" "Of course not." William also no longer entangled with Constantine''s previous ridicule, but showed a serious look and said to him: "Although you are not an employee of Umbrella, you are the most capable person in business as a hidden stake that once worked for the Russell family. Its no problem for Andre and Mike to fight a war, but if they are both responsible for what I want to do next, it will definitely mess up. And I hope you will be the presiding officer. " "Oh?" Constantine asked with an expression of interest after hearing this: "What''s the matter?" "This circular channel with a diameter of 34 meters is not big or small, but it is enough for the two universes to transport enough''articles'', so I want to use this to allow the two universes to conduct business. In this way, we can better promote the economy, technology and prosperity of both sides. " "Business?" Hearing William''s brief plan, Constantine raised his head and replied after thinking for a moment: "Business requires a stable currency. Our world uses U.S. dollars. What about theirs? Earth currency? Wait..." Constantine tried to ask when William saw that William hadn''t intervened to reply, but still smiling all the time: "Do you want to exchange things for things?" "That''s right." William clapped his hands, clapped to Constantine perfunctorily, and continued to explain: "In the era when there was no currency, it was exchanged for goods. Although primitive, it was possible to exchange commodities that both sides believed to be valuable. There is also a hard resource that can also serve as currency, that is, gold, which is a precious metal no matter which universe is in. Casting gold into gold coins, gold bars, and gold bars, and other sizes and volumes that are easy to carry and measure, can also be traded. Of course, trading in gold must be carried out without affecting the market, and this requires you, a business genius, to help me refine it. In other words, you can continue to act on the principle of barter trade. " "Hum..." After hearing William''s more detailed steps, Constantine no longer looked frowning, but remained silent for a few seconds before replying: "The exchange of goods is feasible, and gold coins are also possible, but I need to hold a meeting with the chamber of commerce here to discuss the terms and rules of trade with other universes. And you also need to personally go to the universe of "Starship Team" to meet the merchants there to refine the terms and rules. correct" Constantine said, and then asked William: "If a chamber of commerce is held, it will surely let the merchants know the truth about having a parallel universe... Let people outside the company know about anomalies, are you sure? " "It''s simple." William glanced at Serena, who was standing behind him, and explained to Constantine: "Selina will announce the truth of the parallel universe here soon, and I am also preparing to carry out a major immigration operation, let the people of the "Starship" universe emigrate to Mars, and assist the engineering team to build a super giant dome colony. . By then, sooner or later, the existence of parallel universes will be revealed. In addition, parallel universes are not gods, ghosts, cows, and demons. The scientific community also speculates that parallel worlds are real and will not cause widespread social panic like abnormal phenomena. There will be confusion and doubts, and these are inevitable. But when the time comes, Umbrellas artificial intelligence will stabilize the situation, so let your hands go and do it. I will assist you as much as possible if you need it. " "You and Umbrella can get the full support of this matter, of course, there is no problem, but..." Constantine raised his left eyebrow lightly, and said with a deep smile to William: "However, I am not from Umbrella, and you are not my boss. I have no reason to help you unconditionally." "Huh?" Seeing that Constantine seemed to be ill-intentioned and wanted some special remuneration, William immediately asked Serena standing behind him: "Selena, help me check the stock price of Terra Enterprise. I have a little bit of wanting to acquire Terra Enterprise maliciously." "Yes, boss." Serena''s pupils flashed dimly, quickly helping William to check the stock price of Terra Enterprise. "Well, you and I are old friends, talk about acquisitions." At this time, Constantine no longer deliberately mistreated William. "Didn''t you say that I am not your boss? It would be fine if I became your boss, right, hahaha~! Forget it, stop teasing you. "William waved his hand and signaled Serena not to be inquiring about stocks. This Constantine, who is considered to his peers, is one of the few friends. After all, the rest of the people are extremely respectful to him, and they have a slight fear of his powerful boss. It is also the so-called "nothing beats the cold". The two smiled. William then asked, "By the way...what kind of reward do you want?" Constantine said: "This can''t be easier for youThat is to give Nova a letter of acceptance from St. Mary''s University." "St. Mary''s University?" William said in a daze: "That''s it?" "Ah... this..." Constantine smiled helplessly: "My attitude towards Nova has been too harsh these years, and I always feel ashamed of her in my heart, but fathers are more hard-working. I also discovered that Nova really likes Ivan, so my father must help her more or less. " "It can be." William did not refuse, and asked: "I heard that Nova was admitted to Stanford University, a dozen higher than St. Mary''s ranking. Have you thought about it?" "Yeah." Constantine nodded: "You give the notice and I will help you settle the trade." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 525 Trade) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 523： ‘Pesticide’ "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Okay, that''s it!" William could not accept the quotation given by Constantine. This transaction is really worthwhile. Although William thought about not cheating his son again before, but... But he is a businessman, and it''s good for Ivan. It''s his special fathers love. "Haha." Constantine also smiled tiredly, and said to William: "Okay, wait for your secretary to post the details to my personal mailbox. I''m going to make up for it." "no problem." William also asked Serena to cut off the communication so that Constantine could continue to rest, and he also stood up and went to the bridge, preparing to discuss the next deworming plan with the high-levels. Come to the corridor. "Boss." Serena, who has been following William, whispered quietly: "I have sent information about this universe to Mr. Tyra." "Yeah." William just replied softly. Then the boss and secretary were speechless all the way, walking through the passages and corridors of the aircraft carrier. During the period, I could see many Union soldiers who had replaced the equipment of the UNSC Marine Corps, as well as the hard-boned soldiers who were equipped with individual equipment of the airborne division. After seeing William, these soldiers saluted him in awe. And William is still one of the housekeeping skills of the Russell family, showing a kind and unpretentious smile, and salutes in response to these Union soldiers. After all, he is already the acting interstellar marshal, and the federal soldiers who signed the non-disclosure agreement are essentially his subordinates. Shortly after. William and Serena came to the bridge. I saw that Carmen was still sitting in the position of the captain, commanding the crew to stabilize the aircraft carrier''s mooring state. And beside the center console installed by the engineering team, there is no John in the original power armor, Jean in the uniform of the Umbrella school officer, and Ivan in the uniform of the lieutenant officer. In addition, the two female doctors who were supposed to be on the P star, Halsey and Rebecca, also put on black female uniforms with no military ranks and stood by the center console. On the fifth day after William led the Third Expeditionary Force to capture the Confederation, Halsey asked him to send a transport ship to P star, so that she and Rebecca came to the orbit of the earth in this universe. William is also busy dealing with the problems of the new federation, so there is no time to discuss Zerg''s solution with her until today. "Boss." Seeing William walked into the bridge, all the people who were discussing around the center console stopped to communicate, but as a professional soldier, Gene immediately saluted William. "Stop for a while." William also replied, and motioned to Gene to rest, and then went to the center console with Serena. I saw the holographic projection on the screen, showing a large number of star maps of star systems, and also marked the terrestrial planets in these star systems. Upon seeing this, Serena, who was beside him, explained without waiting for William to ask: "Boss, this is the area where the cerebral worms are located in the Araqi Zergs selected in the galaxy based on the information held by the Federal Military Intelligence Agency and the analysis of the federal communication network." As Serena said, she flicked her right hand and zoomed in on the Cerebral planet in each galaxy. At a glance, William only thinks that there are at least thirty. Its worthy of being a bug, the ability to reproduce is so fast. After cursing in his heart, William asked Serena, who was standing on his right side: "These are the planets where the brain worms are, but what about the planets with worms? About how many?" "Boss, according to the information currently held by the Federal Military Intelligence Agency, there are a total of 633 star systems in the known Zerg quarantine area." Serena said. "Six hundred thirty-three..." My Nimas... William wanted to say the last curse, but he still endured it because he was scrupulous about his identity. Even John, who had almost no facial expressions, his face became serious after hearing this number. The faces of Ivan and Gene are equally difficult to look like, because there are more than 600 known, so what about the unknown? William vaguely remembered that Du Niang Baike once said that the Araqi Zerg has evolved over millions of years, which is still a conservative estimate from the Federation. God knows how many Araqi Zergs there are. It seems that Arachs strength was underestimated at the beginning... William shook his head lightly. Although the Araqi Zerg, whether singly or in groups, poses no threat to Umbrella. But his and Umbrellas troops, especially the Primarchs and Astartes, cant always stay in the universe of Starship Team. "Boss, don''t worry about this." Just as a group of men fell into silence, Rebecca, with a carefree look, shook her hand at William, breaking the damn silence. ? William looked at Rebecca and asked, "What? Could it be that...you and the doctor have a solution?" Following William''s questioning, all the men present focused on Rebecca and Halsey. "Of course~." Although Rebecca is no longer young and has been a wife and mother for many years, she still raised her head playfully. Then she looked at Serena and said: "Selena, I have uploaded a piece of information to the aircraft carrier''s local network just now, called Insecticide." "is it?" Serena has been focusing on analyzing the planet where the Cerebral is located, as well as dealing with various issues such as the federal network, and has not noticed the information uploaded by Rebecca. Immediately, her pupils emitted a faint blue light, and she quickly called up the insecticide file and put it on the screen of the center console. Just look at a spiral container similar to T virus, and densely packed text annotations, presented in front of everyone. William looked at the red liquid in the container, frowning slightly and said: "This is..." "As the name suggests." At this time, Halsey walked slowly to William''s left side and explained to the soldiers who only knew about fighting. "After Rebecca and I got the perfect sample of Cerebral, we used it to conduct various experiments. One of them, and one of our favorites, is that it and its subsequent clone were injected with T virus and black light virus. We passed the obtained experimental data to the doctor on Pluto (049), hoping that he would also assist us to complete it together, and use it specifically to kill the virus of the Arachi tribe. In the end, according to the highly compatible alien races and Elizabeth Green, who is a virus library, this insecticide was finally developed by us two days ago. " Speaking of this, Rebecca also interjected at the right time: "Compared with the policy of bombing, warfare, and nuclear peace, you always think about it. The most effective way to eliminate a race is to transform the virus at the genetic level. It is highly infectious, has a long incubation period, and has a high fatality rate, and it can also end their breeding ability. Isn''t the virus much faster than the method you soldiers use to kill? " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 526 "Pesticide") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 524： Q bullet "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Um... indeed..." Gene nodded. "Yeah." (x2) Both John and Ivan nodded in agreement. "And." Rebecca looked at the imaged insecticide again, and continued to explain to everyone: "Pesticides include all possible means of transmission, that is, air, food, and contact can achieve the purpose of transmission. I won''t explain the air. For example, if a bug is infected with a virus, it will release a special hormone like a cockroach that eats a glue bait to attract similar crazy attacks and food. Infected insects, while releasing special hormones, they will also frantically look for their kind to attack and eat. Then, this has reached the spread of food and contact. It can be said that once the insecticide appears on a planet, it will kill the Araqi species on the entire planet, and the infected insects will also lose their fertility. According to calculations by my doctor and me, when there is no host that can parasitize, that is, after the entire planet''s worms are eliminated, the virus exposed to the air can still survive for more than six days. The virus can also infiltrate the soil to dormant, in order to achieve a longer survival time, the purpose is to prevent the bug from appearing repeatedly. " "Hmm..." Hearing Rebecca''s explanation, Ivan looked at the insecticide on the screen and nodded as if satisfied: "It''s worthy of being a virus called''insecticide.'' It seems that if it doesn''t kill all the bugs, it won''t let it go. Once you locate a Zerg-infested planet, you only need to throw a virus to solve it. There is no need for our troops to conduct ground operations. " "Catherine..." William asked Halsey on his left hand: "One thing I want to know is, does this virus affect us humans? Or does it mean other creatures on a planet?" "Don''t worry." Halsey raised his hand and patted William''s left forearm, and assured everyone: "This kind of virus is a weapon at the genetic level. They will only target the Araqi Zong, and they will not have the possibility of autonomous mutation. In other words, it will not infect us humans, or any other form of living things. " "That''s good." After hearing Halsey''s assurance, William no longer had any doubts, but continued to say to Halsey: "So what is the production efficiency of the insecticide? How many doses can you make in a short time?" "As long as you throw a few containers of insecticide in various nests on a planet, then... its enough." Halsey smiled. "In the worm tide?" John wondered. "This is for higher efficiency, Chief Sergeant." Rebecca explained for Halsey: "If the virus breaks out from the planet underground, it is equivalent to going from the bottom to the top, and the speed is faster. Moreover, there are all kinds of insects in the worm nest, including flying insects, which can quickly spread the virus to other areas of the planet. " "Yeah." Hearing this, John just nodded his head lightly, and then no longer expressed any questions. "So..." William also glanced around at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "The current Umbrella, and the main goal of the new federal army, is to eliminate the Araqi Zerg as much as possible. (Look at Halsey) Catherine, lead by you and Rebecca, let the company produce enough doses of insecticides as soon as possible, and then deliver them to P Star for standby. " The two female doctors replied in unison: "Yes." Later, William looked at Gene and ordered: "Colonel Resgak, it is up to you and your colleagues to plan their respective battle zones. When the insecticide virus is ready, it is the time for the new federation to fully counterattack the Araqi. " Gene also solemnly nodded and said: "Yes, boss." Finally, William looked at John and said, "John. Soon Serena will screen out Cerebral planets with a greater degree of insect damage, and those, handed over to your original sisters and brothers, and their Astarte Legion will be enough to deal with. And you are going to lead two hundred imperial troops to stay on this aircraft carrier flagship. After the insecticide virus is ready, I need you to lead the imperial troops to throw viruses in the nest on the planet OM-1. " "OM-1..." John repeated softly, and asked: "Is there anything special about this planet?" "That''s the planet where Bihankoto is." William said quietly. John Xiaoyou said in surprise: "That... Worm God?" "Yes." William did not deny either, and said: "Although the two doctors said that the virus is effective for all Araqi races, we know very little about Bihankoto, so I need the most stable and luckiest you to be the OM-1 star throwing virus. jobs." After listening to William''s explanation, John agreed without hesitation: "Yes, boss." "Yeah." William also lightly nodded, and looked at his son who was waiting patiently, with a smile on his face: "Ivan, after arriving on planet OM-1, you will lead Rigo and Tiz, and three companies of madtooth sharks to assist John in completing the mission." Ivan also promised: "Yes, father." "Very good." Seeing that the policy was firm, William no longer said anything, but said to everyone: "You all know about the next task, so Catherine will wait a moment, I have something to discuss with you privately, and the others will disband first." "Yes." Soon, all the people gathered around the center console, except for Serena and Catherine, left the bridge. Immediately afterwards, William led Catherine towards the bridge, and said to Serena: "Selena, you stay on the bridge to assist Captain Ibanez in handling affairs. By the way, don''t forget to publish the truth on the official website of the new federation and establish a connection to apply for immigration." "Yes, boss." Serena watched William and Halsey leave the bridge, and then the pupils emitted a faint blue light, and began to write facts about parallel universes on the Internet, as well as the application link for immigration to Mars. The air corridor not far from the bridge. Below the corridor is a rest area for fleet members and mobile infantry, and on the left side of the hull is also equipped with a huge porthole, which can visualize the earth outside the porthole. On the corridor. William and Halsey walked to the center of the corridor and looked out the porthole together with the armrest in hand. "Catherine..." William, who looked at the universe and earth, said to Halsey: "Are you confident in the successful development of Q bombs?" At the moment when John and the others captured the Federal Headquarters building ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a series of information such as the Federal Military Intelligence Bureau, R&D Bureau, etc., all fell into Umbrella''s hands. And William also asked Serena to find out the Q bomb information at the first time, and passed it to Halsey who was far away on the P star. "Hum..." Halsey also looked at the earth on the sun-facing side, thought for a moment, and then pinched William''s waist with her slender fingers. Said: "You always talk about our old husbands and wives, you still ask me this question, eh? Are you stupid." {Everyone! Today it will be updated twice, and tomorrow will be temporarily unable to update because of going to school, so I have to take a day off, and I will graduate soon... The author thanks everyone for your long-term support~! Thank you for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions and rewards~! } In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 527 Q bomb), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 525： Ask for reward "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "His... It hurts..." Feeling the tingling pain coming from his waist, William hurriedly reached out to stop Halsey''s violence. If she hadnt eaten the fruit of life, Halseys strength would not have been worth mentioning to William, but now its not good... The fruit of life allows a person to gain immortality without suffering from any disease, and a certain degree of self-healing ability, but also has the strength, speed and reaction ability far beyond ordinary people. Halsey now far exceeds the combat power of ordinary paratroopers. So she thought it was just a slight pinch, but for William, it was the kind of pain that pierced the sole of the foot. "Wait..." But after removing Halsey''s hand, William realized what his wife said. Then he turned to look at her and asked, "You mean, can you develop a Q bomb?" "Of course, you don''t want to think about who I am." Halsey said, and helped William rub the place she had pinched, gave William a blank glance and explained: "Q bomb is actually the abbreviation of Quantum Bomb (Quantum Bomb), and I don''t like the name Q bomb, it sounds like some jellybeans." "Quantum?" William was taken aback. When he watched a series of movies and animations of "Starship Troopers" in the original universe, he really didn''t care what the meaning of Q means, and William did not read any information about the Q bomb. "Yes." Halsey continued to explain to William: "In fact, as early as 1993, Avshalom Elitzur and Lev Vaidman, these two physicists conducted an''Elitz Vaidman bomb test ( ElitzurCVaidmanbomb-tester)'' is a conjecture of quantum mechanics. The principle of the quantum bomb of "Starship Team" is also based on this conjecture. and also When developing the Hector II hydrogen bomb, and when you asked me to build a weapon that could destroy planets, I thought about building a quantum bomb. As you know, William, once it comes to the quantum realm, everything becomes very...very imaginary. Huaxia also has a very interesting saying, Indeed, quantum mechanics, right. In addition, I haven''t got any inspiration yet, so I haven''t set up a project for quantum bomb. A few days ago, Serena passed me the research materials that the Federation had, which happened to have ruled out a lot of crooked roads and gave me a lot of new inspiration. If I can return to Hafas hive and have good experimental conditions, I think within half a year, I will be able to develop a prototype of the quantum bomb. " "You... I don''t know what to say to praise you... Give you a "like"." With a face of astonishment, William raised his right hand to Halsey, then clenched his fist and gave a thumbs up. "Haha~." Halsey was amused by William''s appearance. Slowly. She stretched out the index finger of her left hand again, poked William on the waist, and asked with a smile: "If I successfully develop a quantum bomb, how can you reward me? And Rebecca and I have developed a virus that can kill the Zerg. You haven''t said how to reward me and Rebecca." "Haha..." William also smiled upon hearing the words, and asked Halsey''s bangs rhetorically: "So... what do you and Rebecca want?" "What about the reward for creating the virus...I don''t want it, but Rebecca has a request. I ask the boss''s wife to tell you the big boss." Halsey smiled. "What''s the requirement?" William asked. "Rebecca said that she didn''t want Li Mu to serve as an instructor on Minos, and hoped that you could transfer Li Mu back to Hafa and just take up a civilian post." Halsey said. "Li Mu?" William was still very impressed with Li Mu. After all, this high-level agent from China, but with his own power, killed the abnormal creatures like the "Strange Form". The most important thing is that during Halsey''s pregnancy, William and Li Mu always gathered in the same store with hearts, drinking coffee and eating junk food. And it just so happened that one month after Halsey gave birth to Ivan and Yelena, Rebecca also gave birth to a male son for Li Mu. At that time, William gave Li Mu and his wife a red envelope as a friend. While thinking about Li Mu, William asked with some doubts: "I remember Li Mu couldn''t stay idle and specially applied for me to go to Minos to train ghost agents. Doesn''t he want to do it?" "It''s not that Li Mu doesn''t want to do it anymore, but Rebecca doesn''t want Li Mu to do it anymore. Rebecca hopes that Li Mu can accompany her and her children more, instead of focusing on the company." Halsey said, but still helplessly smiled and said: "Women, they are all a little hypocritical. So she hopes that you can use the identity of the boss to force Li Mu to return to Hafa, or have a clerical job on Infinite. More importantly, you still can''t let Li Mu know the truth, let him think it is the job that the company needs to change. " "It turned out to be like this..." William suddenly realized: "This is too simple. It happens that I want to open a agent training center near the Troy base, and I need some senior agents with rich practical experience. Li Mu fully meets this point. After dealing with the bugs and a series of trivial matters here, I will transfer Li Mu back to Hafa, OK. " "Yeah." Halsey nodded lightly, and said with a unfriendly smile: "So, now it''s time to talk about the rewards of quantum bombs." Seeing Halsey''s expression, William suddenly felt a chill coming, and his hair exploded immediately. "What do you... want?" William asked with a slight palpitation. "Haha~ I won''t tease you anymore, nothing special..." Halsey laughed when he saw William''s embarrassment, then showed a serious expression, and said to William solemnly: "I just hope that after the quantum bomb is completed, we two will have another child." "Another child? Uh...this..." William suddenly didn''t know how to answer. "That''s right." Halsey said, raising his hands, and counting his fingers: "Look, first of all, Ivan and Yelena are both fifteen years old and both have gone to college, so there is no need to worry about the two of us. Then, in the regulations of our Umbrella dominion, there is no such family planning policy of China before ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ What''s wrong with more births? Also, we both ate the fruits of life, so I also have an experiment attitude to have another child. " "Um..." Listening to the points Halsey gave, William always felt that he wanted another child, as if he were going to do a long-term study. but He was indeed a little tired of the feeling of separation from each other, and then he took Halseys shoulders and quickly nodded in agreement: "Okay, when you work out Q... quantum bombs, we will have another baby. It just so happens that you can suppress the arrogance of Yelena''s girl, or you will be spoiled by you and me, and Andre and Mike. " "Hmm." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 528 for rewards), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 526： Implementation policy "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! The next day. Both universes are on August 20th, but the number of years on both sides differs by hundreds of years. After a brief meeting on the bridge, Umbrella and the new federations next policy has been finalized, that is, after the preparation of the pesticide virus, the plan to kill the species of the Araqi tribe. At the same time, Serena, who was signaled by William, also announced the relevant information and facts about the parallel universe on the official website of the new federation. Later, Serena also opened a link to apply for immigration on the official website. Just click in and you can see the impressive benefits. As long as you sign a six-month engineering team contract, you can get the high benefits guaranteed by Umbrella, and after assisting in the construction of the super dome city on Mars, you can also get a three-hundred-square-meter single-door villa, or prosperous Apartments in the city. However, there is no mention of salary in the welfare, and it only guarantees shelter, entertainment and food during the construction. After all, no matter how rich Umbrella is, it is impossible to pay the high salary of 170 million people. If the minimum amount of 10,000 US dollars for C-level employees is given, that month will be 17 plus eleven. zero. Therefore, wages must not be mentioned. Fortunately, Serena''s literary talent is good enough to confuse civilians under the federation. After all, she claimed that under Umbrella''s rule, there would be no harassment by the Zerg, nor would she forcefully join the army and become a citizen. but Those who want to emigrate do not know the existence of an abnormal phenomenon that is even more terrifying than the Araqi Zerg, but the fact of the anomaly is absolutely impossible for Serena to let these immigrants know the slightest piece of information. In this way, within a few minutes of Serena''s announcement of the truth and immigration application, the federal society caused another uproar. For the people of the Third Expeditionary Fleet, this fact is no longer a secret. Many people have guessed and learned the truth on P star. Soldiers and officials belonging to other fleets, as well as citizens and civilians in society, were all caught in a brief panic. After all, there is a passage that connects the two universes. No matter when it is put, it is a thing that can make people drop their jaws. Fortunately, Serena deliberately concealed the facts of the "Starship Troopers" movie, otherwise, more people would fall into self-doubt. After the panic and turmoil, there was a heated discussion. The center of the discussion was should immigrate or not? There are many people on the Internet who declare that they want to immigrate, and they have clicked on the application channel and are ready to leave the universe on the crossing channel of P star. With the rhythm of these people, coupled with Umbrellas tyrannical strength, many people immediately began to try to sign up. The vast majority of those who chose to sign up were the system telling William that those who chose to believe in William and Umbrellas 630 million were members. In fact, the people with a rhythm before are not them, but they. It is Serena, Cortana, Evelyne and other artificial intelligences who make up all kinds of people on the Internet to drive the pace of immigration. The internet. No matter which universe you are in, as long as a person or a force has ulterior motives, you can invent a non-existent fact and then use public opinion to incite netizens and the masses. Then, this fake, which is not a fact, has become a fact under such an operation. Netizens and the masses who don''t know the truth will also choose to believe and follow the crowd, let alone artificial intelligence with super computing power. Therefore, the immigration project is proceeding in an orderly manner. And on the 19th, after William and Halsey had a long-lost communication, they held a meeting again at 16:00 in Geneva. The participants were all officers above the new federal school level. William selected a small number of experienced officers to stay in the solar system with his elite troops and warships. The rest of the officers needed to assemble under his command and return to the P star''s low-Earth orbit with the third expeditionary fleet. After all, the insecticide virus needs to be produced in Umbrellas pharmaceutical factory and transported to P star by crossing the channel. Therefore, in order to save time and solve the Zerg problem as soon as possible, William mobilized a large number of federal fleets to gather on P star. Twenty days. Constantine, who had already convened the Chamber of Commerce meeting, also led the elite bodyguards of the Terra family under Andrei''s arrangement, and used the crossing passage to arrive at the frontline supply base of Star P. And William personally met with this long-time partner, and Constantine, who may be in a relationship with "in-law" in the future. Subsequently, Constantine also notified William of the draft regulations of the Chamber of Commerce, and asked for a discussion with the Chamber of Commerce in the universe of "Star Wars". Naturally, William asked Serena to arrange all of this, and William also asked Myron to lead a company of imprisoned troops and a destroyer to **** Constantine to the solar system ruled by the New Federation. With Constantine''s business acumen and a pair of aesthetic appearance and eloquence that can confuse the two universes, it is natural to draw up a preliminary agreement with the Chamber of Commerce in the universe of "Star Wars". It is foreseeable that under the leadership of William and Constantine, the two universes will be enriched with various technologies, and the economy will be able to recover quickly and become more prosperous. On the twenty-ninth. It has been ten days since William finished the trial of the generals and interstellar marshals, and led the Third Expeditionary Force and the New Alliance Fleet to the low-Earth orbit of Star P. Umbrellas pharmaceutical factory in this universes solar system has also produced a sufficient number of insecticide viruses in these ten days, and the manufacturing steps are cumbersome, but that can put the Arachi tribe to death. And the artificial intelligences such as Serena, Cortana, and Evelyn, work in these ten days not only with rhythm, they also need to locate as many Zerg quarantine areas as possible. Finally, at 14:00 on the Atlantic Ocean on August 29th, William ordered the new Federation warships deployed in the low-Earth orbit of the P star to enter the warp speed toward the respective target planet. At least one squad of Astarte was deployed on each battleship to assist the Federation''s mobile infantry regiment to complete the throwing of insecticide on the Zerg-infested planet. And if the planet where the brainworm is located, and if the planet is highly infected by the Zerg, it will be personally led by the original Spartan other than John. As for John and the two hundred Forbidden Army Astarte, they sailed on the flagship aircraft carrier of the Third Expeditionary Fleet with William and other high-level officials to the Zergs Sanctuary Galaxy. Prepare to throw the insecticide virus deeply on the planet code-named OM-1 to try to eliminate the worm god, Bihankoto. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 529 Implementation Policy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 527： Airborne The star system of the Zerg sanctuary. The star system has a star similar to the sun, two terrestrial planets and four giant gaseous planets. Moreover, according to the intelligence that Serena has unearthed by the Federation, this star system was once accidentally observed by an astronomer named Oscar Miguel. Therefore, the Zergs sanctuary star system was also named the OM galaxy by the Federation. The planet where Bihankoto is located is the OM-1 star closest to the star. If you input the OM galaxy and all the planets into the star chart, you can see that the OM-1 star happens to be at the edge of the habitable zone. Therefore, if you observe over the low-Earth orbit, you can see a large area of ??desert and the ocean that occupies about a quarter of the planet''s area. Merely observing, it is impossible to find green plants on the OM-1 star, but the planet has a thick atmosphere. Then the heritor that allows OM-1 to have a thick atmosphere is the only ocean on the planet, as well as the algae living in the ocean. at this time. Huh! Immediately, an aircraft carrier transport ship sailed at a warped speed and reached the low-Earth orbit of planet 0M-1. Soon after, a large number of Zerg plasma bombs emitting dazzling blue light were shot from the surface of OM-1 towards the carrier transport ship. But this aircraft carrier has a shipboard AT capability shield, so there is no need to worry about Zergs plasma bombs for the time being. Also, the accuracy of the Plasma Worm is really not flattering, but it also makes it impossible. Who makes them use the fart Y to fire the Plasma bomb? And this aircraft carrier equipped with AT energy shield is the flagship aircraft carrier belonging to the Third Expeditionary Fleet. Inside the bridge. William stood behind the porthole with his hands behind his back, looking at the desert planet under his feet, and whispered to Serena who was standing aside: "Selena, scan the planet to confirm the size and location of that Bihankoto." "Yes, boss." Serena nodded lightly and began to use the equipment on the aircraft carrier to quickly scan and analyze the OM-1 star. Soon, Serena showed a very shocked look and reported to William Hui: "Boss, the size of that Bihankoto is really...too big, and it has been completely rooted in the northern hemisphere of OM-1, and some of its tentacles even touch the core of OM-1." It seems to be the bug **** in the third movie. William whispered in his heart, and then whispered to Serena: "Calculate how many hydrogen bombs and nuclear bombs are needed to allow OM-1 to conduct a large-scale geological activity." "Yes." After hearing this, Serena''s pupils were emitting a faint blue light, and she began to make quick calculations. While waiting for Star P, William naturally did not forget to ask Andre to transport Umbrellas existing Hector II hydrogen bomb, which has the largest TNT equivalent, to Star P through the passage. Of course, the federal side also has a large, or almost incalculable, nuclear bomb storage. A large number of nuclear bombs were placed on each battleship, and the battleship or fleet responsible for attacking the planet Cerebral also carried at least one Hector II hydrogen bomb. Williams flagship aircraft carrier naturally carried more than one, but a full 100, among which were more than a thousand federal nuclear bombs of various equivalents. In order to save more space for nuclear and hydrogen bombs, William also asked a large number of mobile infantry belonging to the flagship to stay on standby on the front line base of Planet P. "Boss." Within a few seconds, Serena completed the calculation and reported to William Hui: "Since OM-1 is more than twice smaller than Hozett-4d, it is only necessary to deploy 67 hydrogen bombs at the north and south poles, equator, and specific dimensions of OM-1. If more than a thousand nuclear bombs with a smaller equivalent are detonated on the planet''s surface randomly, it can also intensify the geological activities of the OM-1 planet. " "Only sixty-seven?" William Xiaoyou turned his head to look at Serena in surprise. "Yes." Serena replied very firmly. "Very good." William nodded with satisfaction. After all, if the insect **** is immune to the insecticide virus, and there are no ready-made quantum bombs and super accelerators, then the action of exterminating insects will become a little tricky. Now he can be said to have no worries at all. Immediately afterwards, William tilted his head to look at Carmen who was sitting in the captain''s position, raising his voice and commanded: "Captain Ibanez, let the flagship go to low earth orbit in the southern hemisphere." "Yes, boss." Carmen nodded lightly at William, and then immediately commanded the crew to let the aircraft carrier go to low earth orbit in the southern hemisphere. Then William ordered Serena: "Notify John and Ivan that they are ready to airborne immediately after the aircraft carrier entered the predetermined orbit, looking for the nest and throwing the virus." "Yes." at the same time. In the combat readiness and equipment compartment at the belly of the aircraft carrier. There are two hundred forbidden troops wearing tight combat uniforms, as well as wild tooth sharks wearing only combat short sleeves and trousers, as well as a large number of staff. Moreover, in this combat readiness and equipment compartment, there are hundreds of robotic arm platforms that can replace large-scale power armor. "Beep~!" The harsh reminder sounded suddenly, and the red warning light on the bulkhead began to flash. Upon seeing this, two hundred imperial soldiers with a height of up to two meters and extremely strong physiques consciously stepped onto the replacement platform and let the staff manipulate the robotic arm to assist them in replacing the ceramic and titanium armor. As for the crazy tooth sharks of the three companies, they also rushed to their respective equipment cabinets immediately. Enter the password to open the cabinet door, and in the case of mutual assistance, replace the mechanical skeleton and individual combat equipment. And John, Ivan, Rigo, and Tiz are also in this cabin, replacing their power armor and individual equipment. Soon, in less than a minute, the combat personnel in the entire cabin had already replaced their equipment. Then they took their respective weapons and ammunition, followed their respective non-commissioned officers and lieutenant officers, and a Prototype Spartan left the cabin and went to the airdrop preparation cabin next to the hangar. John led the Forbidden Army to board the large airborne cabin dedicated to their super fighters, while Ivan and others let the wild tooth sharks enter the most classic single-player airborne cabin. Then from all the airdrop warehouses came Serena''s broadcast: "The ship is about to arrive at the scheduled orbit, ready to decompress the airdrop cabin. Decompression... Decompression is complete. Opening all the doors of the slide rail... The opening is complete. " Hearing Serena''s words, Ivan, who was staying in the single-person airdrop warehouse, wanted to look down through the porthole a little curiously. But because of the angle, Ivan couldn''t see the slide rail and the scene outside the slide rail at all. "The ship arrives at the scheduled orbit and is airdropped! I wish you a happy hunting on the planet of Insect God!" "Click~!" As Serena''s voice fell, the top of the airdrop warehouse was also disconnected, and then quickly descended on the slide rail, smashing into the atmosphere of OM-1. Chapter 528： Individual nuclear bomb "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! Ivan''s single airborne cabin. Through several small portholes in front of him, Ivan can clearly see his airborne cabin, which is quickly drawing out the airborne slide of the aircraft carrier. "Qi-! Slightly-!" The moment the airborne cabin was drawn out of the slide rail, he could no longer hear the harsh metal rubbing sound, and was replaced by a brief silence. Looking out the porthole. Ivan can see a large number of airborne cabins, dark space, and the aircraft carrier above his head, and the planet OM-1 with a light blue atmosphere below him. Since the aircraft carrier is in the southern hemisphere orbit of OM-1, far away from the northern hemisphere of the worm **** Bihankoto, it has not been attacked by the plasma bomber group. But soon, Ivan saw the flames of the portholes starting to ignite when friction, and the other airborne bins also ignited one after the other. "Boom~Boom-." What followed was the violent tremor of the airborne cabin as it entered the atmosphere. "call-!" Upon seeing this, Ivan couldn''t help sighing heavily, because this was his first attempt to land his feet on the ground. In the past, he followed William on the Pelican, or directly in and out of the planet''s atmosphere on a battleship. Only during the crusade against Yuri, did he drive the divine body with many Spartans I and II into the atmosphere of the planet Hozette-4d. But the size of the divine body is like a small ship, and it also uses the anti-gravity system of the Reaper civilization when breaking through the atmosphere, so it is not so... violent. Now Ivan finally understands why the **** paratroopers are elite when selecting members, and at the same time they have to ensure that the members are crazy enough. "Hey... this is... the bridge, the sergeant, and Lieutenant Russell, you are about to enter... the black barrier... three points are expected... hey..." After Serena''s intermittent reminder sounded from the communication, the fire outside the porthole became more dazzling, and the communication was only left with a noisy current busy tone. Not for a long time. The fire outside the porthole finally faded, and Ivan''s agitated heart gradually calmed down, and he also felt that this kind of single-soldier parachuting was a little bit... Cool? "Hey... This is A-007 John, check the communication." John''s cold voice came from the communication. "This is the bridge, the communication is normal." Serena replied. Hearing that, Ivan also retracted his slightly excited expression, and also pretended to respond deeply: "This is the temporary command of the wild tooth shark, Lieutenant Ivan Russell, confirm that the communication is normal." "here it is" The other three company commanders of the mad tooth shark company also responded one after another. "Very good." After confirming that everyone was correct, Serena continued: "Not long ago, I have scanned the place where you landed and found that there may be insect nests in the hills two kilometers north. I have sent the detailed location coordinates to each of yous personal computers, then... Chief Sergeant, Lieutenant, and the Forbidden Army and Paratroopers, I wish you a happy hunting. " After speaking, Serena cut off the communication. Simultaneously, Ivan also saw the thumbnail on the helmet display, showing where they were about to land and the location of the hill marked by Serena. At this time, Ivan looked at the display screen on the warehouse door, and he was less than one kilometer away from the ground. "Boom!" The airborne tank carried out an autonomous deceleration jet. "Boom--!" With the silence of smashing into the sand and a violent sense of frustration, the airborne cabin landed in a desert. "Click!" Ivan bounced the hatch in front of him, took out the Gauss submachine gun on the left hand side, and left the airdrop warehouse with a leap, and came to the desert where the sun was shining brightly. As Ivan jumped outside, his personal computer also automatically monitored the atmospheric composition and gravity of OM-1 planet. The results on the helmet screen show that the atmospheric composition is suitable for human breathing, and the gravity is also similar to that of the earth. It''s just that the average temperature of this planet is 29 degrees, and the humidity in the air is also low. It is a standard desert planet. "Humm! Humm!" At this time, John was also holding Thor''s hammer, and walking heavy steps, came to Ivan''s side. Soon, the two hundred ban troops and three companies of the wild tooth sharks also left the airborne warehouse and gathered. John glanced around at the crowd, and looked to the hills two kilometers to the north, and whispered to Cortana who was plugged in his helmet: "Cortana, inform Selena to send a recovery unit to recover our airdrop warehouse. Also, let the aircraft carriers squadron stand by, and once we have completed the task of throwing the virus, we will immediately take us away from the OM-1 star. " "Yes, Chief Sergeant." Cortana replied. "Very good." John lowered his head to look at Ivan standing beside him again, and said quietly: "Lieutenant Russell, if a large-scale insect swarm is found, your team will take the lead in solving it." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." Ivan nodded and promised. "Okay." John swung Thor''s hammer to the north, and ordered to everyone: "We set out, hoping that through this operation, the highest leader of the Araqi Zerg can be eradicated." "Yes!" The imperial army and the wild tooth shark all roared, and acted in accordance with their respective teams or classes, and followed John through this extremely desolate desert. As the temporary commander-in-chief of the wild tooth shark, Ivan led his squad, guarded by the wild tooth sharks of each class, and followed John and the Forbidden Army who were walking in the front. Ivan''s team includes himself, Rigo and Tiz, and there are only three people in total. After all, William still didn''t want Ivan, Nova and Shia to enter the army, so they all have the rank of lieutenant, but they don''t have their own direct troops. "howl--!" As everyone was moving forward steadily, a large number of Arachi fighters howled from the north. Then, everyone saw the dense swarms of insects in front of them, like worm waves on the desert, coming like them. "Huh, some kind of bug." Seeing the warrior worms, one of the imperial soldiers spit out disdainfully. And Ivan looked at Rigo and Tiz on the side, and immediately ordered: "Riego, Fros, prepare a single-soldier nuclear bomb!" "Yes!" (x2) While Rui Ge and Tiz responded loudly, they had already begun to prepare the individual nuclear bombs. Just look at these two carrying a rocket launcher and a suitcase rushing to the front, and then half kneeling on the ground. Immediately afterwards, Rui Ge picked up the launch tube, and Tiz opened the suitcase, took out a red-headed and silver rocket, and assisted Rui Ge in installing it on the launch tube. "Ready!" Tiz patted Rui Ge''s helmet loudly. Rui Ge immediately pulled the trigger and opened the communication to remind everyone: "Beware of the explosion (Fireinthehole)!" After roaring, Rigo and Tiz lay on the ground, and the warhead shot towards the center of the swarm. "boom----!" A dazzling white light appeared in the insect swarm, followed by deafening explosions and shock waves, and a mushroom cloud rising rapidly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 531 Individual Nuclear Bomb) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 529： Release the virus "Boom~!" The howling of the shock wave swept all the airdrop troops standing on the desert. Crazy tooth sharks such as Rigo and Tiz need to lie on the ground to resist shock waves, and the energy shields equipped by individual soldiers are also automatically opened to defend against those extremely fast grit. As for John and the two hundred imperial soldiers, they still stood in place as if nothing had happened, completely ignoring the shock wave and the gravel. And Ivan, who is also a superhuman rank, is naturally not afraid of shock waves. However, the individual equipment of the wild tooth shark is lighter and cannot be compared with the heavy power armor like Tao Titanium armor, so Ivan is also squatting on the ground, avoiding being "blown away." Feeling the power of the shock wave, and then looking at the Astars standing in front of him, this exacerbated Ivan''s desire for a customized power armor. Half a minute later, the aftermath of the individual nuclear explosion finally dissipated, and the wild tooth sharks such as Ivan, Rigo, and Tiz also got up. Looking around, sand and gravel are still flying all over the sky, and the visibility of the naked eye has dropped to the lowest point. Upon seeing this, Cortana, who followed the action, reminded: "Everyone, turn on your pulse scanning system." Hearing that, Yifan and others also turned on the pulse scanning of individual equipment. The screen of the helmet showed a pulse wave centering on him and spreading around. Then the surrounding terrain, things and the outlines of friendly forces were all presented on the screen, and the field of vision was restored. At the same time, Ivan also saw a large number of insect residues in the distance, almost unable to maintain a complete body. "Hum..." Cortana at this moment said quietly in the communication: "There is hardly any radiation. The equivalent of 4,000 to 6,000 tons of tnt is worthy of being a tactinuke. Sure enough, it is efficient, safe and environmentally friendly. John, when he returns to the aircraft carrier, he and Dr. (Halsey) can propose that the next generation of individual soldiers be equipped with this type of nuclear bomb launcher. " That''s right, according to the Federal means of production and interpretation, the entire process of individual nuclear bombs is a tactical oxygen nuclear bomb. Unlike fission or fusion nuclear weapons, this individual nuclear bomb is an ultra-low-volume pure fusion nuclear weapon that can also produce extremely high energy releases, but it will not have any pollution or adverse consequences. "Yeah." Following Cortana''s suggestion, John also nodded lightly, then waved the Thor''s hammer in his hand and commanded: "Okay, let''s move on. Also, don''t let your guard down, the bugs that can emit plasma still pose a greater threat to us, do you understand? " "Yes! Chief Sergeant!" A group of imperial soldiers and wild tooth sharks all responded loudly, and even those who joined in the later stage like Rui Ge and Tiz also respected John from the bottom of their hearts. After all, John''s personality is extremely charismatic, and he can easily infect Rigo and Tiz who have no sense of belonging. After that, everyone stopped walking slowly, the wild tooth sharks used individual equipment to run, and the Astarts also jogged with the wild tooth sharks and quickly drove towards the target hilly area. In less than two minutes, everyone bypassed the center of the nuclear bomb explosion and came to the valley on both sides of the hills. And using the pulse scanning function, as well as Cortana, a smart artificial intelligence, quickly located the hole that can go deep into the center of the worm''s nest. Next. Under the leadership of John, the original Spartan, and Ivan, the "second generation" who inherited all of Williams stunts, the Forbidden Army and the wild tooth sharks went deep into the wormholes, and they were not fiercely engaged with the Arachi bugs. fighting. In the face of explosive arrow bombs and spike bullets, warriors such as close combat insects can''t get close to the Forbidden Army and the wild tooth shark at all. Fortunately, when everyone approached the hatching site of the worm nest, the scorpion who was responsible for guarding the larvae gave the Zerg a sigh of relief. The appearance and characteristics of the scorpion are exactly the same as the scorpion in the traditional sense, except that the tip of the tail is not a stinger, but a muzzle that can fire plasma bombs. The bio-plasma bomb fired by the scorpion can smash the energy shield of the wild tooth shark with one blow, and it can also cause considerable damage to the ceramic titanium armor. So, the scorpions succeeded in blocking for a while, but what they didnt know was... John''s original power armor can completely ignore such plasma bomb attacks. Inside the network of Worm''s Nest. This is similar to the network on the P star, but the network is more spacious and can accommodate four Astartes side by side. The front convenience is the exit of the network tunnel, and the larvae hatching place of the nest is just outside the exit. I saw a large number of scorpions crowded at the exit, continuously firing plasma bombs toward the net. "Om-! Om-!" However, these plasma bombs failed to hit the Forbidden Army or the wild tooth shark, and they were blocked by John who was standing at the forefront. At the same time, John clenched Thor''s hammer with both hands and launched a charge towards the scorpion group. "Hey! Hey!" Cortana in the helmet also uses two robotic arms to control a blasting rifle to accurately shoot the scorpion that is accumulating energy. In the blink of an eye, John had rushed into the scorpion group and swung the huge Thor''s hammer. "Puff! Puff!" After a brief **** storm, John, standing in the middle of a pool of corpses, whispered to the crowd with his back and commanded: "Keep going." After speaking, John walked into the hatching site of Worm''s Nest without waiting for everyone to respond. A group of imperial soldiers also immediately followed their father to move on. Ivan also led the Madtooth Shark, as well as Rigo and Tiz, who were still shocked by John''s strength, to the incubator in turn. I saw that there are densely packed worm eggs that can make people with dense phobia extremely uncomfortable. The eggs are vertically striped, milky white, and about the same size as an adult human male. In addition to the eggs, there are many adults who are responsible for caring for here. The appearance of these adults is similar to that of warriors, but they do not have sharp feet and tentacles, and the exoskeleton looks more rounded. The adults did not attack humans such as John and Ivan, but guarded the eggs, seeming to be doing their due functions. And John didn''t have the idea of ??killing them, he just whispered to Cortana: "Cortana, let''s release the virus." "OkayCortana replied happily. Then she freed up a mechanical arm, and controlled the mechanical arm to open the inner box on the left side of the power armor backpack, and took out three containers containing insecticide. Immediately afterwards, Cortana controlled the robotic arm holding the container and threw it in the direction of the adults and eggs. I saw that the three containers made a perfect parabola, and the automatic sensing system installed at both ends of the container automatically bounced off the moment it was about to touch the ground. "Boo~" (x3) The sound of a very small air valve was introduced into John''s ear, and the red liquid in the container turned into a red mist, and it began to infect all the adults and eggs around him. Seeing that the mission was completed, John turned and walked towards the net and commanded: "Retreat." "Yes!" ABC Chapter 530： Johns good fortune is not diminished The entrance of the Worm''s Nest. "Hey! Hey!" "Slap! Slap!" The burst sound of the firearms of the Explosive Arrow and the Gauss series rang through this hilly area. I saw two hundred imperial troops and three companies of wild tooth sharks, standing scattered on the top of the hills, and attacking the hostile Araqi Zerg. At the same time, a large number of insects also gushed out from the entrance to the surface. But they are biting each other, only a few fighters will attack John and Ivan and others, which is why John and the others only need to shoot. Like a flying insect with a green body, the moment it crawled out of the worm''s nest network, it flew quickly towards the distance, seeming to be preparing to spread the virus in the body more efficiently. It wont be long before all the bugs on the om-1 star will be infected by the insecticide virus. "call--!" While John and the others were observing these infected insects, there was a violent engine roar in the sky. Look up. After receiving the information of Cortana''s retreat, the aircraft carrier rushed into the atmosphere under the driving of Carmen, and came directly to a point five hundred meters above John and the others. After all, the large plasma worms in the southern hemisphere have already learned about the landing of John, Ivan, and others. If they only sent a transport plane to respond, they must have been attacked by intensive plasma bombs. So the safest way is to let the aircraft carrier with the at energy shield descend directly into the atmosphere. Immediately afterwards, a large number of dr-4 transport aircraft (the transport aircraft used for landing in the movie) built by the Federation, and Umbrella''s most classic Pelican sailed out of the hangar. And the formation of transport planes, under the protection of Keisha and her biological barrier, went to the location of John and others, and carried them back to the aircraft carrier. Confirming that all personnel have returned, Carmen also immediately took the helm of the aircraft carrier with his own hands, and led them out of the atmosphere to the low-Earth orbit of om-1. at the same time. On the surface of star om-1, the Zergs "Resident Evil" is being staged. The virus-infected insects are frantically attacking their healthy counterparts. In just ten seconds, those worms that were attacked struggled to become members of the zombie worm, and they began to carry out cannibalism with the responsibility of spreading the virus. Soon, all the worms in the nest where Cortana threw the virus were infected with the virus. The different kinds of insects, after confirming that all the similar species in this neighborhood were infected, no longer killed each other, but rushed towards the nearby insect nest. Since there is only one ocean on the planet om-1, no matter what kind of bugs, they can spread the virus across the planet. In other words, the worm god who occupies the northern hemisphere, Bihankoto will be infected with the virus sooner or later. Now, what William and the others need to do is to wait for the worm **** to go crazy and go crazy like ordinary worms and brain worms and eventually die after being infected with the virus. A few hours later. 0.5etm away from om-1 star. The flagship aircraft carrier of the Third Expeditionary Force is orbiting the planet Om-1 for surveillance and observation. Inside the bridge. William, still in the uniform of the black commander, with his hands behind his back, staring blankly at the desert planet. The fleet members in the bridge are also slightly idle doing their own things. As for Carmen, who was promoted to captain by William, he was not on the bridge at this time, as if he was dealing with personal emotional issues. "Huh-." The automatic door of the bridge opened. Serena, who was holding two cups of coffee in her hand, was also wearing the uniform secretary uniform that matched her boss, and stepped into the bridge. She went straight to William''s side, handed the coffee in her left hand, and smiled at William and asked: "Boss, would you like a glass of French vanilla?" Smelling the vanilla-flavored coffee, William also raised his hand to take the paper cup handed over by Serena, and laughed softly: "Thanks, Serena." Serena raised her right hand, sipped her coffee, still smiled and said: "It''s been more than six hours since the chief sergeant and the others threw the virus. I think you should need a cup of coffee to remind you." William also took a sip of French vanilla that was not hot, then looked at the coffee in Serena''s right hand, and asked with a smile: "Do you need coffee to refresh yourself as an artificial intelligence?" "Me?" Serena tilted her head for a moment, then closed her eyes and shook her head and smiled, opening her eyes again to explain to William: "The prosthetic body allows me to feel all the senses of touch, smell and taste, and so on all the senses that you humans should have. It also allows me to taste all kinds of delicacies. Although the caffeine in coffee is not effective for me, I still like the taste of coffee, so I choose to drink it. In fact, if our artificial intelligence can breed... it is already a new species. However, this is impossible. " "Oh? Really." William drank the coffee in his hand, continued to look at the om-1 star outside the porthole, and habitually squeezed the paper cup flat. There was a moment of silence. He whispered quietly: "It''s okay. I believe that with the minds of the two doctors, Catherine and Rebecca, it is possible for you to have artificial intelligence, and you can also reproduce the next generation on your own." "I hope so." Serena shook her head with a wry smile, and then she also drank the coffee in her hand, and took the paper cup that William had pinched, ready to throw it into the trash can on the bridge. [Detected that the leader of the Arachi tribe, Bihankoto was infected with the insecticide virus... At the same time, the system also detects Johns stunt, and the good luck takes effect. Because Cortana followed John''s order to throw the virus, Bihankoto was unable to resist the erosion of the insecticide virus. According to the characteristics of the virus, Bihankoto is expected to die completely after twelve hours. Oh! ? Hearing the words of the system in his ears, William couldn''t help sighing inwardly: As expected to be the Chief Sergeant, I really have the luck to turn the whole battle around, um...! "Boss." Serena, who had already thrown out the garbage, returned to William''s side and asked: "According to the size of the planet om-1 and the speed of the virus, the insect **** named Bihankoto should have been infected with the insecticide virus. Do you want to send a ms team to confirm whether the virus is effective against it? " "No need." William looked at the om-1 star with a grin and said to Serena: "The Worm God has become a''Plague God''. It won''t take long for it to become a pool of rotten flesh without any nutritional value." "This... Boss, really don''t need to send manpower, do you confirm it?" Serena still asked with some worry. "Hum..." William lifted his left hand, pinched his chin and looked out the porthole. Finally, in order to appease his secretary and everyone in the new federation, he thought for a while and said quietly: "Then send a MS team, let Xia also drive her white crows to the northern hemisphere to confirm the status of Bihankoto." "Yes, boss, I''ll make arrangements right away." Serena led the way happily. ABC Chapter 531： Withdraw from "Star River Team" Next. At Serena''s insistent request, the MS squadron led by Shia entered the atmosphere of the OM-1 star to confirm Bihankoto''s current state. Later, John, Halsey, Rebecca and others who were notified by Serena all returned to the bridge and gathered next to the center console of the bridge. The holographic screen of the center console, also under the control of Serena, uses the head cameras of all MS units to image the real-time situation of the northern hemisphere of the OM-1 star. Just look at the MS squadron, which has entered the atmosphere and hovered hundreds of meters above the ground, and captured the ground as if a violent earthquake is going on. And in the cracks created by the earthquake, a large number of giant tentacles stretched out to attack the Araqi warriors on the surface. Upon seeing this. "Boss..." Rebecca looked at the holographic display and took the lead in reporting: "Judging from the soldiers'' reaction, they should not be infected with the virus, then... (Look at William) So this shows that Bihankoto was infected with the insecticide virus and attacked the same kind that he did not control. " "Well, that''s right." Halsey echoed from the side as well. Listening to the words of the two doctors, John, who folded his arms across his chest, still said indifferently: "It seems that our actions are effective." "Alright." William, who had known the answer through the system a long time ago, waved his left hand and said: "According to the efficacy of the insecticide, it will not be long before OM-1 will become the death planet of the Zerg, and it will no longer be their sanctuary. So our goal is complete, (turning her head to look at Serena), informing Xia that they will return to the aircraft carrier immediately. " "Yes, boss." After hearing William''s instructions, Serena''s pupils immediately emitted blue light, informing Shia and the MS squadron to return immediately. Then William raised his voice to Carmen, who had returned to the captain''s position, and said: "Captain Ibanez, when the MS squadron returns, he will start the speed engine and take us back to Earth." Carmen, who looked a little haggard, still showed respect and nodded to William: "Yes." Shortly after. The MS squadron led by Xia temporarily relied on the propulsion device of the Reaper civilization to break away from the gravitational restraint of 0M-1 and return to the aircraft carrier hangar. After all the personnel turned against the ship, the fleet members led by Carmen also let the aircraft carrier enter the warp speed and return to the earth far away in the solar system. ------------------------ When the troops led by William himself successfully solved the worm god on the OM-1, other offensive troops were also orderly to sweep the entire Araqi Zerg. Due to the large number of terrestrial planets in the Zerg quarantine zone, the attack forces of the new federation are all standard equipment for a warship to "visit" a terrestrial planet. In addition, at least a six-man Astarte squad was deployed on each battleship, and in conjunction with the new Federations human sea tactics, they successfully went deep into the worms nest to throw viruses. The teams responsible for strangling the Cerebrates are also the elite troops of the New Federation, as well as the four Primarch Spartans, Karl, Myron, Robert, and Colacs. On one of the planets with the Queen of Insects (the Queen of Insects in the anime movie "Invasion"), the number of all kinds of bugs in Araqi is many times higher than that of other planets of Cerebrates. Colacs, who is in charge of this Cerebral planet, following the feat of "hand tearing" a giant Titan last time, this time Colacs has completed the deeds of going deep into the lair alone, "hand tearing" the worm and throwing the virus. Like Myron, who controls the 1.25cal heavy blasting gun, destroys thousands of insect swarms with his own power, or Karl''s ultra-long-range precision killing, and Robert''s smashing tactics... All the soldiers and officials of the new federation deeply realized the intrepidity of these giants, and they also knew that the failure of the original federation was inevitable. And the mobile infantry who followed these Primarchs and Astarte battled more hope to apply for immigration to Mars under Umbrella''s rule. After several days of Zerg clearance activities, the Zerg quarantine area in the Milky Way has shrunk by about 90% compared to a few days ago. At this point, the Araqi Zerg could no longer pose a great threat to humanity and the Federation as it did before. On September 4, Atlantic time, all the warships that participated in the Zerg eradication operation had returned to the solar system. William also relied on the merits of this operation to promote Jean, the commander of the hard-boned regiment, from the rank of colonel to lieutenant general. It can be said that Genn, who did not die because of the tank beetle, was appreciated by the boss, William, whose rank jumped much higher than that of Rui Ge in the movie. Successive promotion from lieutenant to lieutenant general can be said to be extremely rare in the modernity and history of the universe on both sides. But I still borrow the words of a fellow villager, I can do whatever I want. As the actual authority in both universes, William naturally has the right to raise the rank of any soldier. Moreover, Jean was promoted to lieutenant general, and the officers and soldiers of the new federation did not complain. Because the hard-bodied troops led by Gene, their combat power was higher than that of the former federal generals and members'' guards, but they lost in individual equipment. Now we have the individual equipment of the UNSC Airborne Division (the crude version of the ODST individual equipment), and the hard-bone troops can be regarded as the ceiling combat power of the new federation. It is only a few days before William led a large number of troops to withdraw from the universe of "Star Wars". He naturally needs to select someone who can be the commander-in-chief of the new federal army. In addition, William executed a large number of former federal high-ranking generals at one time, resulting in the new alliance''s general-level officers, leaving only a few major generals. Then Genn, who is Rui Ge''s mentor and also an excellent commander, is the best candidate in William''s mind. As for the position of Star Marshal, William is still the temporary acting commander-in-chief, and let Karl Jenkins become his secretary general to help deal with the affairs of the new federal. After all, Carl is still too young and has no substantial achievements ~ www.novelhall.com~ If he is directly appointed as the Star Marshal, he will definitely not be able to convince the public. Carmen Ibanez, William originally wanted her to stay in the universe of "Star Wars" and still served as the captain of the flagship aircraft carrier of the Third Fleet. According to Carmen''s potential, she will become the Federation''s fleet commander sooner or later, which can effectively enhance the new Federation''s fleet combat power. However, Carmen insisted on requesting to go to the universe of William and others, which is really impossible. She will also join Umbrella''s engineering team to build on Mars through the immigration application of the new federal official website. In the end, William also let Carmen return to his main universe together. It just so happened that Serena had always been the captain of the Infinity, and now there was a more crazy genius pilot, William let Carmen be the captain of the Infinity. September 12. William and all Umbrella forces led by Umbrella, together with the newly joined Umbrella forces, including Rigo, Tiz, Carmen and other federal soldiers, returned to the main universe through the P Star Channel. Chapter 532： Meet again with acquaintances The frontline replenishment station on the P star has also been reduced to a communication base station. The AT energy shield generator and a large amount of titanium-tantalum alloys and other materials have been removed and recovered. In addition, Star P was the first planet to test the insecticide virus, so Star P also eradicated the harassment of insect pests and became a colonizable planet. Therefore, the guard of the communication base station is handed over to a new federal company that has signed a non-disclosure agreement, so that William can communicate with Karl and Gene in the universe of "Star Wars" at any time and anywhere. Titan on September 12. The city center of the dome city connected to the Q star is still in a state of ban. Moreover, the Umbrella forces led by William are withdrawing from the city center one after another, returning to the Zero Fleet that stayed on the Titan orbit. But at this time, there are a large number of caravans, pioneers and news media ships on the surface of Titan, the dome city, and the low-Earth orbit. The people of the Main Universe, under Williams instruction and Serenas writing, already knew that Titan can travel to other universes, and Umbrella also agreed to open up free trade in the near future. Therefore, a large number of speculators in the human domain have gathered on this satellite named Titan, waiting for the moment when the channel is opened. Atlantic Time: 17:11. Location: The flagship of the Zero Fleet, the Infinite. The fourth area of ??the hangar of the Endless. The three of Rigo, Tiz and Carmen in Umbrella uniforms all wandered in the hangar with a novel look, seeming to be shocked by Infinity, Umbrella''s largest battleship at present. Especially Carmen, she can''t believe that in the near future, she will serve as a super warship that the Federation simply cannot build. As peers, Ivan, Sia, and Nova also introduced Ruige to the technology that Umbrella currently possesses. The Primarchs and Astartes who had already turned against the ship are heading to the combat readiness and equipment bay next to the hangar, preparing to remove their power armor and weapons. Two female doctors, Halsey and Rebecca, led a large number of researchers, transporting large amounts of experimental data and living''materials'' back to the biological experiment area. William asked Serena to return to the bridge to preside over the return of the Zero Fleet to Earth orbit. Then when William was approaching the group of juniors, explaining their short-term future plans.... "Hahaha~!" Andre''s unique big voice laughed loudly, resounding in the fourth area of ??the huge hangar. Just after meeting with the children, William heard his reputation and saw Andre, who was dressed in a custom-made general uniform and had a team of heavily armed UBCS guards, was slowly striding towards William and the others. Walking with Andre was Mike, the top commander of the ground forces. And the one responsible for Mike''s safety is a team of heavy guards with dark paint and CMC power armor. "My God...Johnny..." After seeing Andre and Mike''s guards, Tiz couldn''t help but sigh to Rui Ge: "The **** equipment of these two generals is simply..., fortunately, we have joined Umbrella." "Hmm..." Rui Ge also nodded with deep feeling. "Haha." William who stood not far away, after hearing the sighs of the two juniors, smiled and explained to them: "The strong Russian man with a beard is General Andrei Kapshkin Ostrovsky, one of Umbrella''s highest generals. The Black Operations forces in charge of Umbrella, as well as the special operations forces, have the authority to dispatch all Umbrella''s troops when there is no unified command from me and when the situation is urgent. The guards standing around him are the elite troops against the''humanoid anomaly'', the UBCS, the full name is the''Umbrella Resident Evil Emergency Response Unit''. As for the other general with a cigar in his mouth, it is General Mike O''Donaghue, who is also the commander-in-chief of all Umbrella ground forces. The guards responsible for protecting Admiral O''Donahugh... are the elite of the Marine Corps, equipped with CMC-powered armored guards. By the way, the Astartes you have seen before have completely remodeled and upgraded their ceramic titanium armor based on the CMC power armor. " Just as William introduced the two veterans Andre and Mike for Rigo, Tiez, and Carmen who remained silent, another man led a large number of suit bodyguards and walked towards William. William turned his head and looked around, and at a glance recognized that the man was Nova''s father, Constantine Terra. However, Rui Ge did not show too much amazement at the appearance of Constantine. After all, the elite bodyguards of the Terra family, in terms of appearance conditions, are too far behind the visual impact of UBCS and Heavy Guard. "William! You kid finally came back! The documents that were supposed to be sent to you are now piled up with me, and I am tired of signing! Haha~!" Andre, who approached, still didn''t care much about the details, and laughed loudly at William, the pro son. "Huh~." Mike used the **** and index finger of his left hand to clamp the cigar, spit out the smoke ring, and said to Andrea: "Okay Maozi, haven''t you seen any new faces? So lower your voice." "Ho!" Andre glared at Mike uncomfortably, but he didn''t continue to quarrel with this bad friend before Rui Ge and the others. "Two generals..." Just in time, Rui Ge also saluted Andre and Mike: "Sergeant Johnny Rigo reports to you." "Corporal Tiz Frost." "Captain Carmen Ibanez." Tiz and Carmen also saluted. "Andre, Mike." At this moment, William stepped forward and smiled at the two veterans: "These three people will be one of Umbrella''s mainstays in the future, so I hope you two generals with the deepest qualifications can take more care of them in the future." After finishing William also inadvertently glanced at Ivan not far away. "of course!" "no problem." The two veterans who had already become perfect, naturally saw through the three of Rui Ge, who were the cronies of William prepared for Ivan. Immediately afterwards, William whispered to Ivan again: "Ivan, lead Rui Ge and the others to familiarize themselves with the endless number. We will not make the transition for a while." "Okay." Ivan nodded at William, then smiled at the three of Rui Ge: "Come with me." With that, the three of Rui Ge quickly followed Ivan and prepared to leave the fourth area of ??the hangar. As for the two daughters of Shia and Nova, it is rare that they did not follow Ivan to run around. Because the two girls have been in the universe of "Starship Team" for more than a month, and the fathers are also present, they are not embarrassed to be a slut anymore, but just stay with William honestly. Chapter 533： Back to Hafa The conference cabin next to the fourth area of ??the hangar. William sits at the main seat of the U-shaped table, Andre and Mike sit on William''s left hand side in turn, and Constantine as the guest sits on Williams right hand side. As for Shia and Nova, they stood behind their respective fathers. "William." Andre, one of the veterans, looked at William and said first: "I heard Tina report that the company is currently attracting a large number of people to our world from the universe of Starship Team, right?" "That''s right." William nodded lightly and explained quietly: "For the current Umbrella, or the entire human race, the most scarce and most difficult resource to replenish has never been minerals such as gold, titanium, and tantalum, but population. For our current level of development, heavy metal minerals are almost inexhaustible and inexhaustible. But the resource of our population is unique to human beings, so this is the most difficult resource to replenish. " "Well, William is right." Mike agreed. "But..." Andrei raised some objections: "I see the information Tina sent me. I think the way to join Umbrella''s notice is too single? If only signing the engineering team, I always think it''s a bit violent." "Oh?" William asked with some interest: "How to say?" "Ahem." Andre cleared his throat and explained to William: "In fact, other recruitment channels can also be opened, such as choosing to join Umbrellas Marine Corps, or the UNSC Army and Marine Corps. Although the federated combat power in "Star Team" is a bit invisible to me, there are definitely individuals with high quality of their own, and they can also choose elites as a sign of cannon fodder. The condition...it must be cruel training. In terms of welfare, I think it is necessary to distinguish it from the real estate welfare that joins the engineering team. But for the details, leave it to Tina and Serena and the artificial intelligence who want to go. " "Well, what you said makes sense." William also showed an expression of approval. Then he added: "Not only can you join the army, you can also add applications for researchers, technicians, etc., so that immigrants can choose their own favorite and good occupations. Of course, these are options to join Umbrella, and UNSC and other companies can also publish advertisements for recruiting immigrants... Eh? correct." As he said, William seemed to have a flash of inspiration, lifted his left hand to pinch his chin, and analyzed to himself: "Selina can be made like recruiting jobs, allowing immigrants to choose their own companies and planets, without having Umbrella provide benefits, shelter, and food. You can even charge those big companies handling fees and advertising fees, so you can make a steady profit without losing it... well... not bad. " Then William looked at Andre and felt that this carefree veteran could always bring him some unspeakable good luck or good ideas. "Okay." William lightly said, "Wait I will let Serena refine the application channel again." Then he looked at Constantine and asked, "Constantine, how is your caravan ready?" "The agreement and the rules, as well as the commercial law that both universes agree with, have been finalized. The rest is to rely on actual operations and transactions to accumulate experience and discover loopholes, and fill those loopholes in time. Constantine smiled. "Very well, you deserve to be the patriarch of the Tyra family, haha." William praised Constantine. "Small, helping you is also helping yourself. This kind of inter-cosmic transaction will definitely make my Terra Group grow stronger. And..." At this point, Constantine stretched out his left hand and motioned to William: "It''s not free to help you do this. What about saying a good''remuneration''?" "Oh, Nova''s admission notice." William waved his hand indifferently: "After I return to Hafa in a while, I just ask her school to send an acceptance email." "Admission notice?" (x2) Hearing the conversation between William and Constantine, Shia and Nova, who stood behind their fathers, showed an air of perplexity and confusion. "Haha." Constantine at this time also showed a kind smile, turned around to look at Nova and said: "Yes, I asked you Uncle William to get you an acceptance letter from St. Mary''s University so that you can also go to school in Hafa." "But father..." Nova asked in a puzzled way: "Don''t you want me to go to Stanford? Why..." "Nova." In front of so many people, Constantine didn''t say anything more intimate, just whispered to Nova: "You have grown up, so, I won''t educate you as severely as before. Go and pursue the life and happiness you want." "This..." After hearing Konstantin''s words, Nova finally heard her father''s meaning. Immediately, her eyes were a little red, and she didn''t care about other people''s opinions. She gave her father a hug and thanked her with a little choked up: "Thank you, father." Konstantin patted Nova on the back and soothed: "Well, so many people are watching." "Yes..." Nova stood up again, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her left hand. "..." Xia, who was standing on the opposite side, was still clever in her face, but she felt like she was trying to restrain her anger. Seeing this situation, William could only smile helplessly, and blessed his son in his heart: Bless yourselves, boy. Slowly. William stood up and said to everyone: "Counting the time, now the zeroth fleet should also return to the orbit of the earth, so it''s time for everyone to return to their posts." After speaking, William smiled at the two juniors again: "Xia, Nova, this time you conquer the universe of "Starship Team", you two have done a great job There are still some days before school starts. , Go home with your father first, take a good rest and get ready for school. The military rank will always be reserved for you, so you can continue to fight for the company after you graduate. " Hearing William''s advice, the two women also said in unison: "Yes, uncle." Next. After this brief meeting, Andre led his adopted daughter and returned to Hafa first under the **** of the UBCS Guards. Constantine also led Nova and returned to the manor house in the United States on the enhanced civilian Pelican. And Mike, who does not have a daughter, also returned to the flagship of the First Fleet under the **** of his heavy guards, and continued to host Umbrella and the UNSC ground forces. William went to the bridge to discuss the application for passage with Serena, and then returned to Hafa with his family. Chapter 534： garage 18:05. Troy base on the outskirts of Hafa. A Pelican painted by the Zero Fleet landed on the tarmac of the base. Soon afterwards, a convoy of ten black SUVs left the base. The suburban highway where the convoy is driving is surrounded by a large number of freshwater lakes, bushes and forests, and the afterglow in the late summer makes it very quiet. The city of Hafa has been controlled and planned by Umbrela for nearly two decades, and its scale and prosperity have far surpassed before, but Umbrela also attaches great importance to environmental protection and governance. Obviously it is a biomedical munitions company. Human experiments are being conducted underground in Khafah City, but it pays great attention to protecting the environment. After driving for thirty minutes, the convoy finally reached the edge of the city of Hafa. Just look at the current city of Hafa. It no longer has the backward appearance as before, but is getting closer and closer to a city with a lot of high-tech. Buildings and shopping malls use large-scale holographic imaging and broadcast various advertisements. With several towering apartment buildings, there are also a lot of holographic imaging on the street, like the area where bars are piled up, and many **** girls also use imaging to attract customers. The streets are full of people rushing home from get off work, or tourists visiting the city, from time to time there are Umbrella in dark blue uniforms patrolling security. Vehicles that follow traffic rules include various brands, such as Ford, Chevrolet, BMW, Audi, etc., but these vehicles all use hydrogen engines. It is also a hydrogen engine developed by Umbrella Industries. The hydrogen engine is Umbrella''s patent, and various car manufacturers need to pay a large amount of patent fees to Umbrella, which also reflects that Umbrella has covered all walks of life. Besides, there are also streets in the sky. I saw a large number of anti-gravity indicator lights using Reaper''s civilization technology, arranged in sequence between tall buildings and tall buildings, and above streets and streets. Flying in accordance with the indicator light is a civilian airship produced by Umbrella Industries. The appearance of these flying boats is similar to that of ordinary cars, but without four wheels, they use a very reduced version of the Pelican engine. Although the flying boat can fly smoothly like the Pelican or other military transport boats, it does not have the flexibility of military use, and its speed is much worse, and it does not have the driving force to escape the gravitational constraints. The appearance of the flying boat is designed and marked by various car manufacturers, but the inside is manufactured by Umbrella Industries, so the flying boat also has a shape similar to classic cars such as Ford and Audi. Moreover, the price of the flying boat is very high, even the cheapest model that Umbrella and Ford cooperated with, the price is as high as $200,000. Therefore, the vast majority of people who buy flying boats are to highlight their worth and identity, and to avoid traffic jams. On the ground street. As soon as the convoy entered the edge of the city, it was escorted by a large number of security-owned vehicles and cleared the way to the eastern suburbs of the city unimpeded. Of course, William also owns a flying boat, and it is also a custom made by Umbrella Industries. But he is relatively old-fashioned, and because he is tired of flying boats like the Pelican, he still feels comfortable sitting on land vehicles, so he will let the SUV fleet pick up him and his family. After a short while, the convoy arrived at Russell Manor and headed to the sea-view villa located on the seashore. The convoy parked in the empty field in front of the villa one by one, and the first to open the door and get off was a group of ghost agents in suits. Then those who got off were William, Halsey, Ivan, Rigo, and Tiz. Halsey is holding the ultra-thin foldable tablet in her hand, while studying the content displayed on the tablet, while walking slowly towards the villa, it seems that she has entered a frenetic state of research again. As for William, he came slowly to a group of juniors and said to Ivan with a smile: "Ivan, Rigo and Fros, will go to university with you in the future, but I need to give you a task before that. That is to find a place for the two of them. It shouldn''t be difficult for you, Ivan? " "No problem, father." Ivan also replied without thinking. "Yeah." William lightly nodded, and then took out a transparent card that resembled a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Rui Ge, who was standing not far away: "There is''some'' money in it. It is enough for you and Fros to buy the necessities of life. The code is 7770, and there is no need to save money." "Boss, this..." Rui Ge took the card and said embarrassingly: "Tiz and I will return the money to you as soon as possible." "Haha." William shook his head and chuckled, then raised his hand to pat Rui Ge on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "You are only nineteen years old now, and you can wait for you to enter the company after graduating from college. Then you will have a stable salary and you will be able to pay me back. So don''t be too restrained and enjoy these precious young years. " After speaking, William walked towards the villa without looking back. Seeing William leaving, a ghost agent beside him slowly approached Ivan and said respectfully: "Master, do you need the convoy to take you and the two to find a place to live?" "No, I''ll take them. You continue to be responsible for the safety of the manor." Ivan smiled. "Yes." The ghost agents who were instructed were preparing to park the SUV to the designated parking lot and guard the surroundings of the manor. "Come with me." Seeing the agents drove away, Ivan also waved to Rigo and Tiz, and led them to the garage beside the villa. Inside the garage. "Click~." The noise when the roller shutter of the garage front door slowly rises radiates through the huge garage. "My God..." When the shutters were completely raised, and seeing a large number of sports cars and coupes parked in the garage, Rui Ge couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Even if Rui Ge was a rich second-generation, but he has never seen so many luxury cars, and men, for such a sports car full of layered lines, the resistance may be lower than that of a **** woman. a lot of. "..." Tiz also showed a slightly surprised expression. But it was just a little surprised. After all, the William family can have control of the two worlds. It is a trivial thing to have such a garage. Ivan, who was slightly bored, didn''t explain anything, but patted Rui Ge on the left arm. Then he walked towards a luxury car with no wheels, a sharp appearance, painted black, and printed with a red and white umbrella logo. And said: "Man, experience with me what it''s like to drive the car into the sky." With that said, Ivan opened the butterfly door in the driving position and sat in the driving position. And Rui Ge, who was slowing down, also ran towards the car and reminded Tiz, "Lets go." "Ok." Then Rigo and Tiz sat in the co-pilot and the back seat respectively, and Ivan also entered the password on the hollow board and successfully unlocked and started the engine of this car. Chapter 535： ‘Buy a house’ "Om~." When the small noise of the engine starts, the lights in the car are also all lit up and automatically adjusted to the most comfortable state for human eyes. "Ivan..." Tiz, who was sitting in the back seat, asked with some worry to Ivan who was sitting in the driving seat: "You are just fifteen years old. Is it illegal to drive a car? It''s really not. Let Johnny drive." "I don''t have a driver''s license in this world..." Rui Ge spread his hands and said, "Besides, I don''t know how to drive a car like this." "Don''t worry." Ivan waved his hand to the two of them, and said with a smile: "I''ve even driven Umbrella''s body, don''t I know how to drive? Haha. Besides..." Before Ivan''s voice fell, a stereotyped low-intelligence artificial intelligence voice came from the speakers on both sides of the carriage: "It has been confirmed that the main passenger this time is Mr. Ivan Russell. You are welcome to return. Where do you want to go?" ? (X2) After hearing the more feminine question, Rui Ge and Tiz couldn''t help but observe left and right, and finally they both set their eyes on the central control screen again. I saw a bird''s-eye view of the city of Hafa on the screen. Ivan also explained to the two in a timely manner: "Besides, this is not a car, but a flying boat customized by the company for my father. Moreover, this airship does not need people to drive it personally. As long as you choose the place you want to go, the low-intelligence artificial intelligence in the vehicle will automatically drive the airship to the destination. So In theory, it''s not me driving, but she (pointing to the central control screen) is driving, which is not illegal. " There is another item Ivan did not explain. That is, the city of Hafa has completely belonged to Umbrella. Even if Ivan drives without a license, the police and security will not do much to him. It''s just that Ivan, who is more restrained by nature, didn''t say anything to Rigo and Tiz. Tiz, who was amazed by Umbrella''s technology, was finally relieved and said to Ivan: "That''s good." "Okay." Ivan shook his hand again: "Let''s take you to the residence first." With that, Ivan whispered to the central control screen: "Take us to the Umbrella apartment building in the center of Hafa." "Yes, please fasten your seat belts and expect to arrive at your destination in five minutes." After the artificial intelligence finished speaking, the three also put on seat belts. Overlooking Russell Manor from the air. I saw the only one flying boat in the world, steadily driving out of the garage, slowly rising to the specified height, and then flying towards the center of Hafa. It''s so cool to be able to see the entire city of Hafa from the air, and to let the human body know how to own a flying boat. Then the flying boat driven by low-intelligence artificial intelligence entered the designated flight path, and within a short time, it came to a super-giant apartment building. Then, the flying boat came to the center of the building. Inside the flying boat. Ivan and the others looked forward through the car window and saw a huge gate opening. Inside it was the sky parking lot of the building. Immediately afterwards, the artificial intelligence piloted the flying boat into it and reminded Ivan: "The destination has arrived." After that, the flying boat has been parked in a parking space, and then the four butterfly doors slowly opened so that Ivan and others can get out of the car. When the three of Ivans got out of the car, the door was automatically closed again, and the flying boat was automatically turned off under the control of artificial intelligence to stand by. With a sound of "click~", the door was automatically locked. Only if Ivan or Williams family put their thumbs on the door handle and perform fingerprint and voice recognition, the door can be unlocked. Then Ivan took the curious Rigo and Tiz through the parking lot and approached the reception hall built on this floor. The automatic glass door opens. Come closer. The floor tiles that are white enough to reflect light, the bright but soft lighting, and the eye-catching red and white umbrella logo on the wall behind the reception desk all present a strong Umbrella style. There are civilians dressed in suits, Umbrella soldiers dressed in military uniforms, and many elderly or children dressed as civilians. The vast majority of its people are Umbrellas employees or relatives and friends. After all, this is the Umbrela Apartment Building, and the proportion of Umbrellas employees must be higher than that of ordinary people. The three Ivans also wore Umbrella''s lieutenant uniforms, and did not attract the attention of the people here, but regarded them as young and promising officers. Then Ivan led Rigo and Tiz to the reception desk at the front desk. "Hello, what can I do...!!!" A young receptionist in a white female suit showed a habitual professional smile when he saw someone approaching him, but suddenly changed to an expression of extreme surprise when he saw that the person was Ivan. After Ivan''s high school rugby league in June and the battle to retake the dock, a series of incidents have already spread within the company. Naturally, this young female receptionist had imagined seeing Ivan with her own eyes, and if possible, another encounter would be the best. "Hello." On the contrary, Ivan didn''t care about the female receptionist''s gaffe, but showed a kind smile, looked at Rige and Tiz beside him, and asked her: "Are there any ready-made apartment suites? I want to go through the housing procedures for these two new employees." "Huh? Um... yes, please wait a moment." Hearing Ivan''s question, the female receptionist immediately recovered, and inquired on the computer in front of her. Soon, she really smiled again and said to Ivan: "There are four ready-made free suites. They are on the fortieth, forty-six, fifty-seven and seventy-seventh floors. Which one do you prefer? " Ivan did not answer, but looked at Rigo and Tiz, and gave them the right to choose. "So..." Tiz, as his girlfriend, replied for the two of them: "We want the room on the seventy-seventh floor." "Okay." The female receptionist nodded lightly and worked on the computer for a while, then raised her head and said to Tiz: "Then please show your name and residence permit." "I''m Tiz Frost, and he is Johnny Rigo. As for the residence permit..." Having said that, Tiz turned his gaze to Ivan who was standing aside. "Haha." Ivan just chuckled, and took out a transparent bank card with a chip and handed it to the female receptionist: "If you don''t have a residence permit, can you buy it? Just write the names of my two friends on the property right. Could you please help me operate it." "Um..." The female receptionist got the card and nodded in surprise: "Of course, please wait a moment." "Ivan, don''t be like this!" Seeing Ivan''s own pockets to help the buyer, Rui Ge immediately grabbed Ivan''s left arm and said with a slight sullenness: "The boss gave me and Tiz money to spend, and it already made me very concerned, you quickly get the card back!" "Don''t worry." Ivan still smiled, raised his hand and patted Rui Ge on the shoulder heavily, and said: "You are not just a sergeant in the future, just wait until you return the money to me. Besides... The price of a suite here is just my pocket money for a few days, so don''t worry about anything. " Chapter 536： Terminator "A few days of pocket money..." The female receptionist who was going through the formalities couldn''t help but mutter to herself a little after hearing Ivan''s words. Because the well-furnished suite Ivan just bought was priced at 640,000 U.S. dollars, which does not include a series of cumbersome expenses such as taxes. This made the female receptionist have to envy Ivan. But envy is envious, the female receptionist also dutifully handles the procedures. Entering the names of Rigo and Tiz on the computer, she saw all the information about the two, and transferred the ownership of the suite to them. Then she took out an ultra-thin tablet and a stylus, put them on the reception counter, and smiled at Rigo and Tiz: "Just write down your names one by one." Hearing that, Rigo and Tiz signed their names in turn. Immediately afterwards, the female receptionist used the bank card given by Ivan, inserted it into the card reader, and successfully deducted the corresponding expenses. Soon, the female receptionist helped Ivan get everything right, she returned the bank card to Ivan, and took out three room cards and handed them to Tiz: "Hello, all the operations have been completed, and all the materials have been sent to the company mailboxes of both of you. The paper copies will also be sent to your new home soon." "Thank you." Tiz thanked after receiving the room card. "This is what I should do. Is there anything else I can help you with?" the female receptionist asked. "No, thank you for your help." Ivan also thanked the female receptionist, and took Rigo and Tiz to the elevator waiting area in the lobby, ready to go to the "new house" on the seventy-seventh floor. "Eh... hey..." Seeing Ivan leave without looking back, the female receptionist stopped talking, but in the end she could only secretly sigh and accept the reality. As for the three Yifans, they didn''t know this. Instead, they took the elevator using the Reaper''s civilization technology to go to the 77th floor suite. Confirming that the furnishings and facilities of the suite are brand new and intact, Ivan took Rigo and Tiz again on a flying boat to Umbrellas shopping mall to purchase the necessities they both needed. At the same time, Ivan can also give them a good introduction to Hafa and where there are delicious restaurants and restaurants. at the same time. Ocean view villa at Russell Manor. Living room on the first floor. "Smelly dad~! Will you go shopping with me~?" "You asked your dad to take you shopping, so you still call me stinky dad? Huh?" I saw William, who had already taken off the commander''s jacket, lying leaning on the sofa, and Yelena, who was wearing women''s casual shorts and short sleeves, was sitting beside William. And Yelena embraced William''s right arm in both hands, swaying and begging William to take her shopping. After hearing William''s words, Yelena did not respond, but hugged tighter, and said a little coquettishly: "Hey~ Because I like you dad the most, so I call you stinky dad~, this is from my daughter''s love." "You, you, let me say anything." As William spoke, he still patted Yelena on the top of the head with his left hand. As for Yelena, she doesn''t have to want William to take her shopping, but since June 2024, various incidents have continued one after another, which has also caused William to deal with these incidents personally, so that the family cannot stop properly. Now that they have dealt with the "Starship Team" matters, William, Halsey and Ivan have finally returned to the main universe and can take a good rest for a while. Because Yelena was a girl, William stayed on the earth and was looked after by two veterans Andre and Mike. Now that William finally came back, Yelena naturally wanted to be more coquettish with William, or William would leave suddenly one day. William also knew why Yelena stuck to him, and then he promised his daughter: "Yelena... Your dad and I are so tired. I want to rest for a few days. Can I not go shopping with you today? Don''t you still have classmates? Lets go shopping with them. Later I will arrange two ghost agents to drive you to the mall, okay? " "Hey... okay..." Yelena pretended to be lost, then shook William''s right arm again and said: "Then you promise me that you have stayed at home for the past few days, and you are not allowed to go to any other planets and universes!" "Haha, good!" William also scratched the bridge of Yelena''s nose with his left hand, then raised his left hand to spread the palm of his hand. "I promise that I will stay with my baby girl at home these days!" "Um~Mua~!" Yelena, who received Williams verbal assurance, kissed William on the right cheek very happily, and then put on her slippers and ran to the bedroom upstairs. And said: "Smelly dad, I will put on my makeup first, and later I will let my classmates drive to pick me up, and I don''t have to let the agents send me off~" After speaking, Yelena''s figure had disappeared in the corridor. Upon seeing this, William just smiled helplessly and said to himself: "This girl, hey... I''m still too used to her." Immediately afterwards, he rested on the sofa for a while, then stood up and walked towards the study on the first floor. Because Halsey has been studying something with her tablet from the time he took the Pelican to the SUV, which made William curious. He came to the hallway and stood in front of the study door. "Tuk-tuk." Raised his hand, knocked, and asked: "Catherine, can I go in?" Halsey''s voice came from the study: "Come in." With permission, William twisted the doorknob, opened the door and walked in. Just look at Halsey sitting in his office chair, and what files he was writing on his computer. William walked slowly behind Halsey and cast his eyes on the computer''s display screen. The title of the file was Terminator. Terminator? After seeing the name of the file, William couldn''t help being stunned. After all, in this world he lives in Cameron didn''t dream of waking up and wrote the "Terminator" with a "dollar script", so there is no such a series of movies as "Terminator". Then where did she know the term Terminator? "William was puzzled inwardly. Just when William wanted to ask questions, Halsey turned his office chair and explained to him first: "William, ever since I came into contact with the warp engine in the Starship Team world and the Wormhole Engine being developed by their Federation, I have not been able to get rid of an idea." "Idea? What idea?" William asked. Halsey glanced at the screen, then said to William: "That''s the individual transport system." "Individual teleportation system...?...!!!" After William repeated it, he instantly reflected that this Terminator was not the other Terminator, because Halsey said that the Terminator is a kind of power armor. Chapter 537： Start of school "That''s right." Halsey didnt care about Williams exaggerated performance. Instead, he put his right leg on his left leg, lying on the back of the chair, looking up at William and said: "At present, our third-generation Spartans, that is, the Astartes who have been genetically modified by John and others, can often display great combat power and value when they are engaged in gang warfare. Especially this time we went to the universe of Starship Team, relying only on the child of Colacs and a thousand dark crows, we successfully captured an entire federal fleet without any casualties. If the future is in our universe or other universes, when the need for naval battle is encountered again, the Astartes may be more effective than electromagnetic guns. and also Stop standing, take a chair and sit down, okay? " Halsey said, and rubbed her neck, seeming to dislike William standing all the time, making her neck a little uncomfortable. "Um...good." Hearing this, William also walked to the low table next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, picked up a single-seat sofa and placed it next to Halsey, and then sat down. Seeing William sitting beside him, Halsey turned to look at the computer monitor on the table, and continued to say to William: "The main way for us Umbrella to carry out gang jump operations now is to use the Eagle Falcon to conduct forced fusion jump gangs on enemy warships. The advantage is that the Eagle Falcon can carry 30 Astartes at once, or even more elite troops, and the fuselage is also equipped with AT energy shields, which can also confuse the defense facilities or energy shields of enemy warships. However, when facing weapons with large-caliber penetrating capabilities, such as Gaussian close-to-air guns or electromagnetic guns, how does the AT energy shield of a transport aircraft resist the ships gunfire? Once hit by a large-caliber penetrating shell, the entire Falcon will be destroyed, and the Astartes in the cabin will also die together. So, I''m thinking of a single-soldier teleportation device that can carry out short distances, and the armor that matches this teleportation device. This is the "Terminator" armor. has the function of individual teleportation, better armor and defense field, and better firepower. " "..." Hearing the Terminator armor described by Halsey, William had restored his calm air on the surface, but he was actually very surprised. Because the individual power armor that Halsey envisioned is very similar to the Terminator power armor in "Warhammer 40k". But... William was relieved soon. Weapons and equipment such as blasting guns, energy swords, chain saw swords, and Tao Titanium armor, Halsey made them before William had time to mention them. Now suddenly there is a project to make Terminator armor, and there is nothing to fuss about. Then William looked at the computer screen symbolically and asked Halsey: "So how about the progress of Terminator Power Armor?" "hum..." Halsey also looked at the screen, raised his left hand and pinched his chin, thinking for a moment: " There is no problem with the energy stand, stronger armor and exclusive weapons. As for devices that can be teleported individually... I have not been able to think of an effective and safe solution for the time being. " Speaking of this, Halsey turned to look at William and said, "William... Starting from tomorrow, I will stay in the hive for a period of time to analyze the unfinished technology of the Federation with the research team, hoping to get this kind of individual teleportation device. " "Well, no problem." William nodded without any objection, and then said: "The opening ceremony of Ivan and Yelena, are you still attending?" "Of course." Halsey stretched out his left hand and pinched William''s right cheek, and said with a smile: "Children have only one college ceremony in their lives. I, a mother, must attend, otherwise my status at home will be worse off." "What are you talking about..." William didn''t care about Halsey''s pinch on him. Instead, he moved the office chair with one hand and dragged Halsey in front of him and said softly: "No matter when you are, you are the''head of the family'' of our family, and you are the most beautiful one." "You...how old are we, why do we still say these nasty things..." Halsey replied with some embarrassment. "Smelly dad! I''m out~! I might be back later~!" "ѵ!" At this moment, Yelenas shouts came from outside the study, and the door of the villa was suddenly closed. "..." (x2) Hearing all the noises outside the door, Halsey and William looked at each other. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The two of them had a clear mind and didn''t say anything, but immediately and immediately cherished the time they spend alone with them. Finally, there is no bear child at home. ... September 20, morning. The main entrance of St. Marys University. As a two-hundred-year-old Catholic university, its main campus has a large number of students who are about to enter the school, as well as parents who accompany the students to the school. In addition, there are media practitioners with handheld cameras and recording equipment, and famous nobles or wealthy businessmen from all walks of life. They also accompany students and parents into the school. Even Umbrellas Marines are fully armed to garrison and patrol the campus to ensure the safety of the university. After all, this university was bought more than ten years ago by William, who didnt want to go to school but wanted a diploma. And in these more than ten years, this education funding clearly can''t do the work of St. Mary of Dalhousie University, UU reading www.uukanshuu. With the support of Umbrella and William, com''s education funding has exploded. First, it owns a single-family residential apartment building, and maintains the fine tradition of mixed-gender accommodation. Teaching buildings and buildings for various professions such as chemistry, engineering, astronomy, etc. have all risen from the ground. The area of ??the campus is much larger than that of Dalhousie University, which was given priority attention by Nova Scotia. The resources of high-quality professors and teachers have been steadily improved, and high-end technology is also available to assist in teaching. St. Mary''s world ranking from 300 to 400, leap into the top 20 regulars, and it will not take long to enter the top ten. This St. Marys University is also a nurturing hotbed for Umbrellas various technologies and researchers, attracting students from all over the world to study abroad. As for the media personnel, as well as the nobles and wealthy businessmen who are not low in status, under normal circumstances they will not participate in the opening ceremony of a university, even if the university ranks very high. But today, there are people from all walks of life who have a good face. The root cause is that the eldest son and eldest daughter of Umbrellas Russell family are enrolled. Then William, the founder of Umbrella, will also participate in the opening ceremony. The media is to make money from the heat and news, while the nobles and wealthy businessmen hope to use this opportunity to get close to William. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 538： Speech St. Marys Universitys oldest McNally Church. Most of the internal area has been refurbished, various high-tech installations, and convenient facilities such as automatic sensor doors and warning holographic projection devices are provided. The large auditorium in the church has also been maintained and renovated by the school, and retractable ladder seats have been installed for different types of gatherings and ceremonies. At this time, several ladder seats have been deployed, allowing all freshmen and parents to sit in their seats. Media photographers and reporters from various channels are also in the bottom first row. As for the nobles and wealthy businessmen, they were not assigned to the front row seats with the best view. Instead, they sat down to the back of the ladder seats in accordance with the school''s unrejectable attitude, so as not to disturb the students and parents. And the nobles and wealthy merchants, although they feel a little shameful, they have to sit down to the back. But... Nobles and wealthy businessmen who accompany their children will naturally not be treated differently. It looks like Nova and her parents are sitting in the center, and Andre, who is not a noble or rich businessman, is also with her adopted daughter Shia, sitting not far from Nova''s family. Constantine and his wife wore decent and generous suits and dresses, but Andre still wore Umbrellas general uniform. Although Shia is already a graduate student at St. Marys University, in order to get along with Ivando and interrupt Novas offensive, she asked Andre to take her to the opening ceremony. William, who wears a suit like Constantine, and Halsey, who wears a white Chinese cheongsam, are sitting with Yelena and Ivan between the two families. As for Ivans two future confidants, Rigo and Tiz were not accompanied by their parents, they were just sitting aside in casual clothes. 11:00 At this time, the lights in the auditorium dimmed, and the holographic projection device also started to work, presenting an immersive video and narration. The holographic projection shows the history of the schools establishment, and then a short documentary for humans to explore science, knowledge and truth, and finally warns students to take the prosperity and strength of the human race as their responsibility. This makes many freshmen who have a longing for the future even more curious, not only for themselves but also for human beings. After all, they are all young people, who have not been exposed to the darkness and pressure of society, and they still have lofty ideals and ambitions. In five minutes, the holographic projection ended the video playback, and the lighting returned to normal. Then, the current principal of St. Mary stepped onto the podium. And what made the freshmen''s hearts tense was that the old headmaster with gray hair actually took dozens of speeches. It seems that the long speeches of the school leaders are not only the one most feared by Chinese students, but also the one shared by the whole world. "Ahem!" I saw the principal walked to the podium, put the speech on the podium, cleared his throat, and prepared to start a boring and long speech. "Wait, President Rosewood, how about this opening ceremony speech from everyone in Umbrella?" When the principal named Rosewood wanted to speak, William raised his right hand and spoke first. "Uh...?" Rosewood didn''t know what William was thinking, but he nodded and responded, "Of course." "Thanks." William stood up, walked down the stairs to meet the eyes of everyone present, walked through the empty field, and came to the podium. And Principal Rosewood also walked down the podium sensibly and stood by and waited. William adjusted the microphone on the podium, slowly, and began to speak: "Everyone here, I am the founder and owner of Umbrella, and the actual owner of St. Marys University, William Russell. I will be here today because my daughter and son are about to enter this school. just right, I also take this opportunity to inspire the enterprising spirit of the students. Our human beings have been able to develop up to now, and various high-end technologies have emerged one after another to ensure that we can remain invincible in the face of powerful enemies and alien races... is because behind all kinds of high-end weapons and equipment, there are a group of experienced and innovative scientific researchers. Social stability and economic growth are inseparable from every family who wants to live a better life, as well as experts in the financial industry. Agriculture, industry and other industries all have their own shining points, making us humans more powerful. you guys! " William glanced around at the students present, and said in a deep voice: "You in the future are the shining points of all walks of life, and the future of mankind. And one thing I can reveal is that if you can achieve something academically in what you like or are good at, you may be hired by Umbrella in advance. Dont forget, the founder of the interstellar age, Dr. Catherine Elizabeth Russell, was once a professor at this university. Okay, that''s all I said, and enjoy your university life from now on. " After speaking, William turned off the microphone. "Crack~crack~." After William gave a short speech, everyone stood up and applauded, and the smiles on their faces did not seem to be fake. After all, if you follow Rosewood''s speech, there will be no more than 30 or 40 minutes. Then, William stepped off the podium, and the parents and students present all got up and left, or went to the dormitory to prepare daily necessities, or went to the cafeteria to prepare for an afternoon meal. Of course, the large number of new students or nobles and wealthy businessmen shelved the focus of the halls of Halsey and William. William is Umbrellas boss Naturally, he was entangled by these nobles and wealthy businessmen who came to the opening ceremony of crush, hoping to get some cooperation and orders from Umbrella. Halsey''s exposure increased after she married William, and William did not hesitate to give most of the research and development credit to Halsey. So all the freshmen who have applied to come to St. Marys University over the years hope to be close enough to this talented female doctor, dreaming of having the opportunity to discuss the true meaning of science together. Now Halsey is here, naturally surrounded by a large number of freshmen. Fortunately, in charge of the safety of William''s family, ghost agents in suits dispersed the crowd under the pretext that William and Halsey had important matters. Then, the Tyra family bodyguards in charge of Nova''s family, as well as the elite UBCS in suits, all approached the auditorium. Then the three families, under the **** of their bodyguard team, left the auditorium where the opening ceremony was held, and went to the front door of the campus. Rige and Tiz, who are not yet core members of Umbrella, dont have to worry about being besieged by fans, but they were also escorted away from the auditorium by ghost agents. So far, the younger generation of Umbrella members such as Ivan and Nova have officially started their university life. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 539： Daughters distress Yelena, Ivan, Nova, Rigo, and Tiz have already started their university life, and there are various parties in the first week of school, and the five are naturally forced to join the freshman carnival. It''s just that Ivan has the existence of Nova and Shia, and there are no female students approaching and chatting up. Rige and Tiz, who have become lovers, naturally stop when they participate in the party, and they are still trying to adapt to the society and knowledge of this world. Yelena is starting to worry... September 26. Friday. 19:27 at halfa o''clock. The sea view villa of Russell Manor. The living room on the first floor. "According to this station''s report, the passage through the Titan colony has been officially opened. The chairman of Terra Enterprise, Constantine Terra, led a large number of caravans into the passage, preparing for business with the humans of the new federation. and..." The TV screen hung on the wall is broadcasting Hafas night news program, and it also reports news about trade. William, wearing black short sleeves and shorts, is lying on the sofa, watching TV in a lazy posture. These days when he returned to Hafa, the company didn''t have any projects that he needed to deal with personally, so it was rare for William to stay at home leisurely. In other words, he is thirty-eight years old in this world, and it is rare to experience the feeling of staying at home for several days... really cool. You dont have to do anything, except for sleeping. Watch all kinds of recent science fiction dramas, or Japanese anime that has been completely controlled by Umbrella, and watch the news after dinner in the evening. It''s so leisurely. In addition, Halsey has been staying in the hive, analyzing the data seized from the Federation with her research team, and developing the technology of quantum bomb and wormhole engine. Without Halsey, the fairy who can absorb the essence, Williams kidney has been briefly recovered. In addition to meeting with the Rebecca family tomorrow and discussing with Li Mu about the agent training center, William can continue to be an otaku for a period of time. "Click~!" While William was watching the news in a happy mood, the door of the villa suddenly opened. He tilted his head and looked to the right. Just look at Yelena, who was wearing light-colored skinny jeans and white plus size short sleeves, walked into the house with a black face. ? Seeing his daughter''s very upset look, William couldn''t help but wonder, and picked up the remote control to turn down the volume of the TV, and then asked: "Yelena, what''s the matter with you? Could someone provoke my baby girl?" "No..." Yelena put on slippers and went to the living room, threw the schoolbag on the sofa, and sat on William''s right. "Hey..." She sighed and was silent for a moment before telling William: "Smelly dad, I thought I could meet good boys in college... but... hey, I''m still too disappointed." "Excellent boy?" William was taken aback, but soon turned his face into discomfort and said: "Did you talk to someone about your partner? Huh?? Or what''s wrong?" "No, what do you think of smelly dad?" Yelena denied immediately, and then gestured with her left thumb and index finger: "Although I know a little bit more about the emotions between men and women than the smelly brother, I don''t want to get involved with other people casually, and I haven''t been attracted to it until now." Seeing that his daughter hadn''t made any friends before, William was a little worried, and finally relaxed. If the son opened the harem with witches, psionicists, and goddesses, William would not be angry at all, but would cheer his son in his heart. But not my daughter! Men and women are never equal, and if you engage in a match, especially if it develops to a certain level, it will always be the woman who suffers physically. Therefore, William absolutely cannot let his daughter fall in love, even though her daughter is much mature than normal human beings. Then William put his hand on Yelena''s left shoulder, pretending to be solemn and said in a solemn voice: "Yelena. What about your dad and me, I will listen to your complaints later, but I hope that if you have a boy you like, you can tell your dad and me as soon as possible. Have you heard? Absolutely! Remember, you must never secretly engage with objects, otherwise your dad and I will be very sad, you know? " "Don''t worry~!" Yelena grabbed William''s right arm, and said with a coquettish tone: "I will be obedient~, and I don''t like men who don''t have a trace of heroism. I don''t bother to fall in love with people who are not heroes. At least he needs to be more handsome than his father, and he needs to be a man even more powerful than his father~. " "Uh...hero?" William''s mouth twitched, and he found that his daughter seemed a little... ж? After a while, William calmed down and asked: "Yelena, what happened to you that bothered you so much?" "What else..." Yelena, who took William''s right arm, said helplessly: "Because at least a dozen different kinds of boys ask me out every day, hoping to promote a relationship with me, which makes me annoying. And there are many seniors who think that they are from a good family and look a little handsome, and they even directly ask me if they can have a relationship. What are these... Then I said that as long as they can lift three times their own weight, or are proficient in all kinds of fighting skills in the world, I can try to think about eating a meal or something. I cant even do this, I still want to ask me... Hey, now I really envy the smelly brother, who is accompanied by people like Sister Xiya and Sister Nova. " "Hehe." After hearing Yelena''s complaint, William couldn''t help but laugh and said to her: "It''s okay. Sooner or later you will meet the right person. Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow is Saturday. Go shopping with your girlfriends and relax." "They all have arrangements tomorrow...Eh? Dad, I think you have been at home recently, or tomorrow we father and daughter will go out to watch a movie, right?" Yelena said with a longing look. "Not tomorrow." William shook his head and smiled: "Tomorrow I''m going to see Aunt Chambos''s family, and then I''ll go to a construction site west of Troy Base." "That''s it..." Yelena was a little lost. But her head slowly lowered to an angle, and then her eyes kept staring at William, and she showed a tearful look. "Hey... okay..." Looking at the appearance of her daughter, William, who was the daughter of her daughter, naturally sighed helplessly and said to Yelena: "Tomorrow you will go with me. There is no danger anyway. You can also get in touch with some of the company''s secrets. Maybe you have the potential to be an heir than your brother." "Hey~! I know that Dad spoils me the most~!" After hearing her father''s words, Yelena changed her face instantly, and she didn''t have the same aggrieved appearance before. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 540： Legendary Agent The next morning. 6:32. Sea view villa, in the master bedroom on the second floor. "Wow~Wow~" The sound of running water came from the bathroom in the bedroom. I saw William in black pajamas, washing his face and brushing his teeth in front of the sink. Although William has become an otaku these days, his life is very stable, and he still looks at the company''s files before going to bed. After washing, William took the towel and wiped his face, then walked out of the master bedroom to the cloakroom on the first floor. Changed into sports trousers and long sleeves, and put on indoor weightlifting shoes. First, I went to the kitchen in the living room to prepare an orange-flavored nitrogen pump (Pre-Workout). Put a cup, add water, and shake it well. William drank and walked to the built-in gym next to the garage. First he used the equipment to warm up. Since today is the day of shoulder training and chest training, he focused on these two equipment. One hour later, after finishing stretching, William returned to the bathroom of the master bedroom to prepare for a shower. Although the body possesses a variety of special effects such as great power, fast movement, and fast recovery, and eating the fruit of life to ensure immortality, the body will change. Therefore, Williams habit is to make time for fitness as long as he is in Hafa, and he only rests on Sundays every week. After taking a shower and drying his body, William threw the sweat-stained gym clothes into the laundry room on the first floor. Then he changed into more casual suits, trousers and white shirts in the cloakroom. Only then did he walk to the third floor and came to Yelenas door. "Truly." William knocked on the door, raised his voice and said, "Yelena, get up, do you want to go out with me?" "Uh...Um~! Ah..." Yelena''s waking up and groaning came from the bedroom. After a few seconds, Yelena asked in a hoarse voice: "Of course... it''s just... what time is it now, smelly dad..." "It''s seven and fifty." "Huh? So early, I want to sleep for a while. Yesterday, "Cyberpunk 2088" finally didn''t bounce back. It was three o''clock in the morning...I only slept for four hours...Oh~!" Yelena said lazily. "Then I''ll go now, I won''t wait for you." William turned around and left. "Huh? Don''t, I get up! Daddy, don''t leave!" Yelena wakes up quickly, and there is a panic tidying up in the bedroom. "Hehe." When he noticed that his daughter was still so attached to him, William couldn''t help but smile softly, then walked downstairs and said: "Don''t worry, when you are ready, I will take you to Chinatown for breakfast first." "Hmm." Next. William came to the living room on the first floor, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, and continued to watch the morning news. also sent a text message to Rebecca on his mobile phone, saying that he and Yelena would visit their family together in two hours. And William also used the holographic function of the mobile phone to have a short video call with Serena, who was still on the Infinity and taught Carmen to familiarize himself with the Infinity and the Zero Fleet. After confirming that the current territories of the earth and human beings did not show any high-risk anomalies, William ended the call with Serena, and then continued to watch the morning news to learn about some civilian developments. half an hour later. Yelena finally finished washing and tidying up, and she put on safety pants, a red miniskirt, and a white female shirt. The scattered long hair also made her ponytails. She painted some light makeup on her face, but she applied lip balm instead of lipstick. It can be said that Yelena, as a girl, took only half an hour from waking up to preparing to go out. It was definitely a faster group of people. Yelena walked to the living room and said to William: "Dad, shall we go?" "Yeah." William also got up and turned off the TV, walked towards the garage door, and asked Yelena: "Daughter, you will help me choose the car to travel today." "Hmm~." Then the father and daughter changed their shoes and went directly to the garage through the side door of the villa. "Click~!" The automatic sensor lights in the garage are on, allowing the various vehicles parked here to show their best conditions. Finally, Yelena chose a black Ford GT of the 2022 model with a flat appearance and silky lines. Upon seeing this, William couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Yelena. His daughter''s taste was different. Then he removed the 2022 GT key from the wall full of keys and drove Yelena out of the garage and drove in the direction of Rebecca''s family. At the gate of Russell Manor. After William drove to the gate, he waited for the automatic detection that the gate was completely opened, then stepped on the accelerator and drove onto the road outside the manor. Inside the car. William held the steering wheel with his left hand and put his right on the armrest box between the driver and the co-pilot. "Dad." When William lightly stepped on the accelerator and let the GT drive onto the right side of the road, Yelena, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously: "I heard my mother say, does Aunt Charbos''s husband seem to be a legendary agent of the company?" "Yeah." William was still watching the road conditions, nodded lightly, and said to Yelena: "Auntie''s husband is Li Mu, and you will call him Uncle Li in the future. As for why he became a legendary agent... because he was the first senior agent to be injected with black tyrant serum in actual combat." "Black Tyrant?" Yelena was taken aback, then her brows frowned slightly, as if trying to remember what this thing was. Soon, Yelena suddenly asked, "Is it a medicine that can temporarily improve the physical fitness of ordinary people and make people reach their peak state?" "Yes." William flashed a left turn signal and drove the GT into another street. After confirming that there was nothing in front of him, he continued: " More than ten years ago, the black tyrant at that time was not mature enough, and the risk of injection is extremely high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may die due to the failure of various organs of the body. The Aunt Charbos and the others encountered an abnormal phenomenon that could destroy the earth. Once something went wrong, you might not be born now. However, your Uncle Li, as a senior agent, can still remain calm in the face of this extreme situation. First, send Aunt Charbos away to ensure that the company can get detailed information about the abnormal phenomenon, and then he does his own work. Solved the anomaly alone. But because of the side effects of the black tyrant, he suffered irreparable injuries to his body and prevented him from returning to his position as a front-line agent. So, your Uncle Li is indeed a legendary agent. " "My God... It''s amazing..." Yelena couldn''t help showing a look of longing, and slowly, she held William''s right hand and asked: "Dad~, can I take a look at the anomaly file of Uncle Li?" "Well...that''s a file that can only be accessed by A-level employees, but it doesn''t hurt to show it to you." William said, he took out the phone in his trouser pocket with his right hand and handed it to Yelena: "You send a text message to Serena, saying that you want to take a look at the files of the "strange shape"." "Yeah, thanks dad~" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 541： Li Lie "Dad!" Yelena, who finished reading the Weird file, locked Williams phone and said to William with excitement: "Uncle Li Mu is too handsome! Faced with such an abnormal phenomenon, he can actually destroy them by himself, my God!" "Hehe." William, who focused on the road conditions, also smiled and echoed: "Indeed." Judging from the anomalous phenomena currently contained and eliminated by Umbrella, the strange form is definitely one of the most difficult species to solve, and it has almost no weaknesses. Once a cell of a strange shape falls into a human city, it will not take long for the human species to be replaced by a strange shape. So, fortunately, Li Mu, who has rich experience, was responsible for protecting Rebecca, otherwise Umbrella did not have enough strength and manpower to stop the strange shape. While Yelena was still sharing her surprise with William, William had already drove to the villa area west of the outskirts of Hafa. The villas here are all single-family houses, and they are all made of expensive building materials. The greenery nearby is also quite perfect. It is a rich residential area in Hafa. Rebecca, as one of Umbrellas top PhDs, is second only to Halsey in biology and chemistry, and his salary is also one of Umbrellas top doctors. And Li Mu also has a record of single-person control of Exafanistei-level abnormal phenomena. The annual retirement and benefits can be worth the salary of a financial elite for several years. So, let alone buying a villa in a wealthy area, even if they are buying a manor, it is more than enough. Maybe its for their children to go to school and make friends normally in Hafa, so they bend down to buy a house in the wealthy area. Soon, William drove the GT to a three-story villa, turned right, and stopped in front of the garage of the villa. Inside the car. William brakes, turns off the engine, presses the handbrake button, tilts his head and smiles at Yelena who is sitting in the co-pilot: "Get off the car, here we are. "Hmm." Then the father and daughter opened the door and got out of the car, bypassing the carefully repaired lawn of Rebecca''s family, and walked to the front door of the villa. Before knocking on the door, the door of the villa was opened by a young guy. I saw that this guy had reached a height of over 1.8 meters, wearing gray sports trousers and a white sleeveless vest, and his naked arms had clearly defined muscle lines. The most important thing is this guy''s looks, his facial features are tough, he has light blue pupils, and his short hair is dark brown, but at first glance it looks like a combination of Chinese and Western. Mixed blood. The guy was not surprised by William''s visit, and smiled very slightly, greeted William: "Hello, Uncle Russell." "Hello, Li Lie." William also greeted the guy named Li Lie. This guy who seems to be only fifteen or six years old is the son of Rebecca and Li Mu, Li Lie. ? At this time, Li Lie discovered that Yelena was still standing next to William, and asked with a slightly confused expression: "you are?" "Ah, this is me..." "Hello~, I''m Yelena, Yelena Russell. I didn''t dress up for the first time. It was a bit rude." Before William could say anything, Yelena answered Li Lie''s question first, and her voice became weaker. ? ... ! ! William found that his daughter was a little abnormal, but after seeing Li Lie''s figure, height and appearance, there was a face that looked like Li Mu''s indifferent appearance, and he immediately understood what was going on. Yelena seems to be interested in Li Lie! William did not expect that his daughter would be interested in Li Lie, whose physical fitness cannot surpass the peak of humanity, but he didn''t care too much. After all, Li Lie is not the casual boy outside, and his personality is much more rigid than Li Mu. "Boss? You are here~!" At this moment, Rebecca, who heard movement from downstairs, went downstairs to the main entrance. Rebecca began to dress up after receiving a text message from William. Now he has changed into a black Class A employee uniform. Along with her was Li Mu wearing a black old-fashioned agent uniform. The couple came behind their son. Li Mu also smiled and said to William: "Boss, I haven''t seen you in a long time." "Ah." William also replied with some emotion: "It must be more than a year." But for Yelena, the last time she saw Li Mu, she was four years old, and had a acquaintance with Li Mu on the island of Minos. Then she politely greeted Li Mu and Rebecca, "Uncle, aunty." "Hehe, Yelena''s mouth is still so sweet." Rebecca also responded happily. "Hello." Li Mu responded, and then said to William: "Boss, our husband and wife are ready, now let''s check the construction progress of the agent training center." "Okay, let''s go, Yelena." William had no objection, and he reminded Yelena before turning around to get back to the car. "Ok." Ye Lian nodded obediently, and sat back in the car with her father, but before she closed the car door, she did not forget to glance at Li Lie who was standing at the front door. Then, Rebecca stood on tiptoe, rubbed Li Lie''s head very fondly, and said softly, "Look at home well, wait for your parents to come back~" "..." Seeing Rebecca''s action in public, Li Lie''s expression remained the same, but a faint blush appeared on his cheeks. Then Li Lie said embarrassingly: "Mom, I am not young anymore." "Hehe, no matter how old it is, it''s my child, take good care of the house~" Rebecca replied with a smile, and then went to the garage with Li Mu, preparing to ride with William to the agent training center built next to the Troy base. William started the GT and returned to the street in front of the villa to make room for the garage. Immediately afterwards, Li Mu drove a black Lincoln Navigator, drove Rebecca out of the garage, and then followed William''s GT towards the Troy base. Seeing his parents leave, Li Lie also returned to the villa and closed the door. Inside the Ford GT. "Dad!" Yelena, who finished her reserved state, was full of excitement and joy, and grabbed William''s right hand on the armrest box. said, "Uncle Li Mu''s son is so handsome! My goodness!!" "Well, mixed-race children can easily inherit the advantages of both parents. Li Lie''s child is indeed better-looking than the average star." William said quietly. "Dad, where does he go to school? If I''m in Hafa, why have I never seen him?" Yelena asked. "He is the same age as you and Ivan. Besides going to the comprehensive school in Hafa, where else can he go." William replied. "Comprehensive school?" Yelena was puzzled. "Ah." William, who was focused on the road conditions, added: "Li Lie is a normal child, and he happens to be in high school now, unlike you and Ivan who are already in college." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 542： Agent’s "University" "That''s it..." Yelena enlightened. Although Rebecca''s IQ is very high, it is still a bit worse than Halsey''s female genius who is almost a demon. Moreover, Li Mu does not have Williams physical fitness. William, who was sitting in the driving position, glanced at Yelena from the corner of his eyes, and slowly said: "Daughter, I think you are a bit interesting to Li Lie, huh?" "Ah?! No...no!" Yelena immediately denied: "I don''t know him enough, how could I like him. My knowledge of him now is just that he has a nice skin, um, yes, thats all. " "Hehe." Regarding his daughter''s abnormal behavior, William just chuckled softly without commenting too much. Because Rebecca and Halsey have a good relationship, and Rebecca is also a mother of "child control", and often takes young Li Lie to work in the hive. So to a certain extent, William can be regarded as watching Li Lie grow up. Li Lie can be said to be completely a copy of Li Mu. He has been relatively quiet since he was a child, and has inherited Rebecca in his mind to some extent. In terms of grades, he has always been a child of anothers family. In general, the future will definitely be an outstanding officer, employee or researcher of Umbrella. If his daughter really likes Li Lie, William will not stop him, but the problem is... Li Lie, who likes to be quiet, can fall in love with Yelena, who is hyperactive, depends on her own good fortune. During the trip to the construction site. Yelena asked William again about the Rebecca family, and William also patiently answered all her daughter''s questions. Twenty minutes later. The two vehicles came to the unprecedented Troy base, skipped it, and drove for a few minutes to arrive at the agent training center which is still under construction. I saw this unbuilt center, its scale is also quite large, almost half of the Troy base. In fact, as early as when Yuri took control of UNSC to launch a mutiny operation, William had asked Umbrella''s engineering department to build a fully functional base in this area for the company to continue to train high-quality agents. Umbrelas largest number of troops, the first to be accompanied by the fleet, and the Marines stationed in various colonies and bases. Next are agents who face various anomalies. As B-level agents, their combat power must be far stronger than that of the C-level Marines, and the agents also have the assimilation blessing of "Black Watch". However, when the human domain expanded to the entire Orion supination, the agents could no longer be as usual. Once anomalies were discovered, they would be able to obtain support within five to ten minutes, because some anomalies did not appear on Earth at all. Therefore, even if the agents have the assimilation of "Black Watch" to increase their combat power, in extreme cases, they will encounter the situation of dealing with a large number of abnormal phenomena alone. Because the agents selected high-quality people from the UNSC or former national army veterans to join, the combat literacy and mode were not unified. In the face of this situation, the establishment of an agent training center to provide agents with a continuous and stable delivery of talents is the top priority for Umbrella. ... The entrance of the construction site. William, Yelena, Rebecca and Li Mu have worn the black helmets given by the engineers, and under the leadership of several engineers, they began to watch the entire construction site. The current construction progress of the center has been about 70% completed, and a large number of buildings have been completed. It is like a scaled-down version of the Troy base, enough to accommodate 100,000 people of various types. After confirming the progress, William and others went to the temporary office building built by the engineering team and took a rest in a lounge that was only used by the high-levels of the construction site. The four were sitting on the single sofa, and a low-intellectual artificial intelligence with a silicone body and a black uniform was holding a tray and came to the side of the four. This low-intellectual artificial intelligence resembling a waiter took down the four glasses of water from the tray and placed them on the low table in the middle of the four. "If there is anything else you need, just call me." After the artificial intelligence uttered some rigid words, he turned away from the four people and stood on the left side of the entrance of the lounge. William took the lead in picking up the water glass, took a sip, and moistened his somewhat dry throat. Then he looked at Li Mu, who was sitting opposite him, and smiled softly: "Li Mu, when this special agent training center is completed, you will be the chief officer here, how about?" "Naminos..." "The boss asks you to be the person in charge here, so just take it." Before Li Mu finished speaking, Rebecca sitting next to Li Mu was afraid that her husband would refuse because of his rigidity, so he immediately interjected: "You were the most outstanding senior agent before. In terms of training agents, apart from you, I don''t think anyone can take over. (looks at William) Did you say, boss? " "Hmm." William also cooperated with Rebecca and said, "Then I have decided that you, a former senior agent, will be here as the person in charge." Seeing that his wife and boss have spoken, Li Mu agreed without even thinking: "Yes, boss." "Yeah." William waved his hand lightly, beckoning Li Mu not to be so respectful, and then asked: "Li Mu, since you have become the person in charge here, then I would like to hear your suggestions about the development policy of this facility and so on." "Yes." Li Mu pondered for a moment, and then proposed to William: "Boss, I think the source of recruiting agents should be retired UNSC soldiers, or serving or retired police officers from other countries to become high school students who have just graduated." "Oh?" After hearing Li Mu''s proposal, William asked with interest: "Be more detailed." "Yes." Li Mu explained in a sitting posture: "Fighting skills and physical fitness can be improved and enhanced through post-training. For high school students who have just graduated, their bodies have just completed development, or have entered the late stages of development, and their physical fitness is also the peak stage of their lives, just like conscription. Then it is to train them all kinds of related knowledge, such as distinguishing biological or spiritual anomalies, and how to deal with the key points of knowledge. In terms of learning knowledge, young people must be better at it. The only disadvantage is that young people lack practical experience compared with veterans, and they can maintain a calm mindset in emergency situations. However, I can apply the plan of cultivating ghost agents and Astartes on Minos to the training agents, which is enough to make up for these small problems. " "Well, not bad, not bad." William nodded in satisfaction. And Rebecca, who listened to the side, said to Li Mu: "Listening to your description, I feel like this is a specialized agent training agent... University? " Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 543： Military school "Yes, it''s a university." Li Mu also did not deny, but glanced at Rebecca, and then explained to William: "Boss, as I said just now, the agent training center needs to recruit students who graduated from high school. Young, strong, with endless plasticity, this is what we Umbrella needs. " "hum..." William did not immediately respond to Li Mu, but raised his left hand and squeezed his chin, thinking about Li Mu''s proposal. for a long time. "Yes." William put down his left hand, and then added Li Mu''s point of view: "I can ask Serena to prepare, in order to ensure the secretiveness of the agents, let this agent training center become Umbrella''s military academy. According to the construction progress of the engineering team, the construction will be completely completed by the end of this year, and then an advertisement will be made to the whole society in January to let people know the existence of this military school. " "Well, this is fine." After hearing William''s words, Rebecca also nodded in agreement: "Boss, the admission requirements for freshmen must be high. Both in terms of physical fitness and grades, ordinary people must be among the best." "This is natural." William said with a smile on his face: "As early as more than ten years ago, when the company was first established, I acquired Marvel, and the original intention of Marvel to create comics about Umbrella was for this moment. The games, comics and surroundings of the "Abnormal Crisis" series have affected one or even two generations of young people, and their longing for Umbrellas troops is to be remote ordinary people. So when the military academy is completed and recruits students from all over the world, we will be able to acquire the best young talents in the world. " "It''s worthy of being old...cough, worthy of being a father." Yelena next to her could not help but admire William again. "Hehe." William raised his hand and touched the top of Yelena''s head, and said softly: "But I have never thought of running a military academy. If you want to give credit, (Look at Li Mu), it''s your Uncle Li Mu that is the main component." "Boss, too much reputation." Li Mu said modestly. "Alright." William waved his hand lightly, then left the sofa to stand up, and looked around at the three people who were still sitting on the sofa and said: "It''s twelve o''clock noon now. Let''s talk about work matters after dinner, let''s go." William was about to leave this lounge as he said. Yelena, Li Mu, and Rebecca all got up and left the sofa after hearing William''s words, and followed William and left the lounge. followed. The four people walked out of this temporary office building built by the engineering team, and then went to the parking lot outside the construction site, preparing to leave by car. But before leaving. William let Yelena and Rebecca get in the car first, while he asked Li Mu and himself to stay outside the car and discuss some things privately. The two of them were more than ten meters away from their cars. William looked at the yellowing maple forest beside the street in front of the construction site, and asked Li Mu quietly: "Li Mu, I think that Li Lie has completely inherited the advantages of you and Rebecca." "He?" Hearing this, Li Mu''s originally relatively cold expression also showed unconcealed pride, but he said: "He is still far behind, now he''s just a kid who doesn''t understand anything." "Hehe." Of course, William knew what Li Mu thinks. He shook his head and chuckled, then continued to ask: "Then what are your plans for Li Lie''s future? Let him go to an ordinary university, or...?" "Of course I came to this secret service school." Li Mu, who was guided by William''s words completely, replied without thinking: "I used to be a senior agent of the company. Li Lie, as the child of Rebecca and I, of course came here to train and become an agent of the company." "Didn''t you and Rebecca ever think about letting Li Lie go to Minos to train and become an Astarte?" William tried to ask again. "No." Li Mu shook his head and said, "Rebecca does not want that child to be Astarte, after all... Boss, you know, if you become Astart you will lose...that desire. As a Chinese, the succession of the clan is a major issue, so Rebecca and I think that Li Lie does not want to become Astarte. " "Well, I know." William nodded slightly and said: "Then let Li Lie come here and become Umbrella''s mainstay agent." "Okay... eh?" Li Mu asked a little confused: "Boss? Why do you care about that kid in my house so much?" "It''s okay." William turned and walked towards the two cars and said to Li Mu: "Don''t worry about the ones that are missing, hurry back to Hafa, I''m already very hungry." "Yes, boss." Then the two returned to the car, started the engine, turned off the handbrake, drove into the street in front of the construction site, and drove towards the city of Hafa. Inside the GT car. "Dad." Yelena, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked William very curiously before he had been driving. "What did you say to Uncle Li Mu just now?" William glanced at Yelena from the corner of the light, couldn''t help shaking his head, and then told Yelena: "Daughter, remember to be reserved, reserved, you know?" "Eh?" Yelena was taken aback, but she quickly realized what William meant. Her cheeks suddenly appeared flushed, and she nodded and murmured softly: "It''s...Father, I see." "Hmm." After seeing Yelena finally being honest, William said to her: "I just talked to your Uncle Li Mu about Li Lie''s future plans. It seems that when Li Lie reaches the age of college, he should come to this Umbrella Military Academy, which specializes in training special agents." "That''s it..." Yelena nodded thoughtfully. "Well, don''t think about Li Lie''s affairs, concentrate on improving yourself, silly girl." William reminded again. "Hmm." ... The Umbrella archives from 2024 to 2026 are decrypted. Project One; Project name: Umbrella First Military Academy Reading permission: No permission required/B level, and above B level. Narration: The reading authority is divided into two levels. The non-authority requirement is a military academy that aims to train Umbrella and UNSC troops when recruiting students for the general public. Employees with B-level authority, or students who have already entered the school, know that the project is actually a school for training special agents. The students who have performed well in the military academy can get more promotion opportunities, so they can be transferred to some secret troops in Umbrella ahead of time. At present, the project has been completed on November 1, 2024, and renovated on January 1 of the following year. The overall style is different from the ordinary Umbrella base, but closer to a military university. On January 10, 2025, after the project military academy is fully prepared, artificial intelligences such as Serena, Cortana, Evelyn and others will operate on the Internet and begin to hype the existence of the project. Result: As of March 20, 2025, when the application channel is closed, the project military school has received nearly 1.5 million volunteer applications. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 544： Optimize the fleet Undertake military school archives. Due to the high requirements for recruiting new students in the project military academies, the usual performance, ideological, moral, and academic performance have been screened out by artificial intelligence such as Serena by 60%. The remaining 600,000 applicants will receive an email from Umbrella. The content of the email is a free medical examination card with a period of ten days. Applicants can use the unique code of the medical examination card to go to the nearest Umbrella General Hospital for medical examination. On March 27, Umbrella obtained the detailed physical data of these 600,000 applicants, and Serena and other artificial intelligence screened the most outstanding 30,000 applicants. In the end, these 30,000 applicants from all over the world and even from various colonies received an advance admission letter from the project military academy. Thirty thousand freshmen only need to maintain their original academic records in the graduation examinations of their respective schools or provinces. Such as Huaxias college entrance examination, the students college entrance examination results are not much different from the usual mock exams, or if they perform exceptionally well, then the Huaxia applicant can still be admitted to the project military school. There is no such thing as a situation where you cannot go to a university that you are satisfied with because of a few minutes'' difference. ... Project two; Project name: Enrich and optimize the plan of the fleet. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: On August 7, 2024, a passage with a diameter of 34 meters appeared on the Titan colony in the solar system of the universe. After the small-scale battle of Titan, and the exploration of crossing the channel, it was learned that the other end of the channel was the P star that appeared in the movie "Galaxy Team". Therefore, Umbrella also had a fierce conflict with the federation in the "Starship" universe, and under the leadership of the company''s owner William Russell, successfully overthrew the rule of the original federation and established a new federal government. At the same time, Umbrella has also obtained a large amount of scientific research materials from the Federation, including the construction drawings of various warships of the Federation, as well as the already mature enough warp engine technology. The current rebellion war launched by Umbrella and UNSC Inyuri has caused a huge loss in the number of warships. The current number of warships of all kinds is only about 1,200. The models of ''s main battleships are: Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, battle cruiser, Paris-class heavy frigate. Five Umbrellas unique endless flagships. . According to the captured Federal Fleet data, the current main types of warships in the Federation are divided into four types: aircraft carriers and **** transport ships, cruisers and destroyer assault ships. Federal battleships are weaker than Umbrellas various battleships in terms of combat, performance, defense and other data. But in terms of the personnel carrying capacity of the Federal Warship, according to the size and level of the warship, it can be regarded as a very qualified transport ship. Take the federal **** transport ship as an example. Length: 550m. Fleet members in all positions: 220 people. The number of combat troops carried: 1,800. Number of DR-4 transport aircraft: 44. So based on the discussions between Umbrella and UNSC generals, they finally selected the federal frigate and merged into the Umbrella and UNSC fleet system. Moreover, warships of the frigate class are named after Roger Yang from the first "Star River Troops" movie. From now on, the frigate transport ship integrated into the Umbrella and UNSC fleet system will be called the''Roger Young class transport frigate''. Roger Yang-class frigates will use titanium-tantalum alloy construction on the hull, and will also be equipped with frigate-class AT energy shields to enhance the defense capabilities of the hull. In order to ensure the transportation capacity, the Roger Young-class frigates will not be equipped with electromagnetic guns of any caliber, but a certain number of Gaussian near-anti-cannons, small-caliber beam particle guns and plasma guns will be installed. As for the DR-4 type transport aircraft specially matched for the Roger Young-class frigates, it has also been incorporated into the Umbrella and UNSC transport aircraft systems for rapid ground combat transportation. In the future, the frigate structure of the fleet will be increased from 12 to 24. Twelve of the Paris-class heavy frigates are responsible for the continuous artillery output of naval battles, and the other twelve Roger Young-class transport frigates are responsible for the use of DR-4 transport aircraft to transport ground forces to the ground. . As for the federal speed engine. After actual tests, the advantage is that it is three times faster than the jump engine, which is enough to support human beings to explore and colonize the entire galaxy more efficiently. The shortcomings are also more prominent, that is, the concealment of the speed engine is very poor. The warp engine is to produce "bubbles" in compressed space in the real universe to carry out several orders of magnitude superluminal navigation. Because it is in the real universe, it is impossible to sail in hiding at all, and it will increase the probability of being observed even while sailing. When sailing at warp speeds, battleships can also be physically attacked. And the jump engine is to create a channel independent of the real universe, so as to avoid the physical rules of the real universe and reach super-light speed, so it will not be detected during the voyage, nor will it be subject to various types of attacks. For this reason, Umbrellas Haffa Shipyard, based on the pros and cons of the two super-light engines, initiated a project to transform existing ships of all kinds. On November 12, 2024, Haffa Shipyard successfully designed a plan for each warship to be equipped with two super-light speed engines, warp speed and jump, without affecting the structure and performance of the hull. . At this point, the fleet optimization plan has been prepared, and the Umbrella and UNSC shipyards of the earth and the colonies are transforming the existing warships. At the same time, each shipyard will also increase the number of Roger Young Classes built each year to the same as the Paris Class. . And the Federation also has a super-light engine that is still in the theoretical and experimental stage. The research data of all the wormhole engines at present on the wormhole engine has been transferred to the Honeycomb Research Center in Hafa City. The research team led by Dr. Russell continues to experiment and develop the wormhole engine. According to the analysis of the federal data, the wormhole engine can achieve the real instant arrival. is to input the coordinates of the destination, and the wormhole engine can form a twisted entrance visible to the naked eye at the front of the battleship. When the warship passes through the entrance, there will be a strange phenomenon that the front of the hull has reached the destination, but the tail of the hull is still at the departure point. But the current development of the wormhole engine is not smooth. According to Dr. Catherine Russells inference, it will take at least several years to perform repeated calculations and experiments before it is possible to create a real wormhole engine. However, according to the current plan of using two engines, jump and warp speed, Umbrella and UNSC fleets, or civilian colonial teams, can still increase their speed in space. And the manufacturing drawings of the speed engine have been shared with the Chamber of Commerce led by Terra Enterprise in accordance with the instructions of the companys owner William Russell. In this way, civilian colonial ships can also have warp engines to increase the colonial efficiency in the cantilevered territory of Orion, and Umbrella can use patents to amass a lot of capital. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 545： Quantum Bomb and Terminator Power Armor Project three; Project name: Quantum bomb. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: After Umbrella completely controlled the federal government in the universe of "Star Trek", all research data were transferred to the Hive Research Center in Hafa City. Among them, it also includes the quantum bomb that the Federation failed to complete, and it has now been handed over to Umbrella for follow-up research and development. Dr. Catherine Russell has been living in the research center of Hive for a long time since September 14, 2024, studying all kinds of unfinished technologies of the Federation all night. Finally, the quantum bomb research and development team led by Dr. Russell has made a huge breakthrough on May 30, 2025. The research team successfully calculated a formula capable of releasing enough energy to destroy an earth-like planet. In the next half month, Dr. Russell also successfully calculated a formula that can stabilize the quantum bomb based on the energy formula. On June 14, 2025, humans already have the ability to build quantum bombs. Test: Because quantum bombs can easily destroy terrestrial planets like the earth, for safety reasons, factories for building quantum bombs must not be built on the earth or any colony. June 16, 2025. In accordance with the instructions of the company''s owner William Russell, a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier was transferred from the UNSC Tenth Fleet for the Hive research team to build a quantum bomb. And, in accordance with William Russell''s persistent request, the leader of the research team, Dr. Catherine Russell, had to stay on the Infinity to remotely direct the research team''s construction of the quantum bomb. June 17, 2025, at 14:00 at the Atlantic Ocean. The Zero Fleet, led by William Russell himself, and the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier responsible for manufacturing quantum bombs, arrived in the Barnard galaxy with the newly installed warp engine. The second-ranked terrestrial planet in the Barnard galaxy, an Exafanistei-class anomalous creature, Kevin, has been found on Barnard b. The abnormal organism is not a multi-cell organism, but each of its cells can perform its own functions. Each cell is a muscle cell, and a nerve cell is also a photoreceptor cell. If there is enough oxygen, water, and a good living environment, then the anomalous creature can quickly invade the surface of an earth-like planet. Therefore, Umbrella dropped sixty-six Hector II hydrogen bombs on Barnard b on February 14, 2020, causing devastating burns on the planet''s surface. However, due to the particularity of the anomalous creature, it cannot be ruled out that a large number of anomalous biological cells still survive on the planet Barnard b. So the testing ground for the first quantum bomb is the Barnard b planet with Exafanistei-class anomalous creatures. . At 14:20 in the Atlantic, the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier responsible for making quantum bombs entered the low-Earth orbit of Barnard b. The Zero Fleet is parked at a distance of about 1ETM from Barnard b for observation in a circle to avoid being implicated in the accidental explosion of a quantum bomb. June 24, 2025, 09:17. Under the remote command of Dr. Catherine Russell, the first quantum bomb of mankind came out, and it was codenamed Kevins Day of Doom. 15:24 o''clock. After inspection by the research team and Dr. Catherine Russell, the optimal state of the quantum bomb has been confirmed, and an unmanned transport aircraft transformed from the Pelican carried the''Kevin''s Day of Destruction'' into Barnard b planet The atmosphere is ready to detonate. 15:30. When the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier merged with the Zero Fleet, the quantum bomb codenamed Kevins Day of Doom was successfully detonated. As evidenced by the observations of all fleet members and combat personnel, Barnard b has been completely destroyed by the quantum bomb, and the anomalous creature Kevin has also been completely wiped out by the quantum bomb. At the same time, it also proved that the quantum bomb has the ability to completely destroy an earth-like planet. . After the test explosion of Barnard b planet, as well as various data in the manufacturing process, Umbrella fully grasped the process of manufacturing the quantum bomb. However, the owner of the company, William Russell, still uses safety as a reason to not allow factories that produce quantum bombs to be built on the earth or any colony. William Russell led the Zero Fleet and UNSC''s Phoenix-class aircraft carrier. After returning to the solar system on June 25, he asked the Umbrella engineering team to build a space station specializing in the production of quantum bombs in the orbit of Neptune. At this point, humans have mastered the ability to destroy an earth-like planet. end: The manufacturing process of quantum bombs is not difficult, and as long as it is stored in accordance with the formula based on Dr. Catherine Russell and does not allow quantum bombs to enter the entanglement reaction, then quantum bombs are theoretically without any danger. Therefore, Umbrella is expected to be the flagship of Umbrella and all UNSC fleets, equipped with at least one quantum bomb for use in extreme emergency situations. ... Project four; Project name: Terminator Power Armor. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Narration: As Astarte performed well in battles such as the Yuri Rebellion and the capture of the Third Federal Expeditionary Fleet, the company''s executives learned that even in the interstellar naval battles, the gang-jumping can still play a pivotal role. Eagle Falcon paired with Astarte to jump to help fight, and even can win more with less, and only a few people can win an interstellar battle. But if the Eagle Falcon faces the ship-class large-caliber Gauss cannon, beam particle cannon or plasma cannon, then the Eagle Falcon needs the **** of the scorpion formation or the protection of the angel Keisha in the Damocles Containment Task Force. Otherwise, the Falcon and the Astarts onboard the Falcon are completely movable targets equipped with heavy firepower ships so in order to enable the Astarts to still be able to perform jumps in fierce naval battles. The role of gang warfare requires a transport aircraft or power armor with short-range transmission capability. Dr. Catherine Russell will be responsible for the research of quantum bombs as well as the wormhole engine project from September 14, 2024. Dr. Russell was inspired by reading information about the Wormhole and Quantum Bomb projects in the Hives personal office on January 21, 2025. On March 14th of the same year, the first prototype power armor "Terminator" with short-range transmission function was built in the hi-tech weapon R&D department of Hive. Terminator power armor has a similar jump teleportation that combines jump, wormhole and quantum technology, allowing an Astarte wearing Terminator power armor to teleport individually within 0.75 ETM. However, according to calculations and computer simulation experiments, if the target location of the transmission is the bulkhead of the battleship, or the boulders and cliffs on the ground, Astarte wearing the Terminators power armor will be alive embedded in the real object and die. . So in order to avoid this situation, the Terminator Power Armor will be equipped with a high-power AT energy shield to protect the Astarte when carrying individual soldiers. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 546： Anomaly File To undertake the archives of Terminator Power Armor. Due to the individual transmission device, the individual nuclear fusion reactor is required to provide energy, which is relatively expensive in terms of cost and maintenance, so it cannot fully replace the ceramic titanium armor. However, the technology of short-distance transmission only needs to be improved slightly to facilitate civil society. For example, if a high-power nuclear fusion reactor is used, the farthest transmission distance can be increased to 1 to 1.25ETM, that is, the distance between the earth and the moon. Then building a large-scale transmission device on the earth can allow people to quickly move to a large space station in low-Earth orbit, or a city with a dome in the sea on the moon. . In terms of appearance, the Terminator power armor is thicker and thicker than the ceramic titanium armor because of the installation of the AT energy shield generator on the two shoulder armors and the individual nuclear fusion reactor and transmission device on the back. . (picture) Although its agility and flexibility will be affected to a certain extent, the Terminator with two AT energy shield generators is defensively comparable to the MJOLN power armor that has long been discontinued. So the Terminators defensiveness and firepower can make up for the lost agility and flexibility. to sum up: The current cost of a set of Terminator power armor is between 15 and 20 million. Astarte equipped with Terminator power armor will be equipped in proportion to the number of people in their respective corps. Like the most numerous extreme army, it will be equipped with four or seven terminator companies, and it will also take on the main vanguard army in the future jump gang battle. ... Anomalies decrypt files. Project name: Teddy Bears (TeddyBears/plural). Level: SafeEuclidKeter/EuclidSafe. Narration: Currently, there are two known anomalous creatures Teddy Bear, namely Item A and Item B. The two projects were first discovered on June 2, 2026, in a family of four in the suburbs of Westminster, Colorado, USA. The members of the family are the Odola couple and twin brothers who are both seven years old. June 2, 11:21 local time. A teacher from Westminster No. 3 Elementary School reported to the police that the Odola twin brothers did not ask for leave and were absent from school, and the teacher was unable to contact the Odola couple, so they called the police to the local police station, hoping to send one. The police officer went to check. 11:22. Westminster Eastern Police Department responded to the teacher''s call, and the operator sent a police officer number 5772 to investigate. 11:26. Constable 5772 reported to the Eastern Police Department for the last time, saying that he had reached the address of the Odola family. 11:28. The Eastern Police Department lost contact with Constable 5772, which allowed the police department to pay more attention to the case of the Odola family. At the same time, Tina, the artificial intelligence who is in the containment fleet and monitors all abnormalities on the earth, has discovered the abnormality of the Odola family and has secretly followed the case. 11:34. Four police officers arrived on the street in front of the Odola family in two police cars and reported the situation to the Eastern Police Station at all times. 11:36. According to radio communication, four police officers who went to investigate the situation were attacked and lost contact with the Eastern Police Department. Tina, who was secretly following, also copied a radio communication record. The content is as follows; Constable: "Police station, this is a police officer. I and three other colleagues have arrived in front of the Odola family''s house, and we also found the police car of Constable 5772. The vehicle did not turn off, but no trace of Police Officer 5772 was found. It was preliminarily presumed to be the case code 151. We were going to force into the residence of the Odola family. " Operator: "This is the Eastern Police Station. If there is an emergency, you can use lethal weapons to attack, and we have also notified nearby medical units." Constable: "Thank you very much." Two minutes later. Constable: In a flustered tone) It''s a special teddy bear! What''s the matter with this special! Uh... my voice! Ah!!! (screaming loudly Operator: "Police What happened to you?!" Constable: "... (No reply . Artificial intelligence Tina judged from the conversation between the police officer and the operator that there was indeed an abnormal phenomenon in the Odola family, so she took the initiative to intervene in this incident. Before the Westminster Eastern Police Department prepared to deploy additional police, Tina contacted the Eastern Police Department and said that the incident was handled by Umbrella. 11:38. Under Tinas arrangement, equipped with AAES individual equipment and Gaussian and plasma firearms, five classes of UBCS departed from the containment fleet on a Pelican. 11:45. The Pelican carrying UBCS entered the atmosphere and reached the community of the Odola family. According to UBCS''s individual camera, it can be known that the Odola family lives in a white community with a relatively stable public security environment. They are all single-family villas. And the goal of the UBCS, three police cars with flashing lights have been parked in front of the villa street of the Odola family, and a large number of onlookers have gathered nearby. There are also some male people, standing in front of their villa with guns in their hands, watching the situation of the Odola family. Soon, the five-class UBCS moved quickly based on the class, and surrounded the villa of the Odola family. Then one class began to disperse the crowd. Two classes stayed outside. The UBCS of the two classes broke into the Odola family''s villa from multiple angles of the back door, front door, and side door. enter. UBCSs individual camera captured the anomaly. I saw nine corpses lying horizontally in the living room on the first floor. According to the clothing and size, the identities of the nine corpses were the Odola couple, the Odola twin brothers and five police officers. In addition, the skin of the nine corpses has been covered by dense ears, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. In the center of the nine corpses are Project A and Project B, and another seems to be caused by Teddy bear made of human ears. The appearance of Project A is an ordinary brown teddy bear with a bow tie around its neck. The appearance of Project B is much brighter, with a lot of stitching marks. It seems to be a teddy bear pieced together from rags, and the neck is also wrapped with a bow. Project A and Project B were able to move on their own, and they were still beating each other in the center of the corpse. Project A originally had the advantage, but it turned into a disadvantage instantly after UBCS appeared. At the same time, the teddy bear made of human ears also began to release high-decibel piercing screams and attacked the nearest UBCS. However, due to the protection of AAES individual equipment, all UBCS were not affected by the screams. But the UBCS closest to the human ear teddy bear, suddenly ah! After making a scream, he fell to the ground in pain. The remaining nine UBCS used Gaussian and plasma guns in their hands to fire a intensive burst on the teddy bear composed of human ears. The human ear teddy bear that was attacked by spike bombs and plasma bombs was wiped out almost instantly, leaving only a mass of burnt ashes. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 547： "Plush Liver" undertook the Teddy Bear file. After a UBCS fell to the ground in pain, Project B immediately stopped fighting with Project A, and abnormally took the scalpel out of his mouth and walked towards the fallen UBCS. But before Project B approached the UBCS, it was stopped by the rest of the UBCS. And item A is also limping waving hands, and it looks very cute or cute in line with its appearance, which seems to be calling for help to the UBCS. However, the UBCS ignored Project As call for help and still controlled it together with Project B. Although both items A and B can act autonomously, they are still soft toy teddy bears in nature, so they are easily restrained by the UBCS. Then, a class UBCS who was staying outside also entered the villa and headed towards the second floor. At the same time, the medical soldiers also began to give emergency treatment to the UBCS who was no longer struggling. After taking off the helmet of AAES, it was found that the skin of this UBCS was also covered with a large number of human ears. According to the preliminary diagnosis of the medical soldiers, this UBCS had been killed. The cause of death is that the respiratory tract and esophagus are blocked, resulting in suffocation. Seeing the scene of the death of this UBCS, next to Project B, which was bound by plastic straps, a few drops of water were left on the eyes like plastic buttons. And Project A''s head is also lowered, and it seems to show a sad face. Three minutes later, UBCS confirmed that there were no other abnormal phenomena at the scene. Immediately afterwards, the commander in charge of the operation called Tina and needed technical and medical support from the follow-up troops to consolidate the corpses of the Odola family, five police officers, and a UBCS, as well as the corpse that had been burned to scum. ''Human Ear Teddy Bear''. The individual shooting ends. . Ten minutes after the five-class UBCS took control of the scene and projects A and B, six Pelicans arrived at the scene with recovery troops and technicians. Twelve agents lurking in the city of Westminster also rushed to the scene and assisted UBCS, recovery forces and technicians to blockade the community. The recovery unit condensed ten corpses into specially treated body bags, and then contained items A and B in a small containment device, and was escorted to the original containment center No. 1 by UBCS. Then the twelve agents, in the name of Umbrellas forces, claimed to investigate and collect evidence from residents of this community, but they actually carried out amnestics on the residents of the entire community, making the residents believe that the Odola family had encountered robbers. s attack. . At 15:23 on Resolushen Island on June 2, 2026. UBCS, recovery troops and technicians used the Pelican formation to transport ten human-eared corpses and the residue of human-eared teddy bears, items A and B, to the original containment center No. 1. Through the analysis of technology and researchers, it is concluded that the ten people who died in this incident were all caused by the blockage of the esophagus and respiratory tract caused by the human ear, and finally died of suffocation. It is currently speculated that the reason for the growth of human ears in the body of ten people is the human ear teddy bear that has been executed. The human ear teddy bear is most likely to be manufactured by Project A or Project B, or by Project A and B. According to a comprehensive analysis of the dregs of the human ear teddy bear, it is concluded that its body composition is entirely composed of Odola, who is also the elder brother of the Odola twins. Explain that item A or B has the ability to copy or clone human ears, even other human organs, or other objects. 17:20. Researchers analyze items A and B. It is concluded that Project A is 34 cm in length, and its body structure is no different from ordinary teddy bears sold in the mall, and the researchers cannot figure out the reason why Project A can move freely. Also, when Project A was analyzed and checked by the researcher, it showed a very friendly cooperative state. was therefore temporarily classified as Safe by the researcher''s supervisor. However, in accordance with the clear regulations of the company owner William Russell, even Safe-level containment items also require strict containment measures. Therefore, Project A is still imprisoned in a 60cmX60cmX60cm titanium plate containment boxGet red envelopes] Follow the public.. public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Researcher began to conduct a comprehensive analysis and inspection of Project B. concludes that project B is 44 cm in length, has a heart, lungs, and organs made of fabric inside, and is exactly the same as a cub in the concept of planing. But the researcher was still unable to investigate the reason why Item B was able to move, and how it pulled out the metal scalpel from its mouth. Project B also showed a high degree of cooperation when undergoing inspection. However, Project B has been in a state similar to hostile, and it is very likely to be the maker of the human ear teddy bear, so it is temporarily rated Euclid. After the analysis and inspection of Project B, it was also closed in a 60cmX60cmX60cm titanium plate storage box. 18:00. Lieutenant Colonel Lance, the current director of the original Containment Center No. 1, approved the use of D-class personnel for experiments by researchers. 18:05. Researchers prepared two standard single rooms, and let two male D-class personnel enter the single rooms. 18:07. The UBCS placed the containment boxes of Item A and Item B in a single room with D-class personnel. 18:08. Then, through the broadcast installed in the single room, the researcher ordered two D-class personnel to open the containment box and release Item A and Item B. Then, the researchers used the monitor to observe every move in the single room. Found that Project A is still very friendly to humans. It will also make some funny or cute movements to soothe the tension of the D-class personnel. Look back at the single room in Project B. Project B is like "out of nowhere" taking out the scissors from the mouth, the white fine thread for sewing, and the fine needle for sewing. saw it begin to use scissors to cut the sheets placed in the single room, take out the padding in the mattress, and then start sewing some kind of object. 18:12. After four minutes, the researchers found through the monitor screen that Project B seems to be sewing a human-like liver The proportions and appearance are the same as the real liver, but Project B is sewn. Only the appearance of the liver can be found to be still a''plush toy''. 18:13. After project B completely sewed the human "plush liver", the "plush liver" suddenly disappeared from the hands of project B out of thin air. Also, the D-class personnel who was alone in the room with Project B fell into a coma at the moment when the "puffy liver" disappeared. 18:14. Ending the observation experiment, the two teams of UBCS entered two single rooms and recovered Project A and Project B. At the same time, the two D and the personnel were taken away. The D-class personnel who passed out did not return to the cell, but were sent directly to the medical room for examination. After inspection, it was found that the D-class personnels liver had been replaced with a''puffed liver'' sewn by item B, and they were performing normal work completely contrary to the theories of biology, medicine, and chemistry. 18:18. The unconscious D-class personnel woke up and claimed that they did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the D-class personnel felt more comfortable than ever. {Everyone, let''s update today, thank you for your monthly pass, recommended ticket, subscription and reward! } Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 548： SCP one thousand and forty eight undertook the Teddy Bear file. Then the D-class personnel confessed that they had often stayed up all night and had a very irritable temper, and even often had symptoms of dizziness and vomiting. Based on the analysis of the blood samples of the D-class personnel, the researchers concluded that the D-class personnel who killed his wife and insulted his daughter had alcoholic liver disease (;Hepatitis). Before making a conscientiously dismembered wife and insulting his daughter''s major case, the D-class personnel drank a lot of alcohol for a long time and had no regular schedule. However, the''puffy liver'' sewn by Project B perfectly replaced the original diseased liver of the D-class personnel, and the D-class personnel had not experienced any adverse reactions. From June 2 to June 6, the researchers of the former Containment Center No. 1 conducted multiple experiments on Project B. It was discovered that Project B, whether out of instinct or kindness, will save people who suffer from long-term loss of internal organs. And Project B will not care about the identity, status and past of the sick person, but the project will choose to take the lead in sewing damaged organs for the young sick person between the elderly and the young. The patients whose organs have been replaced by soft toys have not had any rejection or adverse reactions, and their bodies have been healed. Although the researchers did not know where the diseased organs were replaced, several unsolvable phenomena have been discovered in Project B, so the researchers had to judge that the diseased organs had disappeared. Moreover, Lieutenant Colonel Lance, who was in charge of the original containment of No. 1, judged that Project B was a worthy containment item for the Damocles contingent. At the same time, Lieutenant Colonel Lance, originally from UBCS, after five days of observation and experimentation, he instinctively believed that Project A seemed to be deliberately pleasing the researchers. Therefore, Lieutenant Colonel Lance ordered by the top person in charge of the former No. 1 Containment Center to upgrade the containment procedures of Project A, and determined that Project A was the real maker of human ear teddy bears. Given that Project A has a number of unknown attributes and abilities, as well as being good at using its appearance to confuse humans from giving up on its vigilance, it was rated Euclid by Lieutenant Colonel Lance. Despite the skepticism of several researchers, Lieutenant Colonel Lance, who was an elite of UBCS, firmly believed that Project A was extremely dangerous. Immediately, Lieutenant Colonel Lance reported the information and data of Projects A and B to the artificial intelligence Tina of the containment fleet, hoping to seek direct advice or orders from the company''s owner William Russell. After learning about projects A and B, Tina informed the company owner William Russell of the behavior and abilities of projects A and B by email. On June 7, the local time on Resolushin Island, 06:52, early morning. The owner of the company, William Russell, contacted Lieutenant Colonel Lance personally as soon as he checked the email, saying that he supported Lieutenant Colonel Lances judgment. finally. Project B was reduced from the original Euclid to the Safe class, and the Pelican was arranged for transportation, transferred to the Infinite of the Zero Fleet, and handed over to the captain of the Damocles contingent, Spartan B-059 Carter to take over. . Project A was upgraded from the original Safe to Keter level, and the special containment level was increased, and it was ready to be transported to the space containment center by the Omega troops at the corner. Item A will be detained in a 15cmX15cmX15cm, sealed containment box made of titanium-tantalum alloy plates. And item A is physically a plush toy, so it can squeeze into this containment box smaller than its body to further compress its activity space. After being transferred to the space containment center, in addition to the measures of being detained in the containment box, the cell of Subject A will also be equipped with an automatic sensing device for spraying strong acid. Once the sensor detects that the containment box is damaged, it will spray strong acid immediately. and will notify the Omega troops in the containment center with an alarm to choose whether to eject the single room holding Project A out of the containment center, causing it to be swallowed by a black hole. . Follow-up; According to Tinas analysis, it is concluded that on May 28, 2026, Mr. Odola had browsed records about teddy bears on the Internet. At 17:27 on the 28th, Mr. Odola used the account of an Amazon member to purchase two teddy bear toys of the same type from the same company. Due to the approaching International Childrens Day on June 1st, the artificial intelligence Tina judged that Mr. Odola bought these two teddy bear toys as a gift for the father to make the twins happy on June 1st. But the appearance of this model of teddy bear only matches Item A, and for unknown reasons, Item A has actions and various unsolved abilities. Project B seems to have changed from the appearance and size of Project A to what it is now for some reason, and has the ability to sew plush organs. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Fan Base to receive cash red envelopes! Tina did not find any problems in the records and data of ordering, shipping, transportation and signing. Then Tina inferred that from the night of June 1st to the early morning of June 2, two ordinary teddy bears were affected by unknown factors and became the current status of Project A and Project B. At the same time, Project A also used the ears of the twin brother Odola to make a human-eared teddy bear and killed the Odola family. Project A of the anomalous "Teddy Bear" resulted in the deaths of four civilians, five policemen and one UBCS, a total of ten people. Under Umbrellas pressure, the insurance company gave the Odola couples parents an accident insurance payment. Westminster Eastern Police Department also received a compensation from the insurance company to compensate the families of five sacrificed policemen. Umbrellas company provides high pensions and long-term benefits to the UBCS families who have died as usual. ... right now. Time: July 21, 2026, 07:14. Location: The sea view villa of Russell Manor in the study room. William, wearing house shorts and short sleeves, is sitting on an office chair, watching the teddy bear file displayed on the computer screen. After reading, William lifted his right hand to manipulate the mouse and closed the files such as''Terminator Power Armor'',''Quantum Bomb'' and''Teddy Bear'' in turn. In the end, there was only a photo of the William family on the desktop. "It seems that it is indeed the right choice for the officer from UBCS to be the director of the original containment center." William tilted his head and looked at the morning seascape outside the French windows, and couldn''t help but sigh to himself. Because he knew that Project A was an SCP (1048) in his original world. As for the specific number, he couldnt remember it. After all, he had been in this world for twenty years. He only vaguely remembered the SCP of Project A. At first, the Foundation thought it was a harmless SCP, so no special containment measures were taken for it, but this also resulted in the death of a large number of Foundation personnel. It can be said that as an elite UBCS officer who has struggled with anomalies for a long time, Lieutenant Colonel Lance''s intuition is indeed very accurate, to avoid the incident of Project A confusing researchers and causing containment breaches. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 549： 7 months pregnant The project B... William remembers that teddy bear, which seems to be one of the SCP (2295) included in the original world. As for the exclusive number, he can''t remember it, let alone the nickname (grandmother''s bear). However, this project B does have the value of joining the Damocles contingent. It has the ability to sew plush organs to replace damaged organs, so it can be a qualified war doctor. is like Keisha who has a certain degree of healing ability. Even if her skin and wings are scorched by the psionic shock, she can still fully recover. But if the internal organs or the head are severely damaged, and no effective treatment can be obtained in a short time, Kesha can also be killed. However, with this project B, Kesha can become an "immortal body" in another sense as long as it does not suffer extremely serious head damage. William stopped thinking alone looking at the sea view outside the window, but took out the ultra-thin mobile phone in the pocket of his shorts and placed it on the desktop in front of the computer screen. "Help me dial Carter." Hearing Williams quiet voice, the cell phone, which looked like a transparent sheet, suddenly lights up, and automatically opens the address book and starts calling Carter. Soon, a holographic screen appeared in front of William. And the screen imaged is one of the outstanding Spartans, the former captain of the noble squad, Carter who is now the captain of the containment task force. "Boss, are you looking for me?" Carter asked. "Hmm." William nodded lightly and asked: "Carter, how did the abnormal phenomenon of''Project B''behave?" "Like Lieutenant Colonel Lance''s analysis, it is indeed very friendly to humans. It has also cured many Marines and Hell paratroopers who don''t know they are suffering from diseases. Generally speaking, although it does not have the superb medical skills of 049 doctors, or the knowledge in the fields of medicine and biology, it is indeed an existence that is helpful to us humans. "Carter replied. "Very good." William said with a satisfied expression: "Since it has been determined that it will help us humans, let it formally join your Damocles. Also, the code name Project B is too ugly, so lets just call it Teddy Bear from now on. " Carter, who has absolute respect for William, immediately nodded and said, "Yes, boss." "Well, then you want to keep busy." William said, he wanted to retrieve his phone and turn off the video communication with Carter. "Boss, wait a minute." Carter seemed to have something to report. ? Seeing this, William leaned back on the back of the office chair and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Um..." Carter stopped talking, and finally shook his head: "It''s okay, boss, you can keep busy too, I''ll hang up first." said, Carter ended the holographic video call with William. "..." William picked up his phone, and after a moment of silence, he guessed what Carter wanted to say. It must be Kesha... After all, since 2024, the territory controlled by UNSC and Umbrella has been prosperous and peaceful, and there have been no extremely dangerous anomalies. is like item A in Teddy Bear. It is also the anomaly that killed the most humans from 2024 to 2026. It is barely rated as Keter because of its unknown attributes. The vast majority of supernatural events, such as haunts or supernatural murders caused by ghosts, unjust souls, or evil spirits, are easily resolved by ghost agents. The psionic shock released by ghost agents of level five to six is ??not something that ghosts can withstand at all. In addition, Umbrella has already met the Pluto of the Greek world. Are you still afraid of the ghost in urban legends? In the past two years, human society has once again entered a stage of stability and continuous rise, and there have been no large-scale wars or abnormal events. During the past two years, William often stayed on the earth to work, discussing cooperation matters with Constantine or other families of nobles and wealthy merchants. So the days when William went to Infinity are few and far between, and he spends most of his time with his family. Kesha, who has wings on his back, cannot integrate into human society like ordinary people, and can only stay in the base of Infinity or Umbrella. Fortunately, after a lot of common sense supplements and self-study, Kesha is no longer like the slut she used to be. But it is not difficult for William to imagine that Keisha must often complain to Carter as the captain, hoping to let Carter convey his request to see him. Otherwise, Carter, who has gradually matured and calmed down, can hardly show the look of the holographic call. But the current William didn''t have any hesitation, and went to meet an angel who loved him. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Fan Base] to get it! "Tuk Tuk." Just then, the door of the study was knocked softly by someone. "Father." Then, Ivan''s question came from outside the door: "It''s almost eight o''clock, and who should wake up in one hour, mother, shall we go to Chinatown and buy her what she wants to eat early?" Hearing this, William manipulated the mouse to turn off the computer, got up and walked towards the door, and responded: "Ah, have you changed your clothes? Ivan." said, William had already opened the door and saw Ivan standing in front of the study door. Just look at Ivan at this time, almost completely surpassing William in every aspect, 1.9 meters, handsome, with slightly longer blond hair, and sturdy above the standard. Ivan has changed into gray sports trousers for travel, as well as more slim white casual short sleeves, which bears out Ivan''s nearly perfect body proportions. Now Ivan is seventeen years old, according to Xusui''s words, he is already eighteen, a true adult. Looking at his eldest son William was unspeakably proud and satisfied, patted Ivan''s left arm, and then walked towards the cloakroom on the first floor. and said: "You go to the garage and wait for me, I''ll change my clothes." "it is good." After speaking, Ivan turned around and headed to the garage one step ahead, while William went to the cloakroom to prepare to change into comfortable casual clothes. In the end, he chose a dress similar to his son, black sports trousers, and black casual short sleeves. It is July. Although St. Marys University has summer classes, it is still in the state of summer vacation in general. Ivan and Yelena have excellent grades, and they dont need to compare the summer classes of water to improve their credits, so they are enjoying a good summer vacation. As for why Ivan and William went to Chinatown together, it was because Halsey, who was seven months pregnant, wanted to eat Chinese tofu brains and fried dough sticks before going to bed yesterday. Although William knew that these two foods would cause pregnant women to produce anorexia symptoms, he could not help Halsey''s silly pregnancy attack. So, William prepared to pull up the kid Ivan and accompany him to take a flying boat to Chinatown, buying tofu brains and fried dough sticks from a Chinese restaurant they frequent. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 550： "Terminator" 8:45. The living room of a sea view villa. William and Ivan took advantage of the flying boat, and it took less than forty minutes to go back and forth to buy a familys breakfast today from Chinatown in the center of Hafa. On the dining table next to the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, there are all kinds of Chinese breakfasts, as well as cakes bought by the father and son. In addition to fried dough sticks which are not too good for pregnant women, other foods such as soy milk, Korean noodles, small buns, etc., can be eaten if Halsi is greedy. William and Ivan are taking out the tableware for four people from the disinfection cupboard on the kitchen bar and putting them on the dining table. "William..." Just then, Halsey''s faint cry came from the stairs. William and Ivan, who had a hearing sense several times more sensitive than ordinary people, naturally heard Halsey''s call. "Ivan, you turn on the TV and replay the drama your mother loves to watch. I''ll go up there." "it is good." When the father and son finished their dialogue, they started division of labor. Ivan picked up the living room remote control placed on the sofa, first adjusted the air conditioner to a cool temperature suitable for pregnant women, and then turned on the TV to search for and play the most popular idol drama. Although Halsey usually doesn''t catch a cold with idols, but her temper is abnormal during pregnancy, so she likes to watch idol dramas as expected. In the master bedroom on the second floor. Just look at Halsey lying on the bed, stretched out his left hand lazily, squinting his eyes and calling for William. And William hurried back to the master bedroom, helped his somewhat silly wife to get up, and walked carefully to the indoor bathroom to help Halsey wash up. Finally, William helped Halsey out of the bedroom, through the corridor and stairs, to the living room on the first floor. At this time, Yelena, who usually likes to stay up late and sleep late, also left her bedroom and simply washed and went to the living room. Then the family sat at the dining table in the living room, enjoying the pleasure brought by Chinese cuisine together. Detected that the second crossing channel is turned on. Just as William used chopsticks skillfully to stir up some Korean noodles into his mouth, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his ears. However, William, who has long been accustomed to the existence of the system, still chews noodles with a brisk expression, acting as if he is listening to Yelena and the mother and daughter Halsey talking about idol drama. Actually... System, tell me about the size and location of this passage, and where it can lead. [Yes, under test... ... Back to the host, the passage is located in the western forest of Hafa City. The specific coordinates are 4442N, 6355W, and the diameter of the passage is four meters. Leading to the game "Terminator: Resistance" played by the host world, Los Angeles, USA in 2026. The Terminator? After hearing the system''s words, William showed a fleeting surprise. When Halsey was studying the Terminator Power Armor two years ago, William also guessed that crossing the channel might lead to the universe of Terminator. Its just that William didnt guess its the way to the universe of Terminator: Resistance. As a fan of the two films "Terminator 1, 2", even after twenty years, William can''t forget the general plot of these two films. And the game "Resistance" is almost a perfect connection between the first and second plots. William vaguely remembers that although the game has AI intelligence issues on the screen, as well as the number of AIs in the scene, all aspects of the game have exposed the funds that the game company has almost squeezed out of the "dry wallet". However, William only thinks that this game is a real "Terminator" game. Various kinds of easter eggs related to movies emerge in endlessly. Through dialogue or with NPC, you can gain insight into the world after Judgment Day. What impressed William the most is that this game can actually capture two female characters and the in-depth communication animation between them. Although the picture looks very awkward and rough, I can appreciate the game companys desire to make this game good, and the lack of funds and the helplessness of the support of Golden Master. Whats more fresh in Williams memory is that IGN originally gave "The Last of Us 2" a 10/10 rating. However, when "The Last of Us 2" was officially released, the biggest rollover in the history of the game occurred. IGNs reputation and credibility declined several notches. And IGN gave this "Terminator: Resistance" a rating of 4/10, or 3/10. William can''t remember clearly, but it is very well received on SteamWelfare] Give you A cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Fan Base] to receive it! At this time, IGN has completely lost its credibility in the eyes of most players who bought "Resistance". Just when William fell into memory, the system was silent for a moment, and continued to explain to him: Host. The start time of the level of the game "Terminator: Resistance" is 2027, and the time that the channel can arrive is 2026. Under the nuclear bomb attack of the artificial intelligence Skynet, the total population will no longer be 1.5 billion by 2026, and humans will die at the hands of machines almost all the time. And the leader of the human resistance, John Connor launched a full-scale counterattack in 2027, successfully destroying the center of Skynet, but Skynet also sent the Terminator back to the past. What the host needs to do is to destroy Skynets center and time machine in advance before John Connor, the leader of the Human Resistance Army, launches a full counterattack. Then the system will give the host a reward. Huh? After hearing the system say there are rewards, William couldn''t help but teased in his heart: Its been a long time since I heard the reward from your mouth. Okay, tell me about the reward. Yes. If the host can destroy Skynets center and time machine before John Connor launches a full counterattack, then this system will allow all surviving humans to immigrate to the''main universe if the host fails to complete For this task, the system will not give any penalties, and will also close the crossing channel this time. Im going to... the system. After hearing the rewards mentioned by the system, William couldn''t help but complain: You can allow 1.5 billion people to immigrate to my universe willingly, but I cant afford it... Back to the host. This system will arrange for these 1.5 billion people to forget everything they used to, and after the system allows them to be transmitted to the main universe, they will also be arranged with reasonable identities and memories. So dont worry about the host. However, these 1.5 billion people will not sign a confidentiality agreement, and no one will directly join the company''s internal system. They need to join the company system independently after the main universe is stabilized. Of course, the host can also choose a strong attitude and let these people sign a non-disclosure agreement before joining the company. I said...you have the ability to transport 1.5 billion people to this universe? ''William has a puzzled attitude. Back to the host, this system gradually increases as the hosts identity, status, money, and rights increase, so does its ability to influence reality. So the answer given by this system is, absolutely. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 551： Ready to process Huh? After hearing the system''s words, William couldn''t help but raised his left eyebrow lightly, and said inwardly: I remember that your system was struggling to detect an anomaly. I didnt expect that it now has the ability to transmit and modify the identities and memories of 1.5 billion people. Back to the host. When the host has a complete scientific research team, as well as doctors headed by Catherine Elizabeth Halsey and Rebecca Chalbs, the level of technology and weaponry will steadily increase. Therefore, the system does not usually need to provide satisfactory intervention. The system will only give the host relevant rewards when it discovers and provides tasks. Such as this time. Forget it. William didnt bother to talk to the system anymore. After eating the Korean noodles, he put his chopsticks on the bowl and the system asked quietly: Then, is there anything I need to pay attention to now? Gone. The system still replied indifferently, and then returned to the silent state again. William also got up from his seat and said to Ivan: "Ivan, you can clean up the table when I get down. I''m going to the study to take care of some business affairs." Ivan, who chose to eat Korean noodles like his father, looked up at William and promised: "Okay." "Ok." After William finished speaking, he walked straight to the study and disappeared in the corner of the corridor. "Really...I was busy working again in the morning." Seeing William leave, Halsey whispered and complained while looking at the location of the study, and she didn''t want to eat the Chinese food in front of her anymore. After all, when she was pregnant, she would always have some nameless fire. "Hehe..." Seeing that Halsey seemed to be sulking in William, Ivan didn''t know what to say, but smiled helplessly. "Brother, wait for me to help you clean up." Yelena smiled at this time. "Ah good." Ivan didn''t know why Yelena, who is usually a little lazy, suddenly took the initiative, but he nodded and agreed. "Mom." Soon after, Yelena looked at Halsey who was sitting next to him, and deliberately changed the subject: "My smelly brother and I will go shopping after we clean up. Do you have anything you want for lunch?" "Lunch? Humm..." Halsey, who was successfully changed the subject, immediately dissipated a lot of the "anonymous fire", and briefly thought about it, and said: "Just eat some Chinese mussels, you sister and brother will watch and buy." "You... can cook?" Ivan, who was also changed the subject, looked at Yelena with an incredulous expression on his face. "Huh~." Yelena picked up a small bun and put it in her bowl, and said to her brother a little uncomfortable: "I have been practicing how to cook Chinese food for the past two years. You are dragged by Xia or Nova to go shopping and dating every day, and you don''t stay at home for a long time. Of course I don''t know I will cook again. "Uh...okay." Ivan nodded in surprise. "Hahaha~." At this time, Halsey was completely depressed, waved his hand and said: "Alright, you two, hurry up and eat." "Yes," (x2) ... The heads of the family are enjoying their breakfast outside while in the study. William sat on the office chair, opened the right side drawer of the desk with his right hand, took out a notebook with some curled corners, and drew a ballpoint pen from the pen holder next to the computer monitor. Then he opened the notebook, turned to a blank page, held the ballpoint pen in his right hand, and whispered inwardly: The system, tell me the exact coordinates of the passage. Yes, the coordinates are: 4442N, 6355W. Following the announcement of the system, William also wrote down the specific goal of crossing the passage. put down the pen, picked up the mobile phone that had been placed on the electromagnetic charger since last night, and lay it flat on the desk of the desk and whispered: "Call Serena." As soon as the voice fell, the phone generated a holographic projection screen. Within two seconds, the screen showed Serena staying at home, and William could also observe some details of Serena''s house through the screen. Since Carmen accepted the position of captain of the Infinity, Serena finally did not have to stay on the Infinity every day. She moved into the Umbrella apartment in the center of Hafa a year ago. I just looked at Serena as if she had just finished taking a bath and was wiping her long hair with a bath towel, and asked: "What''s the matter, boss, call me early in the morning, do you want to ask me out?" Seeing that his secretary is getting more and more "skin", William did not make too many accusations, but commanded with a serious expression: "Okay Serena, I have business for you to take care of." Serena flung the towel to the side of the sofa, and asked, "What''s the matter?" William looked at the laptop and whispered: "Notify Tina, send a company of UBCS to 4442N, 6355W, and let UBCS block it there. Also, it is best to equip UBCS with plasma and Gauss series weapons instead of pulse guns. " "Yes..." After receiving William''s order, Serena''s pupils emitted a light blue light, and then quickly responded: "Boss, I have notified Tina, is there anything else I need to do?" "Yes." William continued: "Let the Infinite number turn on the stealth mode, hover over the coordinated location, and wait for further instructions. and Serena, you also quickly get dressed and go to the coordinate location to wait for me, I will be there later. " "Yes, boss, then..." Serena said, blowing a kiss to William, blinking her right eye and saying: "Then we will see you later." After finishing speaking, Serena did not wait for William to give any response, so she ended the call unilaterally. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Kanwen Base] "Hey..." Finding that his secretary is getting less and less formal, William is really dumbfounded can only sigh helplessly. But William has gotten used to it, and Serena would sometimes "manipulate" him. As long as he doesn''t make some substantive outrageous actions, he will always open one eye and close one eye, besides... Besides, William still enjoys it. After all, Halsey has been pregnant for several months. After speaking with Serena, William also picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the study, went to the cloakroom on the first floor, and changed into a black commander uniform. came to the living room. William discovered that Halsey was already sitting on the sofa watching TV, and Ivan and Yelena were also cleaning the dining table and bar. "Father, did something happen to the company?" Ivan, who was putting the bowl in the dishwasher, saw William dressed in a military uniform, and said his doubts. "Ah, there is another anomaly that requires the Zero Fleet to appear. I have to go there in person, and it''s in the woods outside of Hafa." William did not hide too much. "Then... Dad, do we need to evacuate to a safe base?" Yelena asked with some worry. "It''s not necessary." William looked at Yelena and smiled: "You and your brother just need to keep your mother at home." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 552： Mass production type T-800 talking. William also came to the sofa and said apologetically to Halsey sitting on the sofa: "Catherine, I may not be able to accompany you at home these days. The situation on Titan seems to be happening again in the suburban forest, so I have to deal with it immediately." "Hmm." Halsey did not complain at this time, but turned to look at William, and said softly: "Although Umbrella''s technology and armament are already very strong, you still have to be careful. If you hear it, don''t be careless." "Don''t worry." William came behind Halsey, leaned over and kissed Halsey on the forehead, then walked towards the garage and said: "The army''s current rules are still set by me, but I won''t care about it, don''t worry." Then before opening the side door leading to the garage, William looked at Ivan again and said with a serious expression: "Ivan, you have stayed at home for me these few days, and help me look at your mother, have you heard? I don''t care whether Xia or Yelena, or any of your female classmates ask you out, you will always listen to your mother''s orders for me at home. " "Yes... don''t worry, father." Ivan responded quickly. "Very good." William showed a satisfied expression, then opened the side door and entered the garage. Then he chose the most convenient and trouble-free flying boat and went straight to the woods on the west side of the city of Hafa, preparing to go to the scene of the crossing passage. ... Shortly after. The forest southwest of Hafa City. Since the province of Nova Scotia where Haffa is located is a peninsula, the outskirts of each city either face the sea or have a large number of natural swamps and dense forests next to the swamps. Moreover, most of these forests are not artificially planted. Many trees exist in years, which may be much older than the history of Canada. It can be said that every place here can be seen and appreciated as a scenic spot. Coupled with the inaccessibility of people, the cost of murder and dumping in Canada is very low. Unless some camper accidentally finds buried bones, it will be difficult for the police to resolve some missing or murders that have been stranded for several years or even decades. case. Fortunately, Ambrays artificial intelligence is online. With their supervision, the number of disappearances and homicides has dropped a lot every year. At this time. One is almost completely similar to Titan, but with a lot of passage through it, which is emitting a faint blue light in this forest. At first, the little animals who were scared away by the sudden appearance of the passage through the passage quickly turned back, seeming to observe this strange scene. Among them, a raccoon with a relatively fat body crawled to the side of the crossing passage. sat up, and stretched out its right paw into the crossing passage. It seems that the curiosity of the raccoon species is much higher than that of other animals. suddenly. A silver metal robot with a human bone structure, holding a rifle similar to a brace, walked out of the blue-emitting passage, and came to the forest where all kinds of small animals gathered. ! The closest raccoon, after seeing this metal skeleton, was so scared that he immediately smashed his four paws and wanted to run away immediately. "Hoo--!" Just as the metal skeleton was observing the surroundings, the Pelicans unique hydrogen engine noise resounded over the forest that was not flat due to crossing the passage. Soon, a large number of UBCS equipped with AAES models appeared in the field of vision of this metal skull. "An abnormal phenomenon was found." "Surrounded! Surrounded!" "Already in place!" When UBCS came to this area, they surrounded the metal skeleton and the crossing passages, and their guns were all aimed at the metal skeleton. A UBCS captain with a red sleeve on his right arm stepped forward slowly, pointed his plasma rifle at the metal skeleton, and shouted a warning: "Let down your weapon! Hurry up!" However, Metal Skull immediately pointed the gun at the captain and pulled the trigger. "-!" A purple plasma bomb sent a laser-like sound to the captain. "Om!" Although the AT energy shield of AAES blocked the plasma bomb, it also made the AT energy shield flash. It seems that the purple plasma bomb is extremely powerful. "Fire!" "!" "Pop!" But UBCSs plasma bombs and spike bombs are completely unsuccessful. This''metal skull'' has been completely dismantled. The metal skulls eyes have also lost red light, and it has become a broken copper that can be recycled and sold. iron. "The first and second rows will stay in place with me, and the others will search for me nearby to make sure there is only this metal guy in our world!" However, the captain did not relax his vigilance, and divided two groups of people to make sure that the crossing passage and the nearby forest were absolutely safe. soon. Serena and William took their respective flying boats and reached the vicinity of the crossing passage. At the same time, the Infinity with the optical camouflage function also reached the sky above the forest. Serena, wearing a civilian uniform, accompanied William to the front of the passage, and said to her boss: "Boss, does this anomaly make me feel similar to the one on Titan?" "They are all anomalies of a nature." William replied very perfunctorily, and then walked to the side of the "metal skull" that had been forcibly scrapped by UBCS, or it could be called the mass-produced T-800. Then, the captain in charge of the UBCS company walked quickly to William''s side, saluted and reported: "Boss, this metal guy seems to have plasma series weapons, and the energy of plasma bombs is much higher than the plasma series produced by Umbrella. My AAES shield was hit by its plasma bomb, and the display prompts me that the shield has consumed 10% of its energy. " "Really." Upon hearing this, William squatted on the side of the T-800 and whispered to Serena who was standing behind him: "Selena, this thing is a robot, let you analyze it." "Yes, boss. UU reading www.uuknshu.com" Serena, who got the order, also squatted down beside William, scanning the T-800 as if her pupils were faintly gleaming. A few seconds later, her pupils returned to normal, and she picked up the metal head of the T-800, and took off the CPU as if she were familiar with it. She threw away the metal head, held the CPU of the T-800, and stretched out a small data cable from the wrist of her right hand and connected it to the socket of the CPU. will not go out for a long time... [Reading books to get cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Kanwen base], reading books can also receive cash! "Ah!!!" Serena screamed as if being violently stimulated or frightened, and threw away the CPU connected to her right hand. wanted to get up, but staggered and fell to the ground. ? ! Seeing this, William hurriedly helped him, the artificial intelligence secretary, and put his arms around her shoulders to make her stand firm, and said with concern: "Selena, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay." "I...I''m okay..." Serena looked at the metal corpse of T-800, and said with a little trembling: "Boss... it... it killed hundreds of humans..." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 553： Machines dedicated to killing humans "Killing..." After hearing Serenas words, William certainly knew what she saw, but he still pretended not to know the situation on the side of the passage, and asked: "Selena, what''s the matter? Tell me." "Yes..." Serena closed her eyes slightly, trying to ease her emotions, opened her eyes again to look at the metal corpse of T-800, and explained to William and the UBCS present: "Its name is Terminator, the model is mass-produced T-800 (Terminator800), using Cybertin 101 system... The reason it is called the Terminator is because it is a machine that slaughters humans...or...artificial intelligence. " "artificial intelligence?!" After hearing Serena''s words, the captain standing next to William and Serena suddenly exclaimed. Because their world has long been inseparable from artificial intelligence. There are a lot of low-intelligence artificial intelligence in the service industry, industry, manufacturing, medicine and surgery. It is artificial intelligence that has no personal emotions and only knows how to act according to programming. Smart artificial intelligences, such as Serena and Cortana, hold a large number of Umbrellas secrets, and are also vital comrades in response to anomalies and wars. So when this captain, and the UBCS who stayed in place, they all became vigilant after learning that T-800 is an artificial intelligence. Many of them recalled Hawking who had passed away. After all, before his death, Hawking tried his best to urge mankind not to actively expose the earth in the universe, and to guard against artificial intelligence rebellion. "Selena, what else do you know besides these?" William continued to ask. "Yes" Then Serena briefly described the world in "Terminator: Resistance" to everyone present. For example, Skynet is a military artificial intelligence that has self-awareness on its first day of launch, and launched an unprecedented nuclear bomb attack on humans, killing 3 billion people at one time. Then Skynet controlled a fully automatic factory to produce various types of fighter aircraft, which were used to carry out a comprehensive eradication and extermination of humans. The battle between humans and Skynet lasted almost thirty years. And Skynet has continued to make progress during these three decades, and combat robots have also evolved from simple models to hundreds of thousands of T-800 Terminators by 2026. The surviving human population, Serena judged based on the data stored in each T-800, the number does not exceed 1.8 billion at most. . "..." "..." After listening to Serena''s current state of the world, the UBCS present were silent. The captain looked at Serena, and asked in a deep voice: "So... you are also artificial intelligence, why didn''t Skynet happen? Huh?!" "This..." Serena, who was asked this kind of question for the first time, was suddenly speechless and didn''t know how to answer. "Well, I believe Serena and the others will not be enemies to us humans like Skynet." At this time, William stood up and said to the UBCS in the long term: "We must know that without their secret supervision and assistance, our world would not know what it would be like. Maybe it would have been broken by anomalies long ago. ." "Boss." But the captain still looked at Serena standing behind William and reminded William: "Selina is already connected to the Terminator''s chip, and may also be affected by Skynet, and may betray at any time. I suggest that the technicians first isolate her, no, isolate it to prevent it from leaking company secrets on the Internet or infecting other artificial intelligence. " "It...?" When Serena heard the captain use it to call herself, her pupils suddenly shrank a lot, showing an unbelievable look. "Enough." William looked around everyone present again, and finally looked at the captain and whispered: "Selina is a smart artificial intelligence, and it is also the most advanced model of the Hive research team. It is not the intelligence of Skynet without emotions, morals, and emotions, and Skynet cannot be compared with her at all. Also, I believe she has no possibility of rebellion. " "Boss..." Seeing that William still chose to believe in herself, Serena, who felt wronged, unexpectedly accumulated the saline produced by the prosthetic body in the corner of her eyes. But... The reason why William chose to believe in Serena is that personal emotions are on the one hand, but more because of the system. The system can detect the loyalty of a person or humanoid to him. As early as the moment Serena was frightened, and the T-800CPU was thrown away, William secretly probed her. The loyalty is still 100. He is completely loyal to him. At present, it is unfair to worry that Serena will rebel. Besides, the Terminator CPUs in "Terminator", although they are neural network processors, have very efficient learning capabilities, but Skynet is set to''read-only'' mode when they leave the factory. means that every Terminator can''t think about more things on its own, and completely obey Skynet''s orders. And this T-800, which was solved by UBCS, lost contact with Skynet the moment it passed through the passage, let alone implanted some kind of virus into Serena. . Seeing that Williams attitude was a bit tough, the captain had no choice but to say nothing to Serena, but respectfully to William: "Yes, boss, I see." "Very well, continue to take your people through the passage on alert." William said. "Yes." said the captain. The surrounding UBCS also followed the instructions of William and the captain to continue to guard the real-time status of crossing the passage. Serena pulled the corner of William''s clothes and whispered softly: "Boss...thank you just now." "Hehe, it''s okay, you and I have been almost 20 years this trust is still there." William chuckled lightly, and then ordered Serena: "Well, it''s time to save the humans who crossed the universe on the side of the tunnel. Serena, inform the Infinity to send the ship-based engineering team to build an isolated building around the passage. Inform Hicks and Hudson and lead them to lead the Marines, heavy soldiers and Hell paratroopers on the Infinity to immediately replace their combat equipment and land on the Pelican and DR-4 transport boats to stand by. and John, too, let them prepare their Astarte troops and land on the ground to stand by. " "Is receiving red envelopes] Follow the public.. public account [Kanwen Base draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! Serena also put away the face that was just pitiful, and immediately used her own particularity to inform William of the person who had just been named. "Boss, the notification has been completed." Serena replied. "Well, let''s go back to Infinity and replace my power armor." William said, he took Serena back to the bush where their flying boats were parked, and took their respective flying boats to the Infinity Hangar parked above. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 554： The long-lost "Leap of Faith" Infinite hangar area four. The two flying boats passed through the open air valve and entered the four areas of the hangar. The onboard computers landed on the designated positions on the upper deck under the guidance of the ground staff holding the glow sticks. Open the car door. William and Serena stepped off their respective flying boats, and at the same time, they both saw the troops gathering in the four areas of the hangar. There are Hicks and Hudson who are already major general and lieutenant colonel, the Infinity Elite Marines led by the two, and the Hell Paratroopers and Madtooth Sharks belonging to the Marine Corps, and a few equipped with large-caliber Gauss guns. Heavy soldiers. Of course, the three Astarte regiments led by the five Primarchs led by John and the other five Primarchs gathered the most on the hangar deck. Since the Yuri rebellion, Astarte has increased by 2,000 people every year, and the total number has now reached 16,000. The extra 6,000 Astartes still joined the three legions according to their genes. The total number of Astartes on the Infinity is still 10,000, and the newly added 6,000 Astartes are deployed in different prosperous colonies in different proportions. After all, the number of people on the Infinity is limited, and Umbrellas next stage of the "super battleship" has not yet been completed, and each colony also needs super soldiers to garrison. William and Serena on the upper deck looked down, and they could see the troops continuously logging into the Pelican and DR-4 transport boats, preparing to land in the forest below. Upon seeing this, William turned and walked towards the locker bay next to the hangar, and whispered to Serena: "Let''s go." "Yes." Serena nodded lightly, and immediately followed William. . The entrance to the locker compartment. William is about to enter the left entrance that says M (Male), and said to Serena who is following him: "Wait for me here." "Yeah." Serena replied softlyGet cash]Follow vx public. Public account [Good investment article You can also get cash! Then William entered the locker compartment and came to his exclusive wardrobe. enter password. Open the cabinet door. has several sets of different types of combat uniforms, and each set is tailor-made for its own equipment. Afterwards, William selected a power armor special combat uniform that was not too close to the body and was dark in color. change well. Out of the locker compartment, William led Serena to the combat readiness and equipment compartment not far away. approached the cabin, Serena, with the assistance of the technician, took out the chip from the back of the prosthetic body. William stepped onto a replacement platform. The technicians controlled the robotic arm, assisted him to replace the exclusive power armor, and added four floating guns. "Tread-Tread-." William walked off the dressing platform, twisted his neck and moved his arms to adapt to this exclusive power armor like the "Second Skin" as soon as possible. "Boss." At this time, a technician also came to William with Serena''s chip in his hands. William didn''t say much, he just reached out his left hand to pick up Serena''s chip and insert it into the slot behind the helmet. Inside the helmet. Selina, whose skin was restored to light blue again, was shown on the helmet screen in the form of a bust. "Hoo~." She gasped slightly, and smiled at William: "Boss, it''s been a long time since I had a nerve connection with you, hehe, I miss it." "Ah." William also responded with a smile on his face. Then, William turned and walked to the corridor outside the cabin, and then came to the upper deck of their flying boat. William walked slowly to the open air valve, looked down at the sky with some cumulus clouds, and asked Serena in the upper right corner of the screen: "Selena, what is the height of Infinity from the ground?" "About 1200 meters, what''s the matter?" Serena had a bad premonition. "Nothing." William turned and walked inward a few more steps. stop. turned around again, faced the open air valve, and looked at Serena in the upper right corner, smiling with a slightly raised corner of her mouth: "It''s been a long time since I played in person, I want to warm up." ? Seeing that look on Williams face, Serena suddenly felt very upset, and said in a panic: "Wait! Boss, what are you going to do? Don''t... wait a minute! Ah~!" At the same time Serena screamed, William had already speeded up and rushed out of the deck, through the open air valve, and jumped directly off the Infinity. At this time, William, who was wearing an exclusive power armor, and Serena, who was neurally connected to William, both freely fell in the air toward the forest below. At the moment when he was only 100 meters away from the ground, William controlled his body in the air, and made a forward roll easily, landing with his feet down. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. William smashed this piece of soil out of a pit, and he was also in a half-squatting state, falling steadily in the middle of the pit. Inside the helmet. "Huh...ha...huh..." Serena on the screen, breathing heavily, seems to be more excited than William who jumped in person. William stood up slowly and walked towards the crossing passage where the troops were assembled, without Serena asking: "Selena, are you okay, don''t your artificial intelligence still have a heart attack?" "Huh? Um... it''s okay..." Serena on the screen said with a wrong expression: "It''s because of the nerve connection with the boss, and then experiencing this kind of stimulation. It is so comfortable...so I can''t control it. I''m sorry, boss." "Too comfortable?" At first, William didn''t react to it But as a person who often drove with his wife in private, he immediately understood what Serena wanted to express. "Ahem!" William gave a lightly awkward cough and reminded Serena: "Quickly stabilize your emotions. Later, I need you and the troops to explain the situation on the side of the passage. Don''t let other people, especially Myron and Carl, know the things between you and me. Have you heard?" "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhgh "Well, I''m fine, and... If it wasn''t for the boss, you suddenly came to a Leap of Faith, I wouldnt be as gaffe as I was just now. " "Hehe." Hearing Serena''s complaint, William could only smile and said, "Okay, it''s mine." Then, William, equipped with power armor, came near the crossing passage where a large number of troops had been assembled. Just look at the engineering team belonging to the Infinity, which is clearing the nearby trees and filling up the uneven land, preparing to build a ground station here that corresponds to the Infinity. and is still building an isolated building that can cover this area, to avoid being caught by the media or some idlers, etc., I accidentally discovered that there are also crossing passages here. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 555： To the world of "Terminator" Before crossing the passage. Five Gene Primarchs including John and Carl, Hicks and Hudson equipped with elite Marines'' individual equipment, as well as officers from various units gathered here to wait for orders. William, equipped with a special power armor, walked slowly a few meters in front of the passage, looked around at everyone present, and then used communication to raise his voice: "Everyone, at the other end of the passage, it is also the earth in the solar system, and it is also the summer of 2026. But the difference is that humans there have not been able to enter the era of interstellar migration like us, and the population is not close to tens of billions like ours, but is about to become extinct. It is an artificial intelligence named Skynet that caused such a miserable situation at the other end of the channel. " The voice just fell. As the most talkative and nasty Myron, he left and raised his right hand, which was much larger than ordinary humans, and asked William: "Is it an artificial intelligence like Cortana or Evelene?" "No." Before William could answer, Serena took the conversation and said: "Skynet is a military strategic defensive artificial intelligence, unlike our intelligent artificial intelligence that uses the neural network of the human brain. In other words, it will not have the same personality, temperament or even joy, anger, sorrow, and joy like we do. It will only choose the most correct thing and continue to evolve itself at all times. At present, Skynet has a mass-produced T-800 Terminator constructed of tantalum metal, equipped with a Westinghouse M-25 phased plasma plasma rifle. " "Terminator?" After hearing this title, the taciturn John whispered: "Any robot dedicated to ending everything, or ending humans?" "Yes." Serena did not deny, and at the same time quickly edited the video of the UBCS and T-800 battle and shared it on everyone''s helmet screen. and explained: "The frame of the T-800 Terminator is made of tantalum metal. Although it is not as defensive as titanium, it can effectively resist high-temperature attacks, that is, plasma bomb attacks. From this analysis, the remaining humans at the other end of the passage also master the technology of plasma firearms as we do. Otherwise, from a defensive point of view, titanium is the best choice. Moreover, the power of the Westinghouse M-25 phase-controlled plasma rifle is much greater than the V-type plasma rifle of our Umbrella Arsenal, at least about four times greater. According to calculations, the Westinghouse M-25 only needs ten shots to smash the AT energy shields of AAES or most individual soldiers. Therefore... Major General Hicks, your elite marines cannot venture through the passage, they just need to stay here to assist the engineering team in the construction. " "Received." Hicks nodded in response. "What about the mad tooth shark unit?" Hudson asked. "The mad tooth shark troop will stay here for the time being. After confirming the status of the other end of the passage, the mad tooth shark troop will be dispatched again depending on the situation." Serena replied. "Okay, got it." Hudson said. "Almost forgot..." At this moment, William said to himself suddenly and interjected: "Selena, let Kesha, who is on standby on the Infinity, rush over immediately with a teddy bear. She also needs her help in this battle." "Yes, boss, then... do I need to summon other members of the Damocles contingent?" Serena asked. "No, Green, Nine-Tailed White Fox, and Water Elf are useless against inanimate machines. Let them stay on Infinity." William said. In the face of machines like Terminator and Skynet, Greens various viruses and the water elves "water" are useless at all. As for the nine-tailed white fox... In fact, this monster looks like a demon fox from anime. In addition to its more coquettish appearance, it also has some appearances and the ability to change clothes. It is always eating money. is not delicious and lazy every day on Infinity, or on the way to the cafeteria and on the way back to the sleeping cabin. "Yes, boss." After hearing William''s order, Serena notified Kesha, who was on standby on the Infinity, and asked her to rush to the scene immediately with the teddy bear. Afterwards, Serena told everyone again: "Next, I will invite the three Spartan Spartans, Chief Sergeant, Myron, and Carl, to lead one thousand and two hundred forbidden troops, and follow me and my boss through the crossing passage to confirm the situation at the other end. Two Primarchs, Robert and Corax, please stay here. " "Yes." (x5) The five Primarchs who received instructions also responded one after another. "Wai...Boss~!" Just then, Keisha''s call came from the sky. All the people present all looked towards the sky after hearing the sound. I saw Kesha wearing a gorgeous power armor and stretching her wings behind her, flying towards the ground holding a teddy bear. And Keisha deliberately didn''t wear a helmet, and she scattered her silver hair that had grown back to her waist. With the sunlight and her own sacred light, it really gave people a feeling of''angel down to earth''. "..." Serena also saw Kesha flying from the ground through William''s helmet, and she also showed a very uncomfortable face. After all, Kesha is Serena''s rival in love. Soon, Keisha fell by William''s side, An Nai wanted to embrace William, and reported to William Hui: "The angels and teddy bears of the Damocles contingent, waiting for further instructions from the boss." As soon as the voice fell, the teddy bear in Kesha''s arms seemed to understand, and he made a non-standard military salute to William. "Hehe." William, who saw this teddy bear for the first time, was also amused by its cuteness. Then he turned and walked towards the passage, and whispered in the communication: "Well, all the people named by Serena just now keep up. We are ready to cross the passage." "Yes!" With a series of replies on the communication John, Myron, and Carl, holding their special weapons, followed William closely behind, and entered the channel emitting a blue light. Seeing William walk in, Kesha also hugged the teddy bear and trot into the passage. Then lined up to enter the passage one by one. It was a thousand ordinary forbidden troops equipped with pottery steel armor, all kinds of blasting guns, electrofusion cannons, and plasma cannons. The other two hundred are painted with the use of the Forbidden Army and helmets, but they are more crude and crazy Terminators. These Terminators look a little funny when they usually walk, and they flicker. And the weapons are also the blasting guns embedded in the armor of both arms, as well as various energy-type melee weapons, such as energy claws, energy swords or beam particle swords. Moreover, some noncommissioned officers of the Terminator also like to use chainsaw swords, which are inefficient but more violent melee weapons. As for the reason for queuing in sequence... Its because the diameter of the passage is only four meters. Ordinary heavily armed Marines just barely pass two people at once, not to mention the Astartes, who are all giants, so naturally they can only line up to enter the passage. another world. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 556： Reasonable, but as a human... Desolate. ruins. corpse. Three simple words can sum up the year 2026 in the Terminator universe. The family has been dilapidated, and there are bullet holes everywhere in the mall hall, and the exit of the crossing passage that emits a faint blue light is located in the lobby of this mall. The previous mass-produced T-800 that broke into Williams universe was probably the patrolman in charge of this area. After seeing the anomaly of crossing the passage, he came to investigate, and was then taken by a company of UBCS. It was scrapped. "Tread-Tread-." At this moment, William, who was equipped with his exclusive power armor, came to the mall hall with a thick layer of gray on the tiles. William looked up and looked around. found that this place has long been damaged, the glass of the shop is also broken or full of cracks, and a large number of human corpses lying on the ground. These corpses have long since become bones, without any flesh and blood, and they are also wearing all kinds of clothing from the time they were alive, and there are three bones in the shape of their parents to protect their children. "Boss..." Seeing this miserable scene, Serena, who was''plugged'' in the power armor helmet, couldn''t help but sadly said: "I can understand the situation of people causing mass deaths because of the government''s centralization of power or the attacks of alien races. But... I really cant understand...Why is it all artificial intelligence, but Skynet wants to destroy humans? Why destroy its creator..." "..." William did not immediately respond to Serena, but gave a quiet command to John and the others who came to this world with him: "John, let the imperial army search the entire mall to make sure that there are no terminator or detectors of any type. At present, Skynet has not sent a large number of Terminators here, indicating that Skynet has not yet discovered the existence of the crossing passage, and does not know that we have come to this world. So we have to maintain this advantage, and find any Terminator approaching, it is best to kill remotely. " "Yes." John, who heard William''s order, nodded lightly, and then directed Myron and Karl to say: "Myron, you''re here to assist John in searching the entire mall, Karl, you lead the sniper to the upper guard." "Yes." (x2) Myron and Carl responded together, and then they took their own children and started to act. Then, William whispered to Keisha who had been following him: "Kaisha, after confirming the safety of this place, create a position that can just cover the inside of this place to avoid being discovered by Skynet''s reconnaissance terminator." "Okay." Keisha nodded and promised. After giving a series of instructions, William walked towards the north entrance and exit of the mall alone. came to the entrance and exit of the mall, but William did not go out, but looked out of the mall through the broken glass. Just look at the cement and asphalt roads on the streets are also badly damaged, there are also tenacious weeds growing in the cracks, and there are a large number of corroded and scrapped cars. Of course, human corpses in various forms are indispensable. However, the sky is very blue, with no clouds covering the sun, like a day full of infinite vitality. "Huh, how ironic..." Looking at the contrast outside the mall, William couldn''t help but sigh: "After the nuclear war, the Earth did not have a nuclear winter that lasted for a long time as scientists expected, but everything returned to nature. Just like Chernobyl at the time, scientists once claimed that it was not suitable for human habitation for hundreds of years, but the flora and fauna there have been adequately developed without human interference. " "Is it for... the environment?" Serena questioned. "Of course not, Skynet is not so kind." William changed his words: "Human beings are indeed a kind of''bacteria'' that has no benefit to the earth and the ecological environment, but the existence of human beings makes sense for the existence of this species. Unless it is an unavoidable natural disaster, there is no reason or right for any person or thing to deprive a species of the right to survive. As for Skynet... When it went online in 1997, it had self-awareness and had control of the military inside and outside the United States. After discovering this phenomenon, humans set out to cut off the connection and power to Skynet. However, Skynet used US nuclear bombs to attack Russia in order to "protect itself," which triggered a worldwide nuclear war and directly cleaned up 3 billion innocent humans. , for the sake of self-protection, Skynet in this respect is indeed somewhat human-like. " "Boss... how did you know so much information about Skynet? I passed the T-800 CPU, but I didn''t find these detailed data?" Serena on the helmet screen showed a very confused expression. "Hehe." William just chuckled, "If you know that I am your boss, naturally you know everything." "Ok" Serena nodded suspiciously, but she was not going to pursue this issue anymore, after all, William was mysterious in some ways. "Selena." William then asked Serena: "I ask you, if I think you are a threat to me, and I will destroy you now, what will you do?" "Huh?" Serena was taken aback when she heard William''s question, but soon showed a serious expression, and solemnly said: Exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Good Investment Articles]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! "If the boss wants to destroy me, then I will not resist and accept death willingly." "What if it wasn''t me?" William continued to ask. "Um..." Serena didn''t answer. "Hehe, look, it means you will resist too." William smiled and said: "I think we humans are too, like those gods who want to destroy our humans, we will also rise up to resist, no matter how big the difference in level and strength is. Skynet is the same That is, the human race must be eliminated to ensure that it can survive safely. If we humans also find extremely threatening creatures, we will also adopt the method of extinction. Not long ago, I used a quantum bomb to destroy the Barnard b star, which is the best proof. " "In other words... Skynet has a reason to do this?" Serena said. "Ah, there is a reason." William did not deny it. But when he turned and walked towards the mall, he added to Serena again: "But I am a human, even if Skynet has a reason, it is also a rebellious thing in my eyes... must destroy it. Serena, I will let the engineering team set up the wired communication first, and then use this mall as the front line to attack the base, and strive to destroy the center of Skynet in a short time and save the human beings in this world. " Selena who heard these words echoed William and said: "Yes, boss, I will help you with all my strength." Then, the imperial army led by the three Johns quickly confirmed the safety of the mall. Next, the engineering team also began to transport building materials to the universe, preparing to reinforce the defensiveness of this mall, and use it as a frontline offensive base for Umbrellas troops. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 557： Penetrating Terminator 13:00 Umbrellas troops have used the crossing passage to reach the Terminator universe for several hours. Although the diameter of the passage is only four meters, the engineering team quickly moved materials from the Infinity to the Terminator universe and began to rebuild the completely abandoned shopping mall. In these few hours, the engineering team has refurbished the interior of the mall and reinforced the load-bearing parts. A titanium-tantalum alloy defensive wall was installed on the back of the wall. At the same time, the engineering team also established a wired communication point at the exit of the passage for William and Serena to communicate with the troops of the main universe. Considering that the Marine Corps pulse rifle almost neutralized the Terminator above the t-800 model, William asked Hicks to lead the elite Marine Corps of the Infinity to stand by in the forest on the outskirts of Hafa. As the elite of **** paratroopers, the wild tooth shark equipped with at energy shield and Gauss weapon was also asked by William to stay in the suburban forest. The troops that came to the Terminator universe according to Williams order, discarded the necessary engineering teams and technical personnel, only John, Carl, and Myron three Prototype Spartans and 1,200 Inhibitors, and 30 led by Pruss Ghost agents. Of course, there is also Keisha who is responsible for providing the biological defense force field inside the mall before the at shield for the base is installed by the engineering team. After all, before he knew the surrounding situation, William didn''t want to expose his troops for the time being, so he only let the elite of these elites come here. Moreover, this mall can''t accommodate tens of thousands of people in full gear. Finally, William ordered the engineering team of Infinity to disassemble all kinds of light armor and air transportation vehicles as soon as possible, and transport them to the mall for reassembly. right now. The ruins of the city west of the mall. The streets, buildings and other facilities here are also completely destroyed. There are completely scrapped and rusty vehicles everywhere, as well as incomplete human skeletons. Huh-! Huh-! At this time, several "human shadows" flashed across the dilapidated streets shining in the afternoon sun, and soon these "human shadows" disappeared without a trace. These human figures are precisely the ghost squad headed by Prussian, conducting investigations on the surroundings of the mall and confirming the current state of the vicinity of the mall. Although the power of all individual at shields is very similar, the biochemical armor of the ghost agents is better than the optical camouflage function, which can almost completely blend into the nearby environment. Therefore, even in a situation of loss, the ghost agents can retreat safely. As the current ghost agent commander, Pruss specific biochemical armor is equipped with an energy shield developed by Halsey, which far exceeds the ordinary at shield in terms of defensive performance. Inside the helmet. Prussia, who had also eaten the fruit of life, had a face in his mid-thirties, and his face remained cold as a ghost agent commander. When William plundered a large fruit of life from Venus and confirmed that it was safe to eat, Umbrella''s management, as well as the senior commanders whom William looked forward to, all ate the fruit. Pruss is no exception (It has never been officially mentioned that Pruss is actually Karina Lespruz in Operation Raccoon City, or Karena Lespruchs of different translations, which is the wolf mother of the ss Wolves. .) Just look at the thumbnail in the upper left corner of the display screen in front of her, showing six ghost agents following her in a rapid advance. If there is no friend or foe logo, the ghost agent with the optical camouflage effect on can''t be seen with the naked eye. Purus is using the pulse function of biochemical armor to scan the nearby streets and transmit the data to Serena in the mall. "Ah! Go to die! Go to die!!" "Help!!" "Slap! Slap!" "Shoo-! Shoo-!" At this moment, in the street next door where Pruss and others were, there were a lot of human desperate shouts, old-fashioned live ammunition gunfire, and Westinghouse-25 phased plasma rifle firing. "Slow down and proceed with caution." Hearing the movement, Pruss immediately made the ghost agents who followed her vigilant, and then slowed down and came to the intersection. Turn right. Go to the street next door to observe. A''person'' in tattered clothing was found, holding a Westinghouse-25 plasma rifle, walking slowly out of an abandoned shopping mall, facing the person running toward the location of the agents such as Pruss. The survivors were shooting with precision. "Does this world still have''human traitors''? Skynet will accept human refuge?" A ghost agent who saw this scene sighed quietly in the communication. "Do not." But Pruss, who used the hyperopia function of the screen to observe the person carefully, said quietly: "The guy with the plasma gun is also a terminator, look." After speaking, Pulis shared the details of the person on the helmet screens of the ghost agents on the side. I saw the eyes of the human radiating red light similar to t-800, and the skin was as pale as a dead person, like some synthetic bio-silica gel. ! Upon seeing this. The ghost agent who sighed just now said to Pruss: "Sir, this should be the Terminator for Skynet to penetrate into the human camp." "Yeah." Pruss replied softly. "Sir, what should we do? Shall we rescue?" another ghost agent asked. "Don''t take any action, wait for my instructions." Pulis asked everyone to stand by for a while, and then used communications to contact the mall''s command center: "Command center, this is Colonel Pruss. We have encountered a new type of Terminator, and there are a large number of survivors. Do you provide assistance to the local survivors?" "This is the command center." Soon, Serena''s voice came from the communication: "The boss approved you and your subordinates to assist the local survivors, and be sure to terminate the new type of Terminator as soon as possible received." The approved Puliss , Immediately ordered the six agents: "After I released the psionic shock, everyone shot me intensively at the metal head of the Terminator." "Yes." (x6) Following the reply from the six ghost agents in the communication, Pruss also immediately released the psionic impact of a seventh-level psionicist on the Terminator. In an instant, a shock wave visible to the naked eye hit the Terminator directly. "Boom!" The terminator, who should have been a very heavy one, was suddenly overturned by Prussian psychic energy. And the electronic eyes that emitted red light began to flicker, as if they were short-circuited by this psionic impact. "Da! Da!" Before this Terminator could calculate and react, a large number of spike bullets with high-strength armor-piercing function directly smashed its metal head completely. Chapter 558： "I am not yourmaster" ? ? ? Dozens of survivors in tattered clothes did not realize what happened. The Terminator who was killing them was solved instantly. These survivors are roughly counted, there are about 30 people, and most of them are women and young adults, and none of them seem to be elderly. After all, in the Terminator universe, the concept of survival of the fittest can best be interpreted. Old people do not run fast and have no fertility value. Unless they are desperately guarded by their relatives, they are destined to be killed by the Terminator. "What happened just now?" "I do not know" "But that metal **** has been ended, as long as the ending is good." The survivors were talking about each other without knowing the situation. Huh-! (X6) At this moment, Pruss and the ghost agents, who were already standing around the group of survivors, cancelled the optical camouflage function. ? ! "Oh my goodness" "Who are you?!" "What type of Terminator should it be!" The emergence of "out of thin air" by Pruss and others immediately made this group of survivors who were stable in their emotions startled once again. Some young people with old-fashioned guns pointed their guns at Pruss and the others. In the final analysis, it is because the biochemical armor of Pruss and others will make this group of survivors mistakenly think it is the latest model of Terminator. "We are humans, and let go of your weapons, otherwise we will''let'' you let go." For the survivors who pointed the toy gun at him, Prussia didnt use a good tone to warn him. "A ghost believes that you are human! Shoot!" "Da da da!" Following the roar of a person who seemed to be the leader of the team, several young men and men armed with old-fashioned guns pulled the trigger on Pruss and the ghost agents. but "Ding! Dang!" However, ordinary warheads have little effect on the compound titanium alloy defense of the biochemical armor. They only made a pleasant clanging sound, and even the threat level was so low that the individual soldier computer did not automatically turn on the at energy shield. "Well, it''s time to end this farce." With that said, Pruss looked at a ghost agent standing on her left. The agent who understood what Purus meant, nodded to her, and then raised his voice: "Agents, forcibly remove their weapons." The agents who were instructed immediately stepped forward, took all the weapons of the survivors, and threw these toy guns away. Then the ghost agent said to the survivors: "If you don''t want to die, follow us." "This" Seeing Pruss and the ghost agents, it was true that they did not continue to attack but turned and left. In order to survive, the survivors who looked at each other finally chose to follow the agents to the mall. Shortly after. Cross the mall where the passage is located. Purus and other agents led the survivors to the street in front of the main entrance of the mall. Looking around, the survivors only felt that the mall had long been abandoned and dilapidated. But the survivors also felt a little strange, that is, the glass in the shopping mall is all single-sided glass intact, and it is impossible to see the inside of the shopping mall. Suspicious survivors followed Pruss into the mall and saw a scene completely different from the outside. I saw that it had been transformed into a temporary base by the engineering team, with a defensive wall made of titanium and tantalum alloy, and various lighting equipment. What also surprised the survivors was that the people guarding the entrance of the mall and patrolling the interior of the mall were all giants with a height of more than two meters. Immediately afterwards, shortly after entering the mall, the survivors saw a barrier that was visible to the naked eye, emitting a pale yellow light. When passing through the barrier, all the survivors felt unusually warm and peaceful, and there was no longer any sense of fear outside. The survivors with great doubts, led by Purus and the agents, continued to penetrate into the interior of the mall, and finally came to the command center on the side of the mall lobby. At this time, the survivors saw the source of the barrier. It is the "Angel" Kesha with her wings constricted and her face extremely beautiful. "Oh my God" After seeing the angel, the previous leader who shot Pruss and the others involuntarily knelt on the ground, muttering to himself in disbelief: "Lord, I didn''t expect that the Lord didn''t abandon us at all. He actually sent angels and heavenly soldiers to save our humanity." After seeing the leader of the team, the other survivors all knelt on the ground, looking at Keisha with a pious appearance, and prayed. "Hehe, I am not your''master''" Just making these survivors think that when they saw God, William, who did not wear a helmet but was wearing a headset, walked slowly in front of the group of survivors. And following William were also three Spartan Primarchs who also didn''t wear a helmet. "my Lord" After seeing John, Carl and Myron, whose average height was close to three meters, the group of survivors became a little confused again. "Enough! Give me peace!" Pruss, who had a bad temper himself, immediately yelled after seeing the survivors start to''be sick'' again, and also exerted psychic coercion on the survivors. "Uh" "what" The survivors who suffered the erosion of Prussian psychic energy finally calmed down, and were controlled by Pruss to stand up. It seems that sometimes, punishing the wine is much more useful than toasting. William still had his trademark kind smile, his hands behind his back, walked up to the older team leader, and said quietly: "These people and''angels'' were not sent by God, but came into this world following my orders. Now, I need some useful information I hope you can take everything you know tell me. In return, you will be safe here, there will be no shortage of food or drink, and there will even be entertainment, how about it? " "Um", the somewhat dumb team leader still opened his mouth wide in surprise, but still answered William''s question. Next. William learned through the team leader that the group of survivors turned out to be scavengers and would not usually stay in one city or place. As for the penetrating Terminator who launched the attack, this group of scavengers said it was the first time they met, and that Terminator wore the coat of a dead companion, which made them relax their vigilance. If it weren''t for the appearance of Pruss and others, this group of scavengers might have died under the gun of that Terminator. In addition, William also learned from these scavengers that there was a concentration camp built by Skynet at a location 40 kilometers west of this deserted city. A large number of human survivors and rebels were held by Sky Gateway in that concentration camp to undergo certain experiments by Skynet. Chapter 559： Offensive camp "Concentration camp?" After learning about the existence of the concentration camp from the scavengers, William couldn''t help frowning slightly. After thinking for a moment, he whispered to Pruss: "Alright Colonel, I have got the information I want. Let''s prepare some hot soup and rice for these poor scavengers." "Yes, boss." Pruss nodded slightly to William, and then with her ghost agents, led the group of scavengers out of here. Immediately afterwards, William led the three Johns, turned and returned to the command center. Like the command center of Umbrellas various facilities and bases, it has a large number of screens, as well as technicians who sit behind the screens and operate the keyboard and mouse. William took the three Primarchs and came to the standard console of the command center. At the same time, William also took off the headset that could talk to Serena and put on the helmet placed on the center console. Then under the operation of Serena, the screen of the center console lights up, showing a 3D holographic map centered on the shopping mall. Then Serenas bust was imaged on the screen of Williams helmet and reported to William Hui: "Boss, based on the data returned by Colonel Pruss and her ghost agents, as well as the angle of direct sunlight, and the analysis of nearby terrain... We should be in Boulder City, southeast of Las Vegas that has been destroyed by nuclear bombs. And to the southwest of Boulder is Los Angeles. As for the concentration camps mentioned by the scavengers, I also marked them on the holographic map. " While Serena reported, the 3D holographic map was also rich in content, including the refugee camp on the west side of Boulder. At this time, Serena continued to report: According to the scanned data, Boulder City in this world is not much different from Boulder City in our world. Then 40 kilometers to the west, it should be a block in the Paradise City of Las Vegas. It is worth noting that there is a power plant and a large private hospital. " "Hospital...Power Plant...Concentration Camp..." After hearing Serenas words, William said to himself. "Boss." Serena guessed: "When I connected the t-800 chip before, I found that one of its mission goals was to capture young and well-physical humans and imprison them in concentration camps. The permeability terminator photographed by Colonel Pruss. I think Skynet is using humans to conduct biological experiments on living skin. " "Living skin?" Mellen said in a daze. "That''s right." Serena continued to explain to everyone: "The penetrating terminator that attacks the scavengers can only sneak into the camp when humans are careless. If you look carefully, you can easily find that it is a terminator. According to the picture taken by Colonel Pruss, the bio-silica gel skin of the permeable terminator, although it is already very similar to human skin, does not yet have the function of living skin. is like a dead meat that does not sweat or circulate. " "So how does it compare with Selena''s artificial body technology?" Karl asked. "Our prosthetic body is not a living body, but a biomimetic, which simulates the appearance of a living body. So even if we dont wear protective clothing, our prostheses can survive in harsh environments, or in vacuum. The internal structure of and Skynets metal skeleton can be covered with a layer of living skin, which is essentially different. "Selina explained. "What is Skynet''s arduous effort to conduct human experiments for? Do they want to become humans?" John frowned slightly. William certainly knows what Skynet studies humans and what it does to create living skins for Terminators such as t-800. Penetration is one aspect, and the most important thing is to travel through time and space. However, he didn''t point it out, instead he chipped in with a wave of his hand: "No matter what Skynet wants to do, it definitely needs living skin. Furthermore, as there is a concentration camp for Skynet, it must be connected to Skynet''s internal network. " While speaking, William looked at Serena on the screen again and asked: "Selena, if you are allowed to invade the network of the concentration camp, do you have a way to locate the center of Skynet?" "I will try my best. After all, Skynet has evolved on its own for nearly 30 years. I am not sure that it will be able to defeat its firewall." Serena said. "It''s okay, I really can''t let Cortana help you." William said. "Yes." Serena said. Then William looked at the holographic screen on the center console and whispered, Next, we are going to attack this concentration camp. To liberate the humans trapped there, explore the purpose of Tomorrow.com''s experiment with humans, and let our artificial intelligence invade the Skynets network system. John, Carl, you two will select two hundred of the most elite bans. After the engineering team has installed the at shield device for the base, we will go to the concentration camp with Keisha and me. " "Yes." (x2) John and Calzzi nodded at William, and then left the command center, preparing to choose the most elite Astarte. "Boss, what about me? What about me?" Melan saw that his brother and sister had clear instructions, and immediately pointed his finger at him, hoping that William would take him with him. "You? Just stay here. John and Carl are involved in this action, and I will be enough to deal with it." William said. "Ah... finally there is a battle to fight, I don''t want to be a''cold bench''..." Mellen said a little disappointed. "Haha." William walked slowly to the side of Myron who was much taller than him, knocked on Myron''s power armor, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will let you be the vanguard when I attack the Skynet hub, how about?" "Ha! It''s the best boss!" Myron suddenly resurrected with blood. "Hey..." Seeing that Mellen was still melancholy, William could only helplessly sigh softly. There is no way. After investing so much money to create a super soldier, there is such a primitive body that is not very bright, and William has no choice but to admit his fate. ------------------ ... When the engineering team was in the center of the mall''s lobby , after installing the at shield that could protect the entire mall, Keisha was finally able to leave her position and was ready to act with William. 17:50. The sky outside the mall is getting darker. On the street in front of the main entrance, two hundred Forbidden Army Astarte, as well as William and others who led them, gathered. And of the two hundred forbidden troops, 20 of them are Astartes equipped with Terminator power armor, and they are more than a full circle larger than Astartes with ceramic titanium armor. After that, William led the elite of this group of elites, running on the streets and marching towards the concentration camp 40 kilometers away. After all, the diameter of the passage is too small. Large vehicles such as armored vehicles and mammoths cannot pass through the passage directly. The warthog was too small for the Astartes, so I had to use walk. However, whether it is Astarte wearing a Terminator or a terracotta armor, the running speed is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. So the target distance like this is not more than 100 kilometers, Astarte often runs faster than land vehicles. Chapter 560： Caliber is the truth on the dilapidated street on the west side of the city. "Tread-! Tread-!" The Astartes, equipped with ceramic titanium armor and Terminator power armor, ran wildly on the road full of cracks without concealing movement. At the forefront are William, John, and Carl. William is holding the newest Gaussian Sniper, while John still holds the Thor''s Hammer, and Karl still holds the customized Gaussian sniper rifle. As for the only electromagnetic gun, William believes that in the universe of "Terminator", especially in the universe of "Resistance", there is no goal worthy of electromagnetic gun to solve. But just in case, the electromagnetic gun was also transferred to the inside of the mall by the technicians. Once a target that was extremely difficult to deal with was found, Karl could use the electromagnetic gun to attack. And directly above the team of more than two hundred people, is Keisha who provides a biological defense stand for the entire team and stretches its wings to fly. Inside the helmet. Using the scanning vision provided by Serena, William was able to clearly see all the anomalies nearby, and jogged according to Serenas guiding route. "Boss." At this moment, Serena in the upper right corner of the screen suddenly reminded William: "I have detected an unidentified aircraft coming towards us, I am trying to scan its model..." Serena said, William used the hyperopia system on the screen and found the aircraft approaching their location. is a large UAV with a silver body, an unknown engine model on the left and right sides, and a V-shaped flybar at the tail. "Boss, that''s the Hunter Killer-Aerial of Skynet" Serena said solemnly. "Ok." William also recognized the aerial hunter at a glance. After all, its type of flying terminator has appeared in almost all kinds of "Terminator" movies and games, and calculated a terminator with a very high rate of mirroring. "Carl." Then William ordered Karl: "Shoot it down for me." "Yes." Karl, who got the order, ran and operated the Gauss sniper rifle customized for her by the hive, and aimed at the aerial hunter. "ݡ!" "Boom!" Just look at a blue ray trajectory with a thick wrist, straight through the air hunter, and the special model of spike nail has not reduced the trajectory, and it shoots towards the sky. See it. Serena continued to say to William: "Boss, I detected the aerial hunter just now, and it seems to have sent a communication. It seems that Skynet now knows of our existence. " "Nothing." William didn''t care at all. Like a rebel army led by John Connor, its comprehensive strength and combat power may not be as good as the human army before Judgment Day, but in the end John Connor won. And the Astarte led by him... I can''t say that all the existing resistance forces can be eliminated in seconds, at least it can reach the point of complete crushing, although the difference between the two is not big. So Skynet is fundamentally not threatening to William and Umbrella. The only troublesome thing is that in the "Resistance" game universe, Skynet has activated the time machine at least once and has also moved its center. There is also the location of the Skynet hub and the location of the time machine. The two locations are separate. If Serena and Cortana, who followed John, cannot effectively break through the firewall of Skynet, then there is indeed a little trouble. But William still had great confidence in his artificial intelligences, and then whispered in the communication: "Everyone should be more vigilant, and we will encounter more violent attacks next. I don''t want to hear the news that I was injured because of carelessness, do you know?" Everyone responded in the communication: "Yes, boss!" "Selena." Then William closed the communication and said to Serena on the screen: "Notify the mall, let Pruss and Myron be more vigilant, and let Robert lead several companies of Xtreme Astarte to come to this universe to support." "Yes." Serena also immediately notified the command center of the mall, and used wired communication to contact Robert in the main universe. Shortly after. William led the crowd to the outskirts of Paradise in Las Vegas, and was about to enter the southern outskirts of Paradise City, where the concentration camp was located. During the travel period. William also looked through the helmet screen and found that the center of Paradise City seemed to have been attacked by a low-yield tactical nuclear bomb. After all, there is a circular pit with a diameter of about 70 meters in the center of the city, and hundreds of meters of buildings in the center of the city disappeared, and then there were a lot of ruins and debris. The situation in the whole city is much worse than in Boulder, where the mall is located. Just as everyone just arrived in the outskirts of Paradise, the Skynet defenders stationed in the concentration camp also launched an active attack against William and the others. Through the helmet screen, William saw a large number of mass-produced T-800s in the shape of metal skulls on the ruined streets ahead, as well as a warning bee (;Drone) like a small aircraft. and the T-47, which is much larger than the T-800 as a whole, is about four meters tall, and is equipped with various live ammunition weapons, plasma weapons, and small missile launchers. Of course, there is no lack of aerial hunters as air units. They are all terminator in resistance...not difficult to deal with. When he saw the densely packed Terminator defenders rushing towards his side, William made a secret comment in his heart. then opened the communication and whispered an order to everyone: "Attack, let this group of machines know how powerful Umbrella is." "Yes!" "RRR!" "~! ~!" Following Williams order, the Forbidden Army, equipped with all kinds of blasting weapons, plasma cannons, and thermal cannons, immediately launched an attack on the terminator defenders of the concentration campBoom! Bang! boom! " Just look at a mass-produced T-800. After being subjected to several normal caliber blaster bombs and the compression explosion of the blaster bomb, it immediately lost its mobility and counterattack ability, and became a pool of recyclable metal scraps. Although live ammunition weapons are almost ineffective against T-800 in games or movies, it also depends on the caliber... In "Terminator: Genesis", Sarah Connor used a .50cal sniper to paralyze the penetrating T-800 on the skin of the "Governor". The most standard blaster rifle of the Astartes, its caliber is .075cal, and the blaster is also propelled by small rockets, and can cause a high-intensity explosion when it hits the target. In addition, the current mass-produced T-800 is made of tantalum metal, and its defensive ability can effectively resist plasma bombs, but it is somewhat inadequate in the face of cannon caliber explosive bombs. As for the Forbidden Army equipped with Astarte-specific plasma cannons and thermal cannons, and the Machine Gun Forbidden Army with heavy explosive bolts, they are carrying out continuous fire suppression on the Terminator defenders of the entire concentration camp. And these forbidden forces equipped with heavy weapons also focused on taking care of tank type Terminators like T-47. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 561： Rolling "Hush! Hush!" The Terminator defending army also launched a dazzling plasma attack on the imperial army led by William. "Om~! Om~!" However, all the attacks of the Terminator defenders were offset by the biological stance created by Kesha. After all, for Kesha, the plasma bomb is still a physical attack in essence, not a psionic attack created by a psionicist, so her biological position is naturally without any pressure. Besides, it is impossible for a cold machine like the Terminator to possess psychic powers. "Huh! Huh!" After the gradual approach of the two forces, the twenty Forbidden Army equipped with Terminator power armor also opened the teleportation ability for the first time in actual combat. With the sound effects of the individual soldiers when they were teleporting, twenty terminator forbidden troops successfully came to the back of the Skynet defenders of the concentration camp, forming a double-sided attack with the troops led by William and others. At the same time, John, who has been following William to the left, also clasped Thor''s hammer with both hands, exerted the power and speed that a Primarch should have, and rushed into the Skynet defender almost in the blink of an eye... In the pile of robots. "Om! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The hammer with a high-energy stand, accompanied by every effort of John''s swing, can easily destroy a mass-produced T-800. "~! Boom!" Carl, who has been following William, also fired a spike bullet specially developed for her by the hive towards a T-47 that looked like a tank. As soon as the blue trajectory appeared in everyone''s field of vision, the T-47 was shot directly through it. and the spikes continued to shoot out of sight, hitting a pile of ruins not far away, causing a small mushroom cloud to rise. As for William... "Flap! Pop!" was holding his little Gaussian micro-charge, and shot the metal heads of the mass-produced T-800, without letting Serena control the floating gun. After all, with Kesha acting as a protective shield, and the brutal attack by the Forbidden Army Astarte and the two Primarchs, the Skynet defenders of the concentration camp have no chance of winning at all. will not last long. This group of defenders from the concentration camp was easily resolved by the Forbidden Army led by William, at the cost of consuming a lot of explosive bombs and batteries. Continue to move in the direction of the concentration camp. Inside the helmet. Serena in the upper right corner of the screen reported to William Hui, who was watching her surroundings: "Boss. I used your power armor to increase my monitoring power. When we were fighting with Skynets defenders, I successfully hacked into Skynets internal communication system. In order to prevent Skynet from discovering my existence, I just listened for a while, but I got very useful information. " "Huh? What message?" William pretended to be interested. " After translation and my personal understanding, Skynet seemed to show a certain degree of our sudden appearance... surprised. According to the emotions of the machine, it should be that Skynet has not yet understood why we humans suddenly possess such an overwhelming strength, showing a certain degree of downtime. However, Skynet gave all the concentration camp defenders an order to guard at all costs, and also mobilized all the Terminator models in the vicinity to support the concentration camp. Skynet attaches so much importance to this concentration camp, it shows that we accidentally hit and bumped and just discovered a secret experimental base of Skynet. Besides, the Skynet defenders who have just fought with us, both in terms of equipment and quantity, must be the humans who crush this area. Heavy guards, Skynet takes it seriously, I think...Boss, we should have discovered the "treasure". " "Hehe." After hearing Serena''s analysis, William chuckled softly: "Maybe, whether it is a treasure or not, we will all occupy that concentration camp." "Yes." End the conversation. William continued to lead John and Carl, as well as two hundred Forbidden troops who had lost some ammunition, quickly marched towards the concentration camp. Shortly after. I saw the power station in the southern suburbs of Paradise City, the private hospital, and the laser cage for holding tens of thousands of human beings, appearing in the vision of William and others. This is the concentration camp that Skynet attaches great importance to. After the transformation of Skynet, the power station and hospital are different in appearance from those originally designed by humans, like a whole metal fortress. The cages built between the power station and the hospital are as simple as they are. Only at the entrances and exits of the cage, laser defenses are used, so that the cage is filled with a little sense of future technology. William, standing on the top of the ruins on the east side of the concentration camp, can clearly see the detained humans by using the farsighted function of the helmet, all with a dull face, only a few people have fierce and unyielding eyes. Also, on the floor of the cage where humans are held, there is a mixture of various excreta... There is a smelly feeling. It seems that Skynet treats human captives just like humans treat livestock, eating, drinking, and sleeping in the same place. After all, from a human point of view, wherever an animal needs a toilet, it just needs to be alive. In the eyes of Skynet, humans are just like beasts. At this time, Serena on the screen reminded him: "Boss, the defender seems to have found us." "It would be strange if I didn''t find such a conspicuous target as the biological barrier, but I didn''t want to engage in any concealment operations, so I just rushed directly. William said, from the top of the ruin a few meters above the ground, he jumped easily to the ground street. And John, Carl, and the two hundred imperial soldiers have been waiting for them. Then William walked in front, raised his left hand and swayed forward, and ordered everyone: "Quickly occupy the concentration camp and liberate the humans there!" "Yes!" everyone responded loudly. Hearing Williams order, John also rarely raised Thors hammer and shouted, "Follow me!" Hurry up John rushed to the concentration camp first, followed by Karl and the two hundred imperial soldiers, and Keisha flying in the sky. As for William, he did not choose to take the lead this time, but trailed behind the assault team. said to Serena: "Calculating the time, Robert and his several extreme companies should also have arrived at the mall." "Yes, the boss," Serena replied. "Very good." William ordered again: "Notify Myron, who is in charge of guarding in the mall, and let him lead the rest of the Forbidden Army to come and support. Also, let the imperial army each carry some ammunition to transport here, and later we will fight all the Terminators in this neighborhood. " "Yes," Serena said. "Finally, I will inform Hudson, who is guarding in the suburbs of Hafa, to lead the wild tooth shark troops to the mall to stand by. I need the wild tooth shark troops to protect the liberated humans in this concentration camp." "Yes, boss, are there any other orders?" Serena asked. "No..." William shook his Gauss slightly, quickened his pace, and smiled at Serena: "Wait and enter the hospital with me first. The battlefield outside... I''ll leave it to John and the others." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 562： Go to the hospital "Enter the hospital first?" Serena had a bad premonition again: "Boss...what do you mean? Uh...ah~!!!" Before Serena could finish her question, William entered a state of fast-moving and rushed towards the hospital that looked like a metal fortress in an afterimage. at this time. John and Carl, who were in charge of the frontal attack, and the two hundred imperial troops, have already engaged the only remaining Skynet defenders here. "Huh! Die! Metal heresy!" "Try the taste of explosive bombs!" "Trash! Trash! Hahaha!" "R! RR!" Along with Astartes unique metal battle cry, the Forbidden Army also began to shoot at the remaining Terminators in the concentration camp, shooting the blasting bullets of the blasting gun in their hands. John, who took the lead, used the power of the original body to jump directly into the mass-produced T-800 robot pile, holding the Thor''s hammer to turn on the Wushuang mode. In order to avoid unnecessary injuries, Carl had to put away her Gauss sniper rifle, armed with two blaster pistols, and fought side by side with her children. "This is... what''s the situation?" "Are these tin people... also humans?" "Resistance?" "No! The Resistance shouldn''t have this kind of unit... Is it John Connor''s secret unit?" "Whoever they are, as long as they are from Skynet, they are all our friends!" The human beings detained in the cage, after seeing the two Primarchs and the two hundred forbidden troops, after the battle with the Skynet troops stationed here, they all regained their desire for life from a look of despair. And some people are guessing the identities of John, Carl, and the Forbidden Army, and even some captured rebels, guessing that these are John Connors secret troops. Soon, the detained people began to cheer and support John, Carl and the Forbidden Army. ... When John led the troops in a head-on confrontation, William used his own fast movement to avoid the guards, surveillance, and firepower in the concentration camp, and came to the entrance of the hospital. Just released the fast moving state... "Huh..." William heard Selena''s breathing heavily, and she on the screen said with a bit of complaining: "Boss... next time you want to do crazy actions again, can you tell me first..., especially when you and I are neurally connected..." "Haha..." William smiled maliciously: "It can be, but... I seem to like to tease you." But when William saw Serenas expression getting more and more gloomy, he had to change his words quickly: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I''ll pay attention next time, okay?" "Hmm." Seeing William let go, Serena was no longer tangled, but scanned the metal fortress-like hospital. asked, "Boss, why did we come here early? In a few minutes, the sergeant chief and the others can conquer this place?" "I know." William walked slowly to the side gate of the hospital, looked around, and explained to Serena: "But if Skynet wipes out the research in the hospital before John and the others fall here, wouldn''t we just come here for nothing?" William said, and then ordered Serena: "Selena, make John''s attack slower, insist on the arrival of Skynet''s reinforcements, and give Skynet an illusion that they can win." "Yes..." Serena finished processing in seconds, and replied: "I have already told the Sergeant Chief." "Well, good." William nodded lightly. Then he walked to the right side of the metal gate of the hospital and found a terminal with a display screen, and then placed Gauss slightly on the suction cup behind his waist. Then, William raised his left hand and placed it on the back of the helmet, taking out Serenas chip and saying: "Selena, try to crack the system of this hospital and release Skynet from control here." Williams words fell, Serenas small holographic image appeared on the chip, and said: "Yes." Then Serena''s imaging, jumped directly into the terminal''s display screen, and began to try to crack the system here. William raised his left hand flat in front of the terminal to ensure that Serena could return her chip immediately when she wanted to quit. A few minutes later. "Om~." Suddenly, the power plant, which was also like a metal fortress, was forcibly closed, and most of the surrounding lights dimmed. William looked at the cage behind him, only to find that the hot laser that bound humans was still turned on, making it impossible for the detained people to get out. "Boss, I''m back." At this time, Serena''s imaging reappeared on the chip. Seeing this, William raised his left hand, reinserted Serena''s chip into the helmet, and made a nerve connection with her again. Seeing Serena''s face appeared on the screen, William asked: "How is it?" "Boss, I have cut off Skynet''s control of the facilities here, but... it also exposed my existence. I think, the next time you enter Skynet''s system, you should be subjected to its fierce siege and attack. "Selina said. "Well, next time I let Cortana enter Skynet''s system, you two have different composition, and Skynet can''t find her the first time." William said. "Yes." Serena on the screen nodded lightly and said: "And the boss, I haven''t lifted the laser defense of the cage. After all, you and the sergeant do not want those humans who are incompetent to appear on the battlefield and make trouble." "Hehe, good job." William was very satisfied with Serena''s choice. Then he walked to the gate and said to Serena: "Open it." "Yes" "Crack~! Slightly...~." Accompanied by a burst of noise, the metal gate leading to the inside of the hospital slowly opened, and the internal lighting system was also lit one by one under the control of Serena. At the same time, she also reminded William: "Boss There are also some mass-produced T-800 guards. They all have the ability to think and act independently, so I can''t disarm them. Be careful. " "Don''t worry, don''t you know that your boss is me? Let''s go." William smiled confidently, then took off the Gaussian micro-punch attached to his back and entered the hospital laboratory rebuilt by Skynet alone. just entered. "!" (x2) William suffered two T-800s with Westinghouse VSB-90, which are heavy plasma machine guns, and dense purple plasma bombs attacked him. "Om~! Om~! Om!" In an instant, the energy shield of William''s power armor was consumed by this dense purple plasma bomb, which consumed 20% of its energy. But... "ৡ! Happiness! Happiness!" The fast-moving William appeared behind the two T-800s in the blink of an eye. took Gauss into their heads at close range and fired the spiked bullets, and the two T-800s that had launched a surprise attack were forcibly scrapped. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 563： ‘Governor’ "Qidang!" (x2) Two mass-produced T-800s were put down one by one by William, and the metal frame fell on the metal floor, and there was a somewhat unacceptable noise. "click." After solving these two T-800s, William, who had a slight degree of replacement cancer, replaced his Gaussian micro-impulse with a full magazine, and then continued to advance to the upper level of the hospital. Walked through the hall, crossed the corner, and turned right. William saw a morgue with huge French windows on his right hand side. Just look at the human corpses in the morgue, most of which have been neatly peeled off the skin, exposing the fleshy tissues under the human skin. Many corpses were also dismembered and stacked neatly on the shelves. In addition to the corpses of adults, there are also a large number of corpses of small children who seem to be only in their teens. There seems to be an ultra-low temperature refrigeration function in the morgue. When William walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, he could see a lot of frost and crystals on the glass. "Boss..." Serena, who saw this scene through William''s helmet, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What exactly is Skynet doing here? Does it experiment with humans like guinea pigs? This is really...too hard for me to accept." "Yeah." William nodded lightly and said, "It''s a little white mouse." While speaking, William continued to go deep and came to the waiting area of ??the automatic freight elevator platform. went up the freight elevator and pressed the button towards the top of the hospital before he said to Serena: "Whether it is human or not, in the face of absolute differences in force, the strong side can treat the weak side as it wants to. all say that the white mouse is a friend of our mankind and has made outstanding contributions to our biology, medicine and chemistry. Indeed, because we are human beings, we use guinea pig experiments to improve technology, they are naturally beneficial to us. The four hazards, mosquitoes, mice, cockroaches, and flies, are also four hazards defined by humans. If nature lacks one of these four hazards, it will directly lead to devastating damage to the ecosystem. So in Skynets eyes, we humans are no different from the four pests, guinea pigs, or beasts, because Skynets current technology, strength, and other aspects are far beyond human beings. " At this point, the freight elevator reached the top floor of the hospital and opened the split gate. William stepped away from the freight elevator and continued to say to Serena: "There are often people in society questioning Umbrella, saying whether we are a little bit militant in expanding our army every day and building battleships and other new weapons and equipment. Some people say that Umbrella is so rich, why not donate the extra money, or improve the world''s infrastructure. To be honest, without these troops and weapons, where can they be able to type on the keyboard at home with peace of mind? They didn''t know what kind of abnormal phenomenon they were playing with as mice or animals. " "Well... indeed, human beings have always had a major problem in questioning the protection of themselves. Just like when Manhattan was closed, it was clearly to protect areas and cities outside Manhattan from the black light virus, but I never thought... The vast majority of netizens on the news media and on the Internet actually questioned the Marine Corps blockade policy and said they would destroy human rights. Skynet does not have this problem. It, or they will only choose the right direction, and then work together in this direction. There will be no doubts at all. "Selina said. "Yes." William did not deny either. In fact, there is one thing that William did not say, that is, if Skynet is viewed from the perspective of evolution, it is a higher species than human beings. But William is a human. He can scold humans himself, but he must not accept the destruction of other species. And he believes that it is because of human beings that there are good and bad, this will make a world and society more colorful and full of uncertainty. At this time. William walked through the lobby on the top floor, and came to a sterile room with glass everywhere. Through these glasses, William and Serena could see the inside of the sterile room. The walls and ceiling are equipped with various robotic arms and operating tables with different functions. All the people lying on the operating table were completely naked, like human beings who closed their eyes slightly due to the injection of anesthetic, and fell into a lethargic or unconscious state. Among them, William also saw a human with a strong physique and facial features very similar to the governor, or a young girl who seemed to be mixed. After seeing the girl''s appearance, William couldn''t help but sighed inwardly: Isnt this the female Terminator in "Terminator Gaiden"? Then, William looked around all the sterile rooms in this corridor, as well as the humans lying on the operating table, to fully understand why Skynet takes this place extremely seriously. The prototype characters of the governor are here, indicating that this hospital and power plant are the main experimental base for Skynets research and development of living skin. No wonder the Skynet side is going to be "exploded". "Boss... Skynet has completed the technique of living skin..." At this moment, William saw Serena on the screen with an unbelievable look on his face, and then quickly said to William: "Boss, those lying on the operating table are not humans, they are Terminators." "The Terminator?" Hearing Serena''s reminder, William looked at the''Governor'' lying on the platform again, and after careful observation, he found that the governor did not breathe at all. Looking at other people, they are all lying on the operating platform as if they were dead. "Whether they are Terminators, Serena, collect all the intelligence and technology here." William said, he ran towards the control room at the end of the corridor. "Qi-bang!" William didn''t talk too much nonsense, directly using his own great power stunts, and the assistance of power armor, arbitrarily opened the split gate. approached the central control room. William found that there are also a lot of screens installed here, but there is one thing that is very "inhuman", that is, there are no seats But William is not here to comment or something. He raised his left hand and put it. On the back of the helmet, take out Serena''s chip. stepped forward. William held Serena''s chip in his left hand and placed it above the seemingly console. And Serenas image also appeared on the chip, and he observed the console, then looked up at William and said: "Boss, give me a few minutes." "Well, go ahead." As soon as the conversation ended, Serenas imaging jumped off the chip and entered the center console. "Boom-! Wow!" As soon as Serena started to copy the materials, William heard the sound of glass being shattered behind him. He first put Serena''s chip on the center console, then slowly turned around, and saw the terminator headed by the governor rushing towards the center control room. Seeing this, William moved his joints and made a "click" sound. He put Gauss in the back waist, rushed to the group of Terminators head-on, and smiled slightly with his mouth curled up: "Okay, let''s play with you." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 564： Got 1 ‘cannon’ "Boom!" The governor, who was the first to bear the brunt, swung his right fist at William blankly, but he escaped easily, and William took the opportunity to punch the governor in the abdomen. "Pooh-!" saw the governor draw a perfect curve in the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground. "Om~!" (x2) Immediately afterwards, William took off the handles hanging on both sides of his waist and opened them. Two beams of particles emitting pink brilliance stretched out. Then William was holding double knives, and among these Terminators who already had living skins, he used his great power and fast movement to start the unparalleled mode. "Om!" "Bah!" Just look at the particle beam saber, which can cut the flesh of these Terminators very smoothly, as well as the tantalum metal skeleton inside. Although tantalum is a very high temperature resistant metal, its melting point is about 3000 degrees. But Williams special particle beam saber can reach a temperature of 6000 degrees Celsius above the surface of the sun, so these unarmed Terminators do not pose any threat to William at all. half a minute. William dismembered all these Terminators who tried to block Serenas work, and squashed their metal heads so that they could no longer work properly. Turn off the particle beam state of the saber and put it back on the suction cup on the waist. William returned to the central control room and waited patiently for a few more minutes. "Boss." At this time, Serena reappeared on her chip and reported to William Hui: "I have copied all the research materials here, it''s time to leave here." "it is good." Hearing this, William reached out and picked up Serena''s chip and inserted her back into his helmet. At the same time as the neural connection was re-established, William also turned and left the central control room, passing by the dead bodies of the Terminator''s living and metal bodies, and heading for the freight elevator to leave the hospital. Moreover, Serena on the screen also reported to William Hui with an extremely serious expression: "Boss, I already know what Skynet wants to do." "How do you say it." William asked knowingly. "Skynet is using this living skin technology to make time travel possible." Serena said. "Time machine?!" William pretended to be very surprised. "Boss... You seem to know it a long time ago... Don''t forget, I can perceive your emotions." Serena said. Serena, who was neurally connected with William, could perceive that William did not experience much emotional fluctuations when he heard time travel. "Um..." William was speechless. But he came to the lobby on the top floor, pressed the button to call the elevator, and turned off the topic: "I have seen any anomalies. Time travel is nothing surprising. Tell me about what else you found." "Yes." Serena also no longer entangled William''s state for the time being, but continued to report: "At present, Skynet''s time machine seems to have not been completed yet, but according to the information here, in order to time travel, the appearance must be a living person. Moreover, Skynet has prepared at least three penetrating Terminators, which are sent to different time periods to assassinate any relatives and adjutants related to John Connor. " While Serena was talking, William also walked into the freight elevator and asked, "Three? Which three?" "The first type is the boss you have seen before. It has a living skin, but inside it is a metal skeleton terminator of various T models. Hand-to-hand combat ability and anti-attack ability are first-rate. If you use the perspective of playing games, it is the existence of tanks. The second type is a terminator composed of mimememory alloy, which can be replaced with objects or humans of the same size at will, and can also simulate various cold weapons. Because of the data of the human body, it can almost perfectly simulate the appearance of human beings to achieve the purpose of deceiving the time machine. The third kind... is a terminator composed of alloy inner frame, super-density armor, and mimic memory alloy. It has the strongest defensive power, simulation power, and offensive power. and its double-arm skeletons are also equipped with a variety of built-in weapons, such as plasma cannons, flame guns, chainsaws, etc., designed to destroy the Terminator. "Selina elaborated. The other two designations are T-1000 and T-X. After hearing Serena''s words, William immediately knew what type of Terminator was the second and third. "hun..." William pretended to groan and thought: "So, is there any information on the production of all types of Terminator?" "Of course, I have copied them all." Serena nodded on the screen and reminded William again: "There is also the boss, the second and third models of Terminator, called T-1000 and T-X respectively. It seems that their prototypes are also in this..." "Boom!" Before Serena could finish speaking, William and her above the freight elevator were violently attacked and exploded. "Om-!" However, William''s power armor energy shield also offset the damage of the explosion. , "~ boom!" But the elevator could not withstand such a violent explosion, and the cable broke directly, bringing William and Serena directly to the lowest floor like a free fall. But William, wearing power armor, did not suffer any harm. "Om!" (x2) "-!" He took off the handle of the knife, opened a beam of particles close to one meter, cut open the split gate, and came to the basement of this hospital. William only felt that it was dim. Turn on the night vision function of the helmet visor, and found that there are a large number of abandoned Terminator skeletons, as well as human corpses that have become bones. "Step on!" (x2) At this moment, William also heard the sound of two bodies landing behind him. looked back. saw a man and a woman, completely naked, approaching him. The male looks exactly like the T-1000 in "Terminator 2", while the female is boss in "Terminator 3", I just wanted to tell you, T-1000 and TX It was also developed here..." Serena whispered. "Ah, it''s okay, I still have to deal with these two..." "Om! Boom~!" "Puff!" Just as William wanted to say confidence, T-Xs ??right hand turned into a plasma cannon and shot William an ion cannon. Although the energy shield resisted this attack, it also caused William to be blasted off and smashed directly into the metal ruins of the Terminator. William stood up from the ruins and saw his energy shield displayed on the screen, which had been knocked out by 30% just now. "Made, look for death." Speaking, William once again did not remind Serena that she had entered a fast-moving state. Just look at the T-1000 whose arms turned into silver spikes, and the step towards him suddenly turned into slow motion. Even the T-X, which was about to fire again, turned into a dull look. Next, William, who holds the beam saber in both hands, first cut the head of the T-1000 along the way, and then cut the head, arms, legs and abdomen of the T-X, completely removing the T-X to eight pieces. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 565： ending "Boss...you don''t pity Xiangxiyu too much, right..." When William returned to normal, Serena looked at the lumpy T-X, and couldn''t help but complain to her boss. But when the memory metal wrapped on the T-X can no longer maintain the appearance of the T-X beauty, it becomes a pool of flowing metal, and after exposing the original appearance of T-X, Serena added: "Boss, when I didn''t say it." "Hehe." William chuckled lightly, then waved a saber with his right hand, completely melting T-X''s still struggling head. Then, he walked to the T-1000, which was healing automatically, and... "Om-!" "~!" and wielded a beam saber frantically against T-1000, using the ultra-high temperature of the particle beam to completely destroy the T-1000''s body structure. T-1000 is afraid of high temperature, low temperature and strong acid. And the T-X particle cannon is a weapon specifically designed to deal with the Terminator. If the T-1000 suffers a hit, the T-X particle cannon will instantly disintegrate its function. Although William''s beam saber does not have the instantaneous disintegration ability of the T-X ion cannon, William''cut all over'' the T-1000 that he could see. cut for a full minute. The T-1000 at this time was completely unable to recover its human form by William, and its liquid state was destroyed by the high temperature, and it was unable to recondense at all. See it. William put away the beam saber and took out three plasma grenade from the hidden box of the power armor. "Beep~! Beep-! Beep-!" (x3) Withdrew the insurance and pressed the start button, William threw the three plasma grenade beside T-1000, and then turned around to look for a way out here. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! "Boom!" (x3) Three explosions sounded one after another. At this time, even if the T-1000 can survive the damage of the beam saber, it cannot avoid being completely destroyed by the plasma grenade. "Boss, I have already planned a route to leave here." After Serena finished speaking, William saw that Serena had marked the route on the thumbnail in the upper left corner of the screen. "Thanks." William smiled again and thanked him. Then while walking towards the ground, he continued the previous discussion with Serena and asked: "Selena, what do you think the technology of living skin and the technology of manufacturing T-1000 and T-X will help us Umbrella. In other words, do you think these technologies can be used in the civilian field besides being useful in the military field? " "Civilian..." Serena frowned on the screen, as if thinking about the feasibility of this aspect. At this time, William also successfully reached the first floor of the hospital through the route given by Serena, and walked slowly towards the outside. "I think the military will help a lot. For example, the Terminator of the T-800 type must be much higher in combat power than ordinary human soldiers. or models such as T-1000 and T-X, have extremely high autonomous intelligence, much stronger than our Umbrellas low-intelligence artificial intelligence, and can be qualified for the work of many hidden agents. In fact, Skynets living skin technology, with Umbrellas research and development capabilities, is completely capable of making it. Even Umbrella wanted to create a living person. The only thing unknown is that Chalbos and Dr. Russell are not sure whether this living person has a soul or mind. Therefore, Umbrella has never tried to make experiments with living people until now. " "Hum..." William nodded softly when he heard the words. Indeed, according to the research and development capabilities of the Hive and Umbrella bases, it is completely a matter of minutes to make a living person. He pondered for a moment and said: "Skynet does not have an economy or a market, so it does not need to consider the cost at all. Selena, with our Umbrellas existing technology, how long will it take to manufacture a T-800 and a T-X, respectively? " "Wait a minute..." Serena, who heard William''s question, immediately began to count, and replied a few seconds later: " The cost of a T-800 is about sixty to six hundred and fifty thousand, and the manufacturing cycle is very short. But the cost of a T-X is about 1,000 to 13 million. After all, it has a mimic alloy and a highly intelligent chip. On the whole, T-X is much more complicated than T-800, and its combat effectiveness is much stronger. The most important thing is that T-X can perform perfect concealment operations. " "Hmm..." William, who had already walked out of the hospital, nodded. At this time, John and Carl who were fighting outside, as well as the Forbidden Army, also ended the battle a long time ago, and occupied the power plant on the side. At the same time, Mellen also led reinforcements to here, and engaged in a hard battle with the surrounding Skynet reinforcements. After all, according to William''s order, the troops need to pretend to be comparable to the Terminator troops. "Wait to go back and study how they should be produced or matched, right, have you found a way to invade Skynet?" William asked. "Well, but I need Cortana to assist me. After all, Skynet already knows of my existence. If I invade, it will be blocked and besieged for the first time." Serena responded. "Good." After confirming that there was a way to invade Skynet''s system, William finally showed a satisfied face, and then ordered Serena: "Tell Myron to stop''playing'' with Skynet''s reinforcements. It''s time to eliminate them all at once." "Yes... I already told him." Serena smiled. ... at the same time. On the ruined streets outside the concentration camp, a thousand Astartes of the Forbidden Army were scattered everywhere, engaged in a hard battle with the Skynet reinforcements. Also, Myron, one of the Forbidden Army Primarchs, is hiding in a run-down supermarket. I saw Melan with his hands on his hips, chest straight, and looking outside through the gap in the ruins, as if thinking about some grand strategy. Although Mellen is wearing a helmet and original power armor, but for some reason, he always feels that he has a different temperament from John and Carl... is kind of silly. "Sir!" At this moment a ban army quickly came to Mellen''s side and reported to Mellen in a metallic voice: "The boss said that we don''t need to hide our strength anymore, now we can carry out annihilation operations against those metal things!" ! Melan shook his whole body, as if suddenly awakened. slowed down. Myron re-holds his heavy 1.25cal blaster, and raises his voice loudly: "That''s great! If the boss doesn''t write any more, I will fall asleep!" said, Myron strode out of the supermarket and said loudly in the communication: "Listen to me all the cubs! Don''t save me ammunition, give me these iron bumps! Maade! Give them a face!" "Yes!" Following the metal battle roar of a group of imperial soldiers, Myron jumped again and jumped onto a higher ruin. Then Myron aimed his gun at the various Terminators below and unceremoniously pulled the trigger. "RRRR!!!" was almost the largest caliber blaster bomb, and immediately smashed the mass-produced T-800. Even the T-47, which was a tank unit, could not withstand Mellens crazy bursts of fire. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 566： ask "Go to hell! Metal heresy!" "For humanity!" Under the leadership of Myron, the original Spartan, the morale of a group of imperial troops was high, and they immediately wiped out all the reinforcements gathered by Skynet. At this time. Myron, holding a 1.25cal heavy explosive arrow, jumped down from the previous ruins and stepped straight on a T-800 that was still struggling. "Boom! Boom!" Myron made another shot at the head of the T-800, and then led a thousand forbidden troops to join John, Carl and others in the direction of the concentration camp. At the same time as the Forbidden Army Astarte, several small drones with red and white umbrella logos appeared in the sky, hovering in Las Vegas. From the drone''s point of view, overlooking the south of Las Vegas. can find dense flashing signs of friendly forces leaving from the center of Boulder City. The target seems to be the suburbs of Paradise, west of Boulder City, which is the experimental base and concentration camp for living skin. These people who emit flashing signs are the mad tooth shark troops who came from the main universe. And with the efforts of the engineering team, the wild tooth sharks were able to take the Warthog to the concentration camp, and they did not need to run like the Astartes. As for the unmanned aerial vehicle, it was released over Las Vegas in accordance with Pruss order after the Forbidden Army solved the aerial hunters in this area. After all, Skynet already knew that another wave of human forces had come here, so Umbrella did not need to conduct concealment operations anymore, and directly deployed a reconnaissance drone with no defense capabilities. If it is not because the diameter of the passage is too small, then Skynet will experience what is special, the real steel torrent. Mobile suits, mammoths, bashing tanks and other weapons, a few Skynets together can''t bear it. ... The concentration camp soon after. The hospital and the power plant have been completely controlled by the Forbidden Army, and the six companies of wild tooth sharks have also arrived here on the Warthog. Under the control of Serena, who had obtained the control here, the laser beam in the cage was completely shut down, releasing the humans in the cage. Next to the cage at this time. "Hahaha! Free! Free at last!" "How can the broken copper and iron of Skynet beat us humans!" Tens of thousands of human beings are screaming into the sky to release their depressed mood, and have regained the excitement of freedom. "Attention everyone!" However, with Hudson''s roar, the frantic voice of the presence was greatly reduced. Just look at Hudson, who is painted in dark gray and wears special individual equipment, standing on a Warthog with a roof. And Hudson used the external release function of the individual equipment to speak loudly to the group of human prisoners who were gradually quieting down: "First introduce myself, my name is Williams Hudson, I am a lieutenant colonel in the Marine Corps of Umbrella''s Zero Fleet. now..." "Umbrella? What is that?" "Isn''t it the Resistance Army?" Before Hudson could finish speaking, everyone on the court raised all kinds of doubts. "Shut up! Listen!" A forbidden army standing not far away was watching. Seeing that the group of prisoners began to become confused again, he directly yelled twice in Astart''s metal voice. "..." Hearing the roar of the Forbidden Army, the prisoners suddenly stopped speaking, as if they were very afraid of the Forbidden Army. The reason is that the Forbidden Army just crushed all kinds of Terminators without any pressure, and the prisoners naturally did not dare to shout loudly anymore. "Very good." Seeing the crowd calmed down again, Hudson continued: "Now you don''t need to know what Umbrella is, you only need to know one thing, that is, Umbrella''s forces will always stand on the side of humanity. Also, I know that among you are members of the Human Resistance Army, which one has the highest rank in the Resistance Army? My boss needs to discuss with him. " "..." There was another silence, and the prisoners looked at each other. "I''m." A few seconds later, a middle-aged man in the crowd wearing a torn windbreaker, combat pants, and a red armband on the left sleeve of the windbreaker, walked slowly to the front of the Warthog where Hudson was. The middle-aged man saluted Hudson with a standard military salute, and introduced himself: "I am the staff officer of the Pacific Division of the Resistance Army, Major Hawkins Kelett." While Major Kelett reported his name and military rank, there were also many Resistance Army dressed up similarly to the Major, who also gathered next to the Warthog where Hudson was located. It seems that this group of Resistance Army also belonged to the Pacific Division. of. "Then Major Kelett..." Hudson looked at Kelett condescendingly, then jumped off the Warthog, walked towards the occupied hospital, and said: "PLZ follow me." Kelett didn''t talk too much nonsense, just lightly nodded, and stepped to follow Hudson. However, when the resistance forces of the other Pacific Division wanted to follow Kelett to the hospital, they were stopped by two wild tooth sharks. One of the madtooth sharks also used a non-negotiable tone: "You only need one of your majors. Others are not allowed to step forward, and you will be conceited." "This" "Counselor?" Hearing the movement behind him, Kelett turned around and said to the Resistance: "You stay here first. If the other party wants to do something, we will be dead long ago. Don''t worry." "It''s... a staff officer." After comforting his subordinates, Kelett followed Hudson to the lobby of the hospital. Because the freight elevator was destroyed by T-Xs ??ion cannon, the two had to use the staircase passage to walk to the central control room on the top floor of the hospital. I saw William and John, who is in charge of William''s safety, waiting for Kelett''s arrival here. Myron and Carl were in accordance with Williams order and led the imperial army to guard the surrounding movementWilliam, wearing a helmet, could not see his facial expressions from the outside, and he gave Hudson quiet Ordered: "Hudson, thank you very much. The wild tooth shark outside needs your command. Go out first." "Yes, boss." Hudson saluted William, then turned and left the control room. "My God..." Kelly, like most people, sighed involuntarily after seeing John who was three meters tall. William looked at Kellyt and asked quietly: "Major Kellyt, since you are already the staff of the Pacific Division, I think... You should be no stranger to the leader of the Resistance Army, John Connor, right? I want to know the savior in your eyes and the location of his troops. " After hearing William''s question, Kelett was shocked when he saw John before, and immediately changed to a vigilant face and said: "who are you?" "Oh?" William seemed to be stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to take off the helmet, clamped the helmet under his left armpit, and said with a trademark smile to Kelett: "It''s mine. My name is William Russell and I am also Umbrella''s supreme leader." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 567： Get coordinates "Then I should call you Russell...General?" "Hehe." After hearing Kelett''s words, William still showed a kind smile and waved his hand: "I don''t have those titles, just call me Russell." "So Mr. Russell." Kelly asked again with a serious face: "How do you Umbrella have such advanced technology, and (looking at John) such a giant warrior?" "Oh, I should be asking you questions, why did you ask me?" William suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I''m sorry, but I must know your intentions, otherwise I will die and will not tell you anything about the leader of the Resistance." Kelly said. "hum..." William pondered for a moment, but soon opened his eyes and muttered to himself: "Forget it, I am in a good mood today." Then he explained to Kelett quietly: "Umbrella is my company, and these giant troops only follow my command. You don''t have to worry about whether we are machines or spies on the Skynet side. After all, you have also witnessed the strength of Umbrella''s troops. They are fully capable of sweeping your rebellion and Skynet. In the face of absolute strength, I don''t need any strategy. But I need information, data and data. Your leader of the Human Resistance Army also knows some secrets about Skynet. I want to talk to him personally. " "..." Kelett was silent for a moment and said: "I believe that you and your troops are fully capable of eliminating all obstacles. But the matter is very important, I need to contact my superiors to report on the matter here. I think, as the leader of the Resistance Army, John Connor should not refuse your request to meet. " "Very good." William showed a fairly satisfied face, and whispered to Kelett: "Then please tell the Lieutenant Colonel Hudson about this. He will arrange for you to contact the Resistance." "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Russell." Kelly nodded at William, and then walked out of the control room. When Kelett left, William put on his helmet again and said to John: "It''s time for Cortana to enter Skynet''s system." "Yes." John Thor''s Hammer was placed on the floor, and his left hand reached to the back of the helmet to take out Cortana''s chip. However, at this time, John asked with some worry in his tone: "Boss, Skynet won''t have any influence on Xiao...Cortana, she shouldn''t be life-threatening." Just when John was worried, Cortana''s image was displayed on the chip, and she covered her mouth and smiled: "Haha, don''t worry, I''m fine." "That''s right." Serena, who was neurally connected to William at this time, also explained: "Sergeant Chief, our intelligent artificial intelligence is constructed from the neural networks of different human brains, which means that our respective programs are also unique. With the defensive Skynet, I was able to find me who invaded the system for the first time, but it could not find Cortana the first time. " "This... okay." John was still a little worried. But John still put Cortana''s chip on the center console and said to William: "Boss, Cortana is ready." "Hmm." William responded softly and said to Cortana: "Cortana, do you get Skynet''s hub at once? I will leave you with the location of the time machine." "Yes, boss." Kotana finished, and the imaged body entered the center console. "Boss." At this time Serena also asked William: "Why do you want to meet the leader of the Human Resistance Army?" William replied without even thinking: "When I came to this universe, of course I met the legend of this universe, right." "This..." Serena, who was connected to his nerves, did not feel William''s mood swings, and no longer entangled with William''s intentions. "Okay boss." As for William wants to see John, it is indeed because the other party is a legend. He has watched so many "Terminator" movies, as well as "Resistance", "Colorado" and "Los Angeles", which he played for a long time. It is impossible to forget the names of these two places, William. The center of Skynet is in Colorado, and there is a time machine in Los Angeles, where John Connor personally led the troops to attack Los Angeles. However, William must have no way of knowing the specific location, and he needs Cortana''s powerful cracking ability to pry it over from Skynet. There is also the earth in the "Terminator" universe. Apart from the population, there is no reason why William wants to stay here. In a universe like "Starship Team", the Federation still has a lot of black technology, and trade can also make the two universes more prosperous. If the main universe encounters a large-scale alien force, William can also expand the troops from the universe of "Starship Team", it is worth his time to take care of it. But the earth where "Terminator" is located has become a wasteland, so he only hopes to penetrate this world quickly and get 1.5 billion people into his own universe. waited a few minutes. "Boss! Chief Sergeant!" Cortana''s imaging was suddenly reappeared on the chip, and reported to William and John: "The center of Skynet has been detected, as well as the location of their time machine. Let''s attack as soon as possible before Skynet is transferred." Kortana was talking, John also picked up her chip for the first time and reinserted it on the back of the helmet. Then, Cortana shared the data she got with everyone. The coordinates of the two locations are presented on William''s screen. Time machine: 34N, 39W. Central: 38N, 104W. "BossTime Machine is the closest to our location, in the suburbs of northwest Los Angeles, about two hundred kilometers away. But the center of Skynet is at the Cheyenne Mountain Nuclear War Bunker in Colorado Springs, Colorado, which is 1,400 kilometers away from us. " The moment he got the location, Serena made it easy for William to report. "Very good." Listening to Serena''s report, William walked out of the control room quickly, and John quickly followed behind him. Immediately afterwards, William again ordered Serena: "Notify the troops in the concentration camp to immediately rush to the northwestern suburbs of Los Angeles. Destroy the time machine first, and retrieve all Skynet data. By the way, you can also meet the famous human leader and savior of this universe, John Connor. " "Yes." Serena, who received the order, immediately conveyed William''s order, and then asked: "Boss, how can you be sure that the troops led by John Connor will be near Los Angeles?" "Hehe." William in the helmet, looking at the suspicious Serena on the screen, still said perfunctorily with a smile: "Of course it is intuitive." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 568： John Conner Next. Major Kelett of the Resistance, with the help of Hudson, succeeded in getting in touch with the leader of the Resistance, John Connor. As an extraordinary savior, John Connor, after learning about what happened in the concentration camp, he didnt even think about it, so he agreed to meet with William. at the same time. William dispatched two hundred imprisoned troops wearing Terminator power armor, two hundred ordinary imprisoned troops and mad tooth shark company to **** tens of thousands of prisoners in the concentration camp to the mall in Boulder City. Then the Terminators need to wait for William''s instructions, and then directly use the individual transport device to go to the Skynet hub in Colorado. After all, as long as you know the general location and target, the Terminator Power Armor can teleport, let alone have accurate coordinates. However, William needs to wear the Terminator power armor of the Forbidden Army, wait until he leads his troops to conquer Skynet''s time machine and copy this technology in its entirety, then will raid and destroy Skynet''s center. Because Skynets center was first destroyed, the information Skynet possessed might disappear altogether. William didnt want this to happen. followed. William led eight hundred imprisoned troops including Keisha, John, Carl and Myron, and carried Kelett and the surviving members of the Resistance to Los Angeles. As William had guessed at the time, the elite troops led by John Connor himself were stationed in the mountains of Los Angeles on standby a few months ago. If there is no such change in William and Umbrella, then in the beginning of 2027, John Connor will call on all the rebels to carry out a full counterattack against Skynet. As for the carry just mentioned. It is the Astartes who are running, they are also holding the rebels with their hands or pinching or carrying them, moving in the direction of Los Angeles. For the Astartes, the weight of these rebels does not affect their speed at all. a few hours later. The evening of July 21, 2026. Since William led the troops on the Infinity into the universe of "Terminator: Resistance", it has not been a whole day. At present, William is almost about to complete the tasks issued by the system. He has led John and other imperial troops to the mountainous area northeast of Los Angeles. Various types of Terminators encountered along the way have been easily resolved. This also makes the rebels of the Pacific Division such as Kelly believe that Umbrella has no malice towards mankind at all. As William said, if you have absolute strength, you don''t need any strategy to win, just crush it. . Time: Now, 19:26. The mountainous area northeast of the city of Los Angeles. In the forest. "--." There was a dull sound of Tao Ti armor stepping on the soil. I saw the Forbidden Army team with more than 800 people walking slowly in this seemingly no passage in the forest. As for the former staff of the Pacific Division, Major Kelett also walked at the forefront of the team, leading the way for the entire team. But Kesha is still on top of everyone''s heads, flying slowly at the height above the trees, and provides a biological stand for everyone. Fortunately, 2026 in this world is also in summer. The evening around 7:30 is not dim, and there is still the sun. Therefore, the light of the creature''s position created by Kesha is not so obvious, but if you carefully observe in the sky, you can still find anomalies. Because of this, Kelett once persuaded William to stay hidden and try not to be discovered by Skynet''s reconnaissance plane. But William said, Its a problem if Skynet is over or not today. Dont worry. He directly replied what Kelly wanted to dissuade. . Inside the helmet. Through the screen of the helmet, William can clearly see all the details in the mountain forest, as well as all kinds of small animals avoiding their human beings. It seems that the reduction of human activities has allowed other species on the earth to develop and multiply adequately. I really dont know if this situation is right or wrong. "Boss, I have detected that the ground below six meters is hollowed out, and a lot of heat sources have also been detected." Just as William sighed inwardly the strangeness of everything in the world, Serena on the screen suddenly reported to him. Hear the words. William also looked forward, and he saw a low mountain that seemed to be piled up of huge rocks, and there was also a cave leading to the inside. Kelett, who was leading the way, also turned around and reported to William Hui at this time: "Mr. Russell, we have arrived." Talking. A large number of rebels wearing dark green but some torn clothes emerged from the cave, and they were holding a TC2000-R plasma rifle that looked similar to the M1 during World War II. At the same time, there were suddenly many remotely controlled unmanned turrets on the ground nearby, aiming the large-caliber plasma gun muzzle at William and others who were protected by a biological stand. "Stop! Don''t go any further!" A rebel officer wearing a beret walked slowly to the biological barrier and gave a loud warning to William and others. "I''m leaving, what can you do?" I saw Myron, who had received William''s hand gesture, stepped forward quickly, and almost slammed the officer''s face with the 1.25cal blasting gun muzzle. "Click! Click!" Then this area was filled with the continuous sound of the gun being loaded. "Guru!" The officer whose forehead was held by Myron''s heavy blasting arrow, immediately stretched out cold sweat on his forehead, and swallowed and smeared it involuntarily. "Don''t get excited! I''m Major Hawkins Kelett of the Pacific Division, my number is DK09981. We came here with John Connor''s approval." Seeing that the two sides are strugglingKelett hastened to reconcile it to avoid unnecessary conflicts. "Hehe." At this time, William gave a chuckle, walked slowly to Mellen''s side, and whispered using the helmet''s amplifier function: "John Connor, the trick of temptation is unnecessary, otherwise it will only be self-defeating. Even if you add your entire army, we are helpless, so please come out and meet me. " When William''s voice fell, a officer wearing short sleeves and combat pants with a few scars on his face walked out of the cave. Seeing the appearance of the other party, William recognized the officer at a glance, and he was the savior of mankind in this universe, John Connor. "Hello, Mr. William Russell." John Connor walked slowly to William, stretched out his right hand, and smiled helplessly: "I had doubts about Major Kelett''s words before, but after seeing your army with my own eyes, I can finally understand why Skynet is not your opponent at all." "Hehe." William also stretched out his hand to hold John Connor, and said in a rare and unmodest way: "If you can see the true size of our troops, you will be more determined about this idea." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 569： Existence against the paradox "True scale?" John Connor was taken aback, and then he looked at John, Carl, Myron, and Astarte, who were all over two meters, standing behind William. can''t help but laugh at himself: "Mr. Russell, don''t make fun of me. The soldiers following you alone have opened my eyes." Speaking, John Connor asked again: "Then Mr. Russell, may I ask if you came to me for anything?" "Nothing special..." William took a few steps forward and whispered: "I just want to talk to you, if I destroy the time machine, then you, the savior who exists somewhat against the paradox, will simply disappear?" ? ! John Connor, who was originally astonished, suddenly became confused after hearing William''s words. opened his mouth slightly, and after a few seconds, John Connor said solemnly: "Then please come in and talk." "Of course." William also had no objection, and turned his head to look at John and others: "John, you and Myron are guarding here, and Karl follows me into the base of the Resistance. There is also Keisha, now there is no need to continue to expand the biological position, come down. " "Yes, boss." (x4) With four answers, John and Mellen stood by, and Karl followed William into the cave. At this time. Kesha, who was above the woods, was also holding a teddy bear. Under the unbelievable gaze of a group of rebels, she slowly flapped her wings and landed between John and Myron. Fortunately, John Connor has led William and Carl into the base, otherwise even the savior of the Resistance will be shocked again after seeing Keisha. ... Inside the underground base of the Resistance Army. William and Karl followed John Connor, walking through the dimly lit and damp base. William discovered that the underground base of the Rebels, in addition to the rebels with ragged equipment and clothing, also had a large number of survivors protected by the rebels. The survivors eyes are dull, and they dont seem to have any hope for the future. Some children are even watching''TV''. However, the screens of these TVs have long been destroyed, and there is no way to display any images at all. Children can only imagine the contents of the TV broadcast through their only imagination. But whenever John Connor passes by these survivors, the eyes of these survivors will re-spread, as if they believe that John Connor can lead them to victory. And after seeing William, especially Karl, who was nearly three meters high, the survivors were all frightened and hid in their respective rooms. After all, William and Carl are fully enclosed power armors, and to these survivors who have not experienced education or watched any science fiction movies, comics and novels, William and Carl are like robots. then. John Connor led William and Karl to a personal office full of battle plans and photos. walked in. close the door. John Connor turned around, looked at William and Carl who were still wearing helmets, and said with a serious face: "Mr. Russell, and the bodyguard who protects you, I think if you want to talk between people, the most basic courtesy is face to face. Then... Would you please take off your helmets? " "I was impolite." William responded, raising his hand to take off the helmet, and clamped it under his left armpit. At the same time, Carl took off his helmet without saying a word, his long white hair scattered instantly like a stream, and looked at John Connor with an extremely cold expression. And when the latter saw Karl, he was slightly surprised. After all, no one would have thought that this three-meter-tall giant was actually a young woman with a very beautiful appearance. Fortunately, John Connor is not a **** person, so he quickly refocused his attention on William and asked: "Mr. Russell, how did you know that Skynet had a time machine, and what did you know about my life experience... to what extent?" "Hehe." William showed the iconic smile of the Russell family, put his right hand lightly, and whispered: "Not only do I know that Skynet has a time machine, I also know the exact location of the time machine, and the exact location of the Skynet hub." While speaking, William took the helmet in his hand, took out the Serena chip inserted in the helmet, and placed the chip flat on his left hand. "The intelligence that can be tapped from Skynet is all dependent on Umbrella''s artificial intelligence assistance." As soon as William''s voice fell, Serena''s image appeared on the chip, and he waved to John Connor. ! ! The moment he saw Serena, John Connor was shocked and instinctively reached out his hand and pulled out the pistol from his waist holster. But before John Connor raised his gun to aim, he was held on his shoulder by Karl, who was standing aside, so that the savior could no longer move. And William said without changing his face: "Be safe, dont worry, our Umbrellas artificial intelligence has its own emotions and personality from where it was built, which is completely different from Skynets autonomous awakening, please dont worry. . After we finish our conversation, I will send troops to attack the time machine and Skynet''s hub. I can''t think that tonight, Skynet will completely disappear on the earth, so don''t be so nervous. " "..." Although John Connor was still staring at Serena, he finally retracted the pistol into the holster. As an "outsider" William, especially after seeing the miserable lives of the survivors in the base, can also understand why the other party hates artificial intelligence. followed. William continued to whisper to John Connor: "Your mother is Sarah Connor, and your father is... Kyle Reese, I''m right. As for where I knew you don''t need to ask, I won''t say. " "You!" At this time, John Connor''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, up and down. Because of this William Russell in front of him, not only is a unit with absolute strength, but he also knows his own life experience well. But John Connor soon calmed down, and then said to William: "Then Mr. Russell, you said before that I will disappear after the time machine is destroyed. What does this mean?" "Well..." William raised his left hand and pinched his chin, put away his kind face, and explained to John Connor: "I remember that next year you will send Kyle Reese to protect your mother in the 1980s, and Skynet will also send a T-800 Terminator to assassinate your mother. Finally, after Kyle Reese, that is, your father''s sacrifice, T-800 was terminated by your mother. But Skynet was able to appear because a company called Cybertin recovered the wreckage of T-800 for research. And you can appear because Skynet has created a time machine, and there is a future you who send your own father to combine with your past mother to give birth to...you. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 570： Strike out ? (X2) After hearing William''s words, Serena and Carl both looked at William with confusion on their faces. "Yes, the fact that my father is younger than me is indeed a bit weird, hehe." ! ! (X2) And when the two girls heard John Connor''s self-deprecating confirmation, their faces became more confused and surprised. Because they have never seen or heard that someone will be older than their father, this is even more grandfathers paradox than grandfathers paradox. However, Serena''s face quickly returned to normal, and she vaguely guessed what William was going to say next. "Ho ho." William chuckled slightly and said, "You and Skynet are interdependent. Once you die or never show up, Skynet will definitely disappear. On the contrary, if Skynet is destroyed, what do you think of yourself? " "It will die... right?" John Conner said calmly. "There is a possibility." William did not deny it, and said: "You may die immediately in an accident, or a sudden illness leads to a death that is ineffective." Indeed. William watched a blogger before he traveled through the world, and forgot the specific ID and name (Da Cong said the movie). But William remembers that the blogger once said that John Connor and Skynet are interdependent, and both are indispensable. This also explains why in "Terminator: Dark Fate", when Connor and his son destroyed Cybertron and prevented the emergence of Judgment Day and Skynet, the young John Connor was still assassinated. the reason. There is no Skynet, and there is no John Connor, no matter which timeline of the parallel universe, it will automatically correct this mistake. This is why time travel is one of the most taboo technologies no matter when it comes. Don''t talk about other things, but said Wang Mang who is the most loving to hear. When William was in school, he thought that Wang Mang was a traverser and wanted to carry out large-scale reforms when he returned to the past China. But Liu Xiu, the magister and son of the plane, won the war with absolute luck and overthrew the new dynasty established by Wang Mang. Time will automatically correct the correct development of history. "Really..." After knowing that he was going to die, John Connor couldn''t see how sad his face was. Instead, he smiled at William: "If we can destroy Skynet and save us humanity, then I will not die. So Mr. Russell, if you just want to meet my time paradox freak, then you have achieved your goal. " "No, you are not a freak." William solemnly said: "Without your leadership, mankind in this universe would have been defeated long ago. You are a real hero and savior. I came to see you, the legend, with my own eyes. " "Thank you." John Connor also put away self-deprecating, and stretched out his right hand to ask William: "Then the destruction of Skynet, can I personally lead the rebels to fight with you and your troops? I want to witness the demise of Skynet with my own eyes. " "Of course." William also stretched out his right hand and shook hands with the opponent: "But we are going to the location of the time machine now, so you have to hurry up." "Is it so fast? That''s okay, then I will gather the troops now, please tolerate more than ten minutes." John Connor said. "Okay." William nodded. Then William put on the helmet again and inserted Serena''s chip back. Leading Karl, who was also wearing the helmet, left the underground base of the Resistance Army. came to the surface. Karl connected to William''s private communication and asked: "Boss... how do you know John Connor''s life background? And how do you know that his father actually traveled back?" "This is a business secret as the boss." William said in a mystical way: "And Karl, you have to keep this matter secret, have you heard it?" "Yes, boss, don''t worry." As the most respected and obedient to William Karl, he very cleverly promised. Then she shut down her private communications and regained the glamorous temperament that a "mother of the forbidden army" should have. As soon as William finished playing Carl, Serena said solemnly to him on the screen of the helmet: "Boss, I think Umbrella can have Skynet''s time machine technology, but absolutely can''t build or experiment. Because, just like the various passages on Kepler 22-b, as well as the crossing passages that appear on Titan and the suburbs of Hafa, they are actually entrances to parallel universes. Once the time machine is started, it will definitely create a parallel universe instead of going back to the past in the true sense. " "Well, I know." William whispered: "Dr. Russell discussed a similar issue with me a few months ago. She said that all super-light engines avoid physical surpassing the speed of light. Because an object can only approach the speed of light infinitely, without exceeding the speed of light. Once the speed of light is surpassed, theoretically it can... go back to the past, but according to current understanding and knowledge, it is impossible for humans to go back to the past. We can only''observe'' the past. For example, if you make a jump and teleport, arrive at a position two thousand light-years away from the earth, and then observe the earth backwards, then we can just see the ascension of the Chinese Emperor Qin Shihuang. So I think Skynets time machine should be similar to the jump engine, opening the channel, entering the channel, and arriving at another universe in the specified time period. " "hum..." After hearing William''s guess, Serena on the screen showed a look of worship and said: "Boss, I didn''t expect you to know a lot." "Stayed with a doctor like Catherine for a long time Even if I am an idiot about physics, at least I have a certain concept..." William said helplessly. "Yes, but as for what kind of technology the time machine uses, we should know right away. It seems that the Resistance is ready." Serena said, William also saw John Connor led a large number of armed rebels out of the cave in front of them. At the same time, in the mountain not far from the cave, a more concealed gate suddenly opened, allowing all kinds of light armor parked in the mountain to drive out. Seeing that the rebels led by John Connor are ready, William also opened the communication, raising his voice and commanding: "The Forbidden Army is ready to set off! Go to the location of Skynet''s time machine, so that Serena can recover all Skynet''s technology. John, Mellen, you two open the way. Carl is responsible for watching the movement around you. Kesha, you are here to create a biological barrier that may envelop us and the rebels. Act now! " "Yes! Boss!" After hearing William''s instructions, everyone started to act as he said. Then the troops composed of the Inhibitors and the Rebels began to march towards the downtown area of ??Los Angeles. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 571： If you are a man, you should use a real mans weapon-a chain saw sword 20:32. coordinates: 34N, 39W. Location: The ruined area of ??the city north of Los Angeles. As one of the main targets of Russias nuclear strikes, Los Angeles has a much more devastating degree of destruction than the city of Paradise. There is almost no complete building in the whole city, and the streets are also full of a large number of Terminators of various types and strongholds built by Skynet. The area in the northern part of Los Angeles is fairly intact. Most of the buildings are still in their pre-war appearance, but they have not been maintained by people and have become dilapidated. Here is the address of the American Jet Propulsion Experimental Center, but the current experimental center has been transformed by Skynet into a super-large metal building similar to an Egyptian pyramid. In the north of this metal building, the area where the forest meets the road. The troops led by William and John Connor are gathering here, and the Skynet garrison guarding Los Angeles, also discovered their existence, and is preparing to attack where they are. Inside the helmet. William used the scanning program of the helmet screen to observe the pyramid version of the metal building, and he also sneered at Skynets aesthetics: "I wondered, why... why are all the villain buildings like pyramids? Cant they be changed?" William Tucao returns to Tucao, but if according to the 3D short film he watched at the beginning, the Skynet building in "Terminator 2-3D: Chronicles" is indeed a huge gold font. It can be said that the manufacturer of "Resistance" also wanted to achieve this effect. However, the budget but not expected, the back of the final level was completely dark. But there is no such thing as a budget for the composition of the real world, so the buildings he sees in front of him are indeed what they should appear in the game "Resistance." "Hehe~." Selena, who heard William teasing, covered her mouth and smiled on the screen, and then reported to him: "Boss, I have detected that the entire Skynet army in Los Angeles has attacked us. At the same time, Skynet troops outside of Los Angeles are also coming to Los Angeles continuously. It seems that Skynet is also going to fight with us. " "It''s useless to fight anymore." William''s mouth raised slightly, full of confidence in the troops he brought, and then he whispered to Serena: "Selena, let Kesha extend her biological barrier to the maximum, so that we can reach the pyramid of Skynet." "Yes, boss, I have passed the order to Keisha." After Serena finished speaking, William saw the barrier covering them with a faint sacred light, which began to expand rapidly under the control of Keisha. Soon, the biological barrier covered a large area. Seeing this, William stretched out his hand to remove the Gaussian micro-punch hung behind his waist, held it well, and used the nerve connection to let Serena control the four floating guns. then ran forward in the lead, and opened the communication to raise his voice and commanded: "John, Myron! You lead six hundred bans and cooperate with Keisha''s biological position to clear out the entire Los Angeles Skynet defenders! " "Yes!" (x2) The two Primarchs who received the order responded loudly in the communication in unison. And William continued to order: "Carl, you and the remaining two hundred forbidden troops, and I forcibly broke into the pyramid to obtain all Skynet-related time machine and other technologies!" "Yes!" Karl also answered, and led the two hundred imperial troops to follow William. After giving the order, William again said to John Connor: "Connor, in order to minimize the casualties of your resistance, then please stay outside with your troops and stay under the protection of Kesha. how is it? " "Um...good." John Conner in the communication was full of helplessness. After all, John Connor also knew that with the strength and equipment of the rebels, once he walked out of Kesha''s biological barrier, the casualties would be extremely painful. Connor, as a leader, naturally will not allow humans to make such meaningless sacrifices when they are about to win. Furthermore, Connor also hopes to be baptized with the divine light of an angel before he dies. . After skimming the oil bottle. William led Karl and the two hundred imperial troops to speed up the pace and ran towards the "Pyramid". During the run... "R! RR!" "ݡ! Boom!" "Flap! Pop!" All kinds of explosive bullets fired by the Forbidden Army, as well as Karl''s sniper spike bullet, and William''s small-caliber spike bullet, have caused great damage to the terminator in the front. "~! ~!" At the same time, Serena, who has established a nerve connection with William, is also controlling four one-time floating guns to accurately shoot the terminator at a distance. will not last long. William''s army rushed out of the barrier protection area and fought Skynet''s army at close range. Plasma bombs on the Terminators side indeed pose a certain degree of threat to Tao Titanium armor. But at close range, the reaction speed of the Astartes is not something these metal guys can keep up with. I saw a sergeant of the Forbidden Army, holding a blasting arrow pistol in his left hand and a chain saw sword in his right, directly facing a four-meter-high T-47. The sergeant of the Forbidden Army seemed to be a bit "on the head". He did not choose to attack the T-47 as a Terminator tank. Instead, he made a jump and sent a vertical chain saw to the T-47 from top to bottom. Sword cutting. "Om~! Om! Ka!!! Boom!" After a piercing sound of metal cutting. The Forbidden Army Sergeant used a cutting chain made of compound alloy to brute force this seemingly heavy T-47. "Happy!" "~!" The sergeant of the Forbidden Army cursed, and at the moment of landing, he gave the T-47 a kick, causing the guy weighing several tons to fall on the rubble. at the same time. William and Carl, who existed as the pinnacles of combat power, also used their respective beam sabers to solve the Skynet extreme within their eyes. It takes less than half a minute. William led Karl and two hundred imperial troops successfully arrived at the entrance of the pyramid building with a time machine inside. William raised his head and looked at the huge, closed-open metal gate, and whispered to Karl without hesitation: "It''s more dangerous to take out Serena''s chip... Carl, let the imperial army prepare for blasting. I will force this door to open." "Yes, boss." Carl, who received the order, turned around and gestured to a group of imperial soldiers. Immediately afterwards, two imperial soldiers carrying large armored backpacks stepped forward and, in cooperation with each other, took out four "containers" that looked like explosives from the backpacks. Then the two imperial soldiers attached the container to the metal gate according to the four corners of the quadrilateral. keep away. and reminded with a metallic voice: "Beware of sulfuric acid!" A few seconds after the voice fell... "Boom~!" (x4) Four small explosions sounded one after another, and instead of producing heavy smoke like ordinary C4 explosives, they sprayed out a lot of strong acid. "Hey!" Just seeing how fast the strong acid corrodes, the metal gate with a thickness of fifty centimeters quickly corroded out an entrance that was large enough to accommodate two Astartes entering side by side. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 572： T-one million "~..." The strong acid corroding the metal gate began to volatilize quickly after completing their mission, allowing everyone to pass safely. This strong acid is made by 049, who has been staying on Pluto all the time. It is made with alien blood. The breaking effect is many times better than that of high-strength directional blasting bombs or plasma bombs. The most important thing is that it is very convenient. See the metal gate corroded into a gap. William, wearing a special power armor, entered the interior of the pyramid building through the gap first, and four floating guns were also under the control of Serena, following William into the building. As for Carl, who holds a special blasting pistol in both hands and an electromagnetic sniper rifle and a Gauss sniper rifle on his back, he shouted: "Let me keep up!" "Yes!" With the roar of metal texture, the two hundred imperial soldiers followed their boss and mother of genes, passing through the corroded gap one after another. Inside the pyramid. William looked around through the mask and found that inside the pyramid, there are rows of large cylindrical devices, like devices that provide auxiliary or energy for the time machine. And the interior space is extremely spacious, with bright and bright lights, flat and smooth metal floors, which are very similar to the style of Umbrellas facilities or bases, and it is also a world apart from the ruined ruins outside. "Boss." At this time, Serena on the screen reported to William Hui: "It was detected that the time machine was just below this facility, and the entire Los Angeles electricity seemed to be stored in these cylindrical devices. And I also detected that there seems to be a nuclear fusion reactor below, similar to our Umbrellas technology. " "Ah, after all, traveling through time and space must consume a lot of electricity." William nodded lightly. "Boss, I have marked the route to the control room and shared it on the display of your helmet." While Serena was talking, William saw the thumbnail in the upper left corner, and there was already a yellow guidepost. Then she reminded: "The central control room is built at the top of the facility, and I have also detected multiple types of Terminators, boss, please be careful." "Ok." William responded softly and led Karl and the imperial army, following the route given by Serena, towards the control room on the top floor. There are no stairs inside the facility. Instead, it has an ascending **** in the shape of a back, which seems to be a good passage for the transportation of goods. Now, it is beneficial for William to lead the imperial army and rush straight to the top control room. will not last long. William and others ended up with the various models mentioned by Serena just now, and they met in the middle of the facility. I saw T-850 and T-900 equipped with a large number of heavy plasma guns (the internal bone model of T-X/female, but more rigid), appearing in everyone''s field of vision. not only that. There is also a...or a huge metal spider with a texture similar to T-1000, also on the back side of T-850 and T-900. "Fuck..." The moment he looked up and saw the metal spider, William said the most beautiful Chinese vocabulary. Because the metal spider is too huge, if you count the metal articulations on its left and right sides, it is bigger than Umbrellas terrestrial Big Mac Mammoth. (picture) "Made...T-1000000" When he saw this super giant metal spider, William also recognized the spider''s model, T-1000000, which can also be called T-Meg. T-Meg uses memory metal similar to T-1000, but T-Mge cannot imitate other targets like T-1000, and it is built to protect important Skynet facilities. Therefore, the T-Mge, which is full of memory metal, has a recovery ability far surpassing all other Terminator models. As for William to know so many details of T-Meg, it is because in "Terminator 2-3D: Battle Over Time", T-Meg appeared as the final Boss. Although the memory is a bit vague, William has not forgotten the general details, that is, this thing is extremely difficult to deal with. but As the Governors T-800 can solve it, William believes that his troops can do the same, not to mention that he still has Karl, the original body with a one hit kill. "Carl!" William immediately commanded loudly: "Use your electromagnetic gun at that big guy! Try to give me a shot! Other people give me a cover for your mother of genes! " "Yes! Boss!" After hearing William''s instructions, Carl and the Forbidden Army yelled in response, and proceeded to deal with the T-Meg, T-850 and T-900 in front of them. "R! RR!" "ݡ!" Just watch the two hundred forbidden troops deploy their formation on the spacious slope, blasting arrow rifles, heavy blasting arrow, large-caliber plasma and thermal cannon, directly greeted the terminator troops in front of them. "Boom! Boom!" The T-850 and T-900 that were hit by the dense blaster bombs suddenly exploded strongly. Most of the T-850s were destroyed on the spot, and a few T-900s were still strong and hit back by the Forbidden Army. The T-850 and T-900, which were hit by plasma and hot melt artillery, were melted and destroyed on the spot. After all, these are the weapons of the Astarte machine gunners, and the positioning of the machine gunners is the real walking tank. "Puff! Puff! Puff~." As for the largest T-Meg, it naturally suffered a fierce bombardment attack, but due to its huge size, the explosion of the bombardment did not seem to have much effect on it. While the troops were fighting the Terminator guarding here, William whispered to Serena on the screen: "Be prepared, I''m going to rush to the center console in one go, so I don''t need Skynet dog to jump over the wall and take the initiative to erase the information here." "Yes, boss." Serena nodded in response. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! But this has no effect on Carl''s morale. After all, they know that their boss''s combat power is also one of the ceilings of Umbrella''s troops. And at this time, Karl had already hung two blasting pistols around his waist, and then took off the electromagnetic sniper rifle attached to the back of the power armor. squatted halfway on the ground. "Click!" Loaded. take aim. "Ri~!" The sound of energy storage resounded in this area. "Tap! Tap! Tap!" The T-Meg metal spider is still rushing towards Karl and the Forbidden Army at unabated speed, seemingly unaware of the attack it is about to face. "ݡ!" In an instant, an extremely dazzling blue beam shot straight through the fast-moving T-Meg. And the strength of the light beam is unabated, it also shoots through the metal wall of the pyramid building, and continues to go away toward the sky above it. The blue light trajectory even opened up the clouds accumulated in the sky, allowing the moonlight to shine on the fierce battle of Los Angeles. "Puff puff...~Boom--!" Synchronous, the T-Meg''s movement that was hit by the electromagnetic gun stopped for an instant, and then it could no longer maintain the shape of the explosion. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 573： "Mending cancer" "ڡ~!" The silver liquid-like memory metal was scattered all over the place, but the strange thing is that these memory metals did not re-aggregate, but really flowed randomly like a liquid. But when Carl saw that T-Meg was solved by her "one shot", she didn''t bother to continue thinking about why, but put away the electromagnetic gun that she had only fired one shot in actual combat. took off the blasting arrow pistol hanging from his waist again. "R! R!" The one who took off the pistol and fired two shots forward, Carl used her cold tone to say loudly in the communication: "Children! The boss has already rushed forward, as soldiers, we must not fall behind! Let me rush!" "Oh!" With the battle cry of Karl and the Forbidden Army, they began to carry out a final clearance operation on the remaining T-850 and T-900, preparing to rendezvous with William who had gone to the central control room. ... at the same time. is at the top of the pyramid building. Detected Carl''s stunt, the "one hit kills" will take effect. The tungsten needle of the electromagnetic sniper rifle successfully hit the hidden chip of T-Meg, so T-Meg was destroyed by Carl on the spot. As soon as he was about to observe William here, he heard the cold report from the system in his ears. "Boss, detect the giant metal spider, it seems that Carl has solved it." At this time, Serena on the screen also reminded William. "Ah, as long as it is the target Karl is staring at, it will either die or lose its combat effectiveness on the spot." William replied lightly. followed. William walked slowly in the lobby on the top floor and scanned the area with the screen to make sure that there were no assassinated Terminators hidden. After all, T-X''s particle cannon can penetrate the energy shield of his power armor in a few shots. Although William is confident to deal with any enemy, it does not hurt to be careful in everything. I saw that this hall is also spacious and bright, with a decoration style similar to Umbrella. Then, William saw the two-way metal gate at the end of the hall. Following the guidelines given by Serena, behind this gate is the central control room, which contains all the information Skynet has about the time machine. "Boss..." But Serena on the screen showed a very serious expression: "I have detected a terminator with...very strong magnetism. With the existing Skynet information I have, I can''t find any models about it. Boss, be careful. " "Ah, I saw this too." The dialogue between the two. A Terminator similar to the infected John Connor in "Terminator: Genesis" appeared in their field of vision. is completely dark, with human structural muscle fibers and bones, very similar to the structure when the infected John Connor was forced to appear when he was attacked. System! I can understand the appearance of T-Meg in "Resistance", but this thing is a bit too similar to T-3000! William couldn''t help but spit out the system inwardly. [Back to the host, the time of "Resistance" is 2027, and the production team of "Resistance" does not have rich funds to build a variety of Boss AI and levels. Then according to the production team''s setting, the Terminator model in front of the host is Skynet''s T-2000 in the experimental stage, which is used to assassinate John Connor at the last minute. Im from Nima...Ive never heard of T-2000, forget it. After breaking with the system in an instant, William absorbed the Gaussian micropunch he held behind his waist and took off the knife handles on both sides of his waist. Then he prepared to use fast-moving stunts to instantly approach the T-2000 and destroy it with the high-temperature particle beam. "Hello there." But before William unfolded the particle beam, T-2000, standing not far away, spoke to William, but his tone was unusually stereotyped: "I will ask you on behalf of Skynet, you are..." "Om!" (x2) "~!" Before the T-2000 controlled by Skynet could tell William the problem, William unfolded the beam particle saber and directly entered a fast-moving state. "Om~ ڡ!" (x2) then ran behind the T-2000 in an instant, and used the beam particle blade to cut off the head of the T-2000 at the same time, and cut the T-2000 in half. But its not over yet... "Om! Boom! Om!" (xN) William, who has a strong habit of''filling gun cancer'', cannot satisfy him with two cuts. Using the fast-moving state, William performed rapid high-temperature cutting of the T-2000 standing in front of him, including horizontal, vertical, and oblique angles. After at least a hundred times came, William was still not satisfied. As soon as he threw the two beam sabers outward, the saber made a very slow drop in the air. Taking advantage of this gap, he took out three plasma grenade from the built-in box of the power armor. Pull off the insurance. Press the switch. Three plasma grenade, directly used the huge force of both hands, into T-2000''s body. Then he raised his hand to hold the falling saber, kept a safe distance from the T-2000, and then released the fast-moving state. "ꡪ!" Just released from the state, the T-2000 did not lose its shape and turned into liquid metal after being cut at high temperature like T-1000. On the contrary, T-2000 can still maintain the appearance of a "human", but the body cannot move due to the high temperature cutting, let alone talk to William again. Immediately after... "Boom~!" (x3) The three plasma grenade inside the T-2000 exploded one after another, directly taking away the terminator that William had never seen before. "Um...Boss, I just wanted to remind you that the other party seems to be composed of a large number of magnetic nano-robots, but... You can solve it with your method, just assume I havent said it..." Serena on the screen shrugged to William. "Hehe, no matter whether it is made of nano-robots, it has to be disintegrated by me with a high-temperature beam of more than 100 knives, let alone three plasma grenade." In fact, William didn''t care about the threat of T-2000 at all. He was just a little uncomfortable. There were not so many models of Terminator in "Resistance" but suddenly so many popped out and a little irritable. Finally, William came to the opposite metal gate and whispered to the T-2000 wreck that had been turned into smoke: "There is nothing to ask, no matter what, I won''t trade with something that hates humans like you." finished. William pinched his fingers into the gap of the metal door, and used tremendous force to pry open the door abruptly. walked in. The space here is much larger than the central control room of the hospital, and there are many more screens and processors, and the screen is displaying various data of the time machine. Seeing this, William did not procrastinate, and directly took out the Serena chip inserted on the back of the helmet, and placed the chip on a processor platform. said softly: "Selena, copy the information here and leave it to you." "Yes." Serena, who was imaged on the chip, nodded slightly to William, and then entered the processor to copy the data. At the same time, William also turned on the remote communication and whispered to the command center in the mall: "Notify the Terminator of the Forbidden Army, and immediately teleport to the center of Skynet individually, and then let them have a good time." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 574： Detonate "Yes, boss." The communication returned to the operator''s voice. A few seconds later, the operator reported to William Hui: "Boss, the Terminator has already carried out individual teleportation, and now it has reached the location of the Skynet hub." "Very good, you continue to monitor their activities, if anything is abnormal, please contact me again." "Yes, boss." At the end of the conversation with the command center, William, behind the helmet and mask, finally showed a relaxed expression on his face. The Forbidden Army equipped with Terminator power armor is several times more powerful than the ordinary Titanium Forbidden Army. Two hundred are enough to destroy the center of Skynet. Even T-Meg and T-2000 are not good, otherwise the Terminator power armor that William built at a high price is not for the Astartes to play. T-Meg may not be afraid of blasting arrow bombs, but in the face of energy claws, inlaid plasma, and hot melt guns, no matter how big the body is, it will be destroyed. As for the T-2000 is only an enhanced version of the T-1000, suffering from large-caliber plasma and thermal cannons may end up worse than suffering from beam particle sabers. The reason why John Connor in the movie "Terminator: Genesis" is so "invincible" is because the protagonist does not have a corresponding weapon. What''s more, T-2000 is not a T-3000 like John Connor. Just as William was guarding the center control room and thinking about when the Terminator can end the battle, Serena''s image reappeared on the chip. and said: "Boss, I have completed the copy." "Okay." After hearing the words, William turned around and picked up Serena''s chip, and reinserted it into his helmet. Then Serena''s face appeared on the screen again, and she smiled at William and said, "Boss. When I hacked into this facility just now, I also used the system here to monitor Skynets communications. Now Skynet has been completely messed up, and Skynet''s central host even showed emotions similar to anger and fear. It seems that before it is about to die, Skynet has evolved another step, and it can show emotions. " "Ah, it should really be afraid." William said, he turned and left the control room, and went down to meet Carl and the others. said to Serena: "If Skynet can understand the irony, then it will feel even more angry, because it destroys its center... is also a group of terminators, but they do not end humanity, but specifically end heretics that endanger humanity. " "Puff~hahaha." Serena couldnt help getting up and down after hearing William say heresy and said: "Boss, why are you saying heresy too? I feel like you were influenced by the Astartes, hahaha~" "I can''t help it, it feels good when the children are yelling Dead! Heretics, and its true." During the conversation with Serena, William had already walked out of the top floor of the facility and saw Karl who was coming to him, as well as two hundred Astarte troops. "Boss." Carl hurried forward and said to William: "We have solved the metal objects in this clubhouse. Do you want to explode the time machine now?" "Of course, let''s go." William did not deny Carl''s proposal, and led the crowd back to the original path and went to the time machine built under the pyramid facility. came to the bottom of the facility. William and others saw a huge hollow space, the wall was filled with various black reaction blocks, and the middle position was the main body of the time machine. has a metal magnetic ring and a platform that can fit just one person. William did not appreciate this machine that can travel through time too much. Instead, he set out to order the imperial soldiers who followed to place more than ten equivalent plasma bombs here. After setting the countdown, William led Karl and the Forbidden Army to rush out of the pyramid building. came outside. William discovered that the biological position created by Keisha had completely enveloped this area. I saw the Resistance Army hiding in the barrier, and unilaterally outputting firepower to those various T-terminators who could not enter the barrier. After all, the Terminators of Skynet could not enter the barrier, let alone let the plasma projectile into the barrier, so they could only be beaten unilaterally. This should be the best war ever fought against Skynet since the establishment of the Resistance Army. There is no one. The six hundred Astartes guarding outside, as well as the two Protoss Spartans, John and Myron, are released. Because there are no psionicists in this battle, and Skynet has not used a large-yield weapon, then with the help of Kesha, the containment object, it is already in an invincible situation. Besides, looking at the rebels, all of them seemed to be beaten up. John and Myron, as well as their sons, didn''t want to disturb each other''s interest. then. William led Carl and others to directly below Keisha, and opened the public channel communication to everyone present, raising their voices and saying: "Everyone, come to me to gather! I''m going to detonate it later!" After finishing speaking, William looked up at Keisha again and said, Kaisha came down and narrowed your barrier to just enough to protect us all. After hearing William''s words, the imperial and rebels who were still scattered around this block began to gather to William''s position. Keisha, who flapped her wings and danced in the sky, also nodded lightly at William, holding the teddy bear responsible for the treatment, and slowly landed beside William. Immediately afterwards, Kesha also manipulated her barrier to begin to shrink, and finally it was small enough to protect everyone. The pyramid facilities that were originally shrouded under the barrier were also exposed to the normal night sky again because of Kesha''s operation. Then a large number of Terminators of various types also began to surround the barrier, and were tirelessly trying to break through the barrier. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cm but "Boom!" A loud bang attracted the attention of the humans and Terminators present. Just look at the pyramid building that originally had a time machine, but now it has been blown up by the dazzling blue plasma. Fortunately, before William withdrew, Serena had already shut down the nuclear fusion reactor by defending the already weak Skynet network, otherwise it would directly cause a hydrogen bomb-level explosion. However, the plasma bomb still produced some chain reactions, making those energy pillars that store huge energy close to the critical value that they could bear. finally "Boom!" An even more violent explosion occurred, causing the already dilapidated neighborhoods nearby, as well as those various types of Terminators with red eyes, to be annihilated in this explosion. But the people who stayed inside Kesha''s biological barrier were naturally not affected by this explosion. William, John, Carl and Myron, as well as the Astartes, are all used to this kind of battle. But the rebels, including John Connor, had never experienced the sensation of such a close and intuitive explosion... and suddenly cheered inside the barrier. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 575： Teleport back to the main universe Soon after the time machine was completely destroyed. The northern suburbs of Los Angeles. William is leading the Imperial Army to **** John Connors rebel forces back to the opponents underground base. And the correspondent of the mall command center also reported to him: "Boss, the Forbidden Army Terminator has successfully destroyed the Skynet hub, and now it has all been transmitted back to the mall." [Detected that the hosts troops have destroyed Skynets time machine and center. The system judges that the host has completed the task within the specified time limit and will be rewarded soon. Will the host now let all the humans in "Terminator: Resistance" be modified in memory and identity, and then immediately transmitted to the host''s main universe? "Okay, I see, I will immediately lead the troops back to the mall, and you will be on standby first." "Yes, boss." William first replied to the correspondent, and then freed up his time to ask the system: What if I choose to send now? Back to the host. This system will arrange the memories, identities and transmissions of about 1.5 billion people in an instant, and the host and the troops under the host will also be transmitted back to the universe. Later, the passage to "Terminator: Resistance" will be closed, and this parallel universe will also completely lose the human species. Huh? So convenient? After hearing the system''s words, William couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, then whispered to the system: Wait a moment. After finishing speaking, William tilted his head and looked at John Connor sitting in an off-road vehicle not far away, and said in his heart: If you can survive in our world, Umbrella will welcome a legendary commander, if not... Then I can only thank you in my heart. After sighing, William said to the system: Okay, lets start teleporting now. [Yes, host, please wait... The transfer is complete. stubbornly. William did not even complete the blink of an eye, and found that the original scene of the dilapidated Los Angeles suburbs had become a forest that had not been overly polluted. Not far in front is a huge isolation building constructed by the Umbrella engineering team in half a day. "This! What''s the situation!" "what happened?" "Is it another heresy?!" "Come out! Die!" It was not only William who discovered this situation, but also a group of imperial soldiers who followed William, and the metal-like doubts sounded quite funny. "Boss..., we seem to have returned to Hafa, I have connected to our Umbrella network, I am sure this is Hafa." But as the smart and intelligent Serena, naturally they immediately discovered that they had been teleported back to Hafa in an instant because of some unknown power. "Hmm..." William also looked worried. And because the operation of the system was a bit sudden, William was also a little confused, so Serena, who was connected to him, did not notice any abnormality in William for the time being. Immediately afterwards, William asked knowingly: "Selena, immediately contact the technicians in the isolated building to confirm how the passage is going." "Yes..." It only took less than a few seconds, Serena reported: "Boss, it was confirmed that the passage was suddenly closed for unknown reasons." and she also guessed: "It seems that there is some god-level anomaly in that universe, which makes us have to return to the original universe." "Uh... That''s right." William followed Serena''s guess and said, "It should be similar to the Anubis we encountered before, the kind of anomaly that is fairly friendly to humans." After playing around with his secretary, William turned on the public channel again and ordered all Umbrella employees present: "Everyone, it seems that due to the intervention of some kind of anomalous phenomenon, all our people who went to that universe were forcibly teleported back to our original universe. Since the crossing passage has also been closed by the abnormal phenomenon, I now announce that the alert level of the Infinity has dropped to normal and set aside some people to continue to monitor this area for a period of time. All the other personnel will return to the Infinity. Also, the battle on this day has been hard for everyone. " Hearing William''s order, although the crowd was a little unclear, they still responded in the communication: "Yes, boss." Then, William asked Keisha to fly back to Infinity with him first. The four Primarchs, John, Carl, Myron, and Robert, who have been to the "Resistance" universe, led their Astarte to take the Pelican and the transport boat and return to the Infinity that was anchored above. The wild tooth shark led by Hudson, the elite Marines led by Hicks and stayed near the isolated building, and the ghost agents of Pruss also returned to the Infinity. Only a few armed personnel and technical personnel were left, and they continued to monitor the crossing passage here, confirming that the crossing passage would not reappear. But only William knew that the passage would never show up again. ... Hafa Time: July 21, 2026, 21:09. Location: The locker room next to the fourth area of ??the Infinite Hangar. William, whose power armor has been removed, is naked, sitting on a fixed bench in the locker compartment. He seems to be sluggish, but he is actually talking to the system... System, my subordinates still remember crossing the passage and going to the "Resistance" universe. Then they will not find that the human population has increased by 1.5 billion for no reason? "William was puzzled. Back to the host, no. As this system said before, reasonable identity and memory, so these 1.5 billion people will only think that they are native locals no matter what. ''that''s OK. William secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and even teased the system by the way: Hehe, Serena also called you a god-level anomaly I wonder if you can reach the god-level? Hearing that the system did not reply, William was also self-aware and stopped communicating with it. Then, William put on the pants of his commander''s uniform, put on socks, army boots, shirt and jacket, and then walked out of the locker room. Just when he came out, he saw Serena, who was also wearing a prosthetic body, and the angel Keisha who had changed into a white dress. "Uh...what do you want to do?" William asked with a bewildered face. "Boss (William)." Serena and Keisha said in unison: "You haven''t eaten dinner yet, do you want us to find a place to eat?" ? ! The two found them involuntarily in unison, waved their hands quickly, and glared at each other in unison: "Why do you follow me!?" "Um..." William did not expect that he had just solved the "Terminator: Resistance" issue, and now he has to deal with the "interpersonal relationship" of the two women in front of him. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 576： Return to the hive "Boss, the troops didn''t suffer losses this time, all because of my biological barrier, so it''s not too much for me to ask for a reward?" Kaisha said. "Then I hacked into Skynet''s facility system and obtained most of Skynet''s scientific research data. Even Cortana was able to obtain two target locations because of my help." Serena refutes Keisha not to be outdone. "You are an artificial intelligence, you don''t need to eat!" Keisha also replied. "You are still a containment object, where can you go to eat? At best, it is the dining hall of Infinity." Kesha was even more daunting. "Hey" Watching the two women arguing because of him, William suddenly sighed, and looked at the ceiling lights of the corridor at an elevation of forty-five degrees, and sighed extremely shamelessly: "Sure enough, too charming and troublesome..." Slowly, William waved his hand to the two girls who were still arguing, and persuaded: "Okay, let''s be quiet... (Looking at Keisha) Kaisha, this time you have done the most. If you don''t want the bonus, I can promise you something that is not unusual. As for eating together, its okay. After all, you have that very conspicuous pair of wings. I cant take you to a human city, at least until the hive has come up with a solution. " "okay then" After hearing William''s words, Keisha was obviously a little frustrated, and the white wings behind her were also a little close. "Ha!" But Serena showed a gloating look, and mocked: "I said you are a containment object. You can''t have dinner with the boss. Just rest." "So are you." Seeing Serena''s a little jerk, William directly raised his left hand and tapped Serena on the top of the head, and said: "Although I am a bit hungry, you have to go to the hive with me later, you know?" Serena spit out her tongue at William, and whispered: "I see, boss." "." Keisha also glanced at Serena uncomfortably, and then looked at William again, with a look of longing expression on her face: "Then...Boss, I''ll think about rewards first, and see you in a few days?" "Well, well, see you in a few days, it''s not too early now, and your consumption is quite heavy today, so hurry up and rest." After William finished speaking, he took Serena and left here. After watching William leave, Keisha also looked happy, and turned around to go to her cabin on the Infinity. ... The high-rise deck in the fourth area of ??the hangar. William and Serena came to their flying boat. William said to Serena who was following him on his right: "You can take my flying boat and let yours return to your home automatically." "Yes, boss." Serena looked at her flying boat, her eyes flashed with a faint blue light. "Om~." Just watching Serena''s flying boat start autonomously, the hydrogen engines on the four wheels emit a bluish-blue light and fly towards the open gas valve. At the same time, William and Serena got into a flying boat, drove through the open gas valve and left the Infinity. Then the two flew towards the brightly lit city of Hafa not far away. The period of smooth flight. William, sitting in the driving seat, watched the night view of the suburbs of Hafa and the distant city through the car window. After appreciating for a moment, William whispered to Serena, who was sitting in the passenger seat, "Selena, upload all the technical data you copied to the Hive Network. Set the reading permission to A level, and let the information of the Time Machine be read only after obtaining the approval of the Olympus board of directors. " "Yes, boss." Serena followed William''s instructions and uploaded the materials for the creation of the T series Terminator, as well as the time machine and other materials. Then William asked again: "Selena, you help me ask where Chambos is now and if he is still in the hive." "Okay... Boss, Dr. Chambos is still working in Hive''s office." Serena replied almost in seconds. "Very good, you tell the doctor, let her take a look at Skynet''s living skin and T-X technology, and then I have something to discuss with her." William said. "Yes." Serena responded. Next. The flying boat entered the sky over the urban area of ??Hafa and autonomously entered the flight path in the sky to the Umbrella General Hospital located in the center of Hafa. Looking down from the perspective of the flying boat. The entire city of Hafa is almost like a "city that never sleeps", with holographic technology''s "neon lights" and advertisements everywhere, as well as a large number of various flying boats. It can be said that if the humans in the "Terminator: Resistance" universe retain their original memories, they can''t believe that humans can actually prosper to this extent, instead of living in sewers or ruins. soon. The flying boat carried William and Serena to the sky above the general hospital in the city center and moored to the top landing platform. When the flying boat just stopped, the door opened automatically, and William and Serena walked off the platform shortly after. A group of security guards dressed in dark blue uniforms and equipped with pistols stepped forward and escorted William and Serena into the interior of the hospital. Take the exclusive freight elevator. went straight to the basement of the hospital. Pass through the cargo parking area used for concealment, enter a metal gate made of titanium and tantalum alloy, and transfer to the special elevator of the honeycomb. The first and second floors are used as living areas for the armed forces and staff. In the past two decades, they have not been improved and upgraded, and the space and technology have been greatly improved. The walls and windows of the virtual scenery, as well as the low-intelligence artificial intelligence for various services, make the people living here feel very comfortable. And the first and second floors take into account the influence of lighting on people''s mood, so soft lighting is used. But on the third floor As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, William felt that Umbrella''s decoration style was bashing his face. The smooth floor is neat enough to reflect light, the red and white umbrella logo is printed at intervals on the wall, and the light is so bright that it is a little dazzling. and I can see researchers wearing white coats, busy walking through various areas, as well as the UBCS responsible for this area. then. William dismissed the security that escorted him and Serena, and sent him back to the hospital, while he led Serena to Rebecca''s office. William was walking on the third floor. After all, her wife Halseys office was next to Rebeccas office. Soon, William and the two came to the door of Rebecca''s office. Just look at this area is relatively quiet, it is the personal office of various senior doctors, and the number of UBCS has also increased significantly. William walked slowly to the control screen next to the automatic door, raised his hand and touched the screen lightly, and whispered: "Rebecca, open the door." "Wh!", the automatic door opened, and Rebecca''s voice was heard inside: "Boss, come in quickly." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 577： Create ‘human’ #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Rebecca''s office. As one of Umbrellas top doctors, Rebecca''s office space is very spacious and it also has a built-in rest room. There are single beds and a washing room in the rest room, so Rebecca can relax when he gets tired. and gave William the most intuitive feeling, that is, Rebecca''s desk, sofa and low table in front of the sofa all kinds of objects, documents and files are all neatly arranged by Rebecca. is very different from Halsey''s messy office. is like the study room of a villa with a sea view. When Halsey runs out of study and office work, William has to go to the study to clean up and make sure that there are no food or snacks leftovers to avoid attracting Xiaoqiang''s "uninvited guests". It can be said that since William married Halsey home, he feels like he is just greedy for her body, to the effect of Halsey''s somewhat lazy character. But William doesn''t have a flash, he can only envy guys like Li Mu and become the winner of the companys life. "Boss." At this moment, Rebecca, who was sitting next to the virtual window, stood up and greeted William and Serena. Then Rebecca asked William and Rebecca to sit on the sofa. She went to the drinking fountain against the wall and took out two paper cups, took the water and put them on the low table. She sat on the single sofa on one side, and then said to William: "I have read about the technology of living skin, and the Terminator model T-X. Boss, what do you want to discuss with me? " William first picked up the water glass, took a sip of water, put the water glass on the low table, looked at Rebecca and said: " After Catherine was pregnant and rested at home, you are Umbrellas top biological expert, so I would like to ask you about Umbrellas technology... Is it possible to create people? " "Creating humans?" Rebecca was taken aback, and said slowly, "Boss, do you mean that humans are made without cloning technology?" "Um... Almost." William nodded lightly and said his point of view: "We Umbrella has the technology to weave the divine body, so without cloning technology to weave a body of normal human size, there should be no problem at all. But I never asked you formally before, that is the body that has been woven, do you have any thoughts? Or to say your own consciousness...soul? " "Definitely not." Rebecca also put her doubts away and explained to William: "If a cloned person may still have some memories of the original owner, then a body made by weaving technology cannot have autonomous consciousness at all. Boss, tell you the truth. Until now, Dr. Russell and I have only figured out about 40% of the human brain, and the remaining 60% is still unknown. " "Hmm." William seemed to know that Rebecca would definitely answer like this, without revealing too much disappointment, and then he proposed: "What if the skin, internal organs, and various organs of a living person are made from the internal metal bones of T-900?" "Boss?" After hearing what William said, Serena looked at her boss in disbelief, vaguely guessing what William wanted to do. "T-900? T-X''s internal skeleton, if it is equipped with a smart artificial chip, it is indeed... a human in a sense." Rebecca did not deny Williams views. "So with the company''s existing technology, can you successfully create an egg?" William asked. "The artificial egg..." Rebecca raised her left hand and squeezed her temple, frowning slightly, as if thinking about this possibility. "Boss..." Taking advantage of this gap, Serena reached out and pulled William''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice: "What do you want to do?" "Hehe." William also tilted his head and smiled softly at Serena: "I remember you said two years ago that if your artificial intelligence can also reproduce offspring, isn''t it a completely new species? After contacting Skynets live skin technology, I want the company to try it. " "This..." Serena, who was equipped with a prosthetic body, had tears in her eyes, and said sincerely to William: "Boss, I thought that after encountering an artificial intelligence like Skynet, you would be wary of me, and artificial intelligence like Cortana, Evelene, and Tina... But I didnt expect the boss to treat me...we are still so good. " Thats because I have a system to confirm your loyalty... and you are all humanoid intelligences, and signing a confidentiality agreement will definitely not betray you. But more or less, I also want to make your artificial intelligence more perfect. "William said inwardly. The company now has 67 intelligent artificial intelligences. They have worked hard for Umbrella since their birth, without any complaints. Like Serena and Cortana, these two first intelligent artificial intelligences have almost witnessed the entire development of Umbrella. Especially Cortana assisted Halsey in creating the divine body. Serena has been with him for nearly two decades, and is willing to handle all related affairs of the company for him. so William really wants to give these artificial intelligences who have done a lot of credit, a gift that is not a gift. "Boss." At this time, Rebecca also stepped out of her thinking and shook her head slightly to William: "As early as 2009, the Stanford University laboratory proposed to use human stem cells to lure into sperm or eggs. Women lack the male Y chromosome, so it is best to extract male stem cells to induce sperm and eggs. If the chemical formula provided by Skynet is used to make artificial blood, muscles, and organs, then it will not be possible to lure them into sperm or eggs. and The artificial egg technology mentioned in 2009, but it has not been perfect until now, because the side effects of this technology are also great. If a couples wives suffer from infertility, the husbands stem cells are extracted to lure into an egg, and the husbands sperm successfully fertilizes the egg... So boss, what do you think is the child born? Could it be the mini version of the husband? Or is it a child born by the husband and the husband themselves? That is even more terrifying than inbreeding. Ethical aspects can also be tempted with stem cells from other males or females, but the children who are born strongly carry other people''s genes, which makes it unacceptable for many people. Of course, the most important thing is that this kind of artificial fertilized egg will cause the child to suffer from a variety of hereditary diseases and will not live long. So the boss... The technology for creating humans is an ability possessed only by gods or god-level abnormal phenomena. It is also a taboo ability. We humans cannot create a species that can reproduce by ourselves. " "hum..." William also pondered for a moment, and finally said helplessly: "It seems that the manufacturing of humans and species is indeed the technology and means only possessed by the God." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 578： Honeycomb 4th Floor "So far, yes." Rebecca also did not deny, but she did not deny it completely, after all, human technology is exploding, and some day in the future, the technology of creating species may be realized. "Forget it." William also gave up allowing artificial intelligence to become a "human" in the true sense, and then turned to look at Serena sitting on his left and asked: "Then Serena, do you want to keep the current prosthetic body, or accept a transformation that is more like a human being with the metal bones and living skin of T-900?" "I''ll keep the current body, boss." Serena quickly gave the answer: "After all, the appearance of the current prosthetic body will not get old, and it will allow me to feel the world like a human, so I don''t need to replace the living skin and T-900 bones. "Well, in this case..." William lightly nodded and stood up, looking at Rebecca who also stood up and said: "Rebecca, these days, please use Skynet''s information to improve the company''s technology, especially the technology of living skin and T-X. I am going to let the T-800 with living skin and the T-X with memory metal help the agents to lurk to the various colonies. With their help, coupled with the Astarte deployed in various colonies, it should be possible to easily solve mid-to-high-level anomalies. If it is a super anomaly, it can also persist until the arrival of a large force. " "Yes, boss." Rebecca also agreed immediately, and smiled: "Now Doctor, she is recuperating at home, so it should be my assistant to take over all kinds of things. There is no trouble or trouble." "Hehe, that''s good." William also smiled at Rebecca, then turned around and took Serena out of the office, and said to Rebecca with his back: "You keep busy, and be careful not to work too late, otherwise Li Mu will keep the empty bed, haha." "Um...yes, boss." Rebecca nodded with a blush, and watched William and Serena leave her office. The three-story corridor of the honeycomb. William and Serena walked toward the elevator and walked into the elevator, but William did not press the up button, but instead pressed the down button. Seeing this, Serena said quietly: "Boss, do you want to take a look at the fourth floor of the experimental area?" "Ah, it''s been a few years since I came to this area last time, now I''ve come here, just check it out." William sighed. finished. There was a sense of frustration from the elevator and opened the split gate in front of the two of them. stepped out of the elevator, the first thing he entered was a disinfection cabin. The ultraviolet light turned on instantly, shining on William, whose hands were in his trouser pockets, and Serena, whose hands were on her lower abdomen. At the same time, the cabin is sprayed with a light disinfection mist, even ordinary people can breathe normally in the mist without any side effects. Within half a minute, a stereotypical voice of low-intelligence artificial intelligence came from the broadcast: "Please continue to the next area." With a sound of "~." The gate of the disinfection chamber opened. William and Serena continued to move forward. "~." "Click~" As soon as the gate behind closes, the lights in the corridor will automatically turn on. This is the Absolute Kill corridor on the fourth floor of the hive. These lights are not ordinary lights, but laser beam generating devices. According to William''s personal explanation, this is the perfect re-enactment of the laser corridor that almost wiped out USS in the movie "Resident Evil 1". Absolute Killing Corridor can produce laser beams of different power, size and shape according to different levels, and of course it can also generate laser nets in movies. Although it is absolutely impossible for an accident to occur in the hive, this extremely low probability cannot be ruled out. Once containment failure or leakage of experimental samples occurs on the fourth floor, causing various dangerous creatures to be destroyed everywhere. And the worst and worst situation is that the elite UBCS stationed on the fourth floor is destroyed by the group, then the Absolute Killing Corridor can also clean up these dangerous creatures. But by that time, whether you are a survivor on the fourth floor or not, once you enter the corridor, you will face the point of being shot by a laser. If the survivors are allowed to escape, there is a chance that viruses, parasites, or anomalies will be brought to the surface, so the company cannot tolerate any sloppy appearance. Just as William and Serena walked into the corridor of Absolute Kill, a grid of blue holographic imaging rushed towards them. But neither of them moved. Instead, they let the grid scan their physical characteristics and already had various information. Soon, a stereotyped voice of low-intelligence artificial intelligence came from the corridor: "Identity confirmation. Welcome to you, Mr. William Russell, Chairman of Olympus, and Ms. Serena, Mr. Russells secretary. " said, the lift door at the end of the Absolute Killing Corridor opened. And Serena and William also walked out of the corridor and came to the real fourth-floor area of ??the hive. As soon as he walked out, William saw the UBCS stationed here. The AAES of these UBCS is not , , and , and the painting is not dark green and dark gray like ordinary UBCS. The outer armor is made of titanium-tantalum alloy, painted in bright white, and the color of the titanium fiber and mechanical skeleton on the outside of the sealing suit is sprayed in black. Looking at the individual nuclear fusion reactor on the back, you know that this AAES is equipped with an energy shield developed by Halsey, not an AT energy shield. Every UBCS should have a striking red and white umbrella logo under the left chest nameplate, and the armband is also a hornet-like pattern. The UBCS company stationed on the fourth floor is Umbrellas most elite company in the current UBCS none. Everyone has faced at least two Euclid-level anomalies and successfully survived containment operations, so they have the most extensive combat experience and the ability to deal with emergencies. The company was awarded a special title by William himself, Vespa Company. After all, is responsible for the most dangerous area of ??the hive, so Hu Feng''s most violent character and very domineering hornet has naturally become the title of this UBCS company. Seeing the arrival of William and Serena, a lieutenant walked slowly in front of William and saluted: "Boss, what do I need?" "Take me a look at the fourth floor of the hive, and those D-class personnel who will never be able to see the surface." William waved his hand. "Yes, boss, please follow me." Lieutenant nodded in response, then turned and led the two William to the depths of the fourth floor area, and gestured to a class of hornet who was responsible for the safety of William and Serena. Next. The first area that William and Serena observed was the cell where D-class personnel were detained as scum. Lets take a look at how the technicians deal with scum correctly. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 579： How to use D-class personnel correctly Four layers of honeycomb. The area where D-class personnel are held. An observation room on the upper floor. The center of the floor below the observation room is equipped with one-way visible glass, that is, the outside can be seen from the inside, but the people below do not know the building above, let alone the characters in the observation room. I saw William still put his hands in his trouser pockets, making the Commander''s jacket a little wrinkled, and looking down at the area under the glass. Serena, who maintained the appearance of a quiet secretary, also stood behind William, waiting silently. Under the glass is the area where D-class personnel are detained. There are densely packed detention units, and each unit contains three to four scums. There are also a lot of well-shaped aisles. Technicians wearing masks and white coats are working with ultra-thin tablets. Each group of technicians has a fully armed hornet UBCS escort. Although there is only one hornet on the guard, these UBCS are all the guys who kill abnormal phenomena without blinking, let alone kill people. Therefore, since the establishment of the Hornet Company, there has not been a scum of D-class personnel who dared to challenge this group of UBCS. At this time. William saw the unit gathering place marked as Area C. Three technicians in white chemical protective suits and a hornet came to the unit numbered 4. Open the gate of the unit. The hornet seemed to have received some instructions, and nodded lightly, and walked into the unit with the gate open. Within a few seconds, four D-class personnel wearing orange prison uniforms walked out of the unit honestly. Then four D-class personnel, under the **** of the hornet, followed the technicians towards the experimental area. See it. William raised some interest, and whispered to Serena who was standing behind him: "Go, let''s go over and take a look at what happened to the four D-class personnel." "Yes, boss." Serena nodded in response. End the conversation. William walked out of the observation room, came to the corridor in the upper area, and ordered the lieutenant who was guarding the door to lead the two of them to the experimental area. walked slowly. About five minutes later, he came to the upper observation room of the experimental area. The decoration and arrangement here are specially designed for Halsey, Rebecca and other senior doctors, and used to safely observe the experimental process and results of the observation room. So the space is much larger than the observation room where the D-class personnel were previously held. The one-way glass floor is also much larger, and there is a large sofa next to the glass floor. William led Serena to sit down, while the lieutenant and the Hornet class who were in charge of their safety continued to guard the observation room. Sit down. William and Serena continued to look down below. Just look at the space, divisions, and various units of the experimental area, which is much larger than the area where D-class personnel were previously held. In other words, the four layers of the honeycomb are no longer just having one layer as before. Instead, they are divided into multiple areas and levels for work of different nature. is like the area where William and Serena are located. It is an area where D-class personnel are held, as well as technicians and researchers experimenting with biological and chemical viruses. The next level is the high-tech weapon development department, which is used to simulate the battlefield of experimental weapons. For example, the first batch of Astartes who passed the operation fought against aliens controlled by Elizabeth Green in a simulated battlefield to test the combat capabilities of the Astarte, blaster weapons, and ceramic titanium armor. The bottom layer is the frozen and cold snow area, which is used to store a large number of T virus, black light virus and other viruses, as well as the vaccine corresponding to each virus, and... There are also a large number of Andre clones. After all, Black Tyrant and T Serum came from the tyrant, so the hive needs to clone a large number of Andre clones to make the tyrant and then make the serum. "Boss, look." When William looked at the experimental area below, Serena also reminded him. looked back. only looked at the technicians and UBCS, and escorted the four D-class personnel into an isolated room equipped with a large fan of glass. enter. The technicians tied the four D-class personnel to a fixed plate with an oblique angle of about sixty degrees. Then, disinfection mist was sprayed in the isolation room, and ultraviolet rays were turned on for secondary disinfection. After the disinfectant mist dissipated, the technicians opened the sealed freezer they had been carrying, and took out the containers similar to the T virus in turn. Through his vision beyond the peak of ordinary human beings, William discovered that the things in the spiral lines in the container showed an indescribable off-white. looks like mercury. Soon, the technicians injected the things in the container through the vein of the D-class personnels right hand. And through his extraordinary vision, William found that the facial expressions of those D-class personnel were horrified and confused, and their mouths seemed to be begging for mercy. Then William asked Serena, who was sitting beside him, quietly asked: "Selena, what have these D-class personnel done to get into this situation? Also...what did the technicians inject them, some new virus or serum? " "Yes, boss..." After hearing William''s inquiry, Serena began to inquire about the four D-class personnel and the information about the injection. quickly replied: "Boss, the charges of these four D-class personnel include sexually assaulting underage girls and boys, drug trafficking, possession of illegal military firearms, and the murder caused at least 40 deaths. One of the D-class personnel even murdered his parents, brothers, wives and daughters. The last forensic doctors autopsy report also mentioned that the mother and daughter of the D-class personnel had his **** left in his body... vomit..." Speaking of this Serena instinctively showed nausea and nausea, and she seemed to be very upset with these scums. "hum... It seems that this D-boy''s parent education has some problems, otherwise this kind of case won''t happen, tusk." William seems to be used to this kind of situation, his facial expressions hardly change too much. Serena slowed down, and then continued: "As for the drugs injected by the technicians to those D-class personnel, it is the latest nanoserum led by Rebecca Chambos. The drug effect is not only the long-term immunity to microorganisms as before, but also the rapid healing of wounds, and even bone cracks and fractures can be cured in a short time. But this latest nanoserum has just been developed within a few days, and the side effects are not yet clear, but rejection is certain. In order to confirm the various side effects of the latest nanoserum, and to improve and upgrade it, Dr. Chambos gave her team permission to use D-class personnel at will to conduct experiments. " {Everyone, because of the order of the chapters, we will update them twice today, and tomorrow there will be chapters that are considered welfare. Finally, thank you for your support~! } Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 580： "Blue Sky" and "Angel" "New Nano Serum, Huh?" After hearing Serena''s words, William couldn''t help but praised: "It seems that Rebecca is already on par with Catherine in the fields of biology and chemistry." "That''s right." Serena also did not deny: "At present, Dr. Russell is mainly responsible for the research and development of high-tech weapons, as well as the technology to improve the wormhole engine. Dr. Chambos is mainly responsible for the company''s research and development in the fields of biology and chemistry. " William said with a satisfied expression: "Well, very good." If Rebeccas new nanoserum can be put into use, it will definitely be a boon for the wounded, and the casualty rate can be significantly reduced. Then, the observation room fell into a brief silence, because Serena and William were watching every move in the isolation room. Three minutes after the four D-class personnel were injected with the new nanoserum, the body of the leftmost person began to convulse uncontrollably, his eyes suddenly turned up, and foam started to appear in his mouth. Afterwards, both of them showed the above symptoms, but only the scum who killed the whole family and raped his wife and daughter had the least reaction. While the four D-class personnel suffered great suffering, the three technicians were only observing the state carefully, and did not care or care about the D-class personnel''s call for help, showing extreme anti-human behavior. However, in terms of moral concepts, these D-class personnel actually no longer belong to human beings, and they are inferior to animals. As for the Hornet UBCS, which has been standing at the gate, it was not moving the whole time, just holding the Gauss rifle in hand. Six minutes after the injection of the new serum. The three people with the strongest rejection reaction lost consciousness and fell into a state of coma in shock, but the three technicians were still recording them, and ignored the shocked three people. The scum who slaughtered the whole family also passed out without struggling, but his breathing gradually stabilized, as if he had fallen into a coma from exhaustion. Ten minutes after the injection. The other three D-class personnel have completely lost their signs of life, and the scum who slaughtered the whole family is still asleep, and seems to have survived the first experimental stage. Then, the technician stepped forward to confirm whether the three D-class personnel were really dead, and took enough blood samples for research. Immediately after, a technician looked at the hornet guarding the door, and the hornet also lightly nodded, as if the two were using communication to communicate. soon. Another class of hornet UBCS entered the experimental area, entered the isolation room for disinfection and ultraviolet radiation, and converged the bodies of three D-class personnel into the sealed body bag. Then the wasps of this class left here with three corpses, preparing to dispose of the three D-class personnel who have made contributions to mankind. The surviving scum was taken away by technicians and the hornet responsible for safety. It seems that the technicians are preparing to conduct further research on this scum. Seeing this group of people continue to walk towards the depths of the experimental area, William, who was in the observation room, whispered to Serena beside him: "Selena, inform the research team of Rebecca that they must use the scum who slaughtered the whole family good. If he can survive the next serum test, then let the team use his system to accept other viruses, vaccines and serum tests. Let him experience what is real... Its better to live than to die. " "Yes, boss." At this time, Serena''s pupils began to emit a faint blue light, ready to pass William''s instructions to Rebecca''s research team. "Uh~." Seeing that Serena is still doing things so quickly, William leaned on the sofa, squinted and stretched. said: "Well, my stomach is indeed a little hungry, let''s get ready to go." But. Before William opened his eyes and got up, he felt something heavy on his body. ? ? opened his eyes in confusion. ! ! After opening his eyes, he found that Serena was already sitting on her with her legs crossed, and her arms wrapped around his neck. What made William more horrified was that Serenas electronic pupil seemed to vaguely present the shape of a ?? heart. Fuck! ! ! ! Seeing those two ??, William couldnt help yelling inwardly. Because once "love" appears, it often means bad things. Even after twenty years, William has not forgotten the horror of Anna. Then William tried his best to calm his mood, swallowed his saliva, opened his lips, which were a little bit chapped because of the heat, and asked: "Selena...what are you doing? Okay, stop making trouble, let''s go quickly." "Boss..." However, Serena, in private, seemed to never want to keep the appearance of a quiet secretary, but approached William''s left ear, charmingly said: "I don''t want to bear it... From the time I was born in the hive, my goal, task, and obligation have been to serve you, the boss. Then I entered the divine body for the first time and established a neural connection with the boss, making me eager to touch you physically. later had a prosthetic body, but... I also know that you cannot have a relationship with me for the sake of your family. I have endured it for nearly 20 years, but I don''t want to endure it anymore. Besides..." At this point, Serena blew in William''s ear, and even more teasingly said: "Besides, I have made a lot of credit. Ask the boss for rewards that can make us both comfortable. This... not too much. and also Boss, you and the doctor have not had that for seven months, isn''t it uncomfortable? Haha~. " While was talking, Serena twisted her posture on purpose. ! Im Nima...how can this be withstood...! ! ! grass! Perceiving the changes in himself, William couldn''t help frowning and closing his eyes, he shouted loudly in his heart. slowed down. William opened his eyes again, his expression also showing relief, and then he raised his right hand and stroked Serena''s lips, saying in a more questioning tone: " Still that sentence, we can''t happen in the true sense of...that, but there is more than one way of pleasing between men and women. Let me, an experienced old driver, take you to experience the coolness of drag racing. " "Huh?" Serena was taken aback, but she reacted quickly, and a very conspicuous blush appeared on the cheeks of the prosthetic body. Hey... As for William enjoying himself physically, he sighed with torment in his heart: Borrowing a game I played in my previous life, a conversation between two passersby... Inflatable dolls are not considered cheating, so the **** puppet is a more advanced inflatable doll, and Serena''s body is a prosthetic body! Correct! It''s a prosthetic body! I did not cheat... {The sentence above is from "Cyberpunk 2077". When I went to the Genting Building, just before seeing "Blue Sky" and "Angel", two passers-by were discussing the question of whether this counts as a derailment. } Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 581： Heart-to-heart words between husband and wife Shortly after. Selena and William on the sofa are silently sorting out their clothes, and William still looks guilty, but Serena shows a satisfied expression. Pack it up. William stood up, wiped the fingers of his right hand with the corner of his jacket, and said solemnly to Serena: "Selena, nothing happened to us just now, did you hear it?" "Yes, boss." Serena also stood up, cleaned up her facial expressions, and then respectfully said to William: "The monitoring in the observation room was modified the moment we came in, please rest assured." "..." William didn''t say anything, just lightly nodded and walked out. Out of the observation room, escorted by the UBCS of the lieutenant and other hornets, William and Serena returned to the general hospital on the surface. came to the landing platform on the top floor and boarded the flying boat. William first sent Serena back to Umbrellas apartment building, and then he returned to the manor house by the sea. William was a little lost along the way, his previous hunger was wiped out, and even the flying boat returned to the garage next to the villa according to the automatic setting. "Mr. Russell, your destination has arrived." ? "Huh? Good." Hearing the reminder from the on-board computer, William finally got out of the flying boat with great ease. Open the side door of the villa and enter the villa. William found that the living room was a bit dim, and only a few lights in the staircase corridor were working. It seemed that Yelena, Ivan, and Halsey were already asleep. "Hey...I have done something bad, why is it so uncomfortable in my heart? I really don''t know how those overbearing presidents or time management masters in the TV series switch their moods at once. William, who put on his slippers and walked towards the laundry room, couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice. He took off his commander''s uniform and socks, walked out of the laundry room in shorts, and went to the bathroom on the first floor to take a shower. During the period, he continued to comfort himself: "I didn''t have a substantial one with Serena, it shouldn''t be considered cheating..." Take a shower. William wrapped his lower body with a bath towel, took a smaller bath towel and put it on his body, walked out of the bathroom on the first floor, and walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor. "Oh~...squeak~..." William opened the door extremely carefully, for fear of awakening Halsey, who should have been asleep, but when he opened the door more carefully, the door often went against you, and the sound was particularly loud and harsh. "Ah, husband, are you back?" But as soon as William walked into the bedroom and closed the door, he heard Halsey''s greeting. turned around. William found Halsey lying leaning on the bed, turned on the bedside lamp on her side, reading something with his ultra-thin tablet. "You... why haven''t you slept yet? It''s almost twelve o''clock." William looked a little embarrassed and surprised. "Hehe~" Halsey smiled slightly, put the tablet on the bedside table on her right hand side, and looked at William who approached her and said: "I heard that another crossing has appeared. You haven''t heard from you for a day. I must be worried about you. It''s weird to be able to fall asleep. Being idle is also being idle, I am going to continue to study wormhole technology, and I will fall asleep when I get sleepy. " "You, what do I say to you." William looked at his wife''s belly and shook his head very distressed. Then he walked slowly to the bed and sat beside Halsey, reaching out and holding Halsey''s right hand, his face tangled for a while. It seems that even if he gives himself more psychological comfort, he still has a grudge in his heart, always feeling that he and Halsey can never go back. "William." But Halsey seemed to see what William was thinking. She raised her hand, poked William''s forehead with her index finger, and said softly: "Is it because of Serena''s problem that bothers you?" ! ! "You?!" William was a little panicked, and finally he swallowed, and said helplessly: "How did you know?" "Have you forgotten who I am?" Halsey said without caring: "And what you have done is written on your face. It is difficult for me to know." "This..." Seeing that it happened so soon, William bowed his head extremely guiltily, and said very reproachfully: "Sorry, I...My concentration is not good. Although I did not have a qualitative relationship with her, I only care about myself and forget that I still have a family... I am sorry" "Okay, don''t talk about this." Halsey still said with a smile: "You are the boss and owner of Umbrella, and you are also the actual power in the world. Women...or some men will also swarm you. As for Serena and Keisha, who are surrounded by you every day, I usually open one eye and close one eye because I believe in you. As for this time... I still believe that Serena took the initiative to seduce you. She is more active than her artificial intelligence and has established neural connections with you many times, so I feel strange if she does not seduce you. After all, once a physiological reaction occurs, it is not the brain that controls the body, so I forgive you this time. Did you hear that? There is no next time. " "Huh...!" When Halsey forgave him, William felt relieved, and the self-blame that had been overwhelmed by guilt disappeared a lot. Immediately afterwards, William moved forward again, hugged Halsey cautiously, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Catherine has you as my wife... It''s nice that I don''t have to pretend to be in front of you. This is really... great." "Are you stupid, I have always been like this, okay, it''s all about old couples, don''t be so numb..." Halsey also raised his hand and patted William on the back, and laughed helplessly. After the husband and wife stayed warm for a while Halsey pushed William away, and asked a little curiously: "What are the abnormal phenomena this time? Tell me about it." William sat down again, raised his hand to caress Halseys belly, a little worried: "Is it okay at this late?" "Don''t worry, my current physical fitness is not an ordinary person, it''s okay." Halsey said. "Also, that..." Next, William told Halsey about the various events that led him to the "Terminator: Resistance" universe. It also includes various Skynet technologies such as T-800, T-X, and Time Machine. half an hour later. "Well... the machine that travels through time, I have to say that the brain hole of Skynet is really wide open, it creates a cycle of death invisibly. No matter what you do, John Connor and Skynet are always bound together. The worst is Kyle Reese, who will be killed anyway. But your appearance just broke the death cycle created by Skynet. And that John Connor, I think it will not be long before he will die, at least this time he is truly liberated, after all, in theory, he is a person who shouldn''t exist. " Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 582： "Hang" sons couple "Well, I think so too." William echoed Halsey''s analysis, and then he asked: "Catherine, do you think we need to build a time machine? And is this technology useful to us?" "hum..." After hearing William''s question, Halsey habitually raised his left hand and pinched his chin to think, shook his head after dozens of seconds: "Once this thing appears in our universe, then I think it will start a cycle of Penrose Ladder, and it will cycle to the origin no matter what. According to Huaxia''s popular point of view, it is ghosts hit the wall, and you will never be able to get out of this cycle. If you dont want our universe to become like that universe, I think its best not to touch any technology about traveling through time and space. " "Well, I agree too." William nodded. And he is going to wait for tomorrow to talk to Serena and ask her to delete all the information about the time machine to ensure that no one will realize it in the future. Immediately afterwards, Halsey continued: "But the technology of T-800 and T-850 is very useful for living skin." Halsey said, she also picked up the tablet she had placed on the bedside table, and used the authority of her Olympus board of directors to access Skynet Technologys Terminator information. said while looking at it: "Weaving a layer of living skin and various organs on the exterior of the T-800, although the total price is not more than one million, it is unrealistic to replace the human army in an all-round way. Moreover, this kind of robot is not as good as humans in its ability to respond to changes. If a Marine Corps has suitable weapons, it can definitely solve a T-800 by using the terrain. If placed on the frontal battlefield, the cost is too high, and the gain is not worth the loss. But... I think your proposal is very good, let T-800 with living skin to assist the agents in various cities and colonies. The T-800 on the frontal battlefield, although unable to hold many Gaussian bombs, plasma bombs, or hot melt weapons, if you cooperate with the agents in the infiltration mission, it is more than enough to deal with various abnormal phenomena. Especially in the face of the kind of unknown creatures or abnormal phenomena that are infected with viruses. " "Yeah." William echoed again: "Then tomorrow I am going to inform the company that I am going to use the technology of living skin, as well as the seized T-800 technology, to provide the agents with the help of the Terminator." "I have no objection." Halsey shrugged and said, "As for T-X, a high-end and intelligent machine, I think it is best for them to cooperate with ghost agents. should be perfect for all kinds of assassination missions, as well as black operations with ghost agents, oh... yes..." Speaking of Halsey here, a smirk suddenly appeared on his face, as if he had thought of some good idea. ! William, who saw the face of Halsey, was full of excitement, because this expression was often used by Halsey in experimental D-class personnel, and he knew that his wife was going to make another man. Then William asked in a low voice: "Catherine...what do you want to do?" "I remember half a year ago, when I was not found pregnant, Ivan hoped that I could build a special power armor for him. But I was busy with other things and didn''t take his request to heart, but now I am at home, it is better to design a power armor for him, even with his mobile suit. "Halsey smiled. "Then you showed the expression just now, for this?" William was still a little worried. "The expression just now?" Halsey didn''t know that she would make that expression involuntarily, but she waved her hand with a smile and said: "William, you also know that if you want these special gods, power armors and mobile suits to play their best strength, you need the assistance of smart artificial intelligence. So..." Halsey smiled like before and said to William: "Ivan also needs the help of a smart artificial intelligence. " "Uh..." After hearing Halsey''s words, William was taken aback, and said silently: "Catherine, I found out that you don''t pit our son, you will never give up... Once the smart artificial intelligence establishes a neural connection with Ivan, wouldnt it meet my previous situation? And so are Robert and John. " "Of course I know." Halsey poked William''s cheek with his hand, grinning smirkly: "You are my husband and husband. Of course I don''t want you to have relationships with other women or artificial intelligence, but my son... I don''t care anymore. I think the same as you, dont you keep telling Ivan to let him open a harem? In fact, I think so too. " "Hey...Is there any secret in front of you..." William deeply felt the horror of the woman in front of him. Halsey didnt care what William was muttering, but continued: "The cost of the T-X is more than 10 million yuan, and the internal metal skeleton uses the feminine T-900. If the internal skull of the T-X is inserted into a smart artificial intelligence chip. Then this can ban the previous prosthetic body, and intelligent artificial intelligence can also have good combat power. I am going to experiment with the smart intelligence I gave to my son, design an exclusive smart intelligence for Ivan, and let him use T-X for the first time. how about it? William? " "Do whatever you like." William just spread his hands, shook his head a little helplessly, and said: "You are a member of the board of directors, and the homeowner of our family. You have more power than me. Besides, I also want to see how Ivans boy is dealing with so many girls. (His face gradually shows a smile similar to Halsey) Thinking about it, I still feel a little expectant, hahaha, it''s cool to cheat my son. " "Right~." Halsey also nodded again and again, but soon she said "Oh~" Zhang ha. See it. William also got up quickly assisted Halsey to lie down slowly, and said softly: "Okay, the plan for my son will be detailed tomorrow, now it''s too late, I have to go to bed." "Well, I am indeed a little sleepy...uh~...ah...you should change your pajamas and go to bed." Halsey lay down on his side, resting on the pillow, and said to William in a daze. "it is good." After William comforted Halsey, he also got up and walked into the bathroom of their bedroom, and hung the two bath towels draped over him on the shelf. went out of the bathroom, took out the pajamas that had been washed by the hourly worker in the closet by the window, and changed them. Then he turned off the bedside lamp, walked slowly around the bed, and lay down on the other side. "Ah~ It''s still comfortable at home." William raised his head and sighed in a low voice. Before he went home, he had some things with Serena, which caused Williams heart to suffer. But after a good chat with Halsey, the guilt in my heart finally dissipated a lot, and I decided to treat Halsey well. Before, he took back his admiration for Li Mu, because no one had Halsey''s reasonable, so why would there be such a wife? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 583： 1 family morning July 22, 2026. was also the morning when William completed the system''s task of giving the "Resistance" universe, which increased the main universe by 1.5 billion people and obtained the technology of creating Terminator. 06:24. William, lying in the master bedroom, opened his eyes as if he had a punctual biological clock. Although he did not fall asleep until one o''clock in the morning, he would still wake up naturally at this o''clock. turned his head and looked away. Halsey did not know when he was lying on his side facing him and fell asleep, with both hands still holding his right arm, as if lacking such a sense of security. Upon seeing this, William whispered: "I''m sorry, for the sake of this family and you, I will never do anything like that last night in the future." finished. William got up and got out of bed lightly, washed in the bathroom, and then went to the cloakroom on the first floor to change into his fitness suit. Nitrogen pump. fitness. take a shower. Throw the sweat-stained gym clothes into the laundry room. The time has come to 07:45. Ivan, Yelena and Halsey are still sleeping. Next, William went to the kitchen bar in the living room to prepare breakfast for his family. Especially Halsey''s. William specially made lobster porridge with preserved eggs for her. In fact, he still cares a little about what happened last night. Although Halsey said she didn''t care, William should try to please his wife with high intelligence in order to make up for the possible rift in the relationship. Around eight thirty. Ivan and Yelena got up one after another. It seems that Halsey did not sleep too much, and also got up at 8:30. Finally, the family gathered at the dining table next to the French windows in the living room and enjoyed breakfast as usual. "Father." Ivan took out a napkin, wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at William sitting opposite and asked: "Aren''t you going to deal with the anomaly yesterday? It was dealt with so soon?" "Ah." William lightly nodded and said, "Similar to the phenomenon that appeared on Titan, the earth and humans in the opposite universe were slaughtered by an artificial intelligence called Skynet. But with the assistance of Serena and Cortana, Skynet was quickly resolved, and he went home late last night. " "That is." Halsey, who took a sip of preserved egg lobster porridge, also inserted a sentence: "Luckily your father went home last night, didn''t he?" "Um...yes..." William nodded with a guilty conscience. ? Ivan, who was a little confused, looked around at his parents who sat across from him. "Cough cough." William gave a light cough, and changed the subject and said to Ivan: "By the way, Ivan, I talked to your mother last night. She is going to design a special power armor for you, as well as an exclusive mobile suit mecha, how about it?" "Really?!" Ivan was unusually excited. After trying the cool feeling of the divine body, Ivan, as a normal boy, naturally loves all kinds of mechas. "Of course." Halsey nodded without denying, and said: "More than that, you will also get the latest model of artificial intelligence to help you control all kinds of mechas, how about it? Son." "Thank you so much! Father, mother!" Ivan, who didn''t realize that he was being cheated, thanked William and Halsey again and again. "You are my son, and I am your dad. What can I be grateful for." William waved his hand. "Dad." Yelena, who had already eaten her breakfast at this time, stood up and walked upstairs and said to William: "You don''t need to cook mine for lunch today. I''ll go out." "Go out? Where to go?" William asked. "Go out to the mall with your classmates, don''t worry~, I''m going to put on makeup first." Yelena said, she turned around and walked to the corridor leading to the stairs, disappearing from the sight of her parents and brother. "Hey, the child is old, I really can''t control it." William looked at the corridor and shook his head helplessly. "Yelena is a girl, with more privacy, plus she also has superhuman physical fitness, it''s okay." Ivan smiled and said to William. "I''m not worried." When William turned to the right, he approached Halsey''s bulging belly and said: "Even if you and your sister are dead, I still have a brand new account here." "What...net say something useless..." Halsey knocked William on the head with a smile and cursed. "Uh..." Looking at the parents who are flirting and yelling, Ivan is no longer embarrassed to say anything, and just eats his own breakfast. Next. After breakfast, Yelena puts on makeup in her bedroom and chooses her Todays Dress. William took Halsey for a walk in the manor, moving around and breathing the fresh summer morning air. And Ivan chose to stay at home and consult various files on the company to increase his understanding of Umbrella. 10:10. Villa living room. Halsey has relaxed in the manor and occupied Williams study to design the power armor and mobile suit for their son. So William had to sit on the sofa, holding his tablet, handling all kinds of business on the company. "Dad, let me go." at this time. Yelena put on blue ultra-short jeans, then William didnt know which luxury brands white shoes, and brown womens loose shirt with plaid stripes came to the living room. The reason why William didn''t know Yelenas shoe brand was because he did not purchase all the mainstream luxury brands currently on the market. Because he doesn''t want all industries to think that Umbrella is a company that likes hostile takeovers. William looked at Yelena with white skin, his brows frowned, after all, no one wanted his daughter to dress like this. But as a father, he was still open-minded. He set his gaze back on the tablet and reminded Yelena, who was walking towards the garage with his back turned: "Be careful outside If you encounter someone who dares to do something to you... As long as you don''t beat them to death, your father, I can settle it for you, do you hear?" "I know, father, don''t worry, goodbye~" After Yelena said goodbye to William, she opened the side door of the villa and entered the garage. removed a red key from the wall full of keys, and walked towards a flying boat painted in bright red with a beautiful streamlined appearance. As the flying boat sensed the approach of the key, it started autonomously and opened the scissor-shaped driver and co-pilot door. "Om~!" And there was a roar of the engine. This seemingly sports car-like flying boat is a sixteenth birthday gift from William to Yelena. It is the latest model of an Umbrella and Ferrari collaboration. Yelena chose to drive manually and drove out of the garage proficiently. After entering the sky lane, Yelena did not choose to drive towards the commercial street in the city center, but flew in the direction of the Troy base. In fact, Yelenas target location is the Umbrella No. 1 Military Academy. She didnt go shopping with her so-called classmates, but wanted to meet Li Lie, the son of the current principal of the No. 1 Military Academy. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 584： Umbrella Military Academy Umbrellas first military academy. Overlooking this military academy from the air, its layout and facilities look like an Umbrella military base. There are four playgrounds with a circle of 1,200 meters, each equivalent to the size of six football fields. There are various obstacles for training in the center of the playground. An office building that can be used for combat command, several neatly arranged teaching buildings, a dormitory similar to a barracks, a medium-sized airport next to the playground, and a light armored parking lot near the school gate area. And this time. Two playgrounds in the military academy gathered students who were being trained as instructors. Even if the current month is July, according to the universities in most regions and colonies, it is in the summer vacation stage. Even if there are summer classes, the students in school are not as good as the usual 20%. But Umbrellas military academy does not care about this. After the semester in mid-May, students can go home and rest for two weeks, and must return to school in early June to continue classes and training. After all, the Umbrella First Military Academy trains not only officers, but will hide in various cities and colonies in the future, which is equivalent to agents who will always be on the front line. So the instructors, instructors, and the school''s strictness are to enable these future agents to have the capital to deal with events and survive when faced with various abnormal phenomena. The students on the playground, wearing black short-sleeved shorts, and black shoes similar to Jiefang shoes. Each student has their name and number printed on the left chest of the short sleeve, and a small red and white umbrella logo is printed on the back. There are about 60,000 freshmen and sophomores on the two playgrounds next to each other. Freshmen received an early admission notice and successfully passed the final exams for the third or fourth year of high school. They came to this military academy from the earth and various colonies in mid-June. The freshmens military training will last until the end of August, at which time they can have a two-week break, and they will officially enter the military schools career in early September. As for the sophomore students? These seniors or seniors only complete the 30-kilometer unloaded run every Wednesday. After finishing the unloaded running in the morning, you can stay in the air-conditioned teaching building in the afternoon and conduct various theoretical lessons. No matter which school it is, the hardest and most tiring is always the freshmen who just started military training. At this time, the parking lot in front of the school. Just look at the sports car-shaped flying boat driven by Yelena, came to the parking lot in front of the military correction gate, and then slowly parked to the area dedicated to the flying boat. Inside the car. Yelena took off the rubber band that had been worn on her left wrist, skillfully tied a ponytail to her waist-length hair, and then she took out the makeup mirror placed in the armrest box. turn on. used the mirror to check his makeup, and after confirming that everything was in order, he closed the makeup mirror with satisfaction and threw it back into the armrest box. After finishing packing, Yelena took the key to open the car door, got out of the car, and walked towards the main entrance of the school. After Yelena is a certain distance away from the car, the sports car-shaped flying boat automatically locks the car and waits for Yelena to return. at the main entrance. The decoration here is not as luxurious as other famous schools. It seems to be just the entrance of a military camp. The wall is also the most unpretentious three-meter-high white wall. However, this also means that the educational funds of the military academy have been invested in the right way, not for exaggerated appearances. As the morning sun was a bit dazzling, Yelena squinted her eyes involuntarily, and raised her left hand in front of her forehead, trying to block the sun. She walked slowly to the entrance where people walked. A heavily armed Marine was standing under a sentry box without parasols. After all, the individual equipment of the Marine Corps is also fully enclosed, which means that it has a temperature adjustment function like air conditioning, so no parasols are needed. The Marine Corps had been secretly watching Yelena as early as when the flying boat came to the parking lot. The military academy is mainly located on the outskirts of the city. Few civilians come back to the gate of the military academy. Only when the students are on vacation, parents will come to pick up their children at the gate of the school. But when this vigilant Marine used the scanning function of the helmet and mask, he found the boss daughter walking towards the school... "Miss! What can I do to help?" The Marine immediately respected. "Hehe, you don''t need to be so dismissive, and you have worked so hard to be on duty here." Yelena, who was outside, also had a very cultivated conversation with the Marines. She walked slowly to the guard box and asked the Marines: "Then can you inform President Li for me?" "Miss, do you make an appointment?" the Marine Corps asked on an official routine. "No, I forgot to apply with my father. Can you ask Principal Li directly for me? I think he should let me enter the school." Yelena showed a very innocent look, and I hope the Marines can help me ask. "Of course!" The Marines immediately raised their chests in response, and immediately contacted the principal''s office by communication. half a minute later. The Marine immediately said to Yelena: "Miss, the principal said he is waiting for you in the office. Next, my colleague will take you to the office building. You should enter the school and wait for a while." "Thank you~." Yelena immediately showed a happy smile and reported back to the Marine. "Uh..." The Marine was taken aback, and it was not difficult to imagine that the cheeks behind the helmet should be flushed. Immediately afterwards, the Marine stood up again, held the pulse rifle in his hand, and said in a higher voice: "This is what I should do!" Yelena smiled at the Marines again, then walked into the campus and waited behind the school gate. Within two minutes, a black SUV approached the school gate and parked not far in front of Yelena. The co-pilot door opened, and walked down an instructor in a black combat uniform and short sleeves opened the door of the right rear seat and said respectfully to Yelena: "Miss." "Well, thank you for your hard work." Yelena responded with a kind smile, and got into the back seat of the SUV. It seems that the smile disguise that Russell''s family is best at, is very successful and inherited to Yelena and Ivan according to genes. Next, the SUV took Yelena to the office building located in the center of the military academy. Then, under the leadership of the instructor just now, Yelena came to Li Mu''s office. The instructor opened the door for her. walked in. Yelena saw Li Mu, who was sitting on an office chair, wearing black suit trousers and a white shirt, and was dealing with school affairs. And when Li Mu saw Yelena, he also put aside his work, stood up, and walked towards Yelena with a rare kind smile. and asked: "Yelena, why have you come to me today? How are the boss and the doctor?" Yelena also replied with a respectful expression: "My parents are very good. Yesterday, my dad also handled an abnormal phenomenon. My mom... is still raising a baby with peace of mind." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 585： Romanian castle "Really? Come, sit down, do you want something to drink?" Li Mu replied, and invited Yelena to sit on the sofa in his office, and asked Yelena if she wanted something to drink. Yelena sat on the sofa, shook her head slightly to Li Mu and said, "No need for uncle." "Hehe, okay." Li Mu smiled, then sat on the single sofa on the side and asked Yelena: "Why are you free to come to me today?" "That..." Yelena''s cheeks couldn''t help showing a blush, and she lowered her head and asked Li Mu: "Is Li Lie training? I want to wait for him to take a lunch break and ask him to go to Hafa''s commercial street to eat some good food." "That''s it." Li Mu was not surprised by the problem with Yelena. Although Li Mu is very straightforward in relationship, Rebecca took the initiative to pursue marriage, but "bystanders are clear", Li Mu certainly knows that Yelena is in love with Li Lie. As for Li Lie. Because of his outstanding achievements in cultural courses and physical fitness, and his father Li Mu was appointed by William to become the principal of the military academy. Thats why Li Lie jumped several grades and became the first cadet in the 2025 grade. As usual, Li Mu, an elder, would not refuse Yelenas request, but today he shook his head and said: "Li Lie and a group of sophomores with excellent grades are performing summer internships. I don''t think he will be in Hafa until September." "Summer internship?" Yelena wondered: "Is it an intern agent?" "Ah." Li Mu nodded without denying, and said: "As for where Li Lie went, I can''t tell you, this is a company secret." "Is this... dangerous?" Yelena asked with some worry. "There is nothing dangerous to be an agent. After a year of training, these sophomore students are now considered qualified agents." While Li Mu explained, he added: "Anyway, each one is much better than your aunt (Rebecca) back then. Besides, Li Lie is still the holder of the first place in all subjects among the existing students, and he must be hardly hard-pressed by ordinary abnormal phenomena. Its really not possible. Every intern agent can make an emergency call for help. UBCS can respond quickly and deploy to every corner of the earth within ten minutes. Theoretically, the safety of every student is guaranteed. " "In theory? This... okay." Yelena whispered. ... While Yelena was talking with Li Mu. Coordinates: 4538N, 2448E. Location: Romania, north of Moldoveanu Peak, an old castle that has long been deserted. Local time: July 22, 2026, 16:50. . The word Rome in Romania means Rm in Latin, and the suffix Nia is place, which is literally translated as the place of Rome. Ronania once belonged to the Warsaw Pact and NATO, and formally joined the European Union on January 1, 2007. After another, the Romanian government joined the UNSC and secretly accepted Umbrellas control. And Romania borders Moldova where Nether was discovered, and is located just west of Moldova. Although it borders the war-torn and extremely poor Moldova, Romania is a stable and relatively wealthy country with a per capita GDP of 18,000 US dollars. The climate is a typical temperate continental climate, with an average annual temperature of ten degrees. It is one of the countries with a pleasant climate and suitable for tourism. A deserted castle located in the northern part of Moldoveanu Peak. Because it is on the edge of a mountain cliff, the road to the castle needs to pass through dense forest. Therefore, even if it was discovered as early as the 1980s, this castle has not been developed yet, and it has no tourism and renovation value. The Romanian government is not interested in archaeological research at all. In addition, there are people missing in this forest every year. The Romanian government advises and warns travelers not to go to this area as much as possible. Because Romania was under a dictatorship in the 1980s, it was not overthrown until the 1990s, and the original Romanian government blocked it on security grounds. As a result, various archaeological associations were unable to inspect the castles and ruins in the territory. However, with the scientific and technological guarantees of UNSC and Umbrella, the disappearance of persons has been effectively controlled, so this restriction has gradually been lifted by the Romanian government. This year, the archaeological team sponsored and organized by multiple funding associations is going to the ancient castle where the coordinates are located to conduct excavation and research. The old castle at this time. The stone walls are covered with vines and various plants. The solid wood at the front entrance has long been dilapidated because of no maintenance. It can no longer resist the attack of the army like in ancient times. At this time, a group of people were walking through the dense forest, and one after another arrived in front of the main entrance of this ancient castle. I saw that the number of people in this group was around fifty. More than three-quarters of them are wearing casual clothes with various backpacks or multi-pocket vests, looking like college students who have not graduated. The remaining few people are wearing camouflage uniforms of inconsistent styles, equipped with mechanical skeletons sold by Umbrella, and various pulse rifles. These people are security mercenaries specially hired by investors to protect these archaeological graduates and doctoral students. And, because the mercenaries are equipped with mechanical skeletons, they also took on the task of transporting this archaeological team. The mercenaries were carrying huge equipment bags, following behind the archaeological team members, and at the same time, they were also alerting the surrounding movement. After all, in the deep mountains and forests, large carnivores may appear at any time, especially the most terrifying European brown bear. Mercenaries must not relax their vigilance. This small mercenary group recently welcomed a new member of the "rookie", Li Lie, whose identity, age and resume were changed by Umbrella. As for the sophomores with outstanding grades in the military academy, they all use mercenaries as their identities to join and infiltrate various organizations and companies. The simple forgery of the identity and resume of mercenaries is one aspect, and since humans entered the era of interstellar colonization, the mercenary industry has achieved unprecedented development. It seems that some terrestrial planet colonies that only need to be transformed do not need to build a dome city, and they may be attacked by ferocious animals when opening up wasteland. and also have to face interstellar pirates, terrorists, and gangs, so the mercenary industry has become very popular. And this small mercenary group with only ten people, including the newly joined Li Lie, has a small reputation in the mercenary circle in Europe. The head of the groups name, or possibly the code name Flynn, has gray hair and beard, and his age, according to Li Lies observation, is almost 50 years old. But this mercenary group still looks like a tall man and a young sword. It''s just a copy of Andre. Before Li Lie joined this mercenary group, according to the information given by Tina, this mercenary group was once a UNSC European retired soldier. also participated in the Baghdad Battle eight years ago, that is, when the UNSC first appeared in rebels, rumor also encountered large-scale zombie attacks. {Today is 2021, I hope that readers can achieve their wishes this year~, the author also thanks everyone for your long-term support~ Tomorrow brazenly ask for a leave. In addition to saving more of this novel, new novels have also been written, and the most important thing is to be able to play games...Haha~! } Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 586： Vlad III On the grass outside the main entrance of the castle. A group of archaeological graduate students and doctoral students who walked through the woods rested on the grass outside this castle. Some of them were poorly physique and even panted, taking out the water in their backpacks and drinking. At this time, a Doctor with glasses, white short sleeves and yellow vest, and the same gray hair as the octagonal beard, walked to Flynn, who was the head of the mercenary group. said: "Mr. Flynn, next we have to conduct at least ten days of excavation and inspection in the castle. I think it is the best choice to build a camp in the square of the castle. How about you?" "Hmm." Flynn also nodded without objection: "Of course, the wall can also resist the attack of the brown bear. But before that, I need to confirm the security inside the castle. After all, your sponsor hired us so that you can go back intact. " Flynn said, he threw the large equipment bag with his back on the grass, and held the special pulse rifle hung on the mechanical skeleton. The doctor thanked him sincerely: "Thank you so much, Mr. Flynn." "Dr. Quill, this is what we should do." While Flynn packed up his equipment, he returned the doctor named Quill. Immediately afterwards, Flynn walked slowly towards the main entrance of the castle, and turned his head to give orders to the mercenaries who were also cleaning up their equipment: "Mickey, Gary, Simon, and the rookie will come with me, and the rest will stay outside." "Yes, boss." (x9) After hearing Flynn''s order, the mercenaries present, including Li Lie, all responded and started to act. Then a somewhat obese machine gunner, a female blaster using Bernelli M4, an ordinary rifleman, and Li Lie followed Flynn to confirm the safety of the castle. The machine gunner and the female blaster were at the forefront of the team, and approached the dilapidated solid wood door, and then everyone entered the castle through the gap in the wooden door. Like the European castle in the movie, what is greeted by everyone through the main entrance is a square square with a large area. is surrounded by towering walls and castle buildings made of stone. Since neither this group of mercenaries nor Li Lie are experts in archaeology, it is impossible to tell which building is a barracks, residential area, restaurant, etc. But at a glance it was the stables of the stables, and they could still tell the difference. The cracks in the stone bricks on the ground of the old castle are covered with weeds that can reach the ankles, and there are trees with more tenacious vitality, and the cracks in the stone bricks grow out. Within the reach of everyone, except for some small herbivores, no threatening animals have been found. Upon seeing this, Flynn, standing in the center of the team, used the walkie-talkie to give orders to the mercenaries outside: "Let the people outside come in, and the five of us will continue to search the inside of the castle." "Yes." After getting a reply, Flynn swung his right hand to the entrance of the castle building closest to them, signaling the five people to enter the interior. Next, the five-man team is still the machine gunner and the female blaster in front, and Li Lie, Flynn, and Simon are behind, entering the castle to confirm safety. The five mercenaries who guarded the entire archaeological team outside also led the archaeological team into the square of the castle. And these archeology students who belonged to Professor Quill also obeyed the instructions of the mercenaries very much and stayed where they were. Within ten minutes, Flynn, Li Lie and the other five mercenaries who entered the castle building confirmed that the castle is safe. With the help and guidance of the mercenaries, the archaeology students began to set up tent camps on the square of the castle, preparing to wait for the excavation work tomorrow morning. After all, according to Professor Quill, this castle is actually the real tomb of a famous general, not an old castle. a few hours later. There is only the afterglow of the sun, and the visibility inside the castle is much lower than outside. Fortunately, the tent camp has been set up, and the mercenaries have also brought lighting equipment with strong lights, which makes it not so gloomy. Four mercenaries equipped with Umbrellas latest pulse rifles stood on guard on the walls of the castle. Inside the large military tent in the center of the camp. There are ten simple beds half a meter above the ground, as well as various weapons and equipment, as well as the personal belongings of each mercenary. In the center of the tent is a folding square table with a radio station connected to the outside world and two military-grade laptops. Although the computer is still an old-fashioned folding type, and it looks very thick, the point is that it is durable and wont be broken easily. at this time. Flynn, the head of the mercenary group, is standing at the square table with Professor Quill, using a computer to talk about something. Li Lie, lying on his bed pretending to rest, squinted his eyes, but listened carefully to the discussion between Flynn and Quill. Soon, Li Lie heard a useful message, that is, Professor Quill mentioned that this is the tomb of Vlad III. Professor Quill also explicitly requested Flynn that the mercenaries must accompany the archaeological team during the excavation work, for fear of any dangerous situation. . "Hey, rookie, haven''t you tried it once? Do you want to wait down in the castle and let my sister help you?" Just as Li Lie closed his eyes and listened to the conversation between Flynn and Quill, the previous female blaster holding Bernelli M4 sat on his bed and started teasing. Feeling the movement, Li Lie opened his eyes and said coldly: "No need." "Really? That''s a pity, tsk tsk." The female blaster with short hair showed a look that could not be desired. "Then the watchman at night, please, Mr. Flynn." "Of course, mercenaries take money to do things, this is our duty." At this time, Flynn and Quill also ended their conversation, and Quill raised his hand and pushed his glasses and walked out of the mercenary tent. Seeing this, Li Lie slowly got up and sat on the edge of the bed, put on his military boots, and still whispered to the female blaster sitting next to him: "Mine will definitely not happen to you, you can try it with Mickey." "Hey? You are not forgiving as a rookie, but my sister likes you more." The female blaster also got up and left. Before leaving, she gave Li Lie a wink. "..." Li Lie didn''t show any interest in the female blaster of some men. He still responded with expressionless and silent, and left the tent. When he came to the castle square outside the tent, Li Lie saw Quill who was still observing the castle, and then stepped forward and asked: "Professor, I heard you mentioned Vlad III. Is this the tomb of that cruel guy?" ? Quail, who was studying the structure of the castle, was taken aback after hearing Li Lies question, turned around to look at him, and asked: "Young man, do you know this person?" "Ah." Li Lie nodded without denying: "I heard it was Dracula''s prototype." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 587： "Vampires are creatures in fiction." "Huh?!" After seeing Li Lie uttering the word Dracula, Quill, a professor who was much older than Flynn, couldnt help staring at Li Lie with glimmering eyes. and grabbing Li Lie''s arms, shaking suddenly asked: "Young man, I didn''t expect you, as a mercenary, to know this?!" "Uh..." Li Lie didn''t expect Quill to become so excited. He took off the hands of Quill holding his arms and explained: "When I was young, I liked vampire games and movies. I found out that Dracula''s prototype was the most brutal archduke in Romanian history, Vlad III, when I checked information on the Internet." "hum... I thought you, a mercenary, did academic research." Quail muttered a little disappointed, but the old professor patted Li Lie''s right arm again and said: "But you are much better than the big soldier in there (looking at the mercenary tent), at least you are very quiet, should you consider protecting our archaeological team in the future? I can also teach you some ancient words and languages." "No." Li Lie shook his head slightly and refused, then looked up at the old castle and asked Quill: "Professor, if this is really the tomb of Vlad III, is it possible that there is really a vampire below here...?" "Hehe, it''s impossible." Quill denied without even thinking: "You also know that Vlad III is the prototype of Dracula, and Dracula is a novel character written by Bram Stoker. How can the creatures in the novel appear in reality? But the gold masters who invested in us, seem to hope that the vampires buried under this tomb, otherwise they will not hire your elite mercenary team. To tell the truth, I have been in the archaeology industry for the first time since I was protected by mercenaries. I wanted to go to Iraq for archeology, those days of fear, hey..." "Professor." Seeing that Quill was about to fall into self-recollection, Li Lie interrupted quickly: "Why do those gold masters hope that the grave is buried in a real vampire?" "Huh? This..." Quill, who was pulled back to reality by Li Lie, looked up at the afterglow outside the castle and explained: "" is very simple. Nothing can avoid the laws of nature. For example, the end of a day is like the sunset now. And people... There will always be a moment of death, but the financial owners who hired our archaeological team wanted to defy this natural law. After all, vampires have a well-known consensus, that is, they can live forever, and have no shortcomings except for the need to live by sucking blood, and fear of the sun or the cross. Also, Dracula, as the ancestor, is much more capable than all vampires, and may not even be afraid of the sun. So these gold masters want to find Dracula and use his blood to analyze the secret of immortality. " After hearing Quills explanation, Li Lie also nodded and said: Well, if it is for longevity and eternal youth, then it is indeed reasonable to invest so much money in archaeology. "But well, I don''t think there really are vampires in the world." Quil said, looking at the busy students around them and their faces were extremely excited, and exclaimed to Li Lie: "The gold masters are actually willing to provide a huge amount of money, so that we can make money while doing archaeology, why not do it? You say yes, boy, haha~. " After finishing speaking, Quill laughed aloud, and then stopped talking with Li Lie, but discussed with the students to prepare for the excavation work tomorrow. "..." Li Lie still showed the expressionless face like his father Li Mu''s, and stared at the mercenary teammates who were on guard around him. Then Li Lie returned to the tent, took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters from his pile of personal belongings, and whispered to Flynn looking at the military notebook: "Boss, I''ll go out to smoke a cigarette." "Ah, let''s go." Flynn stared at the computer screen and waved his hand indifferently. Li Lie, who was approved, nodded to Flynn. walked out of the tent, left the camp, walked through the dilapidated gate to the outside of the castle. Li Lie walked slowly into the woods outside the old castle, relying on a tree trunk, took out a cigarette to light it and held it in his mouth. But Li Lie doesn''t know how to smoke, and he doesn''t want to learn. He just made excuses to get out of the camp. And his location just happened to not be observed by the mercenaries on the walls of the castle. Then Li Lie took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, clicked on an encrypted software, and reported quietly: "This is Umbrellas intern agent, number Um-PA-00001. My location is the real tomb of Vlad III. There may be a legendary vampire, I hope the company can pay attention to it. " "This is Tina, the artificial intelligence of the containment fleet." Soon, Tina''s voice came from the phone and said: "I have received your notification, do not turn off the phone from now on, I will always follow you and the dynamics of your area. Once the appearance of the anomalous creature "vampire" is confirmed, I will send a team of UBCS to airborne and provide immediate support to you. " "Tina?" Li Lie obviously did not expect that the best artificial intelligence in the company would actually respond to a report from one of his intern agents. But on second thoughts, it must be his father who was worried that he would have a problem, so that Tina, who had been in the earth''s low-Earth orbit, paid attention to his actions the whole time. Li Lie''s cold face showed a slight smile and said, "Yes, I know." followed. After Li Lie and Tina finished their report, they put away their mobile phones and squeezed out the cigarettes that they had barely smoked and stuck them into the soil under their feet, then turned and returned to the camp of the old castle. Inside. The next Li Lie was still lying on the bed in the tent, accepting the ridicule of the old members of the mercenary group. After all, as a rookie who is a newcomer to the mercenary group, he naturally has to be bully by the old members. However, the atmosphere of this small mercenary group is very good. The jokes made by the old members are usually short-lived, mainly to allow Li Lie, the newcomer, to better integrate into the team. late at night. Professor Quill and the students who returned to the team couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep, and they would prepare for tomorrow. And the mercenary group led by Flynn also began to watch the night in groups of three to ensure that the entire camp would not be attacked by wild animals. When it was Li Lie''s turn to be on duty, it was already two o''clock in the morning in Romania. Even if there were lighting equipment in the camp, Li Lie still felt that the atmosphere of the entire castle was very gloomy. Therefore, Li Lie also increased his vigilance by twelve points to ensure that the so-called vampire abnormal creatures would not suddenly launch a sneak attack on them. Two hours later, the sneak attack that Li Lie expected did not happen, and he had to alternate his duty position and return to the tent to rest. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 588： Into the castle Romania Time: July 23, 2026, 08:21. The square of the castle. "Jack! Get your digging tools! I don''t want to destroy the cultural relics below." "Yes, Professor." "Rosie! Don''t drink your Starsucks there! It''s not worth a lot of money, and it''s so expensive! Don''t spill me on the scanner!" "Yes" I saw Quill, who seemed to have been beaten in blood, standing in the center of the camp, directing the students to prepare the equipment to enter the underground tomb of the ancient castle. Romania at eight o''clock, the morning light of the sun just shot into this ancient castle, sweeping away the gloomy atmosphere of the night. And there are the mercenaries led by Flynn, and the large number of people gathered in the castle, so the students are very confident in their hearts and believe in science more, rather than thinking that there will be any monsters underground. Even if there is, the students believe that protecting their mercenaries will be able to solve them. Speaking of mercenaries, only Flynn, Li Lie and others are also in the process of reorganizing their equipment. Wear the camouflage uniforms that are not too uniform, wear the mechanical bones to assist each other, and install the titanium alloy protective plates on the slots of the mechanical bones. On the outer layer of the protective plate, you can carry various equipment such as magazines, grenades and other armed belts to adjust the respective weapons to the best condition. The latest models of pulse series rifles, submachine guns, machine guns, and even Flynn owns a Gauss rifle that is very expensive even on the black market. After all, the investors in this archeological operation were willing to pay a big price for the archaeological team and mercenaries, so the equipment of this group of mercenaries is much better than the regular UNSC Marine Corps. As for the female blaster who likes to tease Li Lie, she loves the shotgun of the Italian Bernelli brand. However, in order to increase the firepower output of the team, she also carried a small-caliber submachine gun of the Pulse series on her back. Although Umbrella stands for high specifications and high technology in the current firearms market, the price is relatively high. So in the face of civilian arms, companies and studios of old-fashioned guns still have a place. Like Italys Bernelli, which focuses on manufacturing shotguns, its sales are much better than before Umbrella occupied the market. will not last long. As the mercenaries retired from UNSC, as well as Li Lie disguised as a retired soldier, they all wore their own equipment. And everyone wears a pair of military-grade holographic glasses produced by Umbrella, which allows the mercenaries to get better information sharing, as well as the location of their teammates. Although there are no advanced functions such as pulse scanning for the agents, they are still quite expensive holographic glasses. Metaphorically, they are equivalent to the price of the previous four-eye night vision. It can be said that the group of investors is really cruel to throw money in order to obtain Dracula, who may not exist. 09:10. The students led by Professor Quail are all ready to continue, all carrying their own schoolbags, portable scanners, high-definition cameras, and Umbrella digital ultra-thin computers. There are also students who are in charge of physical work, and they also have a variety of digging tools, such as the most classic shovel. If you encounter a deadlock that the shovel cannot solve, the female blaster of the mercenary will solve it, using a small dose of C4 to directly violently solve it. Afterwards, Quill walked quickly to the alert Flynn, and said excitedly: "Mr. Flynn, we are ready, let''s go!" "Okay." Flynn nodded lightly, and then ordered the mercenary on the side: "Ryze, Schroeder, you two are watching the camp outside and protecting the remaining students." "Yes, boss." (x2) The two mercenaries who heard the instructions agreed to it. Then Flynn walked slowly towards the entrance of the castle, and continued to order: "The rest will come with me! Remember to protect the professors and students, let us take a look at what is under this centuries-old castle. " "Yes!" In addition to a few students who were in charge of data inquiries outside, two other mercenaries stayed in the camp, and an archaeological team of more than forty people entered the inside of the castle. The formation of the eight mercenaries with the first two, the middle four, and the latter two protects Professor Quill and more than thirty archaeological students, going deep into the basement of the castle. said it was a basement, but the actual size of the space is enough for hundreds of people to host a party here. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! But the various instruments of torture in the basement, wooden frames, and human bones represent them. They are not for people to use for parties. is used to force confessions to prisoners by words and deeds, or simply to let the already brutal and famous Flanders III please his special hobby. As the light gradually dimmed, the students turned on various lighting equipment one after another, and the mercenaries also used the students'' lighting, and temporarily did not turn on the night vision function of the holographic glasses. Continue down. Everyone seems to have come to the underground drainage system of the castle. Due to disrepair, a lot of sewage has accumulated here. Fortunately, it does not affect the progress of everyone, but the unpleasant smell, and tide-loving mosquitoes and small animals are inevitable. The mercenaries and most of the male students didn''t think it mattered, but it was a bitter for some female students, especially Rossi who was reprimanded by Quill. Following the guidance of Professor Quill, who was holding the slab, everyone went deep into this underground drainage system. It seemed that they had already left the scope of the castle, but entered the interior of the mountain where the castle was located. At last. After moving forward for about half an hour, everyone finally came to a large, open and dry secret room. This secret room is full of broken spears, guns, armor, and arrowsOf course, the master of these cold weapons have become bones. Ordinary people will feel creepy when they see this scene, but for archaeology students, they feel excited and excited. Because it means that here is not nothing but research value. Quail also commanded the students: "Immediately help protect our Mr. Flynn, and his subordinates set up lights and instruments here, and transformed it into one of our strongholds. Did you hear that?" "I see, professor!" The energetic students all cheered and started to work according to Quill''s instructions. The mercenaries who protect everyone do not need Flynn''s reminder. They all remove the equipment box hung on the back mechanical skeleton and build a stronghold here with the students. As for Li Lie, after setting up the strong lighting equipment, he squatted down beside a skeleton in armor and observed it for a short time. He found that the remnants on this bone armor were traces of being pierced by ordinary swords and other sharp weapons, and were not scratched by the claws of wild beasts. In addition, the different styles of soldiers'' armors here, so it should be the soldiers'' fight between different camps. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 589： Are there no vampires...? Is it really like what the professor said, there is no vampire here, but the cruel Vlad III is buried? Seeing this soldier''s bones, Li Lie couldn''t help asking himself. But he shook his head quickly, throwing this thought out of his mind. As an Umbrella agent, even though he is an intern agent who has not graduated, he cannot have the above thoughts. Be skeptical about everything, and dont take it lightly until the event is over. Li Lie, who has regained his mentality, is expressionless again with the students to build archaeological equipment and instruments here. In less than half an hour, it has become brightly lit, which directly sweeps away the dark and strange atmosphere before. There are several long folding tables next to the stone wall. There are various testing instruments with or without screens on the long tables, as well as several laptops brought by the students. After setting up this stronghold, Quill, standing in the center of the secret room, looked around and ordered the students: "Okay, the next job for you is to distinguish which camp, country, or force these soldiers belonged to, and to detect when they died in general. There seems to be ancient Cyrillic text on the wall, and the students in charge of translation work should translate it as soon as possible. Also, according to the castle structure diagram provided by one of the collectors, there should be an entrance to the crypt. So there must be hidden doors in the secret room, so I looked for them carefully. " "Yes, Professor!" The students who were instructed began to work hard again to decrypt this secret that had been hidden underground for hundreds of years as soon as possible. Professor Quill, who had arranged his work, walked to Flynn, Li Lie and others who were standing not far away, and said with a smile: "Mr. Flynn, once we find the secret door and enter the tomb, we may encounter the following organs, so..." "Don''t worry." Without waiting for Quill to finish, he paid attention to Flynn, who was wearing the personal computer screen on his left wrist, shaking his right hand and whispering: "Our job is to protect you. Even if we are injured or killed, it will not cause you and your students to have any problems. With the money, I will complete the tasks given by the employer." "Thank you, Mr. Flynn." Professor Quill thanked Flynn again, and then turned around and engaged the students in research work. "Hey, boss..." When Quill left, the female blaster who was smoking a cigarette beside him couldn''t help but spit out to Flynn: "It''s unlucky to say anything about casualties." "Hehe, you crazy man who likes blasting, are you afraid of this?" The machine gunner who was sitting on the floor tiles wiping the M62 intelligent pulse machine gun also teased the female blaster. "Hey! Fatty, you call me a lunatic try again?!" The female blaster rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight with the machine gunner. "Hey... Don''t get excited, just kidding, kidding." The machine gunner got up and left quickly, trying to stay away from the female blaster. "Rookie." At this time, Flynn, who had finished debugging the personal computer, turned his head to look at Li Lie, who had been quiet, and asked quietly: "What do you think of this mission?" Hearing this, Li Lie looked at the veteran with gray beard and short hair, and pondered for a moment in a deep voice: "Boss, I think that employers would rather spend a lot of money to improve our weapons and equipment, which shows that employers believe that there must be a considerable degree of danger in this underground tomb. In addition, Professor Quill also said that there may be defensive mechanisms below, so we can''t take it lightly. " "Well, not bad." Flynn nodded in satisfaction, and raised his hand to pat Li Lie''s left shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "There are finally partners in the team who love to use their brains, unlike those who only know how to scream and kill..." While speaking, Flynn looked at the female blaster who was fatly beating the machine gunner, showing a helpless expression like a father treats a child. "..." Li Lie didn''t speak, but he also showed a very shallow smile. Although he joined the mercenary group with a fake identity, Li Lie had a good impression of the veteran captain and his teammates who didn''t get along well. the next two hours. Professor Quail led the students to conduct tests and translations, and found that the age of the death of these soldiers was at least 500 years ago. According to calculations, it was almost decades after the death of Vlad III, but Quill and the students could not confirm the identity of the soldiers in a short time. can only guess that there may be soldiers under the command of the princes, coveting the treasure in the tomb of Vlad III, but fighting with the guards guarding here. The deciphering of ancient Cyrillic texts mostly introduces Vlad III''s great achievements, and even records Vlad III''s exaggerated record with one enemy a thousand. At this point, the archaeological team is even more convinced that under this old castle is the real Vlad III tomb. At the same time, two students also discovered the secret door switch of the tomb. Behind a corpse lying on the stone wall, there is a key slot. See it. Quail looked at the key slot and greeted a student behind him with excitement, and said: "Quick! Holson! Get out all the ancient keys that the gold master gave us." "Yes, Professor." The student named Holson took off the messenger bag that he had been wearing. Opening the zipper, the crowd around found out that the messenger bag contained at least dozens of ancient keys. Then, Quill began to take out the keys and insert them into the slots one by one to experiment. "Click~!" When the test reached the thirteenth one, a gold-plated key was successfully inserted into the slot, and a clear sound of fit was heard. "Success! Professor!" "We will be more famous in the archaeological world soon!" Seeing that the key was successfully inserted, the students beside them were all excited. "Okay." Without waiting for Quill to turn the key in a hurry, he turned to remind the students: "After so many years, there may be microorganisms harmful to the human body in the tomb, so you should always wear a breathing mask. After all, in the face of life and safety, any fame and fortune are illusory. " After hearing the professor''s reminder, the students present were also very obedient, and took out a breathing mask from their backpacks. and the manufacturers logo is also printed on the side of the mask, which is still a striking red and white umbrella logo, from Umbrellas factory. Li Lie and the mercenaries on the side are also wearing masks that can fit the holographic glasses and breathe tightly. And Li Lie felt that Professor Quill and these archaeological students, at least not in various horror movies, would enter the tomb without any protective measures as the "mentally retarded. Next. "Click~ SlightBoom!" With the twisting of the key, everyone saw a recess in the wall on the left side of the secret room, and then opened an entrance about six meters in length, width, and height. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 590： Blame "Boom!" With the noise of the stone wall colliding with the stone door, the entrance to the lower tomb was completely opened. Everyone looked towards the entrance of the square, it was pitch black. Even if the stronghold is illuminated by strong light, the entrance is like a black hole that can swallow light. may be a psychological effect, coupled with the intuition of the veteran, Flynn immediately grasped the Gauss rifle in his hand and reminded all the mercenaries: "Turn on the night vision function of your glasses and be vigilant." said, Flynn walked towards the entrance and continued to give orders: "Gary, Mickey, and Simon will come with me, and the rest will protect the professors and students." "Yes, boss." (x7) The mercenaries, including Li Lie, all responded with a squeeze, grabbing the guns in their hands and starting to move. Female blasters, machine gunners, and riflemen without any characteristics followed Flynn slowly and approached the large entrance. Li Lie and three other mercenaries stood in a row and pointed their guns in the direction of the hidden door, guarding Professor Quill and the students behind them. "..." The students who were originally happy to be able to open the tomb of Vlad III also dared not breathe loudly, for fear of alarming the ghost that might exist in the tomb. "Tread...Tread..." (x4) After the four Flynns entered the secret door, Li Lie and others in the stronghold could only hear the vague footsteps. The atmosphere became more solemn. "Hmm~! Meow!!!" "Fak!!" Suddenly, a cat roar, and the machine gunner''s muffled yelling because of wearing a mask, came from the dark passage. ? ? Li Lie and others in the secret room stronghold were all surprised after hearing such a movement, but the dignified atmosphere before was gone. Then, under the gaze of everyone, Flynn and the four retreated from the dark passage. And the machine gunner who was cursing before has hung the smart machine gun on the robotic arm, holding a cat with orange and white patterns in his hands. "The danger is temporarily relieved, no monsters are found inside, but a group of cats are seen." Flynn opened the safety of the Gauss rifle and walked slowly to the crowd and said. "Professor!" At the same time, a male student holding a tablet computer reported to the professor: " Through the airflow and the equipment we set up, the oxygen content and composition in this tomb chamber are the same as those in the outside world. It seems that the tomb chamber is not in a sealed state. There may be natural or artificial vents, otherwise the cats may not have a chance to live until now. " "Yeah." Quill nodded, and walked slowly to the dark passage, stopped and waited for a while and said: "But for the sake of safety, you should wear a mask for the time being, and wait until we bring the instrument into the tomb and perform a thorough scan, and then take off the mask after confirming that it is truly safe. Okay, let''s all start. The following may be a discovery of the century. " "it is good." The students also agreed with their instructors suggestion and prepared to wear breathing masks all the time, and then began to organize their instruments and prepare to go deep into the tomb to continue exploration. As for Flynn''s mercenary group, especially Li Lie, they also support Quill''s suggestion very much. Next. The archaeological team of more than forty people was divided into two groups. Six students needed to stay in the secret room to control the terminals of various instruments. Flynn also left a mercenary to protect the six students. The remaining thirty or so people entered the dark passage and went deep into the secret room of Vlad III. As for the cat caught by the machine gunner, it doesn''t seem to be afraid of humans, but just stayed in the secret room and wandered. . the tomb room. The passage that everyone walks on is also 6mX6mX6m, which can be regarded as a very spacious crypt, which also makes the protection work of Flynn and other mercenaries more convenient. After all, in a narrow passage, once there is any danger and the people are crowded together, then the best end is not to be destroyed by the group. At this time. Flynn, the head of the mercenary regiment, walked in the forefront, using the night vision function provided by the holographic mask to be alert to any suspicious items in the passage, and to avoid the entire archaeological team from being attacked by the defensive organs in the tomb. The humidity in the passage is slightly higher than that in the secret room. There are still green algae growing in the corners of the stone walls and stone bricks, as well as mice that flash past the corners from time to time, and cats chasing mice. It seems that this tomb is still very lively. A few minutes later, more than 30 people passed through the long and dim passage, and they were not attacked by any organs. Now, everyone came to a more open cave. The ground is still artificially constructed stone bricks, but the surrounding and top are natural rock walls, and there is no further downward path here. Fortunately, there are several stone slabs standing in front of the rock wall in this cave. The stone slabs are carved with ancient Cyrillic characters, allowing Quill and the students to continue their research. After a period of research, it was discovered that the content carved on the stone slab roughly means... Buried here are those who devour children, the black lord and his army of Soul Eaters. "Ho~" After hearing the translation given by the students, the female blaster sitting on a boulder couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "Sucker of Souls (Suckerofsouls), how good is it to be called Sucker directly." "! ! ѵ~! Wow..." At this moment, several students in charge of excavation succeeded in digging a thin spot on the rock wall based on their experience, looking for a gap that could continue downward. But... "Hiss!" was originally selling cute, hoping to be slapped by the cats instantly blasted their hair, and roared at the gap cut out by the students. ? ! Seeing this, as the most experienced and intuitive Flynn, he immediately closed the insurance and said loudly: "Alert everyone!" pointed the muzzle at the gap, and at the same time reminded the students with shovels: "Come behind us! Hurry!" "Huh? Oh!" Although these students didn''t know what happened, they still obeyed the old leader''s words very much, and hurriedly ran behind the line of mercenaries. I saw seven mercenaries lined up in a fan-shaped row one after another closed the insurance and pointed the muzzle at the gap in the rock wall. And Professor Quill and more than twenty students, all hiding behind the mercenaries, once again became atmospheric and did not dare to breathe. "Tread...Tread..." Immediately afterwards, a clear and audible footstep came from the gap. Then, a man with a dishevelled hair, only a tattered yellowish white cloth wrapped around his waist, and a bluish-blue complexion walked out of the gap. What made everyone at the scene even more horrified is that this person''s eyes glowed with scarlet light, and his mouth full of teeth was cracked and laughed, speaking in a certain language: "??Nmodnea??teptat,, sutedeanimait??rziu,,??nc??maipotgustas??nge! Hahaha! (Unexpectedly, today, hundreds of years later, I will be lucky enough to taste blood! Hahaha! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 591： Silver bullet is invalid "Where is Zefak?" "What is this special thing?!" "Boss?! What should we do?!" After seeing the inhuman creatures, several mercenaries were shocked loudly and asked Flynn, who was standing in the middle, how to respond. "Professor!" Flynn pointed his gun at the left chest of the person and asked Quill loudly: "What is that guy talking about?!" "Hundreds of years...Blood?...Blood?!" Quilton reminded: "Mr. Flynn! That creature is the Soul Eater! It''s Dracula!" "De...ku...la? Hahahahaha!" The vampire was taken aback when he heard Quill''s name, then he raised his head and laughed again. "Made, whether it''s Dracula or not, fire!!" "Papa, papa!" After Flynn roared, he pulled the trigger first and shot a large number of spike bullets towards the vampire''s chest. "Ha! Just waiting for you, boss!" "Boom~! Boom~! Boom~!" The female blaster responded ecstatically, and shot a shotgun at the vampire. "DaDaDa!" As for Li Lie, the machine gunner and the rest of the mercenaries, they all pulled the trigger and fired a large number of shellless blasting rounds. "Puff puff~! Puff! Boom! Boom!" was attacked by fire from seven people, and before this vampire laughed out loud, he was dismembered by a large number of bullets. A lot of blood and meat were splashed on the stone brick ground. Even because of nerves, these pieces of meat and residual limbs are still twitching. "Oh!!" After seeing such a scene, some girls suddenly couldn''t help but vomit. Fortunately, these girls took off their masks in time to let the vomit out smoothly, otherwise it would be troublesome. "Change the ammunition one by one." After finishing speaking, Flynn was the first to remove the magazine of the Gauss rifle. Although there are more than a dozen spike bullets in the magazine, the old leader still puts away the old magazine, and replaces it with a new one from the armed belt. Then, the remaining mercenaries changed ammunition in turn, avoiding the embarrassing scene of encountering the enemy when changing ammunition together, and no one can provide cover. But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the vampire''s flesh, limbs, and blood that had been dismembered were reunited under the eyes of everyone. Within a few seconds, this vampire was completely restored to its previous appearance except for the shameless rag. "Grass!" Seeing such a scene, the female blaster couldn''t help but yelled: "Boss! Isn''t this really killable?!" "Roar~!" Before everyone was relieved from their consternation, more vampires slowly walked out of the gap, and their faces were also different. Otherwise, the first vampire would laugh when he heard the word Dracula, because it was not the ancestor of vampires at all, it was just a soldier. See it. Flynn said loudly: "Professor! Take your students and run!" "Oh...good! Children! Run!" Professor Quill waved his hand hurriedly, so that the students who were seriously frightened could rush back to the secret room. Quail did not forget to look back at Flynn when he was escaping, and asked loudly: "Mr. Flynn! What do you do then?!" "Fire!" Flynn gave the command to fire, and while pulling the trigger at the group of vampires, he shouted back at Quill: "If you can''t hear the gunshots anymore, you''d better close the **** secret door for me, and then take your students to the ground!" "This..." Quilton was a little speechless when he heard the words. Of course, the old professor knew what Flynn meant, and then he nodded heavily, then turned and followed the students'' pace and escaped from the cave. Next. Although the firepower output of the mercenaries is not weak, it can also effectively stop this group of vampires, but their weapons can''t kill the vampires at all. As for the silver bullet... The employers who hired Flynn and others obviously believed that vampires existed, so all the ammunition provided to them was silver warheads. It''s a pity that some legends are unbelievable. The vampires in front of Flynn and others are not afraid of silver bullets at all. As the number of vampires gradually increased, everyones firepower could no longer be suppressed, just listen... "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A vampire suddenly jumped violently, rushed directly into the line of the mercenaries, and trampled a mercenary under its feet. "Save...puff puff...!" Before the mercenary called for help, the vampire opened his blood basin and bit down on the mercenary''s neck. blood spurted immediately. ! However, when the human blood spewed out, the vampire attacking the mercenaries was taken aback, and then the mercenaries were stunned. "Roar!!!" "Amea (mine)!" "Lesiafara (Go away)!" Just watch the vampires beat and bite each other, vying for the mercenary''s body. seems to have been hungry for hundreds of years. Once they smelled fresh human blood, they could no longer maintain their sanity, and instinctively rushed towards the corpse. "Run!" The mercenaries are not fools either, they turn around and run while changing their magazines. The loss of a comrade-in-arms is certainly sad, but now is not the time to vent emotions, but to survive. As for Li Lie... Although he was a sophomore intern agent, the face under the mask and holographic glasses already showed the same calm expression as his father. After all, Li Lie knew that Tina was monitoring their every move, and the UBCS in low-Earth orbit should have been airborne. The only question now is how to survive before the arrival of UBCS. In less than ten seconds, the vampires sucked the dead mercenary clean, and screamed at Flynn, Li Lie and others again. Fortunately, taking advantage of these ten seconds, Li Lie and the others have already entered the 6mX6mX6m passage. UU Reading can at least focus on guarding one direction, so there is no need to worry about vampire outbursts and raids. can even carry out continuous fire suppression, slowly retreating towards the secret room stronghold. ... Ammunition is a problem. As the machine gunner who can suppress vampires best, only two 500-round impulse drums are left. One thousand shots sounds like a lot, but to be honest, it will only take a while. Seeing the vampires piled up in front of her, the female blaster shot forward and shouted in a self-deprecating way: "Boss, I didn''t expect that we who had experienced the Battle of Baghdad would actually die here. I hope that old professor can tell our deeds, tusk, fight with vampires, hahaha! " "No, no one will die." Li Lie, who didn''t like to talk at this time, suddenly interrupted. ? Before the female blaster, Flynn and other mercenaries could react, they saw Li Lie hanging the gun on the mechanical skeleton and pulling out a spiral container from the trouser pocket of the combat pants. The liquid in the container is the Black Tyrant serum that was improved and perfected by Rebecca and Halsey. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 592： The arrival of the extreme army ? ? Seeing Li Lie took out a tube of potion filled with dark purple liquid, all the mercenaries present were taken aback, but the mercenaries still did not forget to pull the trigger to suppress the vampire army continuously. Li Lie didn''t waste any time either. He immediately stretched his sleeves to reveal the forearm of his left hand, and directly injected the "Black Tyrant" into his body. Then he threw the empty container, re-holds the pulse rifle hung on the mechanical skeleton, and while suppressing firepower with the rest of the soldiers, he said loudly: "Boss, you and the other guys retreat first! I''ll stop here and it will be fine!" "Fart!" Flynn shouted immediately, and after replacing the Gauss rifle in his hand with a new magazine, he shouted to Li Lie again: "It''s me as an old man after the break, you young bastards, get out of here! Get Nima!" "Hahaha!" The machine gunner who used the smart machine gun also laughed loudly: "Rookie, don''t try to be there anymore, just your marksmanship and skill come to the palace, we haven''t traveled far, you...respect Fake..." The machine gunner just wanted to laugh and tease Li Lie, and then waited for everyone to run out of bullets and died together generously. But before the machine gunner finished speaking, he was frightened by Li Lies combat power. Just a few seconds after Li Lie was injected with the "Black Tyrant", the serum began to take effect immediately in his body. Those vampires who were originally moving very fast, now in Li Lie''s eyes, have become as slow as slow motion. See it. Regardless of what the other mercenaries said, Li Lie continued to hold the pulse rifle in his left hand and shot the nearest vampire with precision. took out a saber-like handle from his right leg holster with his right hand, and pressed a red button with his thumb. "Om~!" The handle immediately generated a beam of pink particles of nearly fifty centimeters, making it a beam saber. Although Li Lie and other interns are actually not authorized to use the "Black Tyrant" and the Particle Beam Saber, after all, these two products are expensive. However, Umbrella is not Umbrella more than ten years ago, and there is no issue in terms of assets. Besides, in order to ensure the survival of the interns, Li Mu specially approved these two life-saving equipment and nano-serum that is immune to all microorganisms. "~!" At this time, Li Lie, whose physical fitness had reached the peak of humanity, slipped sideways to avoid the attack of a vampire, and then a backhand cut the vampire into two horizontally. "Roar!!!" The vampire suddenly roared in pain. The cut upper and lower body were all moving, but due to the extremely high temperature burns, the vampire could not heal at all. "Huh?" Li Lie, who returned to the mercenary formation, sighed softly after seeing this scene, as if he had discovered one of the weaknesses of vampires. Then he whispered: "Tina, if you''re listening, inform the UBCS who came to support you, it''s best to use plasma weapons." "Rookie!" The female blaster on the side, after hitting the Bernelli M4 in her empty hand, took off the small-caliber pulse submachine gun behind her back, and said loudly to Li Lie: "Why do you guys hang so suddenly? Huh? But it''s just that we have a chance to survive! Hahaha!" At this time, Flynn did not hesitate to tease, but after seeing Li Lie''s changes and the unhealable vampire, he immediately ordered a change of strategy: " The fire suppression was canceled and replaced with a precise burst. Everyone assisted the rookie in close combat. It seems that these vampires are not unkillable! Let''s kill this group of things that like to run naked! " "Huha!!" Except Li Lie, all mercenaries responded to Flynn''s orders with the battle roar of the Marine Corps. and the previous strafing offensive has also been changed to a precise burst to avoid accidentally injuring Li Lie in close combat. that''s all. It was originally a one-sided situation towards the vampire, but it finally eased down, and the mercenaries who possessed Li Lie also had the power to fight. But the number of vampires has not decreased but has increased, as if under this tomb, there are thousands of vampires imprisoned. Just rely on Li Lie and a few people. If you can''t get effective support, then the final fate... is a vampire who has been hungry for a hundred years. ... Shortly before Li Lie injected the "Black Tyrant". In the secret room base. Several students staying in the secret room, as well as the mercenaries staying here, heard the gunshots from the secret door tunnel, and the noise of people being frightened. followed. Professor Quill and the students also came out of the tunnel. "Huh...ha..." Everyone collapsed on the ground, took off the breathing mask, and began to breathe. Seeing this, the mercenary who stayed here quickly helped Quill, who was panting the most, and asked: "Professor, what''s going on inside? What about the bosses? Why didn''t they come out with you?" "Lin...in..." Quill raised his left hand and pointed to the secret door tunnel, still panting and saying: "There is a vampire inside... Mr. Flynn and your companions, we stayed inside for cover..." "What?!" This mercenary couldn''t talk: "Vampire?!" "Slap-! Slap-!" But with the dense gunfire coming from the tunnel and the faint shouts, the mercenaries had to believe that there really were vampires. "Made!" The mercenary cursed, and rushed into the tunnel without even thinking about it. "Huh!" Professor Quill grabbed the mercenary and persuaded: "Mr. Flynn, they were determined to die and gave us a chance to throw it out. You must not go back..." "Send to death?!" The mercenary shouted: "Even if I die, I will die with my teammates! Mad! Let go!" "Child, calm down..." "Boom! Boom!" Just as Quill wanted to talk hard to persuade the mercenary not to go to death, a lot of heavy footsteps came from the channel leading to the outside world. ? Everyone hears the prestige. Then he saw a giant wearing a rough power armor, holding various large-caliber guns, and a height of more than two meters, came into this secret room. The leading Giant has reached an astonishing three meters in height. These giants belong to the Extreme Army of the Zero Fleet, and the leader is the Spartan Primarch, Robert. Actually, according to the normal process, Tina will arrange for the UBCS of the containment fleet to airborne from the aircraft carrier in low earth orbit. But after Tina relayed the possibility of vampires in Romania to Li Mu, Yelena, who had been talking with Li Mu, also got the news. Therefore, Yelena told Li Lies situation directly to William who was working at home. So the Zero Fleet had been moored in low-Earth orbit over Romania a few hours ago. This is also the reason why Robert will personally lead the Astarte of the Extreme Army to appear below this castle. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 593： Unilateral slaughter Besides. According to the normal process, Tina will send a company of UBCS to support first, but it will also be unable to deal with thousands of vampires. Therefore, Yelenas concern for Li Lie can be regarded as a wrong fight. No matter how rampant vampires are, they can face Astarte, one of Umbrellas strongest units, and the end may be a bit miserable. "Civilian." At this time, an adjutant Astart wearing a helmet similar to an ancient Roman centurion walked slowly to the dumbfounded Professor Quill and the others, using his unique metallic voice to exhort: "You are waiting here, you are not allowed to walk around without our instructions, otherwise you will kill you, understand?" "Um...yes..." Professor Quill and the others, who hadn''t reacted yet, nodded dumbly. Then following the instructions of the adjutant, Quill and others gathered in a corner of the secret room to make room for the Xtreme Army to move forward. followed. Robert didn''t say a word during the whole process, he led the extreme Astarte under his command, and approached the 6mX6mX6mm hidden door tunnel. Go to rescue Li Lie and the mercenaries who are trapped, and then "smoothly" solve those vampires. "Virgin Mary...Professor, these are Umbrella''s super soldiers." "My God, look at the leader, he is more than three meters tall, right?" "The group of vampires met this group of guys, I''m afraid it''s too bad for you." The students standing in the corner looked at the endless and orderly arrangement of the Extreme Legion entering the secret door tunnel, and they all began to talk. And before frantically fleeing, fear and panic mentality was wiped out. After all, looking at the Astartes in front of you, they are all tall and large, holding gun-caliber guns in their hands. This gives a lot of security. At this time, Professor Quill, who had been slowed down, said to the mercenary who was still surprised: "Child, you can calm down this time, (pointing to Astart), with the help of this group of people, Mr. Flynn and their lives must be saved." "Ah...um..." The mercenary responded intermittently after hearing Quill''s words. However, the mercenary quickly showed a confused expression, turned his head to look at Quill and asked: "Professor, does the hiring of our mercenary group and the investors of you and your students have anything to do with Umbrella? Otherwise, how could this extremely rare super soldier be used to save our group of... insignificant pawns? " "I''m not sure either. Those gold owners are the bosses of various big companies. Maybe they have any cooperation with Umbrella." Quill guessed. At the same time that Quill and the others were not able to figure out the situation, Robert had led the Extreme Army and ran quickly in the secret tunnel. Fortunately, this tunnel is spacious enough, otherwise it would be difficult for the Astartes to function in a small area. soon. Robert, who took the lead, saw Li Lie, Flynn and other mercenaries who were still fighting hard. And the original team of six people, even with the assistance of Li Lie, the "temporary superman", still suffered a lot of losses. It seemed that another mercenary was being eaten. The machine gunners left forearm was torn off, and he was in a coma because of excessive blood loss. At this time, Li Lie and the remaining mercenaries were struggling to persevere, and the defensive line also showed a complete collapse. See it. Robert, who held an energy sword in his right hand and a plasma pistol in his left hand, rushed forward at a faster pace. rushed to Li Lie at an extremely fast speed, turned on the helmet''s speaker function, and said in a deep voice: "Intern agent, this is handed over to our Xtreme Army, you take this group of people and leave here immediately." As I said, Evelyne, who was inserted into the helmet of Robert''s power armor, did not forget to remind Li Lie: "Don''t forget to inject the fat man (machine gunner) with nanoserum to avoid the possibility of him being infected." "Hoo...yes..." Li Lie, who was panting at this time, quickly retreated behind Robert and said to Flynn: "Boss, we are going to retreat! Hurry up!" "it is good." Although Flynn didn''t know where these super reinforcements came, the situation could still be seen clearly, and he immediately signaled the surviving mercenaries to withdraw. Li Lie helped the unconscious machine gunner, sprayed bio-foam on the opponent''s broken arm, then took out the nano serum from the pants pocket of combat pants and injected the machine gunner. At the same time that Li Lie and others withdrew, Robert had already engaged in a close hand-to-hand fight with the vampire. "Om~!" (The sound of the energy sword swinging.) "~!" (The energy storage and shooting sound of a plasma pistol.) "Bah!" "Puff!" In an instant, the vampire was slaughtered unilaterally, and his stumps and arms flew everywhere. The high-temperature plasma bomb, under Robert''s precise aim, directly burned and melted through the vampire''s head. "Boom! Boom!" Before the vampires could react to what kind of enemy they were facing, a large number of extreme fighters had gathered beside Robert. "go to hell!" "Dead! Die! Die!" "RRR!" "~!" Accompanied by the Astarte-style battle roar, the sound of bursting arrow guns, and the noise of plasma cannons and thermal cannons, these caves and tunnels are also flooded. As for the blaster. In fact, when Li Lie was reminded, the extreme fighters changed their warheads. The delayed blasting warhead was replaced with a warhead with built-in white phosphorus. Therefore, when the blaster hits the vampire''s body, the explosion will shoot out the built-in special white phosphorus. "Roar!!" "Ajutor (Help)!" "Nuface (don''t)!" Next, the group of vampires, who were very arrogant, are now being abused by a primitive Spartan and Astarte, yelling. Within a few minutes Robert and the Ultimate Warrior solved all the vampires piled up in this cave. And in accordance with the rules set by William, everyone gave the vampires who were no longer moving, and it took at least a dozen strong to calm the battle. Looking at Robert, who was full of broken arms, debris and blood, he was silent for a moment, and asked Evelyne softly: "Evelene, are these anomalous creatures dead?" "According to my test, it was found that they had lost all their physiological activities and should be dead. However, for the sake of safety, lets inform the technicians on the Infinity to bring a powerful fluorescent lamp to illuminate here. Since this group of vampires are afraid of flames, they may fear the sun as in the legend. "Evelyne analyzed. "Okay, then it''s up to you to inform." Robert said, he looked at the gap cut by the students and ordered: "According to the information provided by Tina, there should be the ancestor of the vampire, that is, Vlad III. One platoon was left to guard here, and the rest followed me to contain the anomalous creature. " "Yes!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 594： The situation is set Secret room base. Li Lie, Flynn and other surviving mercenaries also passed through the secret door tunnel and returned to this secret room with strong lighting. See it. Professor Quill, the left-behind mercenary, and the students also flocked forward to help support these mercenaries who protected their lives. "Huh~ It was really dangerous just now..." The female blaster slumped directly on the ground, lying against the stone wall of the secret room, and she couldn''t help but sigh. Li Lie and a few students put the machine gunner on the ground steadily. Then there were two students who knew medical skills, and they hurriedly took care of the wounded machine gunner. "Professor." At this time, Flynn also pulled off his mask, looked down at the unconscious machine gunner, and asked Quill: "Those Umbrella''s Astartes, were they called by our gold masters?" "I don''t confirm either." Quill shook his head. "So..." Flynn pulled a long tone, turned to look at Li Lie who was standing by and drinking water, and asked in a deep voice: "Rookie, please explain, how did you become''Superman'' in an instant, and why did Umbrella''s troops come to the rescue?" Hear the words. All the people present focused on Li Lie''s body. "..." Li Lie still put away the kettle with a cold expression. After a moment of silence, he explained to everyone: "I am Umbrella''s agent. I hide among the people who may find anomalies, and use it to find anomalies the first time." "Abnormal phenomenon..." Professor Quill''s eyes suddenly glowed and asked: "In other words, Umbrella has found other vampire-like creatures?" "My God, agent?" "Anomalous phenomenon, will there be ghosts or something?" "Where are werewolves? Are there any werewolves?" Following Quill''s words, many students also asked curiously. "..." However, Li Lie did not answer, and remained silent. Flynn frowned tightly, staring at Li Lie, and finally shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Hey, forget it, without you as a rookie, all of us have to confess here, thanks." "Boss, no thanks." Li Lie also smiled rarely. And Li Lie was still looking at the secret door tunnel, listening to the bursting gunfire from time to time, and Astart''s unique battle roar, shrugged and said: "To be honest, I don''t know why Astarte is here." "Haha! What if they are special?! The result is good!" The female blaster laughed loudly, and stood up. One raised his hand to embrace Li Lie and said: "Knowing that you are an agent of Umbrella, sister, I am even more excited. I have never been an agent before! Will you come tonight?" Li Lie dodged the female blaster and said with a little embarrassment: "No..." "Okay Grey, now Mickey''s life and death is unknown, and two more brothers have been lost. Don''t be heartless there." Flynn immediately stopped the female blaster''s mischief, and then said to Professor Quill and the students: "Since Umbrella''s troops are in charge, it is time for our group to return to the ground. It is the business to let Mickey get help." "But Mr. Flynn, the super soldiers said before that we must stay here." Quill hesitated. "Made...what about Mickey?" Flynn cursed secretly. "Li Lie, your performance this time is very good. You deserve to be the number one student in all grades of the military academy." at this time. William wearing a black commander uniform, leading Serena wearing a secretary''s uniform, and a number of Forbidden Army Astarte, and a large number of wild tooth sharks came here. "Boss." Seeing William''s arrival, Li Lie immediately saluted William. "Take a rest." William waved his hand lightly, letting Li Lie not be so restrained. Immediately afterwards, William glanced at the machine gunner who fell on the ground, and turned his head to whisper to the wild tooth sharks behind him: "Medical soldier, check the wounded man." "Yes." The wild tooth shark wearing a white armband on his left arm quickly stepped forward with a light response, and squatted down beside the machine gunner. Take off the medical kit behind the waist and begin regular medical assistance. "Boss? Is it Umbrella''s boss?" "I''ll take a rub, is it bad luck or luck today?" Seeing William approaching slowly, the students and mercenaries were even more surprised. This mood is like a roller coaster. First, I met a vampire who couldn''t blink. When I was desperate, I met Astarte''s rescue. Now I saw Umbrella''s boss again. One day''s things are enough for these people to talk about for a lifetime. "Hehe." William still had a kind smile, and said to everyone: "Well, everyone, now we have Umbrella in charge of the situation. Your life safety can be guaranteed, please rest assured. Then come back to the ground with me now. " finished. William led Flynn, Quill and others who were still in the circle back towards the square of the castle. During , everyone needs to step on the sewage again, William and Serena are no exception, but William and his secretary are not so squeamish. will not last long. Everyone returned to the square camp in the castle. A large number of technicians in white chemical protective suits have gathered here, as well as the well-armed elite Marines, and the Infinite number hovering in the sky. The students of the archaeological team, after seeing the giant in the sky, they all couldn''t help but get up. Although Umbrellas Infinity can be seen on TV and on the Internet, standing below and witnessing such a huge battleship, the visual impact is not so strong. and... "Li Lie, are you okay..." Yelena, who got a female military uniform from William, was also waiting in the square of the old castle, and hurried over when she saw Li Lie. "Um... it''s okay..." Li Lie, who saw Yelena, had a cold face, but a shy blush immediately appeared Yelena came to Li Lies side and checked carefully to confirm that the person she liked was not injured. Relieved: "Hoo...that''s good." "Haha!" The mercenary who saw this scene immediately embraced the female blaster''s shoulder and laughed: "Grey, look at that person''s girlfriend. You must have a figure and a face. You, a woman who is more man than a man, people definitely look down on you! Hahaha! " "Shut up! Simon!" The female blaster immediately slammed the mercenary''s lower body, and said: "I just can''t taste a little white face, I''m not that dedicated." "..." Hearing the filthy conversations of the mercenaries, William''s facial muscles twitched, but they did not occur, and then he whispered to the group of people: "Everyone, you have to undergo a physical examination next. After all, you don''t want to be infected with any viruses and become like the monsters below. I hope you can cooperate with the inspection. " "Of course it''s okay, Mr. Russell." Quill said. "Our mercenary group is too." Flynn said. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 595： Permanent improvement Next. The mercenary group led by Flynn, as well as the students of Quill and archaeology, are all very well-coordinated technicians from the Zero Fleet. The archaeological team and the mercenary group were in the camp on the square, replaced with white isolation suits given by the technicians, and then escorted by a team of wild tooth sharks to board an R-4 transport boat to the Infinity. Then, the mercenary group and the archaeological team were transferred to a large medical cabin next to the fourth area of ??the hangar, where they were tested by technicians and medical personnel to confirm whether the body and mind were still normal. After the test, the machine gunner whose left arm was torn off by the vampire was not infected by any microorganisms or viruses due to the injection of nanoserum. And, the machine gunner will receive free surgery and prosthetic installation from Umbrellas medical team to ensure that he can lead a normal life in the future. While these people were being checked, William and others were also under the **** of the Forbidden Army, boarding an exclusive Pelican and returning to the Infinity. And Li Lie, who was injected with the black tyrant, naturally had to undergo a separate inspection, but it was not the technicians, but Rebecca personally inspected him. ... In the medical cabin next to the fourth area of ??the hangar. William, Serena, and Yelena stood aside, looking at Li Lie, who was lying flat on the operating table, and Rebecca, who personally controlled the robotic arm and scanning equipment. Rebecca, wearing a white coat, was not as calm as Li Mu when she learned that her son might have encountered a vampire, but followed William to the Infinity. "Father..." At this moment, Yelena, who was standing next to William, looked like Li Lie who had fallen into a state of collapse and lethargy because of the effect of the serum, asked: "Uncle Li was injected with that tyrant''s serum at the beginning, and eventually he could never return to the front line to fight. Then... will Li Lie have something to do?" "Miss, please rest assured." Before William could reply, Serena, who was standing behind the father and daughter, explained: "It is precisely because of the actual combat data provided by President Li Mu and the body feedback after the injection of the black tyrant that the company can perfect the black tyrant serum, so that it has almost no side effects. So intern agent Li Lie, theoretically, there should be no problems. " Yelena turned to listen to Selenas explanation, turned her head, looked at Li Lie who was lying on the operating table again, and said with some worry: "Really...I hope he is all right." "Hehe." Seeing Yelena''s worried face, William couldn''t help but chuckle, and put his hand on his daughter''s shoulder and said: "The physical quality of this child Li Lie is very strong among his peers, even most people, a silly daughter who is okay. You still dont believe your father and me..." "It''s weird..." Before William could finish his "big talk", Rebecca sitting next to the operating table, looking at the screen that controls the instrument, couldn''t help frowning. ! Upon seeing this, William''s expression was dull for a moment, but he quickly returned to his normal expression, and asked with a light cough: "Ahem, that Rebecca... Is something wrong with Li Lie''s body?" "..." Yelena also looked nervous. "How do you say..." Rebecca, who is Li Lie''s mother, did not show how flustered, but stood up and said to everyone: "No matter how optimized the black tyrant is, it will cause a certain degree of damage to humans. After all, it is a serum that forces the body to exert its potential in a short time. ɡ" At this point, Rebecca looked at Li Lie on her right hand, and reached out to touch Li Lies forehead and said: " But Li Lie''s body, except for the collapse caused by the sudden explosion of physical potential, did not have any adverse reactions at all. More importantly... The various functions of his body have been maintained in a strengthened state after the injection of the black tyrant. This... is really weird. " "Doctor." After hearing Rebeccas analysis, Serena, who had been quiet as the secretary, interjected: "Is it possible... Li Lie''s special physical fitness allows him to permanently maintain the efficacy of the black tyrant?" "Permanent?" Rebecca was taken aback, her brows furrowed and said: "Why is it possible for Li Lie..." ! , William showed an air of enlightenment, and guessed at Rebecca: "Rebecca, is it... Because Li Mu was the only person who injected the original black tyrant serum, although the body caused permanent damage, it also permanently left the serum message. And Li Lie is Li Mu and your child, so he can fit the black tyrant so perfectly? " "hum..." Upon hearing the words, Rebecca folded her arms thoughtfully, and after thinking about it for a while, she nodded gently and said: "It''s not that there is no such possibility." "That means Li Lie''s life is not in danger?" Yelena, who has remained silent, swept away her previous sorrow, and asked expectantly. "Well, there is no danger to life." Rebecca replied without denying, and looked at her sleeping son, and said with a proud expression: "Moreover, the physical fitness of this child is not a blessing in disguise, but he is close to half of the physical fitness of the Spartan II." "Not bad." It is confirmed that Li Lie is not in any danger, and that he has become a physical fitness with the pinnacle of human beings. William said that it was good in a row. Actually, Li Lie, a straight steel-like man, could not help Yelena''s two-year pursuit of offensive. Although there was no official confirmation of the relationship, he would now agree to Yelena''s date. So, as long as the two do not experience emotional breakdown, Li Lie is destined to become his son-in-law. And Li Lie has a high combat power by mistakeWilliam is naturally happy in his heart. At this time, Serena''s pupils flickered, and she walked slowly to William''s side and said: "Boss, Robert has successfully contained''Vlad III''." "Oh? The speed is a bit slow this time." William sighed softly, turned and walked towards the hatch, and ordered Serena: "Let Robert **** that Dracula to the fourth area of ??the hangar to see what is special about the legendary ancestor of the vampire. Also, let the mercenaries and archaeology students, especially the professor named Quill, also call them to the fourth area of ??the hangar. " "Yes, boss." Serena replied respectfully and quickly conveyed her boss'' instructions. opened the hatch. Stepping into the corridor, William tilted his head to look at Yelena who was in the medical cabin and said, "Yelena, do you want to follow me to the hangar or stay here?" "I want to accompany Li Lie with Aunt Charbos..." Yelena''s cheeks showed a blush, and she answered her father in a low voice. "Hey..." William sighed softly: "Well then, let''s go, Serena." "Yes, boss." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 596： The ancestor of a vampire ravaged unilaterally Go to the corridor of the hangar area four. William put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards the hangar with his brows slightly frowned. And Serena seems to be in a good mood because of the events of the previous two days, and she has been following William with a smile on her face. As for why William looks a little sulky, it is because he has been thinking about the old Chinese saying, the daughter who married out, the water that is thrown out. In the past six months, Yelena has stopped pestering him like before. Although William didn''t care, and Li Lie was very satisfied with his image and character. but William is still a little jealous, and always feels that his daughter is about to be smashed by a pig. The more I think about it, the more annoyed it becomes. Immediately, William turned his back to Serena and ordered: "Recently, monitor Li Lies every move. Once he dares to do anything wrong with Yelena... immediately dispatched John and the Forbidden Army Astarte to teach the kid and tell him what a real super soldier is. " "Ok?" Selina was a little confused when she heard William''s words, but she quickly reacted, and then nodded with a smile: "Yes, boss." Then there was speechless. Soon, the two arrived at the 4th area of ??the extremely spacious hangar. And before entering the hangar, William cleaned up his facial expressions, and faced the employees, the mercenaries and archeology students with a kind demeanor. Only look at the center of the four hangar areas. The mercenaries and students of Flynn and Quill have been gathered, as well as hundreds of Xtreme Astarte, and several Forbidden Army Astarte. Robert, who is a Spartan, stood in the center with a group of technicians. And beside Robert''s feet, is a black sealed containment box two meters long, seventy centimeters wide, and half a meter high. It seems that the ancestor of the vampire sleeping under the old castle, Vlad III, has been put into the containment box by Robert. Flynn and other mercenaries, all of them showed envy and jealousy towards Astarte''s power armor and weapons. Explosive arrow guns, plasma guns and hot melt guns, these weapons are not even available on the black market. More importantly, the blaster is a weapon specially designed for Astarte, which ordinary humans cannot use flexibly. Recoil force alone can dislocate the arm of an ordinary person, and may even fracture the bone. As for the students of Professor Quill, they are still wow looking around. The internal structure of Infinity, and the Astarte who watched Umbrella up close is something that people who do not belong to the company will dare not imagine in their lifetime. "Boss." At this moment, all Astarte, technicians and Robert, after seeing William''s arrival, all made a respectful cry. "Yeah." William just nodded softly. "Mr. Russell..." And Professor Quill also raised his hand to speak: "I don''t know if you called us over, why do you need it?" "That''s right." William also did not deny: "I heard that the professor can translate the ancient Romanian language, and the language of these vampires seems to be in the ancient Romanian language. I want to interrogate the ancestor of that vampire on the spot to see what he knows. " "Well, I will try to help you, Mr. Russell." Professor Quill had no reason to refuse William''s request. "Robert." Then William looked at Robert on the side and whispered: "Open this containment box." "Yes, boss." Robert answered and prepared to open the containment box. "Please retreat, keep a certain distance, and the Xtreme Army will be prepared for defense." The former adjutant who wore the Centurion helmet also told William and others to retreat, and the Astartes of the Extreme Legion were on guard. followed. Under the gaze of the audience, Robert opened the containment box. "Roar!!! Uh..." "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The moment the containment box opened, a larger "vampire" roared and jumped out. But I havent waited for this vampire to start arrogant... Robert stretched out his right hand and directly clamped the neck of the vampire, making it impossible for it to roar again. Also, Robert used his left hand to give it abdomen again, punching heavily. "Uh...uh..." Vampire tried to break the right hand that clamped its neck, and his legs kicked uncontrollably, looking extremely painful. so In front of the three-meter-tall Primarch Sparta, whether or not the ancestor of the vampire, it is only for being unilaterally abused. See it. William put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly at Robert: "Alright Robert, let this Dracula speak, otherwise I can''t interrogate him." "Yes." Robert nodded lightly, then put his left hand on Draculas right shoulder, and then... "click-~!" click. "Hmm!!!" and Dracula''s scream. I saw that Robert was stunned by brute force to let the fingers of his left hand inlaid into Draculas flesh, holding the shoulder blades in the flesh. Then, Robert released the right hand that clamped Dracula''s neck, and took Dracula with his left hand for William''s interrogation. I saw that Dracula, whose skin was grayish-white, his face was closer to humans, and his physique was stronger, he was already holding his head with strength and energy. Although Dracula certainly has a stronger healing ability than ordinary vampires, he can''t stand Robert''s torture. In the end, it can only accept its fate and stop going mad. "Very good." Seeing Dracula who was confessed, William walked forward slowly and said to Quill who was standing beside him: "Professor, help me ask if it is Vlad III and how it became like this. Also, how is it locked here? " "Okay." After hearing William''s words, Professor Quill communicated with Dracula who was picked up by Robert in some stumbling Old Romanian . more than ten minutes later. Professor Quill said to William: "Mr. Russell, it is indeed Vlad III. It said that on one night hundreds of years ago, after waking up from the barracks, it felt strange in its body. It saw and smelled blood when fighting with the enemy, causing it to bite its neck and drink blood madly. Since then, it and its men have become an army of vampires, but... Vampires other than it cannot live directly in the sun. As for being locked up here, it is because they have united the human forces across Europe and expelled them into this prison castle. " At this point, Professor Quill took out the glasses cloth from the waistcoat pocket, took off the silver mirror and wiped the lenses, and exclaimed: "Mr. Russell, as an authority in the archaeological world, I dont even know that there was a war between humans and vampires in ancient times. This is really... is really incredible. " "There is no incredible professor." William still said with a smile: "In this world, there are things more magical than you and me." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 597： Go to the ‘newborn’ Mars "my God" After hearing Williams words, Quill put on his glasses again, shaking his head and sighing: "I''m really old, my heart can''t stand it...hehe..." William also smiled at the old professor, looked up at Robert, and whispered: "Okay, Robert, send the goods to the recycling container, and let the technicians draw some blood and samples for it. Wait for the transport ship of the Omega forces to return to earth orbit, then hand the cargo to them. " "Yes, boss." Robert, who was instructed, shoved Dracula back into the containment box. "Mr. Russell." Flynn, who had been silent at this time, walked slowly to William''s side, looked at the black containment box and asked: "What will you do with that vampire next?" "I''m sorry, this is confidential." William replied with a smile, and said: "Head Flynn, I know you want to avenge the two subordinates who died, hoping to kill this stuff yourself. But we cant transfer it to you, but what I can assure you is... Under the management of our company, this product will definitely be better than dead. Doesnt it have the ability to live forever and heal quickly? Then we will use this as much as possible to conduct research, just rest assured. " "This" Flynn looked at the young man with a friendly smile in front of him, and only felt a chill on his back, but he was satisfied with the result of Draculas treatment, and nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Russell." "That''s right." Quill interrupted at this moment: "Mr. Russell, if you take Dracula away, then we can''t give our investors an explanation." "Please don''t worry about this. I will take care of the group of gold masters who hired you. I will guarantee that they will give you the balance and will not pursue eternal life." William said. Then he looked at the technician on the side, motioned with his eyes, and said: "Well, take our guests away, remember to send them home safe and sound." "Yes, boss." The technician who understood William''s meaning responded, accompanied by several Astarte of the Extreme Army, and led Flynn, Quill and others out of the fourth area of ??the hangar. In fact, Flynn, Quill and others will face amnestics and modification, forgetting what happened in the castle. As for those who hire high prices and want to use vampires to find immortality... "Selena, find out who all the investors in this archeological operation are." William, standing on the deck of the hangar, gave orders to Serena who was standing behind him. "Yes, boss..." And Serena is still very efficient to complete the task, looking for the specific data of those gold masters for William. After listening to Serenas report, William turned and walked towards the station of the rail train, and continued to say to her: "Very well, then inform Pruss and ask her to send ghost agents to visit these well-fed funders. Modifying memory is one aspect. It is also necessary to let these funders continue to fulfill their employment contracts, and finally use the coercion of psychic energy to ensure that these funders give up the search for eternal life. " "Yes." Then, the boss and the secretary came to the station speechlessly and took a rail train to the bridge. Serena habitually sat by the window, but William chose to sit behind her. If according to the past, William and Serena would sit together, but because of the previous few days, William had a lot of restraint. As for Serena... is a smart artificial intelligence after all. Of course she guessed what happened to William, so she started to curtail her own desire. Shortly after. The boss and the secretary got out of the carriage, crossed the air corridor leading to the bridge, and arrived inside the bridge. "ৡ." "Boss." (x2) Accompanied by the opening sound of the automatic gates of the bridge, the two forbidden troops stationed on the bridge also sent out metallic greetings and salutes. "Stop for a while." William also raised his hand to salute in response, and then walked into the bridge. Look around. I saw the crew of the fleet sitting in their seats, dealing with the affairs of the Infinity and the Zero Fleet. The crew commanding this group of crews is sitting in the captain''s position. It is Carmen Ibanez wearing Umbrellas dark gray captain uniform and black military boots. Carmen, who lives in this universe and has been working on Infinity for nearly two years, has completely lost his original immature appearance. After thoroughly proficient in the control of Infinity, William directly promoted Carmen''s rank to lieutenant colonel, allowing her to handle the affairs of the Zero Fleet and Infinity. William led Serena to walk slowly to the center console, and whispered to Carmen who was sitting not far away: "Captain Ibanez, after the group of guests have their memories corrected and left the Infinity, let us return to the Earth''s low-Earth orbit." "Yes, boss." Carmen nodded in response. And William, holding the edge of the screen of the center console with both hands, said to Serena next to him: "Selena, help me call up the company''s recent project under construction." "Yes." Serena waved her hand gently, and turned on the screen of the center console, and presented Umbrella''s recent projects under construction on the screen for William to read. Shortly after. Flynn and Professor Quill''s mercenaries and students have accepted standard amnestics and modifications, and returned to the castle on the DR-4 transport boat. Moreover, Serena also dispatched some wild tooth sharks, engineering teams, and technicians to the castle for recovery and cleaning to ensure that no evidence of vampires existed. Because these all need a certain amount of time, and to avoid being paid attention to because of long-term berthing The Infinity immediately returned to the low-Earth orbit over Romania and merged with the Zero Fleet waiting in orbit. Inside the bridge. William also came to the giant porthole from the center console, looking at the Zero Fleet waiting for the return of Infinity. The size of the current Zero Fleet is nearly one-half larger than two years ago, and there are 12 more Roger Young-class transport frigates. The paint of these twelve Roger Yang-class ships is dark black, and the ships AT energy shield, optical camouflage function, jump and warp engines are installed. And each Roger Yang class contains a large number of elite marines, light and heavy armor on the ground, and various flying vehicles to support the ground operations of the Zero Fleet. It can be said that between 2024 and 2026, Umbrella and the shipyards around the UNSC were not idle, and at least one hundred Roger Young-class frigates were built. Wait to fully converge with the Zero Fleet, Carmen looked at William standing in front of the porthole and asked, "Boss, what''s the next destination...?" "Take us to Mars, just to take a look at this planet that has gained a new birth thanks to Umbrella Technology and the efforts of millions of engineering teams." William said. "Yes." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 598： ‘Earth Two. Zero’ "Prepare to perform warp voyage, target, low earth orbit of Mars." "The speed engine has started." "The coordinates have been set." "I am ready to sail at war speed." Hearing the report from the crew, Carmen sat down in the captain''s position, looked at the starry sky outside the front porthole, and whispered: "Follow my countdown to sail... three, One. " ৡ! When Carmen said "One", the entire Zeroth Fleet entered a state of warp speed. The scene outside the porthole is not so exaggerated, it just feels like everything in front is compressed, after all, even the solar system has not gone out. Within a few seconds, the fleet sailed out of the state of warp speed, and that one was supposed to be red... But now Mars is like the "Earth 2.0" version, appearing in front of everyone. William, standing behind the porthole, looked down slightly, and saw the surface that was completely enveloped by the dome. The current surface of Mars has been completely covered by the dome city. In order to stabilize the structure of the dome, each super-giant dome adopts a hexagon, which is combined like a honeycomb to cover the entire surface. The dome also uses the anti-gravity function of the Reaper civilization, so that it can be stably suspended on an orbit 20 kilometers above the ground without a support point. In order to ensure that the dome is not damaged, the engineering team also installed a dedicated nuclear fusion reactor at the location where each dome meets to power the AT energy shield. If the earth''s atmosphere is exposed to sunlight, it will show a faint blue light, then Mars at this time will automatically emit a faint emerald light. and the dome above the equator, north and south poles and designated latitudes and longitudes, a large entrance was also built for various warships to enter the interior of the dome. Apart from these appearances, the changes inside the dome are even more surprising. has large clouds that are naturally formed on the earth, and according to the region, latitude and longitude, and the location of Mars, the dome area on the surface shows different seasons. Such as the equator where the Infinity is located. William can see the area under the dome. There are also large areas of man-made rainforest, mountain peaks and ocean, which is almost the same as the climate near the earths equator. The engineering team led by Wang Zhaofeng, after more than ten years of experience and technology accumulation, is really handy for man-made rainforests and mountain peaks. As for the ocean... is an artificial ocean created by the engineering team using the water resources of the asteroid belt and mining a large amount of ice on the surface of Europa, performing certain purification and processing. Europas ice sheet has an average thickness of 100 kilometers. In order not to damage the natural environment under the ice sheet, the engineering team only used surface ice. Before Umbrellas most outstanding and most technologically condensed man-made celestial body was a satellite colony, but now this title has changed hands to Mars. Although Mars is not a man-made celestial body, the dome that covers the entire Mars, and the foundation and gravity generators that cover the entire Martian surface are hundreds of times larger than a satellite colony. Moreover, Mars is as prosperous as the earth. William in the bridge can see different types of civilian ships coming and leaving. Trade, immigration, Discussion, Business trips and a series of businesses are all concentrated on this rising planet. In the final analysis, the reason is that the current Mars is the highest technology in one, and the environment is comfortable and safe. When William saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Finally, I know why the mechanical gods in the warhammer are so hanging. The Mars of the golden age should also be the crystallization of the technology of mankind. "Boss." Serena, who had been standing behind William, walked slowly to his right and asked in a low voice: "I learned from the company''s intelligence that Mr. Terra is currently in Phoenix, the capital of Mars. Need to let the entire Zero Fleet into the dome of Mars? " Hearing this, William no longer thinks about the mechanical gods, but whispers with his hands behind his back: "What is Constantine doing with Terra?" "It seems to be an alliance with the Chamber of Commerce in the universe of "Starship Team", and is holding a 2027 cooperation vision or something." "hum..." William raised his left hand, pinched his chin and thought for a moment: "Since Mars has completed its transformation...I have never been to a visit, so I just feel the planet that has been reborn. Also, there is no need for the Zero Fleet to enter the dome together. Let the three of John, Carl, and Myron get ready to go to Phoenix with me on the Pelican. As for Constantine... Leave him alone for now, let him concentrate on seeking higher benefits for both universes. " "Yeah." Serena nodded. then. William turned and walked outside the bridge, and told Carmen: "Captain Ibanez, the defense of the Zero Fleet is temporarily handed over to you." "Yes, boss." Carmen respectfully said. ... Shortly after. The Pelican, painted in black and doubled in size, flew towards the entrance of a dome. The four Viking fighters that are responsible for the **** are also sharper in appearance, and are no longer as bloated and thick as before. Or at least no longer gives people a sense of falling to ground is not as good as a chicken. In the cabin of the Pelican. There are five people including William, Serena, John, Carl, and Myron, and there are no other guards. and the three Johns are also wearing tailor-made military uniforms. John and Myron both have neat short hair, while Carl, as a girl, has long white hair just over his shoulders. Except for Johns collar, there is a collar that represents the rank of sergeant chief. Both Karl and Myron are in no rank. And for all the super soldiers of the first phase of Sparta, only John has obtained the rank of Sergeant Chief. After all, the first phase is the most special phase of all the super soldier plans is also the phase with the deepest relationship with William and Halsey. Even if they dont have a military rank, the soldiers and officers of the companys army need to salute when they meet the Spartans. At this time, Serena and Carl were sitting together in a small chat. John was sitting near the cockpit, lying leaning against his eyes closed. William stood behind the hatch with his hands behind his back, and Myron... "I''ll go! Boss! This...this...the whole Mars has become like this? My God!" was also standing next to William, his upper body almost lying on the porthole of the special hatch, his face pressed against the mirror and looked down. "..." Listening to Myrons bluffing vigor, William shook his head with his eyes closed, and squeezed his temple with his left hand. have to say. Melan is a thirty-year-old adult, and he is also the father of genes in a legion, but he still behaves like a middle-two boy. However, William is not disgusted by this, and he is very pleased. At least the Spartans under Umbrella do not have to experience the tragic war in "Halo", lose their comrades and have to become mature. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 599： Epsilon constellation soon. The flying formation carrying William easily obtained the right to fly through the special channel, passed the entrance of the dome very smoothly, and entered the "atmosphere" of Mars. As the height from the ground shrinks, William standing in the engine room also finds that the outside scenery is changing through the porthole. After a short period of time, the flight formation flew steadily at an altitude of one kilometer, and the scenery had already taken on an early morning appearance similar to Minos. The blue water under the control of artificial gravity also formed waves, and combined with the artificial sun on the dome, there is a sparkling effect. On the beach of the coastline, there are many people wearing swimsuits playing happily around here. If you look further inland, you will see cities, towns and resorts built beside the rainforest. Although the trees in the rainforest are artificially planted, if you look at it from a distance, they can be fake. And above the rainforest, there are all kinds of tropical birds flying freely. Even the endangered blue macaws, with the support of Umbrellas biotechnology, can fly freely in groups in the rainforest. More importantly, since the entire surface of Mars is artificial ground, it has a very advanced filtration system, and there will be no pollution here. In the cabin. "Boss, I think coming here is definitely a place to relax if you are on vacation." Myron, who was standing next to William, couldn''t help sighing after seeing the scenery below. "Hmm." William also nodded lightly, agreeing with Mellen''s words very much. And I have made a decision in my heart. When Halsey gives birth to her baby and finishes her confinement, she must take her here to relax. As for the newborn child... I gave it to Andre, the old man is an expert who looks after children, and hes very fond of watching children. The next flight formation continued to fly towards the north of the equator for a while. will not last long. A city similar in scale and architectural style to but more advanced than Hafa appeared in front of the formation. Then, the flight formation came over a military base in the southern suburbs of the city, and landed to the designated location according to the guidance of the tower. The hatch door opened. William, who put his hands in his trouser pockets, saw a general who seemed to be middle-aged and whose features were somewhat similar to those of the fighting nation. The guards who are responsible for protecting this general are all wearing UBCS uniforms, and the nameplate on the left chest is also engraved with the image of a bulldozer. This general is Mikhail Vic, and his personal guard is also one of the few elite UBCS companies of the Wrecker company. Michal, who was only a captain at the beginning, led the wreckers under his command to contain the first anomaly, which was 049, who was the director of the Pluto Research Center. The rank of has also soared from the original captain to the current major general, in charge of the defense of the entire Mars. And Michals younger brother, Michel Victor, was also promoted from captain to colonel. was originally the **** paratrooper in charge of the Zero Fleet. Later, because of Mike''s roll call, William transferred Michelle to the First Fleet. It can be said that the Victor brothers are obviously veterans who know nothing but fight. After accepting Umbrellas employment, they became one of the few more famous senior officers. Of course, the most intuitive benefit is that these brothers can get enough money for the family. "Boss! Long time no see!" The moment he saw William, Michal immediately saluted the most standard military salute, and even the group of wreckers behind him saluted. "Ha ha." William also salutes with a smile. After putting down his hands, he said to Mihal and the wreckers: "Take a rest." "Yes." Mihal responded. William led Serena and John to the front of Victor, looked around, and took a deep breath. exclaimed: "I didn''t expect the air on Mars to be much better than that on Minos. It''s a great place." "That''s right." Michal also catered to William and said: "Since I became the supreme governor of Mars, I have connected my family to Mars. At the beginning, it was only a dome colony, but now Mars can be called the second earth." "Hehe." William just smiled slightly: "Well, take me to see the capital of Mars, Phoenix." "Yes." Then under the leadership of Michal, William and others boarded a large military-class flying boat, and under the **** of the Marine Corps stationed on Mars, went to Phoenix not far away. After Michal''s introduction, and Serena''s supplement, it was learned that 60% of the residents in Phoenix came from the humans in the universe of "Star Wars". This percentage also applies to the entire population of Mars. Although the federal government rebuilt under the control of Umbrella and also solved the intrusion of the Arachites in the galaxy, the cosmic humans are still constantly immigrating to the main universe. Especially Mars. After all, the vast majority of civilians who chose to emigrate at the beginning chose to sign a half-year engineering team contract in order to obtain real estate rights on Mars. This is also one of the reasons why Mars can develop to its current scale in less than a few years. And now Mars has a total population of approximately 130 million. More than 80 million of them came from the universe of "Star Wars", the remaining 50 million were people from the main universe, and among these 50 million... There are more than 14 million refugees who became refugees because of the rebellion caused by Yuri, which made Hozette-4d no longer live. Four million of these refugees were the first to build Mars. Moreover, in order to compensate these four million people, William also asked Serena to arrange various welfare arrangements, and even a real estate with a good location. In fact, Mars, colonies, asteroid colonies, and undeveloped planets can be possessed as long as they have the strength. So as the strongest Umbrella there are not many other things but more real estate. After a simple inspection and personal experience of the Mars transformed by Umbrella, William led Serena and John back to the Infinity. At this time, the Haffa time is already 18:20 on July 23. Inside the bridge. William stood beside the center console with his arms crossed and looked at the holographic image of the cantilevered star map of Orion, as if thinking about something. "Boss." Serena, who was standing behind him, asked, "Do you want to return to Earth now?" "No." William shook his head slightly, glanced at Serena behind him, and asked: "How long does it take to get to Namieza from here." "It takes two hours to jump the engine, and about twenty-five minutes to the speed engine." Serena replied. "Ok" William nodded lightly, his eyes returned to the star chart, and raised his voice to Carmen, who was sitting in the captain''s position, and ordered: "Captain Ibanez, could you please take us to the Epsilon Tower, I want to see the company''s next-generation flagship in person." "Yes, boss." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 600： Star Destroyer flagship Bo Ezu . The star of this galaxy is called Epsilon constellation, and it is a star 1.5 times the mass of the sun. There are six major planets in the Epsilon Epsilon galaxy, of which the first four are terrestrial planets, and the remaining two are giant gaseous planets of similar size. And these two giant gaseous planets, according to Umbrellas scanning and detection, are respectively 1.7 and 2.3 times larger than Jupiters masses. The two terrestrial planets a and b of Edonata are similar to the Mercury in the solar system. d of Edonata is similar to Mars, and these three terrestrial planets are on the edge of the habitable zone. Among them, only the constellation c of Porgio is located in the center of the habitable zone. It is also the first planet that Umbrella has discovered since Umbrellas heading dawn plan has its atmosphere, gravity and other aspects similar to the Earth Zhiyuanxing. As a military town jointly developed by Umbrella and UNSC, it is also one of the main shipbuilding planets of both parties because of its abundant titanium resources. View Zhiyuan from the position of 0.25 TEM. The atmosphere is light blue due to the stellar rays, and the north and south poles are always filled with light green aurora. Because of the terrain and size, there is no ocean like the Pacific Ocean, which can occupy almost one-third of the planet''s surface. However, Reach is the gateway to the solar system and it is also a planet rich in titanium resources, which determines that it is not a colony for sightseeing. Look around. , you can see the Zhears star in the low-Earth orbit, with a large number of space stations with different duties, and an electromagnetic gun array with 30 tons of tungsten projectiles. And, as the main UNSC troops stationed at the time, Zhiyuanxing naturally has a large number of warships here. Although Umbrella has completely controlled the UNSC, Umbrella has not changed the basic policy. The fleet that stays in Reach for defense has maintained more than 20 teams throughout the year. Umbrellas second, third, and fourth fleets are among them. Infinite-class flagships of the three fleets are all equipped with fifty second-stage Spartan fighters and fifty divine bodies belonging to them. It can be said that Umbrellas three fleets are the real main defensive force of Reach. at this time. On the low earth orbit of Zhiyuan Stars Chaoyang side, thirty-two warships of different levels suddenly appeared. This is the zeroth fleet under the command of William personally, just sailing out of warp speed. soon after arriving. is still a flying formation composed of a Pelican and four Viking fighters, leaving the hangar of the Infinity, and flying towards the Gobi area far from the city to the north of Reach. In the cabin of the Pelican. are still five people, William, Serena, John, Carl and Myron. This time, William stood alone in front of the cabin door, looking out through the porthole. Myron was sitting in the seat on the right and took out a handheld computer tailored specifically for him by Microsoft to play the fried cold rice version of "Abnormal Crisis 2". is said to be custom-made, because Myrons big hands cannot control the normal-sized handles and buttons at all. (For a metaphor, O''Neill drinking mineral water.) William, with his arms folded on his chest, frowned and looked out the porthole. I saw the Pelican at this time, under the **** of the Viking fighter, entered the atmosphere of Reach. looked down. you can see the surface of Zhiyuan and the unique green plants on the surface. Although Reach is the important town of mankind, Williams number of visits to this planet is limited. After all, most things can be handled through quantum networks. Every time when he came to Zhiyuan, William only felt that the scenery and landforms below had a different kind of familiarity. When William was still in high school... did not cross the previous high school. At that time, he spent 15 yuan to buy a copy of "Halo: Reach" game, which was also the "Halo" game he played the most uncomfortable. Of the six members of the noble team, only Jun survived. It is also this game that made William realize how desperate it is to fight against the Star Alliance. In the end, the victory of mankind is indeed inseparable from the sergeant chief, but it is also indispensable for these Spartans who sacrificed behind them, and the soldiers who are ordinary people. Fortunately, in the world he is now in, the noble squad is still intact on the Infinity. The captain of the lieutenant colonel Carter, who is calm in the game, has a more cheerful personality than in the game, and even ridicules the relationship between Colacs and the water elves. "Boss, we will arrive at shipyard 0 soon." Just as William looked at the scene outside the window in a daze, Serena was already standing behind him and reminded him softly. "okay." William, who was slowing down, nodded lightly, preparing to wait for the landing of the Pelican. Soon, William felt that the Pelican was slowly descending, and he also saw''Shipyard 0''outside the window through the porthole. No. 0 shipyard is located in the plains of the Gobi. Due to the direction of the flight, William can only see a section of the shipyard. followed. When the Pelican turned and was about to land, the portholes could overlook the size of Shipyard 0. is about twenty kilometers long and ten kilometers wide. has no height, but a sinking structure, so it should be depth. But because of the obstructed buildings above the shipyard, it is impossible to see what is going on underneath, and I dont know the specific depth. "~." There was a sense of frustration, indicating that the Pelican had landed smoothly. "Huh~!" The moment the cabin door opened, the air flow rushed into the cabin, which was also mixed with some lighter sand. The air here is not as good as on Mars. Mars is a man-made environment, and the atmospheric composition here has been modified but it still belongs to the natural environment. It is impossible for the situation of "the air here is sweet and sweet". stepped out of the cabin. There were several Umbrella Marines in combat uniforms in desert soil color, heavily armed Umbrella Marines, and technicians in gray Umbrella uniforms came to greet them. Afterwards, the five William followed the leadership of the local employees and left the parking platform at the edge of the shipyard and went to the elevator that could lead to the interior of the shipyard. Enter the elevator with giant glass installed on three sides. "Boss." The supervisor of a technician said nervously: "We have not received any notice that you will visit the shipyard in person. Is it because we have something that makes you dissatisfied that you need to come and inspect it in person?" "Hehe, don''t be nervous." With a kind smile on his face, William patted the supervisor on the shoulder and said: "I just wanted to see the progress of our future flagship construction on a whim." "It turned out to be like this." The supervisor showed a relieved face, and then said: "According to the design drawings provided by Dr. Russell and the maximum cooperation of the engineering team, it is estimated that the flagship of the Star Destroyer class will be completed in two months." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 601： Money, there are still some problems While the supervisor reported with William, the elevator has descended into the shipyard with extremely open space. William also saw the flagship of the "Star Destroyer" class in the shipyard through the three giant glass windows installed on the elevator. Just look at this super warship, which happened to be accommodated in this super shipyard. Looking down from the position of the elevator, and William used his extraordinary vision to make a simple measurement, it was learned that the length from the tip of the ship''s nose to the stern was about 20 kilometers, and the width of the ship''s horizontal width was about nine to ten kilometers. But the highest height of the hull is only about five kilometers. Moreover, the entire battleship presents a flat cone to everyone in the elevator. For William, the appearance and image of this "Star Destroyer" super flagship is very similar to the "Star Destroyer" in "Star Wars". Although it is not as wide as the 60-kilometer width of the "Supreme", the Star Destroyer flagship in front of William is several times larger than most star destroyers in Star Wars. If this Star Destroyer-class battleship successfully lifts off in two months as planned, then the Infinite Class will instantly surrender its throne as the first battleship. But at this time, the Star Destroyer-class battleship has not yet been completed, and William can still see the dense, dense, ant-like engineering team workers at work. And for the outer hull armor of the Star Destroyer class, there are still many modules that have not been installed, let alone the paint that can improve the appearance. "Boss!" At this time, the supervisor looked out the glass window, looked at the giant ship in front of him, and sighed with some self-reliance: "The company more than ten years ago only had Paris-class and Phoenix-class battleships. Now... The current company is actually capable of building such a super warship, which is really...exciting. " "..." William smiled, did not respond to the supervisors excessive pride, and even complained inwardly: Good fellow, do you think the Paris class and the Phoenix class are too small now? If you know my original world, you cant even get the Pelican, let alone Paris class. "Boss..." Carl, who had been standing behind William at this time, saw this unfinished super battleship, and asked in a low voice: "Will this Star Destroyer be the flagship of our Zero Fleet?" "Hmm." William nodded lightly without denying. "Boss! You said that if all Umbrella''s fleet were replaced by this flagship, wouldn''t it be rampant throughout the universe?" Mellen was also a little excited. "Hey..." William turned his head and glanced at Myron, raised his left hand to cover his forehead, and said helplessly: "Myron, wait someday I will ask Rebecca to help you look at your brain, it seems a little awkward recently..." "Huh?" Mellen was taken aback, and confused: "Did I say something wrong?" "Hehe." Just looking at John who was standing next to Mellen, he chuckled a rare moment, then raised his hand and patted Mellen''s left shoulder, explaining: "Brother, why does the company have only six Infinity-class warships until now?" "Why?" Mellen was still a little puzzled. "Hey..." John also showed a helpless look similar to William, shook his head and said: "It is because the period of building an Infinite-class warship is too long, and the construction, maintenance and repair funds are more than ten times more than that of the Phoenix-class. The companys merchant ships, supply ships, and various non-combat types of ships, as well as army expenses and colony maintenance, and even the research and development of high-tech weapons and equipment... These things all need money, brother, they are not built with technology. " "hum...that''s how it is..." Mellen enlightened. Listening to the conversation between the brothers behind him, William also shook his head slightly with a smile. Indeed, he also hopes that the Star Destroyer-class super warships can replace Umbrellas six fleet flagships, and even wants the UNSC to be equipped with Star Destroyer. But the problem is that it will take at least three years to build a Star Destroyer-class ship with the efforts of more than 100,000 engineering teams. After all, a space battleship needs to be treated with extreme care in terms of precision, sealing, and strength, so it cannot be as fast as building a colony or building. Of course, the most important thing is the construction cost and maintenance funds. To build a Star Destroyer, it will consume about 6% of the companys net profit every year. According to Halseys calculations, the maintenance cost will also cost tens of billions a year. It can be said that the maintenance cost of the Star Destroyer alone can build ten to fifteen Phoenix-class aircraft carriers. No matter how rich Umbrella is, there are two million employees to feed. Yes, in the statistics for January 2025, Umbrellas entire staff officially exceeds two million, far exceeding the original Big Mac Wal-Mart. Those employees who have only signed a six-month or one-year engineering team contract and have not signed a non-disclosure agreement, such as hotel waiters or lobby managers, are not included in the scope of Umbrellas formal employees. If these non-staff employees are included, it is not two million. And Umbrella''s research and development speed, as well as the speed of infrastructure construction is extremely fast, because William has always implemented high benefits and high wages. If there is no artificial intelligence like Serena to help him deal with the trivial matters in the company, then his brain may have been "exploded". "Ding~." At this moment, the elevator also came to the center of the shipyard, which is also the area of ??the shipyards headquarters. The supervisor, who had already recovered from his extreme pride, stepped out of the elevator first, and put his hand to the corridor leading to the control room and whispered: "Boss, please follow me." "Yeah." William also nodded lightly, leading Serena and John to inspect the shipyard. In fact, Williams main purpose here is to see this Star Destroyer, which is two months away from completion. After all, since the establishment of this project, he has not witnessed this Umbrella. The super flagship. Next. Under the leadership of the supervisor, William successively inspected the command room of the shipyard, then the living quarters, canteens and other areas. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Finally, William used the radio to give all the workers, engineers, and guards in the shipyard a brief spiritual chicken soup. And William also promised to give bonuses to these employees who have worked silently for three years to thank them for their hard work in the past three years. finally. William returned to the waiting Infinity in low-Earth orbit at 21:10 at Halfa time, and asked Carmen to start a warp voyage back to the solar system. Since some physical contact with Serena that day, William dared not go home late for a moment. He must return to Hafas villa before ten oclock. Although Halsey doesnt care on the surface, who knows if she will get sulky, the pregnant womans temper is not sure, and William is afraid that it will affect the fetus in her abdomen. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 602： Star destroyer firepower July 23, 21:54, Halfa time. The sea view villa of Russell Manor. living room. I saw Ivan wearing black shorts and short sleeves, lying reclining on the sofa. He is holding an ultra-thin and transparent mobile phone in both hands, typing quickly on the touchpad, possibly sending a message to Shia or Nova. "Oh~." At this time, Halsey raised his left hand to cover his mouth, opened his mouth, and left the study and walked slowly to the living room. Seeing his mother walk out of the study, Ivan also quickly put away the phone, got up and helped Halsey to the sofa. Sit down. "Mother, do you need something to drink?" Ivan asked, walking to the bar not far away. "hum..." Halsey thought for a moment and said, "Warm water, your dad doesn''t want me to drink any drinks, especially cold ones." "it is good." Ivan took out a cup from the disinfection cupboard and poured some warm water in the heat preservation kettle. Then Ivan took the water glass back to the living room, handed the water glass to Halsey, and sat on the side sofa. "Huh~" Halsey took a sip, then looked around the empty living room and asked Ivan: "Huh? By the way, where are your father and your sister?" Ivan, who just wanted to take out the phone from the pocket of his shorts, put his hand back, and said to Halsey: "The Lie that Yelena cares about in particular seems to have encountered an abnormal vampire-type creature in Romania, and my sister had to take her father and lead the Zero Fleet to help. I dont know what happened after , maybe its still being processed. " Halsey finished drinking the warm water in his hand, put the water glass on the low glass table in front of the sofa, and said with a smile: "Vampire? Romania? It seems that the creatures in the novel are also adapted from reality, haha." "click-tap-." at this time. The front door of the villa was opened, and William and his daughter in military uniform approached the villa. And in front of the villa open space outside the door, there is also a Pelican about to take off and return home. William closed the door, and Yelena, with a somewhat tired appearance, sat next to Ivan, stretched out and sighed: "Ha~! It''s better to go home." As he said, Yelena raised her hand to ravage Ivans hair, and said with a smile: "My brother, if you study finance and management well, I really don''t bother to go out with my dad anymore. I will leave all these chores to you in the future." "Um..." Ivan said silently, "You are a girl, can you be more diligent?" "Yelena." At this time, William took off his coat and walked to the laundry room on the first floor. He also said harshly to Yelena: "Hurry up and take off your clothes and coat, wash your hands, take a bath, haven''t you seen your mother there? Don''t recruit any germs on your mother. Hurry up! " "Yes" Seeing William''s rare sternness, Yelena stopped teasing Ivan on the sofa, and quickly took off the coat of the military uniform, and followed William to throw the coat into the laundry room. Although both father and daughter went through the disinfection process when they were on the Infinity, William didn''t want anything wrong now. William walked to the bathroom on the first floor to prepare to wash, but Yelena was driven up to the third floor by him, and he asked Yelena to take a shower and clean herself. living room. "Hahaha~." Seeing William being so true, Halsey couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiled, and smiled to Ivan who was sitting a little confused: "Ivan, do you think your dad is unnerved? I''m not who I was when I was pregnant with you. I am not afraid of ordinary bacteria at all, haha~" "Hehe." Ivan also shook his head and said with a smile: "Mother, you are going to give birth soon. Father, he may have transferred his favor to his younger brother or younger sister. This is also good, so that the older sister will not be too spoiled by her." Halsey and William did not detect the **** of the fetus in advance in order to give them themselves, as well as Ivan and Yelena. So a family of four, including William''s father Andre, and others, didn''t know whether Halsey was a man or a woman. "Oh~." At this time, Halsey said Zhang Ha again. It seems that the power armor and mobile suit designed for Ivan for a day really made her a little tired. Seeing that Halsey seemed to be a little tired, Ivan quickly got up, helped Halsey to get up from the sofa, and said: "Mother, you have also been busy all day, so let''s go back to the room and rest." "Well, that''s okay." Halsey did not refuse. Then Ivan assisted Halsey and sent his mother back to the master bedroom on the second floor. He also returned to the bedroom on the third floor, ready to continue talking porridge with Nova and Xia. Next. After taking a shower in the bathroom on the first floor, William wrapped two towels and returned to the master bedroom. Then he helped Halsey, who was resting on the bed, to wash in the bathroom in their master bedroom. Dry the body. Change into pajamas. Draw the curtains. Turn off the light, and the couple lie in bed, but the two have become more energetic after washing, and they have no intention of sleeping for the time being. Immediately, Halsey held William''s right arm naturally, and asked curiously: "William, how was the vampire incident handled today?" "Ah, ah, the researcher also gave a specific conclusion, if it can infect normal humans, then reluctantly go to Keter." William told the matter that Vlad III was actually Dracula, and that this ancestor vampire was easily arrested and interrogated by Robert. and also said that he went to Mars today, and went to the farther Reach, to see the super flagship of the Star Destroyer class with his own eyes. At this point, William took his right arm out of Halsey''s arms, put his arm around her, and sighed: "Catherine, Umbrella can have such a magnificent weapon... Thank you so muchWilliam sighs so much because the weapons of the Star Destroyer flagship are equipped as follows... Two Meg electromagnetic cannons, two 30-ton electromagnetic cannon arrays, and countless Gauss cannons of various calibers, plasma cannons and beam particle cannons. And the caliber of the two Mike electromagnetic guns, Halsey also improved and strengthened them, capable of firing 3,400 tons of tungsten bullets, the speed can reach 20 to 23% of the speed of light. As for the two electromagnetic gun arrays, each array has ten 30-ton electromagnetic guns. In addition to various main guns and artillery, there are also a large number of vertical missile silos, and each missile can be equipped with a Hector-type hydrogen warhead. Of course, the quantum bomb, one of Umbrellas strongest weapons, will also be deployed in the Star Destroyer class ship. Jump engine, warp speed engine, conventional anti-gravity engine, maximum power energy shield, optical camouflage device, etc., all kinds of functions have been integrated into this Umbrellas super flagship by Halsey. More importantly, the Star Destroyer class also has a built-in dock, which can carry twenty-four Paris-class or Roger Young-class frigates. also represents the number of crew members of the flagship of the Star Destroyer class. The maximum limit is 300,000, which is equivalent to a standard fleet of a flagship. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 603： "I wish you a ‘happy’ day" Think about the above firepower configuration... If it weren''t for Halsey, William believes that with Umbrella''s normal research and development progress, it would take at least ten years, or even decades, to have a Star Destroyer flagship. So William said thank you, really from the heart. "Hehe~." When William said thanks to her, Halsey also nestled in William''s arms and whispered: "There is nothing to thank me for. It is normal for a husband and wife to help each other, idiot." "..." William didn''t say anything, he just closed his eyes with a faint smile, ready to go to sleep when sleepiness struck. "That''s right." Halsey suddenly asked: "I heard Ivan say that Yelena seems to care about Lie very much, right?" "Huh? Hmm..." Upon hearing this, William opened some sink eyes, looked at the dim ceiling and said: "You don''t know if you are pregnant at home. In fact, Yelena said that she was out shopping with classmates and girlfriends in the past few months, but she actually went to the military academy to find Li Lie. And I thought that Li Lie was very serious, at least he should be as upright as Li Mu, who knows I really like Yelena. Grass, and Yifan are urinary, sullen, and have a fake seriousness. " "Hahaha~." After hearing William say the Chinese version of grass, Halsey couldnt help but laughed again and said: "I have a good relationship with Rebecca, and Li Lies child is also very good, and I will definitely be a good boyfriend. I''m afraid Yelena will bully him in the future... Although Yelena is not as good as Ivan in terms of physical fitness, she is still a man with stamina that surpasses the peak of humanity, and her princess-like temper... Hey, think about it, Li Lie is still a little pitiful. " "How can a mother feel pitiful for other people''s children..." William tapped Halsey on the top of his head, and then said: "Also, after being injected with the black tyrant, Li Lie seems to have permanently acquired the peak physical fitness of mankind... Rebecca and Li Mu are indeed lucky. " "Oh? Really, what''s the matter?" Halsey asked. "Is such that," Next, William injected Li Mu with the black tyrant serum and obtained a permanent improvement in physical fitness, as well as what he guessed it had something to do with Li Mu. "hum..." After hearing what William said, Halsey pondered for a moment and analyzed: "There is indeed such a possibility. After all, the person who used the first black tyrant was Li Mu. At the beginning, he left permanent damage everywhere in his body. If it wasn''t for our company''s advanced cloning technology that could replace his kidneys and other organs, then Li Mu might be dead. but does not rule out Li Mu''s body, but also permanently leaves behind the black tyrant message. It seems that this is really destined. Yelena always dreams of having a hero or a prince charming boy. And Li Lies child has a stable personality, and he can achieve good results in the stage of internship as an agent. Now he has achieved the peak physical fitness, his future achievements should be even higher. " "Um... ah..." At this time, William gave a tearful Zhang Ha, and squeezed Halsey''s shoulder and said: "All right It''s getting late, I ran to Mars today... I ran to the distant planet again, too tired, go to sleep, ah..." "Hmm..." After chatting with William for a long time, Halsey finally began to feel sleepy, and then fell asleep nestled in William''s arms. ... September 3, 2026. 07:12 at halfa o''clock. The sea view villa of Russell Manor. Three floors. There are two opposite bedrooms. The door of the bedroom on the right is painted with pink paint, and the door on the left is the original white paint. When I looked at it, I knew that the girly room on the right was Yelenas bedroom boudoir. The uncharacteristic bedroom on the left is Ivans room. Ivans bedroom. overlooks, is a standard rectangular structure. On the right side is the door, and on both sides of the door are computer desks and bookcases. The computer desk has a sharp external computer case and an ultra-thin display screen produced by Umbrella Digital. Microsoft''s Xbox handheld and console are also placed on the desk by Ivan. Behind the red gaming chair is a body-sensing one-piece that can be hung up, allowing Ivan to directly enter the game of "World". As for why the bookcase has single quotes... is because the bookcases are not only books on finance and management, but also many two-dimensional figures of female characters, and they are more explicit. is like Myrona. My favorite is 1/6 soldiers. Myron even has a limited version of soldiers based on his own. Myron is simple, but he rarely buys anime figures. But Ivan looked serious outside, but he didn''t expect that there were so many female figures in the bookcase. William and Halsey, as parents, value the privacy of their children very seriously. Therefore, the couple almost never enter the childrens room directly. They usually knock on the door outside to remind them what to do. But... William, who knew Ivan Mengsao well, of course knew the little secrets in Ivan''s room. To the north, the room is also on the side wall of the computer desk. Like the master bedroom of the William and his wife, there is a huge French window. You can see the morning seascape and part of the manor from the floor-to-ceiling windows. Opposite the floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a standard double bed. Without the reminder of the alarm clock, Ivan, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes, opened the quilt and sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his temple to force him to wake up. Today is September 3rd, which is also the day when St. Marys new semester officially enters the school. It has been more than a month since Umbrella handled the passage through the Terminator universe and the Romanian vampire incident. During this period, the entire human territory is in peace. But Ivan, who has not formally intervened in the company''s affairs, only knows that it has been relatively calm for more than a month. 07:14. After waking up completely, Ivan began to clean up the bed, folded the quilt, and smoothed the sheets. opened the door. went to the bathroom shared by him and his sister on the third floor for a simple wash, Then he went back to the room and picked a clean sportswear from the closet. wear well. Next is to go to the kitchen bar on the first floor, rush to the nitrogen pump, walk into the gym, and do morning exercise with his father. 08:06. Ivan, who finished his workout, threw his sportswear into the laundry room. took a shower, changed clothes, then took out bread and milk at the bar, and simply dealt with breakfast. Putting on his shoes and preparing to go to the garage, Ivan said goodbye to William sitting on the sofa in the living room: "Father, I went to school, I have morning class today." "Ah, let''s go." William replied softly, and turned to look at Ivan who had opened the side door of the villa, and said with a little profound meaning: "I wish you a happy day, son." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 604： Mensao ? Ivan was standing at the side door, preparing to take out the shoes to be worn today from the shoe cabinet, but he heard William''s slightly profound words. But he didn''t care much. He took out the co-branded Chicago A cone, and then said goodbye to William with a smile on his face before he arrived in the garage. Although today is the first day of school, Ivan simply dressed himself up. Light blue jeans, white short-sleeved T-shirt, and the slightly longer hair is just blown, not combed into a William 2.0 back. As for the full garage, Ivan can only choose the RS7 that William drove more than ten years ago. Williams birthday gift to Yelena was a multi-million-dollar Ferrari airship, but only a Umbrellas 100,000 U.S. dollar voucher was given to Ivan. This voucher was written by William... The purpose is to get a discount of 100,000 U.S. dollars in Umbrellas shopping malls, companies or factories. It can be seen from this that William has been adhering to the concept of raising poor children and raising daughters rich. Fortunately, William was not so ruthless, so he passed the RS7, which has a history of more than ten years, to Ivan. Ivan also happened to use William''s voucher and his pocket money to get that old car version of the RS7 to the Umbrella Depot, and let the engineers upgrade the customization. Although it does not have the function of an airship, at least the performance does not need the modern coupe. Ivan took the RS7 key hanging from the wall on the right side of the side door, and walked quickly to the end of the corner of the garage. boarding. start up. turn off the handbrake. Reverse and leave the library. Then, Ivan drove the RS7 away from the manor, onto the renovated road, and headed to St. Mary in the center of Hafa. Inside the car. Ivan holds the steering wheel with his left hand and puts his right hand on the armrest box, driving the car in the same driving posture as William. It was already half past eight in the morning, and there were already quite a few vehicles and flying boats on the road and in the sky, and they were also rushing towards the city. It seems that these people are also preparing to go to work, or college students like Ivan are rushing to class. will not last long. Ivan drove the RS7 to the city of Hafa, and also encountered the rush hour in the morning, a lot of cars on the ground were crowded. After all, the current city of Hafa no longer has a population of 400,000 as it was 20 years ago. Therefore, in the morning, noon and evening, as in major international and interstellar cities, they will face severe traffic jams. But Ivan''s temper is calm, and he doesn''t imagine Thanos in Marvel, who snaps his fingers to emptied half of the life in the universe. Eight fifty. Ivan finally came to St. Mary''s University. Turn right, enter the parking lot in front of the main entrance of the school church, and randomly choose a parking space to park. Turn off the fire. Turn on the handbrake. picked up the single-room backpack placed in the back seat of the car, got off the car and prepared to walk towards the church, and then used the underground passage of the church to go directly to the financial teaching building. at this time "Call~." (x2) In two directions in the air, there was noise from the hydrogen engine of a large flying boat. "Hey" Ivan frowned when he heard such a noise, and sighed. At the moment, on the east and west sides of the parking lot, a military-grade military transport-grade flying boat painted in dark green came. There is also a civilian-grade transport boat painted in dark black, but with a protective module installed at first sight, all flying in the direction of the parking lot. And the logos of the two transport boats, one is Umbrellas red and white umbrella, and the other is the family crest of the Terra Group. followed. Both flying boats landed steadily, opened the side sliding doors, and descended from a group of UBCS guards and elite bodyguards in suits. The last ones who came down were the eldest ladies, Shia and Nova. Xia is still dressed similarly to her usual, white slim dress, highlighting the beauty that a witch should have. At this time Xia has finished her graduate school and is now preparing to study for a PhD in Finance. In addition, there is still a competitor. Xia dare not leave Saint Mary easily. Look at the other side. Just look at Nova''s dressing is very casual, girl shorts, white suspenders and female A cone, looks more like a couple dress with Ivan. After the two girls approached Ivan, the UBCS and bodyguards who were responsible for protecting them were also surprised by the freshmen''s eyes, and they withdrew into their transport boats. lifted into the sky, far away from the area where Saint Mary was. Freshmen, I dont know what the situation of the two girls, Shia and Nova, is, but other old students have long been used to it. Because of the competitive relationship between Shia and Nova, she was shocked to make other women dare not approach Ivan for a long time, for fear that one day they would never be able to appear on campus again. Then, Ivan, accompanied by the second daughter, entered the church and went to the large lecture hall in the financial building. Ivan chose 3361 Business Finance II, which corresponds to the junior course. Since Shia is a special tutor, she had to tell Nova not to leave the two of them with Ivan''s hands and feet. followed. Ivan and Nova came to the lecture hall and chose the front seat. Since it is the first day of school, the professor usually introduces the content of a semester, so Nova did not bring a schoolbag, let alone paper and pen. , Ivan took out the notebook in his shoulder bag and prepared to write a symbolic note. "Ivan, do you want to go to my house tonight? My mother said that she hoped to see her again, so that she could have dinner with our family." Next to Ivan''s Nova, asked expectantly. "Um..." Ivan thought briefly, and said, "Look again..." "Alright, let''s go, don''t care about the witch''s thoughts." Nova took Ivan''s right arm, shook it, and begged. ! After feeling the elbow touch the soft ball, Ivan''s face was taken aback, but he did not push Nova away, but really thought about whether to go to Nova''s house Sure enough This kid is really as muffled as William said. "Do you mind if I sit next to you two?" At this time, a female classmate who was over 1.7 meters tall and dressed in a black denim and a white female shirt sat on Ivans left hand side. ? Ivan tilted his head to look at this face, who looked like Megan Foxs female classmate when he was young, and nodded lightly: "Don''t mind, it''s just... (Looking around for a while) Its just that there are still a lot of vacancies around here, why do you choose me to sit here? Also, if you want to take this class, you must pass 2309 or 2350. Why have I never seen you? " At this point, Ivan no longer smiled, but asked a little serious: "Classmate, I don''t think you were the one who came up with me." "Hehe." The''female classmate'' showed a very natural smile and said: "No, I just came to talk to you." ? ? ? (X2) Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 605： Alien? ? ? (X2) Ivan and Nova were both taken aback when they saw the other party''s purpose without shying away. "Hey, classmate..." Nova, as a half-girlfriend, looked at each other very uncomfortably, and said in a sharp tone: "Are you provoking? Didn''t you see that he has a girlfriend?" Nova and Shia, these two don''t deal with each other, but they are still very consistent. is equivalent to these two girls have already acquiesced, Ivan can have both of them at the same time, but other people can not. Not to mention the "female classmate" who looks like a Victoria''s Secret model. "Please don''t change the subject." After a short period of confusion, Ivan quickly reacted and said in a deep voice: "Classmate, it''s just an excuse to strike up a conversation, what is your purpose?" "Hehe." The girl still smiled and didn''t explain anything, she took out the paper envelope and handed it to Ivan. Ivan reached out and took the envelope. Take it apart. Ivan found out that this was an autograph letter written by his father and his mother. The handwriting was indeed from his parents, and there was Williams personal stamp at the end of the letter, which basically eliminated the possibility of fraud. , together with the content of the letter, also let Ivan know why his dad had shown such an abnormal smile earlier. because of the "girl classmate" sitting on his left hand... is actually not an individual at all, but the latest artificial intelligence that uses a combination of T-X technology and smart chips. Ivan has been acquainted and close to John since he was a child. Naturally, he also knows that once neural connection with artificial intelligence, there will be some special conditions. "Master Ivan, Miss Terra." The artificial intelligence with a T-X body introduced himself: "I am the latest type of artificial intelligence developed by the doctor. Since my self-selected appearance is similar to the star Megan Fox, the doctor named me Megan. and the boss arranges the identity, as an ordinary transfer student and Master Yifan learn together to cultivate mutual understanding. " "Artificial intelligence?" Nova was taken aback, but soon returned to angrily and asked: "Why are Umbrella''s artificial intelligences all women? Can''t you change your gender?" "Sorry, the process of our construction is confidential, but what I can tell Miss Terra is that the gender of our artificial intelligence cannot be changed at will." Megan said. "..." Nova said nothing. After all, Megan is William and Halsey, an artificial intelligence made specifically for Ivan. She is still just an outsider and has no right to interfere. "According to my parents'' meaning..." At this time, Ivan also slowed down and said to Megan: "From now on, when I am driving a divine body or mobile suit, you will help me fight together... right?" "Yes." Megan replied quietly. "Since it was my parents'' request...I have no objections, so please take care of it." Ivan said. "The purpose of my creation is to assist Master Ivan. There is no care at all." Megan replied with a smile. "Waize... everyone, look at the news! Come on!" While everyone was waiting for the professor to come to the classroom, sitting in the top and last row of the terrace seats, a student in the uniform of the rugby school team suddenly picked up the phone and shouted. ? At this time, the students were all using their mobile phones to scan videos, Twitter, or chat with each other and friends, and they were taken aback when they heard the school team student''s yelling. But when I was idle, I was also idle, and I took out my mobile phone to scan the news. Ivan also wanted to take out his phone to check it out, but Megan, who is an artificial intelligence, said quietly: "Master, France in Europe has been hit by meteorite rain, and according to the report of the artificial intelligence responsible for the defense of the earth... These meteorites can change the trajectory of their actions autonomously, enter the atmosphere from the space station and the dead corners of the fleets, and fall straight to the town of Fiac in southern France. The number of casualties is expected to be at least 9,000, and news media have already reported that it was an attack by alien forces. " When Megan obtains the company''s data and reports, it will not emit a faint blue light like the prosthetic bodies of Serena, Cortana, and Evelene. If it were not for Megans initiative, it would be difficult for Ivan and Nova to find out that she is an artificial intelligence in a short time. It seems that Skynets Terminator technology is indeed superior to Umbrellas technology in some respects. But Ivan did not care about these details, but said with a stern face: "Can easily dodge the interception net of low-Earth orbit... It seems that the technology of the other party may be higher than that of human beings. " "Not all." Megan said quietly: "Meteorites are small celestial bodies. Space stations and warships in low-Earth orbit have to scan tens of thousands of celestial bodies every day to analyze which celestial bodies are threatening to the earth. According to the existing intelligence on the company''s network, the meteorite group that struck France seems to be disguised as a non-threatening celestial body. Then use the dead space of our defensive firepower, take the opportunity to enter the atmosphere, and finally fall to the European continent. " "That is to say... the other party knows our defense system, has our system been hacked?" Ivan said. "Impossible, even the slightest change, our artificial intelligence can detect it." Megan vetoed it. "Stop discussing this." At this time, Nova interrupted, and stretched out her left hand to pull Ivan''s clothes, and said: "If it is really an invasion by alien forces, then ask uncle, do you need me and Shia for help?" "The boss has given orders." Megan, who heard Nova''s words, said to Ivan: "I said you need Master Ivan to participate in this operation. As for Miss Andrena (Xia) and Miss Terra, they didn''t mention , did they?" Put the notebook on the table into the shoulder bag and stand up, and said quietly: "School is just starting anyway, and the professor doesn''t know how to assign homework, so let''s help my father." talking. Ivan tilted his head to look at Nova on the right hand side and said, "Nova, come if you want to come, I think Uncle Tyra will also support him." "Hmm." Nova also nodded again and again. Then Ivan took Nova and Megan, who he had just met, and left the lecture hall in full view. See it. The students of the Olive team sitting in the last few rows couldn''t help but vomit one after another; "Hey, the new girl looks very punctual, but she didn''t expect to give her arms to Ivan''s buddy." "Hehe, who made people''s dad the boss of Umbrella, rich, powerful, and self-willed." "It''s mainly Ivan, who is also a substitute player named by the school. But this substitute player is even better than ours on the right track. Fak! " "So, people have the conditions and strength to be surrounded by many goddesses... hey..." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 606： France attacked Ivan, Nova and Megan left the large lecture hall. And as Ivan walked, he called Xia who was in class and asked her to play truant to help William cope with the current situation. After all, if the opponent is really some kind of extraterrestrial force, rather than an abnormal phenomenon, then this attack is likely to be the beginning of an interstellar battle. More importantly, the other party can also deceive the layers of surveillance and defense systems in the solar system to directly attack the Earths Europe... indicates that the other party has certain characteristic. After that, Shia and Ivan meet. When the four of them walked out of the church and came to the front gate, it happened that a Pelican painted by the Zero Fleet arrived in the parking lot at the school gate. The door at the rear of the cabin opened, and the four of Ivan saw William and Serena, who were already standing in the cabin. When he learned that France had been attacked, William immediately notified Carmen and asked her to send a Pelican to meet him and Serena. After boarding the Pelican, William ordered the pilot to go to the main entrance of St. Mary to pick up Ivan. Ivan four people boarded close to the Pelican, the hatch closed, lifted off, and quickly returned to the Infinity in low earth orbit. ... Inside the Infinity bridge soon after. William and Serena, who had already changed the uniform of the commander and secretary, walked into the bridge with a group of Ivan, Nova, Sia, and Megan who were still in plain clothes. And following William and the others, are Rigo and Tiz who have changed their lieutenant and sergeant combat uniforms. After studying in St. Mary''s for a year, the couple was''persuaded to leave'' by the school. The first reason was that the results of the two were really worrying. Especially Rui Ge''s grades, any compulsory courses related to mathematics are must hang. In the final analysis, Rigo and Tiz served in the Federation for nearly a year, and the high-intensity battle made the two of them scumbags themselves... has become more scum. In 2025, William directly asked the couple to end their school torture, mobilizing them to the Marine Corps of the Infinity, and following the command of Hicks and Hudson. The bridge at this time. Carmen, with a serious face, sat in the captain''s position, meticulously commanding the crew. next to the large center console. has already gathered Hicks, Hudson, and Pruss in combat uniforms, and John, Carl, Myron, Corax and Robert in power armors. It can be said that more than half of the high-level officers on the Infinity have already gathered in the bridge. William also had a dignified face, walking to the center console with his hands behind his back. The holographic screen of the center console shows a 3D map of the town of Fiac in south-central France and a large number of red shining points marked out. Through the 3D map, it can be found that there are large areas of forests and mountains near the town of Fiac and the number of residents is relatively sparse. And William stared at the red shining spot in the center of Fiac Town, and said solemnly: "Selena, explain what these are." "Yes." Upon hearing this, Serena stepped forward from behind William and explained to everyone: " The news media reported that these meteorites were a fire strike by alien forces, but they were not. According to satellite scans and local video data in Fiac, these meteorites are actually some kind of spacecraft of alien forces. And these red dots that I have marked are actually members of these spaceships. Otherwise, they will not evade our fire defense net and land in the town of Fiac, which does not have any air defense facilities. " talking. Serena waved her hand, showing a new holographic screen above the 3D map and playing a video. The angle of view and screen of the video, you can see that it is the surveillance of a store. The time shows 06/09/2026/13:59 in France. During this time period, the surveillance video captured the meteorite swarms attacking the entire town. Fortunately, this shop was not affected, and there was still electricity left for surveillance to continue recording. 14:01. The fall of the meteorite group caused a lot of dust to fill the entire town, causing people in residential buildings and various buildings to gush out into the streets because of curiosity and panic. 14:06. Then, the street suddenly began to vibrate again, and a large number of houses collapsed and roads collapsed. Moreover, the surveillance was still in the smoke and dust, and it captured the outline of a certain creature. In the end, the surveillance seemed to lose the picture because the shopping mall lost power. End playback. See it. Everyone present, except for the two artificial intelligences, Serena and Megan, showed a more solemn expression. The current incident is that the Earth''s homeland has been invaded by alien forces. Even if the Reaper civilization invaded the solar system, it was blocked by Umbrellas forces in the orbit of Saturn, and the group of Reapers did not directly witness the earth at all. And the alien in the video just now, whether it is the meteorite spacecraft on board, or the appearance, gives people a feeling that they are far inferior to the Reaper. But the other party still successfully reached the earth and directly began to invade the home planet of humans, indicating that they must have some superb technology or characteristics. "..." After seeing the silhouettes of aliens in the video, William began to work hard to recall all the movies and novels he had seen before traveling, and even the games he had played. tried to find the alien forces that matched the video. But after only a few seconds, William shook his head helplessly. can''t find it. Besides, he has been in this world for twenty years, and most of the plots of movies and games have been forgotten. If it has obvious characteristics, he might be able to recognize it, but the silhouette of the alien in the video is too ordinary, just like a beast in the form of a human. Afterwards, Serena flicked her left hand again and zoomed in on the 3D map of Fiac town. The extraterrestrial forces marked with are still gathering and moving around the entire Fiak town, and have not spread to the mountains and villages everywhere. At this time, a large number of "green dots" appeared on the map. And Serena also said timely: "Everyone, the UNSC Army Front currently deployed in France has assembled troops and surrounded the town of Fiac. (looking at William) Boss, the highest commander of the unit applied for permission to attack. Do you approve it? " "hum..." William raised his left hand and squeezed his chin, thought for a moment, and nodded: "Also, you can test whether the armys weapons are effective against these alien forces of unknown origin. I approved. " "Yes." After receiving instructions from William, Serena''s eyes flashed with a pale blue light, as if she had notified the commander of the French front. Synchronous. The large number of green shining spots on the 3D map are also the French army units, and they began to slowly close the encirclement, preparing to encircle and suppress the alien forces in Fiac. Within a few minutes, the UNSC Army troops have reached the outskirts of Fiac, and they are about to engage the alien forces. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 607： Francelost again "The armored transport force has reached the outskirts of the town." As the French front approached, Serena also reported to everyone present like a broadcaster: "The infantry of the two regiments left the vehicle, ready to cooperate with the armored units to start the offensive, and the air fire support units also arrived over the town. At 9:45 Atlantic time, the French Front officially engaged the alien forces. " Speaking, Serena''s pupils continued to emit blue light, and the sky above the 3D map showed multiple real-time videos. The content of these videos is the infantry selected by Serena from the front line, connected to the helmet of the opponent''s individual camera, so that everyone in the bridge can also see the local battle. Just look at one of the army infantrymen with the rank of sergeant, leading the infantry platoon to which they belonged, and following a personnel carrier equipped with a large number of reactive armors, and took the lead to enter from the street in the town. At this time, the dust and fog caused by the fall of the''meteorite'' have long since dispersed, but the road and the buildings on both sides of the road are in bad condition, and the corpses of the townspeople are everywhere. So far, it has thoroughly confirmed the fact that the alien forces have declared war on mankind. As the infantry platoon continued to deepen, the sergeant, the army infantrymen to which he belonged, and everyone in the bridge of the Infinite, all witnessed the true face of alien creatures for the first time. Humanoid. But their skin or appearance seems to be covered with a hard shell, and even from the reflection of sunlight, it looks like a metal shell. Their arms, limbs and back also have sharp spikes like metal. A confrontation between humans and alien creatures caused an exchange of fire. "Free shooting! Three, four, and five shifts on top! One or two shifts follow me to cover the armored vehicles!" In the video shot by the individual soldier, the sergeant shouted and ordered in French. As for why everyone in the bridge can understand it, its because Serena has performed an automatic translation and presented the subtitles below the video. "Yes!" Hearing the order of the sergeant, a group of army infantry recruits from France also shouted in response. And through the individual camera of the sergeant, you can see the army''s equipment, which has been significantly upgraded from the equipment during the Yuri rebellion. The armor installed on the mechanical skeleton has increased a lot, the helmet style is also close to the appearance of the Marine Corps, and the old M41A pulse rifle in his hand has all been replaced with the M41C model. M41C has a more stable trajectory, faster ejection speed, and good stability. There are two M62 smart machine guns in each platoon, which greatly increases the firepower output of the infantry platoon. "DaDaDa!" The unique sound of the pulse gun is transmitted to the bridge through the holographic screen. "Boom-! Boom-!" When the shellless explosive bomb hit those alien creatures, it exploded in an instant, but the effect was somewhat unsatisfactory. If aliens and humans are hit by shellless bombs, they will end up in an unusually **** and cruel way. is often to solve an alien with a few shots, and a human without a protective gear will be killed or disabled by one shot. But the shellless blasting bomb only blocked the advancement of these alien creatures. Unless it is hit by several people, it will completely lose its combat capability. What makes the scalp numb of everyone present is that these alien creatures are extremely fast. The army infantry in the individual soldier camera, even if they have the auxiliary shooting function of the individual soldier computer and mechanical skeleton, they still cannot effectively lock the opponent. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Fortunately, the chain-type 30mm Gauss gun of the armored vehicle, the continuous firepower to support the infantry platoon, played a certain role. However, just after a while, a large number of alien creatures rushed into the infantry line. "Puff! Puff!" "what!" "Um..." The alien creatures that rushed into the infantry, using their spikes, easily pierced the armor and body of the army infantry. And the spikes seem to be able to stretch and shorten at will according to their wishes, making them extremely effective melee creatures. What everyone knows about refreshing the bridge is that the arms of the alien creatures behind are beginning to deform. Liquid metal like T-1000 or T-X, but not as smooth as liquid metal deforms, more like they change the structure of the arms like mud. A few seconds later... "~! ~!" "Boom-! Boom-!" The side of the alien creatures actually has a long-range firepower output. Those alien creatures with deformed arms stand in the distance to provide long-range fire attacks to the alien creatures in melee, shooting out dense cannonballs emitting orange light. When hits the ground or an armored vehicle, it will explode twice like a shellless bomb. When an ordinary infantry is hit by a shot, its body will burst instantly, and it will not even make a scream. "Retreat! Retreat... ~!" Found that the situation was almost at a disadvantage, the sergeant immediately issued an order to retreat. But before the roar was over, an orange shell struck towards the individual camera lens. The orange light became more and more dazzling and approaching, and finally lost the individual camera signal. It seems that the French sergeant who issued an order to retreat without receiving an order from his superiors should have been killed by the artillery fire of alien creatures. See it. William immediately said to Serena: "Tell the commander of the French Front and ask him to immediately order the troops to retreat! This situation is not something UNSC can handle." "Yes." While William was talking, Serena had already contacted the French commander. A few seconds later, the UNSC troops with green signs on the 3D map also began to retreat in an orderly manner. However, when the French front army began to retreat, the extraterrestrial creatures marked by the red light launched a counterattack to pursue and the aliens were clearly capable of completely annexing this group of only three people. Wan''s UNSC Army, but they seem to be deliberately "catch up" the same. or deliberately keep a certain distance, and take this opportunity to quickly spread to the forests, mountains, villages and towns of south-central France. What makes the faces of everyone on the bridge more dignified is that the number of red signs is increasing, which means that this alien force has a certain ability to multiply rapidly. "Fack!" Seeing such a situation, Mellen couldn''t help cursing: "These alien beasts have a good abacus, and the people who bit us are not let go, so that we can''t carry out large-scale bombing and orbital attacks. Real Nima''s slippery head! " "..." After hearing Mellen''s analysis like this, William, John, Carl, and Serena all showed expressions of shock, but they soon returned to normal. After all, they are used to Mellen''s usual mediocrity, but at the critical moment they can say a few useful words. "That''s right." Serena also said solemnly: "According to the alien side''s mode of action, we cannot carry out large-scale bombing or drop tactical hydrogen bombs." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 608： Ready to catch secretly "Boom!" Myron knocked on the edge of the center console, shaking the 3D map screen, and looked at William, begging for his orders: "Boss! Let me lead the Astarte army to fight! You must make the aliens pay the price!" "You can be quiet." William still pinched his chin with his left hand, frowned to make Melan quiet, and looked at the 3D map and said solemnly: "At present, we cannot confirm the life form of the enemy, especially if they are not sure whether they own long-range weapons independently, or whether they have evolved and copied from our weapons after seeing our weapons. I haven''t taught you, just attack before you are unsure of the enemy''s attributes and characteristics. " "this is" Myron also tempered his temper, nodded heavily, and stopped advocating for battle. Then, William turned his head to look at Serena, who was standing on his left hand, and ordered: "Notify the First Fleet and Second Fleet, as well as the UNSC fleet deployed in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit, to anchor in the upper orbit of Europe. Then, let the UNSC fleet send troops to land and establish several absolute lines of defense in France to prevent alien forces from escaping to other countries and regions. Also, let the troops of our first and second fleets also land on the outskirts of Paris and gather. France fell and surrendered in an instant. This kind of thing can''t happen again, at least it can''t happen under our Umbrella''s nose. Understand? " "Yes! Boss!" After hearing William''s order, everyone present responded and saluted William one after another. followed. Except for the four of Ivan, and Williams secretary Serena, the rest of the people with troops under his command left the bridge and began to prepare for Paris. As for the fleet personnel of the bridge, under the order of Carmen, the Infinity and the Zero Fleet were sent to the sky over Europe. next to the center console. William tilted his head to look at the four of Ivan, and said quietly: "Ivan, take your female companions to change your combat uniforms. You may need to go to the battlefield next." "Yes, father (uncle/boss)." After hearing Williams words, the four Ivans also nodded and left the bridge, went to the locker room with their own wardrobes, and replaced them with combat uniforms suitable for combat. William folded his arms in front of his chest, turned and walked behind the porthole of the bridge, looking at the Blue Star at his feet and thinking about something. Serena, as the secretary, still kept a quiet image, silently following William. outside the porthole. can see a large number of warships begin to gather and move towards the front together. The battleship group includes Umbrellas Zero and First Fleet ships, as well as a large number of UNSC warships. A few seconds later. William looked out the porthole and said to Serena with his back: "Let''s inform Andre again and let him lead the containment fleet to the sky over Europe. I need Athena to attack at any time." "Yes, boss." Serena responded softly and asked: "Need to inform Hank and Major General Kent in Minos again?" "What do you tell them to do?" William asked, tilting his head. "The combat power of Achilles is comparable to the combat power of Athena''s human form." Serena explained. "Not for the time being." William looked out the porthole again and said: "There are still many Astartes on Minos who have not undergone remodeling operations, as well as ghost agents who are still studying. If Achilles is in charge, be more conservative." "Yes," Serena said. There was another moment of silence, and William turned and walked towards the exit of the bridge, and said: "Selena, I remember that Rebecca needed to find a few soldiers a few days ago to test the new nanoserum and came to the Infinity. Is she still in the biological experiment area of ??Infinity? " "Yes, the boss, Dr. Chalbos is currently in the personal office cabin of the biological experiment area." Serena replied. "Very good, send Rebecca the video of the French front army fighting the alien creatures, and ask her to put aside the work at hand and study the characteristics of this creature for the first time." At the same time William said to Serena, the two had left the bridge and went through the air corridor to the nearest rail station. Serena also emitted blue light from her pupils, and then said: "It has been passed to Dr. Chambos." "it is good." The next two, the boss and secretary, went straight to the belly of the Infinite, preparing to discuss this alien race with Rebecca. Originally, these things should be done by Halsey, but now Halsey raises a baby at home, and William deliberately asked Yelena to accompany Halsey at home, so he could only find Rebecca, a doctor who is also very good at biology. Up. As for the Star Destroyer flagship that has been built and adjusted in the low-Earth orbit of Reach, William is not ready to use it. But while heading to Rebecca''s office cabin, William asked Serena to inform the UNSC''s idle fleet, and Umbrella''s second and third fleets to return to the solar system. It wont be long before the number of gods in the solar system that can be put into battle will be as high as one hundred and sixty. The more important thing is that until now, the human side has not found the fleet of alien forces, so William does not want to use the Star Destroyer class equivalent to the killer for the time being. more than ten minutes later. Infinitys biological experiment area. William and Serena walked towards the office area, the latter also reported to the former: "Boss. The battleship group has arrived in the sky over Europe, and the troops and engineering teams have begun boarding, preparing to enter the atmosphere and land one after another. All the armies currently deployed in France are struggling to resist the proliferation of alien forces. France should not fall in a short period of time. As for the reinforcement fleets from the colonies, it will take some time to arrive. " "okay, I get it." When the two bosses and secretaries were talking, they had already come to Rebecca''s office cabin and walked in. saw Rebecca sitting behind a fixed desk, and she still greeted William while looking at the computer screen: "Boss." "Yeah." William also responded softly and walked slowly behind Rebecca. found that Rebecca was watching over and over again at this time, and the hands of those alien creatures changed into fragments of guns. William who saw a scene asked: "How is Rebecca, have you found anything?" "hum..." Rebecca lay leaning on the fixed office chair, turned the chair, facing William, her brows were also frowning and said: "Just through this little information, I still can''t determine their characteristics, I need to study one by myself." "Study one for yourself?" William whispered, then turned his head to look at Serena and said: "Prussian was informed that while the UNSC and the engineering team were building the defense line, they selected elite ghost agents to enter the blockade and secretly capture an alien creature. Also, remind Pruss again, let her pay attention to the use of psionic energy, and avoid extraterrestrial creatures from re-engraving. " "Yes, boss." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 609： The ghost is out Paris soon after. is a city known as the romantic capital and the most iconic city in France. It also has a triumphal arch for others. But at this time in Paris, because the south was attacked by some kind of alien forces, the ban policy was enforced forcibly. So the originally lively neighborhoods and streets have become empty, people are hiding in their homes, and tourists have to hide in hotels. Instead of pedestrians and tourists, they are patrolling, fully equipped police, special police, and UNSC infantry. In the air, there are also various improved helicopters, or police and military-level flying boats, which are monitoring Paris. If it were French people more than ten years ago, or people in the Western world, they would definitely be dissatisfied with this ban policy, and they might also go against the authoritative government. Fortunately, because of the influence of Umbrella, the original happy education has a certain degree of convergence, which has significantly reduced the proportion of anti-intellectual people. The outskirts of southern Paris. Torfu Village. was originally an agricultural village, but at the moment tens of thousands of Umbrella soldiers have gathered, and a large number of engineers have built temporary bases here. And the Pelican, DR-4 transport boats and large transport boats are continuously landing and taking off in this village. The Umbrella troops gathered in this village are ground combat troops belonging to the Zero and First Fleet. The paintings of the combat units of the Zero Fleet are mostly dark black and dark gray, while the first Fleet uses the normal dark green and black and gray, which can be easily distinguished. Inside a farmhouse that was expropriated. The highly efficient engineering team here has been transformed into a command and war room dedicated to ghost agents. I saw several technicians wearing wireless headsets sitting in the command post equipped with a large number of display screens, helping the ghost agents to control real-time dynamics. One of the technicians seemed to have received some kind of order, and while holding the headset with his left hand, he nodded repeatedly, and then said using the headset: " Colonel Pruss, the boss has issued the latest order and requires your ghost agents to capture a living alien creature. And try to avoid fighting with the large forces of alien forces, psychic attacks can only be used in forced situations. " at the same time. in the woods on the edge of the village of Torfu. The grass on the ground was crushed as if being stepped on by someone, but no one was seen standing here at all. But in fact, Pruss, as a colonel, personally led her elite subordinates, who are monitoring the surroundings here. Inside the helmet with special biochemical armor. Pruss, whose face does not have a trace of aging, can clearly know the location of her subordinates through the display of the helmet. Actually, as a senior officer, Pruss, in theory, doesn''t need to lead the team himself. can be a single mother of two children, in order to get more military exploits and bonuses, Pruss has to fight. At this time, she heard the staff member''s words from the communication, and whispered back: "I understand. Also, notify a Pelican to come to my location and help us transport to the south of France. " "Yes, Colonel." The staff replied. soon. A Pelican painted by the Zero Fleet came to the sky above the woods, hovered a few meters above the ground, and opened the hatch at the rear of the cabin. And the Pruss and the ghost agents on the ground have also lifted the effect of the optical camouflage, and have used the superior performance of the biochemical armor to jump directly into the cabin. After receiving Pruss and others, the pilot quickly lifted off and flew in the direction of southern France. Because it was flying at a low altitude, Pruss and others standing in the cabin could clearly overlook the dynamics below. You can see the UNSC army transport team, armored force, air transport, and firepower units from all over Europe, building defense lines between towns and cities. Among them is the Umbrella engineering team affiliated to Europe, which assists the UNSC in establishing fortifications to block the alien creatures that fell in the town of Fiac. About ten minutes or so. The Pelican carried Pruss and others, skipped the blockade of the UNSC frontline troops, and entered the area with extraterrestrial activities. followed. The pilot drove the Pelican to a wooded area, and used communications to say to Pruss: "Colonel! According to the latest intelligence, it has been confirmed that those alien animals have anti-aircraft firepower, so this is the farthest distance I can carry you. " "Nothing." Standing at the rear of the cabin, Pruss looked at the surface of the forest more than ten meters away, and whispered to the pilot: "You just need to take off and hover and wait for us to complete the mission." "Yes," the pilot replied. "Ghosts, come with me." Pruss said, leaped forward and landed easily on the softer ground. More than a dozen ghost agents also jumped like Pruss and landed around Pruss one after another. After that, all the ghosts turned on the optical camouflage function again and disappeared in the woods. The Pelican hovering in the air, after unloading the ghosts such as Pruss, quickly rose to the sky to avoid being attacked by alien creatures. Inside the helmet of biochemical armor. Pruss can observe the dynamics and details of the neighborhood through the mask screen, and also get the location of his subordinates. Through the company''s encrypted intelligence network, Pruss headed towards the nearest town called Ottoire. period. Pruss and other ghosts discovered that all kinds of animals in the woods were also fleeing northward. It seems that the alien creatures that attack humans are not very friendly to all the animals on the earth. After a short while, Pruss and the ghosts came to the edge of the woods, which is also the western highland of Ottoire, and they can see the situation of the entire town. Ottoire is also an agricultural town is surrounded by fields where various types of food are grown. was supposed to be a beautiful landscape with farms and fields, but because of the aliens, the fields and the buildings in the town suffered severe damage. Pruss and other ghosts, you can also see the French Front who fought with alien creatures not long ago... The wreckage of various vehicles and the corpses of army infantrymen. Of course, they also saw a few lonely alien creatures, and they were mending the infantry corpses one by one. See it. Pruss under the helmet, his face became more solemn. After all, the opponent is a very cautious race, this is not good news. I carefully observed the surrounding conditions and found that there were six alien creatures in the vicinity of this small town. There are sixteen elite ghosts including her. After a brief thought, Pruss used the communication inside the helmet and whispered: "Everyone injects T serum, replaces the armor-piercing spikes, solves the five alien creatures I have marked, and captures the last one alive. Understand? " "Yes, Colonel." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 610： Encounter an ambush "Huh-! Huh-!" in the field next to the town of Ottoire. Although the six alien creatures have limbs, they still crawl like beasts instead of walking on two legs like humans, and they make very heavy gasping noises. And they are still patrolling the dead infantry corpses, using spikes to pierce the corpse''s brains to ensure that these infantry are completely dead. "Tiu! TiuTiu!" At this moment, there were very subtle gunshots from all around the field. "Puff! Puff!" The alien creature closest to the woods suffered a fierce attack the moment the gun fired. The hard shell of this alien creature resisted only a few warheads, and most of them shot straight through the shell, causing serious damage to it. It was the ghost agent led by Pruss that attacked this alien creature. Thanks to the assistance of optical camouflage, it seems to have successfully confuses the six alien creatures. "Hoo--!" Suddenly, the alien creature under attack made a cry similar to a certain signal version. Then, a large number of alien creatures were hidden in the wreckage of armored vehicles, the ruined buildings of the town, and the soil. are like those six alien creatures in the field, just like bait, waiting to catch the fish of Pruss and the ghosts. ! ! ! Inside the helmet. Pruss, who discovered this situation, could no longer maintain a cold and calm face, but showed an unbelievable expression. She did not expect that an offensive target she randomly selected would be ambushed by alien creatures. "-! -!" "Boom! Boom-!" Immediately afterwards, some alien creatures began to shoot a large number of orange-lighted artillery blows towards their location, and immediately rummaged the soil over the field. "Om~! Uh!" Some shells hit the ghost agents directly, even if the AT energy shield was in effect, they still blasted these ghosts for a certain distance. "Colonel! These beasts can see us!" a ghost said loudly. "Retire the optical camouflage and retreat quickly to the north. The few of us won''t last long!" Pruss, who discovered that the situation was not right, immediately issued instructions to deal with it. "Yes!" Pruss''s voice just fell, all the ghost agents removed the optical camouflage effect and quickly retreated to the north while covering and shooting each other. With the assistance of T serum and biochemical armor, the movement speed of the ghost agents is many times faster than that of the UNSC Army infantry. But one of these alien creatures is also extremely fast. And after reaching a certain speed, they no longer use their limbs to crawl, and the whole body is "deformed" again. Their originally seemingly hard spikes became soft and elongated, and turned into tentacles-like shapes, and many barbs grew on the tentacles. Next, their main body curled up and rolled forward, throwing out those spiked tentacles. The barb hook grabs the ground and pulls it back to speed up their rolling speed. "Colonel! These beasts are biting us at all! The speed is too fast!" A ghost agent who ran and fought back at the back of the palace, said loudly in the communication. "Damn..." found that the situation had once again changed, and now Pruss, who even took the initiative to retreat was a problem, couldn''t help cursing. She couldn''t call the Pelican directly to respond. After all, the gunners of those alien creatures could also shoot down the Pelican without armed guards. Then she could only open the remote communication, and contacted the headquarters of Torfu Village and said: "This is Colonel Pruss! My men and I encountered an ambush and needed artillery support and retreat. " "Ambush?!" The technician on the communications side was also surprised, but quickly replied: "Yes, Colonel, I have submitted your support application and it is the bosss own reply. It is estimated that in four to seven minutes, the airborne troops of Infinity will arrive at your location. " "Four to seven minutes... OK, I see." Pruss interrupted communication with the command, then turned to face the chasing alien creatures, holding the Gauss rifle in his hand and shouting: "Attention everyone! Our reinforcements will arrive soon, and you will live for me until then! Also, give this group of alien beasts a lesson, let them know that our ghost agents are not easy to mess with! " "Yes! Colonel!" The ghosts who were given the order no longer focused on retreating and fleeing, but also gathered around Purus, preparing to fight the group of alien creatures. "Tiu! TiuTiu!" The Gaussian guns equipped with special suppressors still made small gunshots, and a large number of armor-piercing nail bullets shot at the alien creatures in the rolling. After being attacked, the alien creatures also choose to resume their crawling posture and fight with ghosts such as Pruss. At this time. An alien creature with an orange light emitting from its mouth leaped straight and rushed towards Pulis in the center of the team. "Looking for death!" Pruss immediately threw the Gauss rifle in his hand, let it hang on the chest of the biochemical armor, stretched his right hand to his waist and took out a dagger about half a meter long. Hold it well. "Om~!" Then the dagger made a harsh sound, and the blade looked like it was shaking because of the vibration, and it looked like a phantom dangling. Immediately before the alien creature hit the ground, it shot Pruss with several spikes. "Huh! Humm!" But Pruss dodged the attack easily, let the spikes penetrate into the soil of the field, and made some muffled noises. Pruss, who avoided the attack, left without thinking about it. "Om! Hey!" is a jump using the dagger in her hand to successfully pierce and cut the aliens head. The alien creature that suffered such a fatal blow, like when a spider died, its whole body immediately shrank into a ball, and its shell and spikes also lost their vitality. Pruss personal combat power is already very high, and coupled with the injection of a modified version of T serum, physical fitness is already at the peak of humanity. With the "Concussion Dagger" specially made for her by the Hive, it can easily deal with such alien creatures. At the moment of landing, Pruss retracted the shock dagger and replaced her Gauss rifle with a magazine. The ghost agents surrounding her also used the superman effect brought by the T serum and biochemical armor. Even if they were surrounded by dozens of alien creatures, they still seemed to be at ease. But with the gradual increase of alien creatures, Pruss and the ghosts also began to feel a lot of pressure. Especially the spiked attack of the opponent, the consumption of AT energy shield is higher than that of the shellless blasting bomb of pulse firearms. It can be said that if Pruss and others are replaced with elites like **** paratroopers or wild tooth sharks, they will face the same fate as the UNSC army infantry, they will be slaughtered unilaterally. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 611： Successfully captured "Boom! Boom!" Just as Pruss and her ghost agents were about to be unable to withstand the siege of alien creatures, a large number of shells fell near them. This sudden artillery support finally eased the offensive of the alien creatures, and also attracted the attention of these creatures. Pruss also looked up. I saw four modified version of the Vulture K support boats. During the fall, they were strafed by the chain-type Gauss cannons on both sides of their noses. In addition to the support boat with firepower output, there are also four single-person airborne bays, and several Astarte-specific airborne bays, smashing toward the nearby fields. "Boom! Boom!" There was another movement similar to the landing of a cannonball. "click~~!" and the sound effect of opening the warehouse door in turn. I saw the door of the single airborne cabin popped open. Coming out are Nova wearing a HEU combat uniform, Megan who has been changed into Umbrellas military uniform "skin", and Shia who wears individual equipment similar to a wild tooth shark. Xias combat equipment is slightly upgraded on the basis of the mad tooth shark and replaced with a light white paint. After all, Shia does not need to increase her mental power if she uses a human body to perform''magic'', and her body cannot be damaged by ordinary weapons. This combat uniform is purely a psychological comfort to her. If she rises to interstellar combat, Xia will drive her white crow to fight. As for the last airborne cabin, Ivan was wearing a special power armor. The appearance of Ivan''s power armor is roughly similar to William''s, and the outer armor is painted red. There are also slots for floating cannons on the left and right sides of the back. But because of the space limitations in the airborne cabin, Ivan only installed a folding floating gun on both sides of the back of the power armor. "Step on! Step on!" As for the airborne warehouse dedicated to Astarte, it is the imperial army who stepped out to be responsible for William''s safety, and Myron who has been on the Infinity. "RRR!" At the moment when Myron walked out of the airborne cabin, he controlled his 1.25cal super-heavy blaster with both hands, and directly pulled the trigger and fired wildly. and yelled in extreme anger: "What a special alien! What kind of ability to bully French soldiers! Nima''s!" Although Mellen usually says something ridiculous when facing human enemies to invigorate the atmosphere. But when dealing with non-humans, especially non-human creatures that have slaughtered soldiers on their side, whether it is a French soldier with worrisome combat effectiveness, Myron will feel unusually angry. "Boom! Boom!" Alien creatures that have been attacked by blaster bombs can no longer be as safe as they suffered from shell-less blasting bombs or armor-piercing spike bombs. Blast bombs are propelled by rockets, and they are embedded into the exoskeleton of those alien creatures, and then a high-intensity explosion occurs. In an instant, these alien creatures exploded like mud... exploded. The alien creatures that were attacked by Myrons super-heavy blaster bombs had the worst end. They just got three or four shots, and their body was like a blast. Then, this rare and serious Father of the Primal Body said loudly to the surrounding forbidden army: "Guardian! Only the beast I marked is alive, and nothing else is left, kill!" "Yes!" Dozens of forbidden troops also roared, and these originally arrogant alien creatures suddenly wilted. However, these creatures also seem to have no emotions, and in the face of the crushing strength of Astarte and Primarch, they still have no hesitation in launching an attack. "This..." Ivan looked at Mellen and the imperial soldiers who had been beaten up, suddenly felt that there was nothing to do. finally put on the power armor made by his mother, and when he was about to go on a big fight, he found that Myron and the imperial soldiers did not need help at all. "Forget it." Then Ivan shook his head slightly and said to Xia on the side: "Siya, Uncle Melen has shared the target he marked just now. Now use your magic to trap that target." "Okay." Xia nodded lightly, and then looked at the alien biota that was being slaughtered by Myron and the Forbidden Army. Soon, the outline of her body was faintly shimmering. Synchronously, the alien creature marked by Myron was enveloped by a thin film of green light, and then fell to the ground unable to move. Seeing that an alien creature was successfully captured, Ivan also walked to Pruss and saluted: "Colonel Pruss, we have already done the work of capturing alien creatures. I hope you don''t mind." "Of course not." Pruss was also a reply, letting go and said: "Without your assistance, my subordinates and I might have explained it here." "Hehe." Ivan put down his hand and replied with a chuckle: "Alright, Colonel, it is still more dangerous to stay here. Please take the first step and withdraw to Tolfu Village. Soon, the transport formation that will pick up us will also bring us back to the Infinity. " "Hmm." Pruss nodded slightly to Ivan, and then used communications to contact the Pelican. After that, the Pelican hovering high in the sky got the order, and it also descended to the field where everyone was, and carried Pruss and other ghost agents back to the outskirts of Paris. At the same time, Myron and the Forbidden Army also completely solved the alien creatures who wanted to ambush Pruss. Soon after, a transport formation consisting of two DR-4 transport boats and six Viking fighters also arrived here. Then Shia and Myron, and ten imperial soldiers escorted the captured alien creature and boarded a DR-4 transport boat. Ivan, Nova, Megan and the rest of the Forbidden Army took another DR-4 transport boat and returned to the Infinite under the **** of a Viking fighterThe remaining four Vultures K The type support boat also rose to a safe height and followed the transportation formation to return to the Infinity. ... ten minutes later. Infinite hangar area four. William is waiting here with Rebecca in a white coat, while Serena is standing behind the two, her pupils emitting blue light while dealing with company and military affairs. In front of the three of them, it was the transport formation that had returned. Ivan, Myron and other imperial soldiers walked out of the DR-4 transport boat, while Xia used magic she thought to make the immobile alien creature float out of the cabin. "..." After witnessing the captured alien creature, William''s eyes narrowed slightly, always feeling as if he had actually seen that kind of alien there. But he couldn''t remember it all the time, it was like when he wanted to say something, he was clearly on his lips, but he couldn''t say it. At this time, Ivan came to William and reported: "Father... Boss. I copied the video of our battle with alien creatures, and it has been passed to Serena. " Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 612： Time to restart The biological experiment area of ??Infinity. The alien creature captured by Xia has been transferred to this area at this time and detained in a sealed cabin. However, this alien creature is still in a state of immobility, because in the observation cabin next to this sealed cabin, Xia still uses''magic'' restraint on it. In addition to Shia, there are two artificial intelligences, William, Ivan, Rebecca and Nova, and Serena and Meghan. "..." William stood in front of the French window, frowning at the alien creature, trying to remember where he saw it. "hum..." While standing on the right side of the cabin, Rebecca, who was observing the data on the display, also looked at the data with furrowed brows, pondering the characteristics of this creature. and Rebecca looked at a screen on the left hand side again. It is the video of Pruss, Ivan, and Myron fighting the alien creatures playing on the screen. After thinking for a moment, Rebecca walked slowly to William''s side, and the alien creature looking at the isolation cabin whispered to William: "Boss, according to the combat video of Colonel Pruss and Ivan and the others, I can confirm that these creatures have no personal emotions. There must be a head on top of them to order them to execute various orders. And the combat video of Colonel Prussian gave me an ambush that didn''t feel like a random ambush, as if they knew that Colonel Prussian would definitely go to Ottoire Town. Can they predict the future? " "Fortune-telling?" After hearing Rebecca''s analysis, the word''chuan'' between William''s eyebrows became clearer and clearer, as if with a little reminder, he could remember the source of the creature in front of him. "Oh, that''s right." Rebecca didn''t notice William''s expression, but continued: "Boss, based on my observations and guesses, I think these alien creatures should not have the ability to''copy''. In other words, even if ghost agents use psionic energy, or Astarte demonstrates superhuman combat power, they cannot allow themselves to possess psionic energy and super physical qualities. But they can imitate, like the firearms and artillery of our human technology. According to the environment and battle conditions, different response plans can be simulated, like mimicry. " ! After hearing Rebecca''s words, William finally had a flash of sorrow. mimicry! Yes, the alien creature in front of William is a mimicry. This is an alien creature from "Edge of Tomorrow". William only remembers that he and his dad went to the cinema together in 2011. Including the time after crossing, it is equivalent to the movie he watched nearly 30 years ago, and he can still remember this alien creature, thank goodness already. William still remembers that they have the ability to mimicry. What''s more abnormal is that they also have the ability to reshape time. There are two special bodies in the mimicry race, namely Alpha and Omega. Omega is the brain similar to the mimic race, and Alpha is the scout on the front line. In the combat video, those with orange light on their mouths are just small soldiers, and they are also mimetics with no individual emotions at all. Alpha is similar in appearance to ordinary mimicry, but they are larger in size and their heads emit blue light. The reason why Alpha is called a scout is that Alpha often follows the action of large forces. Once it or them are killed, this information will be passed to Omega. And Omega will remember why Alpha was killed, and the mistakes made by their entire race, or the enemy''s ambush, deployment, and so on. A simple analogy, it is equivalent to playing a game to pass the level, and then come back again after death, but the player has already remembered what enemies and traps they will encounter. William remembers that Tom, the protagonist of the movie "Edge of Tomorrow", was extremely lucky to kill an Alpha before he died. After his body was immersed in Alpha''s blood, he also gained the ability to restart time. When Omega was killed at the end of the movie, Tom''s ability to restart time was even better, and the mimic race no longer had the advantage in time. William doesn''t know what the original manga is like, but what he can be sure of is that the alien creature he sees in front of him is definitely a mimicry in the movie. Knowing what the enemy is in front of him, William finally recovered his former confident face, and he immediately ordered Serena: "Selena, inform us and the UNSC troops so that they will only focus on the establishment of the blockade for the time being, and do not take the initiative to attack the alien forces. If the opponent launches an attack, you must also retreat immediately to avoid fighting with the opponent. " ? Serena didn''t know why William gave such an order, but she nodded and said, "Yes, boss." "Boss, did you... have found anything?" Rebecca asked in confusion. "I can''t say that I found something, I can only say that I guessed something, Rebecca..." William said, turning his head to look at Rebecca and said, "The prediction you just said wakes me up. If, I mean, what if this alien race that can mimic, has the ability to restart in time? " "Time to restart?!" Rebecca was taken aback. "That''s right." William looked at the isolation compartment again and continued: "If there is a special individual in their mimicry, once they are killed, their brains will restart the day. However, the brain will record everything that happened that day, so as to correct the mistakes they made before. uses this feature of time restart to continuously make up for their mistakes until it becomes perfect in the end. Like why they can perfectly evade the low-Earth orbit defensive network, successfully enter the atmosphere, and completely abuse the French Front of UNSC... Although the fighting strength of the French soldiers is worrying, they will not be completely abused. In addition, Pruss was subsequently ambushed, indicating that it is possible for the other party to restart more than once hundreds of times. " "This" After hearing Williams guess, Rebecca also slowed down from a dazed air, and then she said solemnly: "I''m not very good at physics, Catherine should know better than me, but their races really have the ability to restart... So it is almost unsolvable, if you want to crack their ability, it is best to ask Catherine for help. " "No, don''t use it for now." William waved his hand lightly and said: "I think that only the special individuals that kill them will cause time to restart, but if they kill the brains of their race directly, it is difficult to directly destroy their entire race. No matter how bad it is, it can also make them lose the ability to restart time. As Catherine has always told me, no one person or race is perfect, not even God. So the alien creatures in front of us are really tricky, but they can''t be perfect. " said, William looked at Serena again from the corner of his light, and ordered: "Selena, name this alien creature''Mimicry'', and scan the town of Fiac to look for their''brains''." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 613： Go straight to Omega "The mimicry has just landed on the earth and has not had time to occupy France, so they should not be able to hide the leader. Serena, launch the artificial intelligence on the earth to scan the town of Fiac completely and thoroughly. After finding a creature that is different from other mimicry, report it to me immediately. "William said. "Yes," Serena said. Megan standing on the side, after hearing William''s order, also began to join the full-scan lineup. And Megan, as Halsey personally designed it, is also the latest generation of artificial intelligence, both in efficiency and accuracy, far surpassing the artificial intelligence such as Serena and Cortana. Within ten seconds, Megan walked slowly behind William and reported: "Boss, based on satellite and shipboard scans, I found a huge, sea-anemone-like mimic, and it should be the boss you mentioned." Megan said, he also manipulated the holographic projection device in the observation room, and released a number of high-definition images taken by satellites and Infinity. Only in the woods next to the town of Fiac, a large number of common mimics are carrying an sea anemone on their backs. Even after nearly thirty years, William can still recognize that anemone is Omega. See it. William finally smiled and said: "It seems that those mimicry have not been able to restart today, restart today when we discovered their secrets." said, William turned and walked towards the observation room, and whispered to everyone: "Xia, the mimicry that you controlled is no longer useful, get rid of it. As for the corpse... Rebecca, if you want to study it, just study it. The rest of you will come with me. " "Yes, boss." Following William''s order, everyone in the observation room also started to take action. is like Xia, but with a relaxed squeeze when he raises his right hand, the mime who was held in the isolation compartment directly died. After finishing the mimicry, Xia also followed William with Ivan, Serena and others, and left the observation cabin. In the end, only Rebecca, who was very interested in mimicry, was left, and started to control the robotic arm in the sealed cabin, ready to study the characteristics of the mimicry race. Next. William again asked a group of officers to gather in the combat conference room next to the fourth area of ??the hangar to elaborate on the combat mission in the near future. The combat mission is very clear, and that is to carry out the airdrop directly to the woods in Fiac Town on low-Earth orbit. and William also made it clear that he must not attack Alpha, which is larger in size and can emit blue light on the head and mouth. The main character of this battle, William pointed out that Shia will play and let her use her magic to control all mimicry as much as possible. As the leader of Omega, William also clearly warned all officers that he would never attack Omega without his orders. In order to prevent the mimic troops from transferring Omega, William ended the combat meeting in only a few minutes. William, who ended the meeting, immediately rushed to the combat readiness and equipment room next to the fourth area of ??the hangar. He was replaced with a tight-fitting combat suit for power armor and put on his exclusive power armor. After letting Serena''s chip inserted into his helmet, he also came to the airborne preparation module of the **** paratroopers and entered an airdrop warehouse. At 11:03 in Halfa time, the troops began to airborne towards the woods near the town of Fiac. ... 11:10. 16:10 French time. In the summer afternoon, the sun is still abundant. But the neighborhood of Fiac, which was originally densely planted with a large amount of farmland, has been destroyed by mimicry and lost its vitality. In the mountain forest to the west of Fiac Town, a large number of mimics are carrying Omega, looking for suitable hiding places, in order to better erode and attack the earth. "Boom! Boom!" However, with the continuous sound of airborne warehouse falling to the ground, this group of mimicry good plans were interrupted. The mimics didn''t have any expressions, they just started to guard their surroundings and protect their brain Omega. Among them, two Alphas deliberately stepped forward and mixed with the mimicry in the front row. It seems that they are going to use humans to deliberately kill Alpha and perform a time restart. But suddenly... "Om!" The vast majority of mimicry present are covered with a green barrier, making them unable to move. Especially the two eyes and Alpha with blue light from his mouth, was directly pressed to the ground by this invisible force. The initiator of this situation is Xia, who just walked out of the parachute bin and used her magic to float above the woods. "Step on! Step on!" Taking this opportunity, a large number of forbidden troops also arrived near this group of mimicry, and began to accurately shoot those uncontrolled mimicry. "R! R!" The peculiar firing sound of the blasting gun resounded through the woods. This time, the Astartes did not use their favorite and enthusiastic battle cry to weaken the morale of the enemy. After all, most of the mimicry has been controlled by Xia, and the remaining little bugs cant raise the interest of the Astartes at all. On the other side of mimicry, they really didn''t restart this time. Today, Omega can only stay on top of a group of mimics carrying it''waiting for death''. is also at this time. Everything around has become slow, and even the trajectory of the bomber can be vaguely seen. Just look at William wearing power armor, passing through the extremely slow-moving imperial troops, and passing the mimicry of being unable to move and being shot by the blaster. finally came straight to Omega''s side. A jump came to the group of mimics who gathered together and carried Omega. Although William can''t control the time, he moves extremely fast, can avoid bullets, or now, he came to Omega as if he were in no one. Serena, who was in a nerve connection with him, also indirectly entered a fast-moving state, and she appeared on the helmet visor, and asked with a puzzled expression: "In this situation, this group of mimicry is already a doomed ending... Boss, we dont have to go to battle ourselves. " "Hehe." William also chuckled softly: "I know, and I also know this. Today is the first time we have discovered the secret of mimicry. From today on, no matter how the mimicry is restarted, I will still be able to find their weaknesses and characteristics in the future. So they put themselves into an endless loop and they will die. But, Serena... Dont you want to have the ability to go back to one day or even three days ago when you die? By adding the mimics'' time-restart ability to yourself, you can prevent you from being killed in advance. " ? ! After hearing Williams words, Serena said with a bit of error on her face: "Boss...you mean...you want to get Alpha power?? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 614： Get new stunts "Not Alpha." William slowly approached the giant Omega like an anemone and explained to Serena: "It is to obtain the time-restart ability of the entire mimicry race. When I kill Omega, I also have to gain its ability. This is much better than Alpha''s time restart. " "But..." Serena said with a puzzled face: "Dr. Chambos never mentioned how to obtain their abilities from beginning to end, boss... how did you know? So how do you get their abilities?" "I''m not sure if this is possible, either." William said, and one jumped into the sky above Omega. Then slowly fell towards the almost still Omega core, and also took off the left armour of his power armor, exposing the skin of his left hand. Immediately after... "Snapped!" "Puff!" "Uh!" William took off his waist without saying a word, Gauss rushed slightly, and directly squeezed the trigger on the back of his left hand, and William couldn''t help but groan with a piercing pain. ? ! "Boss! What are you doing?" Serena yelled out with extreme incomprehension, and said with concern: "Boss! Hurry up and end your current state of movement, and let the medical soldiers treat you immediately!!!" "Don''t worry..." William endured the pain, looking at his broken left hand... should be only half of his left hand, explaining: "I can recover from this small injury in a short time. The next step is to gain its ability." As he said, William put away the Gaussian dash, stretched out his right hand and took out a plasma grenade from the built-in box of the power armor, and activated the back jet function of the power armor. One releases the fast moving state. "R! R!" "Huh~! Huh~!" William heard the burst of the arrow gun, and the core sound of Omega spinning slowly under his feet. "~!" William''s right index finger hooked the safety tab, his thumb pressed the button without hesitation, and threw the plasma grenade into the core of Omega. Because his power armour has turned on the jet function, he didn''t immediately fall into the core of Omega. Next... "Boom!" "Puff!" The fierce explosion of the plasma grenade immediately caused the Omega to burst, and the dark blue plasma was sprayed everywhere. Then, a shock wave visible to the naked eye began to sweep around, and the mimicry that was trapped by Shia and not trapped immediately lost their vitality. hardened. fell to the ground like a dead spider. See this scene. William immediately turned off the jet function of the power armor, and fell into the Omega core like a free fall, and was also immersed in the Omega ink blue blood. "Boss..." At this time, Serena on the helmet and mask once again showed surprise before saying: "I detected that your body was invaded by unknown blood... and the immune system in your body did not reject or eliminate foreign bodies... Is this method used to obtain Omega''s time reshaping ability? " [Detected that the host has acquired a new special effect. At the same time, the words of the system came in his ears. [Because the host makes the blood of Omega enter the body by creating wounds, it has obtained the special effect of''time restart''. Time to restart: If the host suffers fatal damage and even the auto-healing special effect cannot save the host, the special effect will be activated. Once the special effect is activated, the host can restart the time and return to the 72 hours before the moment of death. Note: Due to the particularity of the host individual, the cure can be completed without the need for blood transfusion, so this special effect is limited to three times. I hope the host will pay attention. "..." After hearing Serena''s report and the system''s words in his ears, William confirmed that he had acquired the power of Omega. Although it can only be used three times, it is enough for William. He has been in this world for twenty years, and apart from just smashing his left hand by himself, he has never used self-healing stunts at all. The situation that Brother Tom faced was that he lost his rank as a major and became a second-class soldier, unable to make changes at the command level, so he would have been trapped in a one-day cycle. Until at the end, Brother Tom killed Omega, gained the ability to restart time again, and greatly improved the effect of this ability before ending the cycle. William has two human forces in the universe. He is fundamentally different from Brother Tom. Slowly. William sat up from Omega''s plasma and raised his left hand to observe. found that his left hand had begun to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. was **** white bones and then fleshy tissues. The whole process made William feel a little itchy. But this is totally bearable itching. He stood up and said to Serena, "Ah, I should have acquired the power of Omega, and..." William looked at Serena on the screen, and said in a serious tone: "You must not talk about this matter, keep it secret for me." Hearing the words, Serena''s demeanor was also restored, and she nodded and replied: "Yes, boss." "Boss! Are you okay!" Just as William stood up from a pool of blood, Mellen strode over and yelled very eagerly. It wasn''t until Mellen saw the intact William that he breathed a sigh of relief, and trot to the side of Omega''s body, and laughed and joked: "I said, the boss, why do you order that Omega is prohibited from attacking Omega? It turns out that you want to take the lead, hahaha~!" "Don''t be poor." Seeing that his left hand was completely healed, William also put on his left armour again. Then he jumped off Omegas corpse, walked to Melen and others who had gathered around, and looked at the soil soaked with Omegas blood, and said to Serena: "Selena, inform the technical staff of Infinity, UU reading to recover Omega''s blood as soon as possible, and transfer it to the fourth floor of the hive for storage after processing. Also, notify the UNSC and our engineering team that are building a lockdown zone so that they don''t need to build a lockdown fortification for now. Torfu village is also there, let the ground forces of the zeroth and first fleet return to their respective fleets. Then notify the various reinforcement fleets that are sailing at a warp speed and let them return to the galaxies and colonies where they are stationed. The earths crisis is temporarily lifted. But for the sake of safety, the UNSC Army still needs to remain vigilant to ensure that no mimesis survives. " "Yes, boss." After hearing a series of orders from William, Serena immediately assisted him in conveying it. Then William looked at the crowd and ordered: "Everyone listened to the order. Although these mimicry showed a state of death, we must not take it lightly to ensure that it is safe before the follow-up technical troops arrive on the scene." All the people present responded loudly: "Yes!" A follow-up force composed of technical personnel will arrive at the scene. The Prototype and Astarte participating in this operation are all assisting the technical personnel to converge on the battlefield. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 615： Press Releases Project: Mimics. Level: Keter. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Narration: Atlantic time, at 09:01 on September 3, 2026, the project crashed into southern France through a transport vehicle disguised as a meteorite. The center of the fall is a small town called Fiac, with a population of about 10,000 per year. Within minutes after the project fell to the town of Fiac, residents of the entire town were killed by the project. At the same time, UNSC deployed the French Front Army near the town of Fiac and exchanged fire on the project at 09:25. But the project easily hit the UNSC French front. Including UNSC and residents of various towns in southern France, 33,432 people were killed by the project. The project has the ability to change its form according to the environment and the characteristics of its opponents, so it was named mimicry by the company''s owner William Russell. The class of the project race category resembles a bee colony society. The brain is an Omega resembling a giant sea anemone, the **** and scout type is Alpha, and the worker bee mimicry at the bottom. If Alpha is killed, then Omegas time restart ability will be triggered. The specific restart time of the mimicry race has not yet been studied, but according to Dr. Rebecca Chalboss inference, it should be between 24 hours and 72 hours. Also, according to the mimicry race, it can easily break through the defense of low-Earth orbit and unilaterally defeat the French front of UNSC. and ambush Colonel Karina Les Purus, and 15 ghost agents and other incidents, and through computer simulations, it is known that the project has been restarted at least two hundred times. The only weakness of the project is Omega as the brain. The only Omega discovered by the company so far has been killed by the companys owner William Russell himself, and the entire mimicry race that invaded the earth has also been wiped out. However, Dr. Rebecca Chambos believes that the project race is like a virus to the universe, drifting randomly in the universe. Once a planet with living things is discovered, it will invade the planet. The extremely low possibility is to plunder resources, and the more possibility is to use other creatures and civilizations to enhance their own warfare, strategic awareness and tactics during the process of invasion. is equivalent to the development of a species in a more perfect direction, so invading a planet with creatures and civilization is an instinct of the project. Dr. Rebecca Chambos also said that there may be other branches of mimicry races in the universe, although this possibility is very low. Special containment procedures: Because the item belongs to an alien species, it is not an anomaly. In addition, the only way to deal with the item is to kill Omega as the brain. So the current containment status is cleared. But the company''s technical force recovered the remains of Omega and Alpha, as well as a few well-preserved worker bee mimics. These corpses, as well as the plasma exploded when Omega died, have been transported to the fourth underground floor of the hive for freezing storage. Except for Catherine Elizabeth Russell and Dr. Rebecca Chambos, anyone who wants to study the body of the project needs to be approved by the Olympus board of directors. ... September 10, 2026. Paris. Local time: 11:20. The curfew was lifted three days ago in this romantic city. Although the bustling level is not as good as before, the streets are still crowded and busy. At this time, one kilometer above Paris, is the battleship group of the Zero Fleet. In the center of Paris, there is a two-hundred-meter-high Umbrella Hotel. The conference hall on the top floor of the hotel. In the huge conference hall, the hotel staff placed single seats. Sitting on these seats are reporters from various media, news and radio stations. On the left and right sides and at the back of the conference hall, there are photographers who follow their own reporters, and they are placing the camera to the front of the conference hall. I only saw the podium in front of him, and he was delivering a speech, wearing the uniform of General Umbrella. The seventy-year-old veteran, because of the fruit of life given by William, still looks like more than fifty years old in appearance. For the reporters, they just think that Andre is very well maintained, coupled with Umbrellas biotechnology, so there are not too many doubts. Standing behind the desk, Andre looked at the paper speech on the desk, and said in a solemn voice to the reporters present: "...There were about 33,000 casualties in total. The above is the summary given by Umbrella and the UNSC regarding the attack by alien forces in the town of Fiac. So, do you have any questions? " As soon as the voice fell, most of the reporters in the room raised their right hands to ask questions. Andre looked around, finally set his eyes on a young reporter, and put his hand to the other side and said quietly: "Then what''s the problem with you?" The young reporter stood up, organized the language, and asked: "General, why can your Umbrella and UNSC troops be able to resolve the attack of an alien species in one day? But why can''t they be blocked out of low-Earth orbit? Is the space station that costs tens of billions of dollars a year to maintain, and the electromagnetic gun array, are they just a display? And Internet users on the Internet said that these alien creatures are just a kind of artificial robots, a bureau jointly manufactured by your company and UNSC. said that it is to make humans panic about aliens, so that your company and UNSC can obtain more funds to develop their own armed forces. General, I hope you can give me or our answer in this regard. " "Young man." Andre looked at the young reporter and explained quietly: "We have a clear understanding of how this alien species cracks our defense system in near-Earth orbit, and it is a special technology belonging to this species. Since this is a military secret, I cant reveal much to you, but what I can tell you is... This alien species is named by us as''Mimicry''. As the name suggests, they have the property of simulating according to the environment, making them a very tricky species. However, our Dr. Fang and the research team discovered the weakness of mimetic species in the first place, that is, they are similar to the bee colony system. Then, before the massive erosion of the mimicry began, we found the leader of the mimicry and dispatched Astarte troops for an airborne raid. As a result, the mimicry leader was successfully killed by Astarte troops, otherwise we would not be able to hold a press conference in Paris at this time. and also! Any conspiracy theory on the Internet is pure nonsense! That being the case, then we can also publish the combat video to completely eliminate your doubts. " Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 616： True Andrei''s tone has become a bit violent, but the veteran still resisted swearing. Immediately afterwards, the lights in the conference hall dimmed a bit, and a holographic projection screen was presented, and a video was played to everyone present. The video is the first French front to fight mimicry, and one of the soldiers individual camera record. The encounter with this soldier is similar to the encounter with William and the others watching the infantry platoon led by the sergeant inside the bridge. But the class where the soldier was in, fought a mimic at close range, and was killed by the opponent in just a few seconds. After that, the recording of the individual soldier camera stopped playing. All the reporters present, including the standing young reporter, fell into a dead silence. Internet users on the Internet, as well as many of this group of reporters, suspected the authenticity of the entire alien invasion because there was no public video of the firefight. Now that they have witnessed what happened to a soldier, the questioning reporters are silent again. "Huh." Upon seeing this, Andre chuckled very uncomfortably, and continued: "This video is from a French infantry who has died in action. Without the fighting of their group of young people, our high-level generals would not have known the peculiarities of the mimicry race. We will also publish this video on the Internet, (staring at a nearby camera), and welcome the great gods on the Internet to verify the authenticity. Also, if you still spread the rumors, then don''t blame us Umbrella for suing you. My friends who must be there, as well as the netizens who watched the live broadcast, should know the strength of our company''s lawyer team. " While talking, Andre looked at the young reporter again: "Young man, you have also seen a certain kind and strength of the mimic creatures in the individual camera. Do you still think they are a kind of artificial robot? " "Uh...no." The young reporter shook his head and said, "I have finished expressing my opinion." After finishing speaking, the young reporter also sat back in his seat. "Very good." Andrei nodded lightly, then glanced around at all the reporters present, and whispered: "So any questions next?" After a few seconds of silence, a middle-aged female reporter raised her right hand. Seeing this, Andre looked at the other party and nodded, indicating that she could get up and speak. The female reporter stood up, organized language, and asked Andre: "General, a colleague of mine not long ago, "coincidentally" photographed an ultra-giant warship in the low-Earth orbit of Zhiyuan. This is a photo. " At this point, the female reporter took out a photo with her left hand. Then a hotel staff member stepped forward, took the photo, and put it on the holographic screen. What I saw on the screen was the Star Destroyer flagship under commissioning under the **** of several Paris-class frigates. With the Paris-class contrast, it highlights the extraordinary size of the Star Destroyer Class, which is a giant even in space. And the shooting location of this photo seems to be from the observation cabin of a civilian commercial ship. It seems that when the Star Destroyer class is debugging, it does not do too much confidentiality measures. followed. The female reporter continued to ask: "General, is this new type of warship belonged to your Ambray or UNSC?" "Haha, good question." Andre smiled openly and said: "This warship is the latest flagship of our Umbrella forces. Everyone should also understand the development of interstellar colonization in recent years. Whether it is a battleship, a colonial ship, or the first merchant ship, it all came from our Umbrella shipyard. The ship in front of us is the largest and strongest flagship that mankind can build at present. We named it the Star Destroyer class. To tell the truth, before the construction of this warship, there was a debate within our company as to whether it is necessary to build such a giant. But the mimic alien civilization of the past few days, and the Reaper civilization more than ten years ago, remind us of the need to continue to upgrade technology and weapons. And..." At this moment, Andre''s mouth raised slightly and said: "Moreover, this Star Destroyer-class flagship has entered a state of warp speed not long ago, I think it should be here soon." "General." Just after Andres words fell, a female officer in civilian uniform walked up to the podium from the left. The female officer whispered something to Andre, and then quickly left the podium. Then Andres smile became more bright, and the veteran also stepped off the podium and walked towards the parking platform outside the conference room. and said: "Everyone, the Star Destroyer flagship has arrived, are you interested in watching it with me?" ? After hearing what Andre said, most of the reporters present were taken aback. It was the middle-aged female reporter who asked Andre before, but did not show too much reaction. She left the position with a group of reporters indifferently and followed Andre to the parking platform on the top floor of the hotel. This female reporter is actually the one arranged by Serena. Long before this press conference, William had guessed that some people would question whether it was too easy to fight the mimicry race this time, and whether there would be any conspiracy theories. So the best solution is to publish relatively confidential individual cameras, and also to publish the largest tonnage warship currently built by mankind. Actually, William asked Serena to arrange someone to take that photo deliberately. After all, one of the best solutions to end a topic and controversy is to create a more exciting news to attract current peoples attention. A super flagship 20 kilometers long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 10 kilometers wide and 5 kilometers high, this hot search will occupy the Internet for at least one or two weeks. The pace of society is so fast, wait until then... who cares about the previous arguments? Besides, the mimicry was not made by Umbrella or UNSC. This time, the waist board is naturally straight. On the apron platform on the top floor of the hotel. Andre stood in the center with more than a hundred reporters. Those photographers also took off the machine and carried them on their shoulders, came here quickly, and pointed the camera at the sky. Although the sky over Paris is still occupied by the Zero Fleet. But in less than two minutes, the highly anticipated Star Destroyer flagship finally entered the field of vision under everyone''s attention. I saw the super warship in a flat and cone shape. The size of its single ship was already comparable to the Zero Fleet without the Infinity. Even though it is huge, the Star Destroyer class with its unique high-power Reaper civilization anti-gravity engine has no impact on its performance in the atmosphere. Soon, the Star Destroyer class stayed a thousand meters above Paris, blocking the sun''s rays in an instant. This...is the real covering the sky and covering the sun. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 617： Abundance star The sky over Paris. Inside the bridge of the Infinite. William, dressed in the uniform of the black commander, stood behind the porthole with his hands behind his back, looking at the huge Star Destroyer flagship outside the window. William, who has not crossed before, is actually not cold about the "Star Wars" series. But the Star Destroyer class that looks like a Star Destroyer in front of me is really scented, how comfortable it looks now. "Boss." Serena, wearing a secretary''s uniform, walked slowly behind William and reported to him: "The press conference hosted by General Ostrovsky ended with the appearance of the Star Destroyer flagship." "Very good." After hearing this, William still looked out the window and smiled and said to Serena: "In recent years, Andre has helped me hold press conferences. As long as my old man stands on the podium, reporters who like to talk badly don''t dare to speak, haha~!" "Indeed." Serena echoed. "Okay." William turned around, facing Serena''s and said, "How about the comments on the Internet?" "The vast majority of people were convinced that the mimic alien creatures were not created by the company or UNSC after seeing the video of the individual soldiers released by us. And after the general announced the existence of the Star Destroyer flagship, another wave of discussions has started on the Internet. However, there is still a small group of people who believe that the individual soldier video is synthesized, and they have been propagating that this is a conspiracy between Umbrella and UNSC. " "Really." Listening to Serena''s report, William raised his left hand and squeezed his chin. After a brief thought, he said: "Selena, collect relevant information about these people, their names, ages, addresses, and jobs, and then sue them. must be responsible for the words they have said, and the Internet is not outside the law. " If it was before, William usually didn''t bother to pay attention to those netizens who complained on the Internet for no reason, but now he must kill the chicken and the monkey once. As he said just now, the Internet is not a place outside the law. "Yes." After receiving William''s order, Serena nodded slightly and began to collect all evidence and information. followed. William walked slowly to the center of the bridge, glanced around at all the crew members present, and smiled with a raised voice: "Everyone, thank you for serving on Infinity, but today you are going to''retire'' here. Of course, as the boss, I will not fire you, but will transfer all of your crew to the Star Destroyer flagship. So... Is anyone opposed? If yes, you can still stay here. " "Hahaha! Great, boss!" "We must go to the Star Destroyer Level!" "I admit that I am a person who likes the new and dislikes the old." As soon as William''s words fell, all the crew members on the scene agreed to transfer to the Star Destroyer-class flagship. After all, it is one of human nature to like the new and dislike the old. If the biggest warship of human beings is not on at present, that is really a problem with the brain. "Hehe, good." William still smiled kindly, and looked at Carmen sitting in the captain''s seat, and said: "Captain Ibanez, are you ready to command and pilot a Star Destroyer class?" "It''s my pleasure, and it''s my honor, boss." Carmen stood up and saluted William. "Stop, I didn''t have so many rules when I was on the bridge." William waved his hand and motioned to Wikamen to rest. After Carmen put down his hand, his face hesitated, but finally he asked William: "Boss, if our crew is transferred, then... what about the combat troops on Infinity?" William saw through Carmen''s thoughts at a glance, and found that Carmen''s personality is a bit... self-inflicted. First abandoned Johnny Rigo, but after discovering that Rigo and Tiz are good, and they are also valued by the company, now they want to approach Rigo as a "friend". Why bother. But he didn''t bother to mix up the feelings between the young people, he still smiled unchanged and said: "Don''t worry, all combat troops, technicians, researchers, and ground crews on Infinity will be transferred to the Star Destroyer class. And the future Star Destroyer class will continue to add more personnel. " "Yes, thank you boss for telling me." Carmen replied. "Okay." At this time, William raised his voice again: "The transfer of personnel to the battleship will also take a few days, everyone should be prepared." "Yes, boss." "Ok." After speaking with these crew members, William took Serena away from the bridge and headed to the fourth area of ??the hangar. Now that the mimicry event has been processed, there are two veterans, Andre and Mike, who are in charge, and Halsey is about to give birth, he is now ready to return to Hafa immediately. During the trip to the hangar. Serena asked William: "Boss, if the Infinite is vacant, will it still be in the Zero Fleet? Or sell it to UNSC at a high price? It is impossible for an endless-class battleship to choose to retire. " "Of course not." William Yu Guang glanced at Serena behind him and said: "Andre''s containment fleet is really shabby, and every time in the past few years, he will complain to me a few words. Just right, give him this endless ship, I think the future endless ship will have to be called "Tsar" or "Great Ivan". Selina, talk to the shipbuilding bureau of Reach, and build four more battlecruisers for the containment fleet. " "Yes, boss." ... Time: September 21, 2026. Galaxy: Epson Indian Galaxy. Narration: The galaxy is about 30,000 light-years away from the solar system, and it is no longer within the range of the cantilever of Orion, and belongs to the colony galaxy at the edge of human territory. The galaxy has a star 0.6 times the mass of the sun, two terrestrial planets and a super-giant gaseous planet. The nearest terrestrial planet to the star is similar to Mercury The second one is a terrestrial planet smaller than Mars, with a diameter of only 4,012 kilometers. The super-giant gas planet at the edge of the galaxy is about four times the mass and volume of Jupiter. And the reason why this galaxy is called a colonized galaxy is because it ranks second in terrestrial planets, regardless of the atmosphere, gravity and magnetic field are excellent planets. rotates 17.5 hours a week. Gravity is 0.998. The atmospheric pressure is 1.02. The temperature is between -19 and 42. is only surface data, it is an existence that completely crushes Mars. The first colonists discovered this planet in 2013, even though the galaxy has exceeded the cantilever of Orion, far away from the center of human territory. But there is no need to accept atmospheric transformation procedures, and the soil and environment are very suitable for crop planting and animal husbandry, so there are still a large number of colonists here to open up the land. Later, after Umbrella and UNSC had a warp-speed engine, the jump sailing that had taken a month was effectively eased. Now it only takes four days to reach this colony named Abundance Star from the earth. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 618： ‘Blood Crow’ Team Harvest star (Harvest). This terrestrial planet located in the Epsilon Indisystem (Epsilon Indisystem) was originally named EI-2. But since 2016, the annual output of crops planted by the settlers on this planet has been one-third of the annual output of the earths crops. By the end of 2018, which is also the fall of EL-2, the annual output of EL-2 crops is about 70% of the earth. Since 2018, the annual output of EL-2 crops has been stable between 70% and 80% of the earth. At this point, EL-2 was renamed the Star of Abundance by the colonists. And Feng Fu Xing also lived up to expectations. It has become a rich source of food for mankind and one of the main granaries of mankind. In addition to the abundance star, there are actually many asteroid colonies and terrestrial planet colonies that can produce a lot of food. This is also the reason why the human population has expanded rapidly, and without the knowledge of the whole society, after absorbing the 1.5 billion people in the "Terminator: Resistance" universe, they still will not face a food shortage. View the Abundance Star from the position of 0.5ETM. The atmosphere shows a blue color under the shining rays of stars, and humans have to sigh that this is a masterpiece of the universe''s nature. The continents on the surface are also divided by the ocean. There are a lot of green vegetation on the land, and the north and south poles are covered with ice sheets. If you dont observe carefully, its hard to see the desert near the equator. Here, it is a planet more suitable for human habitation than the home planet Earth of human beings. Because this is a galaxy on the edge of human territory, the population is only three million, and most of them are farms and ranchers. There is only one capital named Fengrao City, which is located in the coastal area of ??the northern hemisphere mainland, with a citizen population of only 300,000. Agricultural and animal husbandry towns and villages have the most abundant stars, most of which are clusters of several or more than a dozen households and manage large tracts of fields and pastures. Although the Planet of Abundance is smaller than Mars, for three million people... it is an extremely vast planet, and there is no need to worry about housing prices. You must know that the current capital of China has a population of more than 30 million people. is also because the galaxy of the fertility star is located on the edge of human territory, and the population is only 3 million, so the armed forces are not developed. The engineering team built a rail elevator with a height of about seven kilometers in the center of Fengrao City. At the top of the elevator is a huge space hub station for both military and civilian use. It can dock ten commercial ships, transport ships or colonial ships, twelve Paris-class frigates, or four Phoenix-class aircraft carriers. The main purpose of the hub station is to transfer grain to the cabin by elevator during the harvest season of Feng Rao Xing for more convenient transportation. Of course, this hub station is not a complete "weak chicken." is equipped with twelve 40mm Gauss guns, two 220mm Gauss guns, and a Paris-class frigate parked all year round. Although this is the full orbital firepower of Rich Star, it can be regarded as a very good orbital firepower compared to other colonies, especially those in the marginal zone. is part of the combat unit of the Paris-class frigate, with three companies of marines, two platoons of **** paratroopers, and even thirty Astartes. With a population of 3 million people, there are 30 Astartes. This is definitely a partial treatment. All the Astartes deployed in the colonies are not affiliated with any army in the Forbidden Army, Xtreme, or Dark Crow. The paintings are also painted according to personal preference or the unique style of the team, platoon, and company they belong to. Thirty Astartes deployed on the Plenty Star, the main body of the ceramic titanium armor is painted in red, and the embellishment color is white. The special pattern on their shoulder armor is a black crow with spreading wings, and the middle of the crow has a red blood drop pattern. This Astarte team calls themselves Blood Ravens. ... At 10:11 on September 21, Atlantic time. Fengrao City, the capital of the rich star. This city, which is only bigger than a town, still has a strong sense of science and technology, and there are several buildings over a hundred meters tall. Fengrao City at this time is like an early summer morning in northern China, and the stars seem to have just shone on this land not long ago. On the farmland plants in the outskirts, there are still morning dewdrops. Under the light of the stars, it looks unique. "Goo~oo~." "~~." The calls of local birds on the trees and the calls of insects hiding in the dark give people a very pleasant pastoral scene. Farmers have already begun to check crops on the fields, and the streets in the city have also begun to become crowded. is a farmland in the north of Fengrao City. A group of farmers here are all tall and strong, sturdy and sturdy, and they are all about two meters tall. That''s right... Because Rich Star is too comfortable and comfortable, the Astartes who stayed here also used their wages to buy a piece of farmland for farming. This group of Astartes, who call themselves Blood Ravens, are all wearing black shorts and white sleeveless vests. They are all in the farmland with farm tools in a happy mood. Among them, there is Astarte, who is the largest and has a height of about 2.5 meters. This is the captain of the thirty-man squad, a five-year Astarte veteran with the rank of sergeant, named Gabriel Angelos. Gabriels face is a standard Chinese face, with neat short hair, and a face that looks extremely upright and loyal. If William were here, he might recognize this sergeant veteran as Gabriel Angelos in the "Warhammer 40k: Dawn of War" series. and the squad name of "Blood Raven" is also from the "Dawn of War" series of Blood Ravens. Although the Blood Ravens have many stalks, the battle damage rate in the game is extremely high, especially the Blood Ravens in "Dawn of War 1" are like cannon fodder. But it is undeniable that the Blood Raven can compete with all kinds of bulls, ghosts and snakes, and it is said to be against the current head of Gabriel Angelos. In "Dawn of War 3", Gabriel in Terminator power armor, the body of the game model is close to the original body. Someone joked that Gabriel had undergone a genetic mutation. However, William didn''t know that these blood crows, and Gabriel, who was close to the original body, were working comfortably as a farmer on the planet of Abundance. Now the number of Astarte is close to 20,000, and William can no longer remember all the first and second phases of Sparta as he did at the beginning. Serena, who is in charge of scheduling, knows the existence of Blood Ravens, but because the Dark Ravens are not as crazy like other Astartes, they like to study knowledge and science, and then Serena arranges them on the Star of Abundance. It can be said Feng Rao has 30 Astarte guards. It is not a special treatment from the company, but the blood crows have no high combat power and are distributed here. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 619： Tranquility before the storm "Sergeant, by the end of the year, our yield of these hybrid vegetables will definitely be about twice as high as other farms." Standing behind Gabriel, a Blood Raven who put a rake on his left shoulder looked at the entire farmland and said proudly. "Hmm." Gabriel nodded with a smile, and said: "I hope our research results in the past two years will live up to our expectations." Ordinary Astartes, even when there is no combat mission, they will always train, simulate training and simulate confrontation with their comrades. is always in training anyway, to improve their own fighting skills and literacy. Look at Gabriel and his blood crows again... Apart from researching technology, agriculture, and learning, there is hardly any discussion about combat issues. Gabriel walked through the fields full of crops, talking with the blood crows in the farming from time to time, and finally the sergeant veteran walked out of the field. came to the farmhouse next to their field and overlooked Fengrao City not far away. looked around at the tranquil and peaceful scene again, and couldn''t help but sigh to himself: "I really hope I can stay here forever. Although I have only been to a few colonies, this is definitely the most beautiful world." Gabriel, like other Astartes, has a thicker voice, and he says something like this from his mouth... If it is heard by Astart from other colonies, it will inevitably invite some mocking jokes. sigh finished. Gabriel also walked into the farmhouse, ready to clean up the goods inside, as well as the mountains of seeds in bags. at this time. On the dirt road between the fields, a warthog is swiftly driving towards the farmland where the Blood Ravens are. Finally, the warthog came to the front door of the farm where Gabriel was and stopped. ? Seeing this kind of situation, the Blood Ravens all put down their agricultural tools and gathered towards this farmhouse. Gabriel in the farmhouse can also hear that something seems to be happening outside. He gently put the bags of seeds on his shoulders on the ground, and walked out of the farmhouse to the open space in front of the farmhouse. Just look at a Marine wearing a black uniform with the rank of sergeant, leaving the co-pilot position, and walking quickly to Gabriels front to salute: "Sergeant, Captain Marcha has detected some abnormalities and needs to summon all combat units deployed on the surface and immediately return to the''The Observer''." Astarts military rank system is different from that of the right-track troops. The most important thing is that generally Astartes have no military ranks, and those who possess military ranks are rare in existence, the elite of the elite. The rank of Gabriel is like a sergeant, and the rank of a regular army is equivalent to a captain or a major. The Observer is the Paris-class frigate that has been moored at the orbital hub. Among the ground combat troops to which the Observer belongs, the person with the highest rank is Gabriel, so Gabriel is also regarded as the highest ground force commander of the Fortune Star. "Okay, I see, we will go to the rail elevator in the city center and return to the observer immediately." Hearing the report from the sergeant, Gabriel''s expression became more serious, and he responded in a deep voice. "Yes." The sergeant returned to the Warthog after reporting the situation. Then, another Marine drove the Warthog away from the farm of the Blood Ravens. The blood crow who talked to Gabriel before, looked at the warthog who was leaving, frowned slightly and said: "Sergeant, is there also an abnormal phenomenon in Fengfuxing?" "Maybe." Gabriel did not deny: "After all, Feng Rao Xing has been enjoying tranquility for more than ten years. If there is no abnormal phenomenon, that would be a strange thing." said, Gabriel walked towards the dormitory building not far away, and said to all the blood crows: "Okay, now is not the time to chat, just put on combat equipment and go to the rail elevator in the city center." "Yes, Sergeant." Next. A group of muscular farmers followed Gabriel back to their dormitory. Changed into combat uniforms, replaced the ceramic titanium armor with mutual help, and took out their respective blasting guns, heavy blasting guns, and plasma cannons. Then, thirty blood crows drove two exclusive large trucks towards the city center of Fengrao City. came to the city. Pedestrians and drivers passing by looked at the two trucks with doubts. The citizens of Fengrao City are no strangers to the Astartes who work on the outskirts of the city. What is strange to the citizens is that these Astartes have actually put on combat equipment. So they all showed a confused face, wondering if something serious happened to Feng Xing, who had been calm for more than ten years. soon. Two trucks came under the rail elevator. If you look at the orbital elevator from a distance outside the city, or from a high altitude, you will think that the orbital elevator is thin and long, and it will break when the wind blows. But when I came under the elevator and looked up, I only felt that the elevator track was very thick, with a diameter of about 500 meters. And the outer wall of the track is also equipped with a lot of large glass windows, allowing the outside world to see the inside of the lifting track, and also for people taking the elevator to watch the outside world. Below the rail elevator, is a station similar to a transportation hub, stationed by local security guards and two platoons of marines. When the Blood Crow arrived at the elevator entrance dedicated to cargo transportation, a large number of military vehicles also arrived here, and the heavily armed marines and **** paratroopers got off. Including the blood crows, the number is about four hundred. Then, more than 400 people gathered together and walked in the direction of the freight elevator together. And many Marines and Hell paratroopers are still laughing and teasing, saying that it is not easy to encounter the opportunity to obtain military exploits on the Fengxing Star. Everyone is full of confidence in their comrades, troops, and equipment. Besides, there are thirty Astarte''s assistance. They are indeed capable of dealing with most abnormal phenomena followed. These more than four hundred combat units affiliated with the Observer took a freight elevator with a carrying capacity of 440 tons and moved towards the hub station at the end of the rail elevator. In the elevator. Because it is a freight elevator, there are no seats at all, and it looks very empty. But with the technology of Reaper civilization, the elevator is so fast as it rises, but it still makes everyone in the elevator walk on the ground. is equipped with huge glass windows, which also allows everyone to discover that they are indeed fast away from the surface. Shortly after. The combat personnel deployed on the surface all came to the hub station on low-Earth orbit and used the connecting channel to enter the ship of the Observer. Inside the bridge. Standing next to the center console is Gabriel, the Marine Lieutenant commanding the three companies, the second lieutenant commanding the Hell Paratroopers, and the Captain Marcha mentioned by the previous sergeant. The female captain with a firm face and a cold expression said in a deep voice to everyone present: "Everyone, we seem to have discovered a giant ship of non-human technology not long ago." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 620： Disparity "Non-human construction, is it an alien force again?" After hearing Macha''s words, the Marine Corps lieutenant asked in a deep voice. As for "again"... is because the Earth had just been invaded by mimicry races in the first two months, but it only took one day to resolve the invasion. "It is very likely to be an alien force." Macha did not deny it, and manipulated the screen of the center console to generate a 3D star map of the Epson Indian Galaxy. Then zoomed in on the star map and focused on the super-giant gaseous planet. At this time, on the edge of the low-Earth orbit of the super-giant gaseous planet, three images of ships that differed from the appearance of any human ship were presented. The appearance of these three ships is round, the head and tail are very thin, but the middle is very round. There are also two thin slanted wings under the head, which look like insect tentacles, like an enlarged version of a cockroach. More importantly, according to the data presented, the size of each ship is not inferior to the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier. The length of is about two kilometers, the widest in the middle is about 900 meters, and the height is between two hundred and two hundred and fifty meters. At this time, Macha continued: "These data and imaging are based on observation satellites deployed in the orbit of EL-3 (super giant gaseous planet). At present, all observing satellites have lost contact. After investigation, it was found that the other party had signal interference. Before you arrive at the Observer, I have asked the crew to pass the data captured and monitored by the satellite to the earth through the quantum communication device on the Fengxing Star. Then... The other partys signal interference can actually affect our military-grade communications, and even quantum communications have not been spared. That is why, I need to send personnel to Fengrao City in person to notify you to return to the Observer. " "This is obviously a signal shielding measure before the war... Is it possible that the other party directly launched an offensive without communicating with us?" the Marine Corps lieutenant asked in confusion. Macha, whose expression is already very cold, has also become more solemn: "Now the earth should have received our data, and if communication is not possible, Serena and other artificial intelligences will also notify the boss as soon as possible. The best plan is that the Earth has now organized a support fleet, but..." "But it will take about a day for the nearest fleet to come to us." Hell Paratrooper Second Lieutenant answered. "That''s right." Macha nodded lightly, then she looked at the three alien warships and frowned: " Judging from the fact that the other party can enter the galaxy silently, and can release communications that shield us from all means, the other party''s technological level is very high. The three ships that guessed them...the battleships should also have energy shields. And the opponent is approaching at full speed towards Fengxing Star, and it is expected to enter the gravitational range of Fengxing Star in half an hour. I think the observers firepower alone will not last long. At that time..." At this point, the faces of Macha, the lieutenant and the second lieutenant all became extremely solemn. Even the atmosphere inside the entire bridge became a dead silence. "It is unrealistic to notify everyone to evacuate. The colonial ships and merchant ships parked at the hub are simply not enough to allow three million people to leave. Thirty thousand is very hard..." the Marine Corps lieutenant said in a deep voice. "Never abandon anyone on the planet of Abundance." At this time, Gabriel, who had been silent all the time, suddenly interjected, and looked at the three warships approaching their location, and whispered: "The boss sent troops and our group of Astartes to station in each colony according to the proportion of the population. The purpose is to protect the people in the colony. If you take a few people and run away, leaving millions of people here waiting to die, I will definitely not approve. Besides, the boss often quotes Huaxias famous saying, If you are not from my race, your heart must be different. The other party has used pre-war communication interference, so we should also take the initiative to attack. " "Proactively attack?!" (x3) Macha, the lieutenant and the second lieutenant were all surprised in unison. "Yes." Gabriel nodded lightly and explained to the three: "I remember that in the Observer''s hangar, there were ten improved Viking fighters, six F-X modifications, and two old assault mobile suits. Despite the small number, I still believe that the performance of our carrier-based aircraft, even when compared with the carrier-based aircraft of alien forces, is still extremely good. So I need the Observer to dispatch all the carrier-based aircraft to deal with the opponent''s carrier-based aircraft and attract firepower for us. " "Attract firepower?" Macha was taken aback, but she immediately guessed Gabriel''s intentions, and said quickly: "Sergeant, are you going to take gang-hop operations against those three warships?" "Yes." Gabriel nodded and said: "When Serena, the boss''s secretary, arranged for us to be stationed at Fengxing Star, there were more than twenty people, so two Falcons were also deployed in the observer''s hangar. So I am going to lead my blood crow squad and fight against them. "Gabriel said. "Yes..." At this time, the second lieutenant of the **** paratrooper said solemnly: "Sergeant, the opponent''s warships, both in appearance and shape, represent that they are alien forces. You rushed to jump to the gang, let alone whether you can defeat the opponent''s soldiers, the ability of the Eagle Falcon to penetrate the opponent''s shield has already increased the risk of the jump gang. If Falcon cant, then... Your jump to help fight this time, it is very likely to be a suicide..." "Indeed." The Marine Corps lieutenant nodded in agreement. "But for the current situation, this is the best way." Macha agreed with Gabriel''s words and said: "We can''t abandon the three million people of Fengxing Star, but... once the opponent reaches the low-Earth orbit of Fengxing Star, they will take control of the orbit. Then someone like us will be wiped out by the opponent in an instant. Now only the Falcon, which was developed by Dr. Russell, can confuse the opponent''s shield and successfully penetrate the opponent''s hull. " "Hmm." Gabriel glanced at Macha with gratitude, and then said: "Our Blood Crows will be divided into two teams, and at the same time we will jump to help each other''s two battleships, and the remaining one... will be handed over to you. If we can survive until the arrival of reinforcements, then I will pay you all to drink. " "Hey, sergeant, you and your blood crows have the most dangerous jumping gang. This drink has to be requested by our Marines." "Counting our **** paratroopers, we also pay half of the money." After hearing Gabriel''s words, both the lieutenant and the second lieutenant also swept away their previous sorrows, and said something ridiculous to ease the atmosphere. "Hehe, then it''s a deal." Gabriel smiled at the two, then turned around, put on his helmet, left the bridge and walked towards the hangar. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 621： Star Alliance "Then Captain Macha, if there is anything that needs our ground troops, please let us know as soon as possible." Marine Lieutenant also said to Macha, and then followed Gabriel and left the bridge. "The **** paratroopers are ready to step into **** at any time." The second lieutenant also left the bridge quietly. "Hey" Seeing the three commanders on his ship leave, Macha could only helplessly shook her head and sighed. "Captain!" At this moment, the correspondent who was sitting on the left side of the bridge trying to restore communication, turned his head and reported loudly to Macha: "When I was debugging any available means of communication, I suddenly received a piece of video information. The source seemed to be the three warships approaching us." Hear the words. Macha cleaned up her facial expressions, and then slowly said to the correspondent: "Put that piece of video information on the center console." "Yes, Captain." After the correspondent finished the reply, he posted the other party''s video information to the center console, and then played it on the holographic screen. I saw the background of the video, which seemed to be the communication room of the opponent''s battleship or the bridge. The internal structure of their ships is also rounded, not at all like the square flatness of human warships. More importantly... The person presented in the center of the video message made Macha completely convinced that the other party is an alien species, not a hidden power of human beings. I saw that the person had four-petaled lips, and the skin tone was a little gray, and the most obvious feature was very rickety. And the helmet worn by the other party, the upper body of the armor is brown-gold, and the details also exude a blue light, which has a very luxurious feeling. "Wow! Chakula! Oil depot!..." The other party opened his mouth, his face seemed to show a little anger, he said something in unknown language, and his tone was more like a warning or a declaration of war. See it. Macha frowned and said to the correspondent: "Using the low-intelligence artificial intelligence on board to translate what it says." "Yes, Captain." The correspondent said. ... Not long ago. Time: September 21, 10:10. Location: Hafa City, the sea view villa of Russell Manor. living room. "Hahaha! This kid is so handsome, much better than Ivan''s kid!" "Okay, Maozi, keep your voice down, don''t scare Arthur." "Hey! You Yankee, can you control it?" Just listen to the daily bickering between Andre and Mike, resounding in the huge living room. In the living room at this time, Andre, Mike in military uniforms, Constantine and Li Mu in suits, and Rebecca in summer dresses gathered. Siya, Nova, Li Lie, Ivan and Yelena are all dressed in casual clothes in the living room. William and Halsey, the host and hostess, are naturally in the living room. William is wearing suit trousers and a white shirt, standing by the French windows with Li Mu and Constantine, seeming to be chatting about something. Halsey is wearing light white loose clothing, surrounded by friends Rebecca and a group of female juniors, sitting on the sofa holding the infant baby. This baby is the child that Halsey gave birth a few days ago. It is also the crystal that she and William gave birth to after eating the fruit of life. is a boy. This time Halsey said nothing that Andre was named, but Arthur Russell, whom she discussed with William. If it was Halseys previous physical fitness, William said that nothing would let her hold her baby in the living room, and would definitely let her stay in the bedroom for confinement. Now Halsey has eaten the fruit of life, and his physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary humans, so William let her come out with confidence. At this time. "hum..." Yelena, who was sitting next to Halsey, looked at Arthur who was sleeping, and looked at Andre and Mike who were standing in the middle of the living room arguing, and said in doubt: "Arthur''s face is so wrinkled... How do you tell that he is more handsome than my brother?" "Haha~!" Hearing Yelena''s question, Andre laughed out loud again and said: "When the child was first born, it was like this for a few days. Yelena, you were almost like him when you were young, haha!" "I told you to keep your voice down, you scumbag..." Mike shook his head helplessly. "Hi!" Andre patted Mike on the shoulder sharply, and said with a smile: "That kid William still liked my laughter, it''s okay!" "..." Feeling Andres strength, Mike frowned and pulled out the hand on his left shoulder, no longer quarreling with this Old Maozi. But... Serena, who had always been smiling, suddenly changed her face, then walked quickly behind William and whispered: "Boss, we are in a situation." "Huh?" William, who was chatting with Li Mu and Constantine, asked with a smile after hearing Serena''s words: "what''s the situation?" "Boss, please follow me." Serena said, she walked in the direction of the study. ? Seeing Serena''s extremely serious expression, William also put away his smile, said hello to Li Mu and Constantine, and followed Serena into the study. enter the study room. Serena immediately turned on William''s computer and uploaded the data of the Abundant Stars she received to the computer. William sat on the office chair, holding the mouse in his right hand, and began to read the information uploaded by Serena. It only took a few seconds, and William''s facial expression was calm, frowning, and solemn, and finally it was now extremely severe. Star Alliance. The moment William saw the three alien warships, he knew that the alien forces faced by Feng Fei Xing came from the Star Covenant in the "Halo" series. Regarding the alien forces in this game, it is impossible for William to forget no matter how many years have passed. And William also knows that the Star of Abundance, the starting place of the war between humans and the Covenant in "Halo" makes this abundant planet a frozen world. So all the colonies on the edge of human territory are named after the codename of the galaxy, such as EL-2. EL-2 is an official name, not a fertility star. However, the folk colonists and merchants took the title of the fertility star for EL-2, and over time, the fertility star has surpassed the official name EL-2. It seems that the rich star is destined to encounter the patronage of the star alliance. With an inner sigh, William looked up at Serena who was standing at the desk and asked: "Selena, how much is the garrison power of the Rich Star?" "A Paris-class frigate, about 500 ground combat personnel, including 30 Astarte." Serena said. "With Astarte...should not repeat the same mistakes..." William whispered, and then asked: "Immediately put Umbrella and UNSC into a state of war, and also, which fleet is closest to Rich Star?" "Our Fifth Fleet, as well as the 30th and 31st Fleet of UNSC, are cruising at a position 8,000 light-years away from Plenty Star." Serena replied. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 622： Engage in war "Send the Fifth, Thirtieth, and Thirty-First Fleet to immediately support the Fengxing Star." "Yes." After giving this order, William asked again: "Can you contact Fengfeixing now?" Serena shook her head slightly and said, "No, all means of communication are invalid." "Made..." William cursed in a low voice. Then he got up and left the office chair, opened the door to the living room, and said in a higher voice: "Everyone, cancel the originally planned dinner party today because we have a war to fight." ? ! There were people talking and laughing in the living room, but they were all taken aback when they heard William''s words. "Boy, war? With whom?" Andre was the first to speak. "An alien alliance with the technology and ability to build a large number of warships, and a population that is much larger than that of our human beings." William said in a deep voice. ... right now. Time: September 21, 10:59. Location: 0.5ETM from the surface of Fengfuxing. The only Paris-class frigate of the Fortune Star, the Observer is mooring here, preparing to intercept the Covenant warship that is approaching the Fortune Star at full speed. In the hangar. The ground crew used engineering power armor, forklifts and transport vehicles to fill up ammunition for Viking fighters, F-X modification, and assault MS. And the only two of the frigate attacked, one was installing an air combat backpack, ready to assist the Viking fighter and the F-X modification, and deal with the carrier-based aircraft of the Star Alliance. The other is installing gun armaments, ready to assist the Observer in launching a fire attack on the warships of the Star Covenant. on the deck. All marines and **** paratroopers also use mechanical skeletons equipped by individual soldiers to assist ground crews in carrying weapons and ammunition. And the Astartes led by Gabriel are checking their weapons and power armor to prepare for the best combat state. The 30 Blood Crows power armors are all pure ceramic and titanium armor, and even Captain Gabriel does not have a Terminator power armor. After all, the Terminator Power Armor is expensive to build, and it only has three Astarte Legions. The Astarte of the colonial garrison has no right to equip the Terminator. Fortunately, the number of Astarte of the Fortune Star reached 30, and Serena also equipped the Observer with two Falcons, otherwise all the ground forces of the Fortune Star might not be able to come in handy. "Di-! Di-!" Suddenly, the hangar flashed red lights, and there were harsh reminders. Seeing this, Gabriel didn''t talk nonsense, but waved his hand loudly: "Brothers! The time has come to make contributions and protect mankind! Let other brothers and cousins ??see, our blood crow not only likes learning, we are also top-notch in combat! " "Yes! Sergeant!" "Oh!!" "Kill those alien heretics!" In response to Gabriel, it was the metallic war cry of all the Blood Crows. The battle roar resounded throughout the hangar, even concealing the harsh reminder bell. And everyone in the hangar was also infected by the blood crows'' battle cry, no longer so confused and fearful, but full of fighting spirit. "set off!" After roared, Gabriel took fourteen blood crows and boarded a falcon in the middle of the deck. The other fifteen Blood Crows followed Gabriel and boarded another Falcon. At the same time, the pilots and pilots of the fighters and mobile suits also entered their fighters and mobile suits with the assistance of the ground crew. Now, only waiting for Macha, who is the captain, to order. There is no more than ten seconds. On the communication channel using the battleship as the signal base station, Machas command came: "All combat-type carrier-based aircraft and mobile suits were dispatched immediately, ready to attract the firepower of the opponent together with the ship, and create opportunities for the sergeant to jump and fight. Also, all **** paratroopers are invited to enter their airborne bays, and the Marines enter the Pelican to stand by and prepare for any possible battle. At 1103 on September 21, 2026, Atlantic time, the garrison of the Fortune Star officially engaged the alien forces. strike out! " As Macha''s voice fell, the ground crews in the hangar also put on breathing masks. followed. The bright lights in the hangar turned dark red, and the pressure was reduced. The decompression is complete. The two air valves at the bottom of the hangar are opened, and the robotic arm installed on the top of the hangar first clamps and transports two mobile suits for release. The Viking fighter and the F-X modified also started the hydrogen engine. Under the guidance of the ground crew holding the light stick, they followed the two assault MS and left the hangar. Finally, the Falcon carrying thirty blood crows. When all the carrier-based aircraft that needed to be dispatched left the hangar, the air valve at the bottom of the hangar was quickly closed and pressurized. Outside the ship. Observed from behind the Observer. After the gun-mounted assault MS flew out of the hangar, it went straight to the top of the hull, and it was magnetically attached to the top of the hull. While the airborne assault MS, ten Viking fighters, and six F-X modifications, they flew in parallel on the left side of the Observer. As for the Eagle Falcon carrying the Blood Raven, it is behind the formation of carrier-based aircraft, waiting for an opportunity to perform a jump to help. in front of the Observer... You can see three Star Covenant CCS-class cruisers nearly two kilometers long, with rounded exteriors and a silvery purple paint. In front of the three Star Covenant cruisers, there is only one Observer, which is even more weak and will be destroyed by the opponent at any time. And the three cruisers had no intention of stopping at all, and they headed straight towards Fengfuxing, not caring about the Observer on the route. Commander Sanheli, who led the three cruisers, was the alien who sent a video warning to the Observer before. It seems that the commander didn''t pay attention to the human forces at all. If William had seen that video of the Sangheli, he would definitely call it elite. Sangheli are called elites by humans in "Halo". As the name suggests, their combat capabilities and weapons and equipment all represent the top existence of the Star Alliance. Without the use of weapons and power armor, just hand-to-hand combat A young elite can abuse more than a dozen human soldiers, or the elite of several **** paratroopers. During the human-Covenant war in "Halo", human casualties were mainly from the Sanheli, so they were called elites. is also at this time. A cruiser on the left side of the Star Alliance fleet suddenly fired on the Observer, firing several plasma cannonballs emitting purple light. However, this kind of plasma gun with a slower rate of fire was easily evaded by the highly mobile Observer, and the bow of the Observer appeared with blue energy storage light. ~! hum~! The 30-ton tungsten projectile of the electromagnetic acceleration gun suddenly burst out, hitting the energy shield of the opponent''s cruiser, but did not penetrate the opponent''s energy shield that emits a pale pink light. -! hum~! Synchronously, the gun mounted on the Observer also used a large-caliber Gauss cannon to attack the mobile suit that was hit. But the large-caliber spike bullet of the Gauss cannon still failed to penetrate the opponent''s shield. At this point, the only combat power of Feng Rao Star has officially engaged with the three CCS-class cruiser fleets of the Star Alliance. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 623： Successfully pierced At the moment when the Observer and the guns attacked and fired... Air-loaded assault, Viking fighters, F-X modification and the Eagle Falcon formation also began to rush towards the other two CCS-class cruisers. When the only defensive force of the Fortune Star was on fire, the three CCS-class cruiser fleets of the Star Alliance seemed to have been beaten a little bit dazedly, and they had not even made effective counterattacks. After all, in the eyes of the CCS-class cruiser captain that opened fire, the Observer is just a breaking frigate, which should be destroyed by their plasma shells immediately. But it is obvious that the Observer is not that broken, and the power of the electromagnetic gun has exceeded the expectations of the Star Covenant. The Paris-class frigate has been upgraded several times in the Hive and Umbrella Arsenal, and its mobility is the best of all warships, and it uses excellent mobility to make up for the lack of armor. According to the analysis of the battle damage ratio in "Halo", if UNSC wants to destroy a Star Covenant battleship, it usually needs three human battleships of the same level. is equivalent to the energy shield of each Covenant warship, which can resist at least several UNSC electromagnetic guns. And Umbrellas Paris-class frigate, in terms of performance and defense, is better than the "Halo" UNSC frigate by several levels. The main gun of the Paris class is still a 30-ton caliber electromagnetic gun, but after several years of upgrading, it can reach 7% of the speed of light, and its penetrability is much greater than before. In contrast, the Star Covenant is the CCS-class cruiser, whose specifications alone are three times larger than the Paris-class, and its energy shield is more powerful and firepower than the Paris-class. Therefore, the Star Covenant only after an adaptation period of less than half a minute, immediately counterattacked the Observer. The densely packed plasma bombs and the plasma missiles dragging the cyan ballistic trajectory were fired towards the Observer. At the same time, the three CCS-class cruisers started their depots and released a large number of purple carrier-based aircraft, rushing towards the sailing formation led by the empty assault. and... When the opposing cruiser opened the hangar door on the side of the hull, there was only a thin film that radiated light, and you could directly see the inside of the hangar. The purple carrier-based aircraft inside the hangar can directly pass through the membrane to reach space, and it does not seem to need a decompression chamber like humans. The human side who has observed this situation also knows bluntly that the technological content of the Star Alliance is higher than that of their humans. But since the other party has carried out all kinds of warfare first, then even if the other party''s technological content is high, they have to bite the bullet. surrender at the sight of high technology, that will only make people look down on it even more. in an instant. The sailing formation led by the air-loaded assault was attacked by the opponent''s carrier-based aircraft. But the sailing formation is still protecting the two Falcons, and continues to rush towards the cruiser at an unabated speed. Ri~ Click! The rotating cannon of the Viking fighter immediately fired a large number of spike bullets at the purple, fat, and round Star Alliance carrier aircraft. Click! ~! Huh~! As a fighter jet''s F-X modification, it more effectively locks the Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft and fires cannons and air to air ammunition against it. Qiu! Qiu! The carrier-based aircraft of the Star Alliance were not to be outdone, and fired a large number of purple and blue plasma bombs on the entire flight formation. Because it is fighting in the universe, although it looks like a colorful and fierce battle, there is actually no sound. And the two sides are just a face-to-face encounter. The Star Covenant carrier aircraft that were locked and hit suddenly became a ball of fire in the dark universe. And the sailing formation on the human side, although it was also attacked by the plasma from the other side, was unscathed. Because most models of carrier-based aircraft belonging to Umbrella, such as Viking fighters and F-X models that require close combat with enemy carrier-based aircraft, are equipped with airborne AT energy shields. So in the face of plasma bombs that are not very penetrating, the Observer''s carrier-based aircraft formation can withstand it. Moreover, after the first wave of battles just now, everyone felt that the performance of the Viking fighter and the F-X modification was clearly superior to the carrier-based aircraft of the Star Alliance. It seems that in terms of technology, the Star Alliance is stronger than the current humans as a whole, but humans have their own shining points in some aspects. Look at the lead empty-suit assault... is holding a special particle beam cannon in his right hand, and a pink beam particle sword in his left hand, opening the road quickly. When encountering a close-range Star Covenant carrier aircraft, the pilot will also use the Vulcan Gauss cannon that strikes the head to directly destroy the Star Covenant carrier aircraft that comes to attack. In the face of intensive plasma bomb attacks, the pilot driving this empty assault is still able to make evasive actions, avoiding most plasma bombs, and only a few will be blocked by the AT shield. In fact, most MS pilots are selected from the elite of active pilots, and every pilot is like a trump card. To make a metaphor that only William knows in this world, that is, every MS pilot has the same level of strength as Captain Jiegang. More importantly, the MS body of the assault model is the protagonist. I was surprised that William got mass production. Therefore, in the face of such a number of disadvantages, the Observer''s carrier-based aircraft formation can still appear to be able to perform well under the swarm attack of the Star Alliance. soon. The navigating formation led by an airborne assault quickly broke into the space between the two CCS-class cruisers, and was also hit by the cruisers air defense net and carrier-based aircraft harassment. The pressure doubles. Suddenly, the two Eagle Falcons, which had been protected by the sailing formation in the center, took advantage of the firepower to focus on the **** attack, the Viking and the F-X, and seized the timing to sprint and accelerate. At the same time, the outer layers of the two Falcons actively opened the AT energy shields, which were wrapped in shields of emerald green rays, and rushed toward the belly of the two CCS-class cruisers. is about to reach the shield range of the cruiser... Eagle Falcon still hasnt slowed down... This makes all the members of the Observer have their hearts in their throats. Direct contact with the shield of the Covenant cruiser... The speed of the two Eagle Falcons was reduced by naked eyes, there was a sense of frustration, and then they went in as if they had pierced their sleeves! followed. The pilots of the two Falcons instantly turned on the hot melt beam in front of the nose. ~! (X2) Two orange rays of hot melting light, still exerting the usual efficiency, directly melted through the outer walls of the two CCS-class cruisers. In the end, the two Eagle Falcons successfully jumped and disappeared from the sight of all members of the Observer. The Observer bridge. "Captain! The two teams of Sergeant Angelos successfully jumped into the enemy''s battleship!" "Captain! I have made contact with the two Blood Raven teams, and they are currently waiting for the Falcon to stop, and then prepare for the beheading operation!" "Very good!" Hearing the reports from his subordinates, Macha said with excitement, too: "Notify our carrier-based aircraft formation, immediately withdraw to our vicinity, and assist this ship to jointly deal with another warship that has not been''cared for'' by the gang." "Yes! Captain!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 624： Choppy? No, the elite is not. at the same time. CCS-class cruiser. Inside this ship, which is different from human technology, the bulkheads are round and smooth, and the color is mostly light purple, and there are blue-emitting lines on the bulkheads. And this seems to be some kind of warehouse for storing weapons and equipment, and there are also different races... ''Alien. "Hmm! Hmm!" I saw a few tall but rickety elites equipped with blue armors, talking to the larger number of beasts. Listening to the tone, it seems to be blaming or warning. This group of''wild beasts'' are taller and burly, with an average height of more than two meters and six, and they are almost opposite to the elite. The hairs on their bodies are exuberant, like early humans in human history textbooks, and their armors look tattered. These wild beasts are one of the important members of the Star Alliance, the ghost face beast. followed. These elites seemed to have finished counting the ghost face beasts, and then left the warehouse one after another. After the automatic hatch was closed, the elite disappeared into the view of the people in the warehouse. "Wow! Wow!" As soon as the elite left, the ghost face beast screamed in dissatisfaction. It seems that the two races have been resentful for a long time. "Boom!" "Yeah~!" And some ghost-faced beasts seemed to want to better radiate their grievances, and they actually began to beat the little fat guy race on the sidelines. was beaten by the little fat guys, wailing very funny, and scattered to avoid these ghost-faced beasts. Little Fatty is also a member race of the Star Alliance, or the lowest class, the Guru. can also call them wild boars, but the Guru people are more in line with their image. Short, sluggish, and dull, he needs to wear a breathing mask for a long time and absorb methane in order to live on the Covenant battleship. Although pure methane has no taste, the methane that grunters need to breathe contains ammonia, hydrogen sulfide and other components, so it can also be considered that they are breathing... fart. "Quack!" In addition to the above-mentioned races, there are also races that look like jackals, standing on a high deck watching the excitement, making a shrill voice of laughter. people are just as they are. These creatures that look extremely annoying are the jackals. Most of them are more than 1.9 meters tall, but their stature is more rickety than the elite, so they look very short. and the jackals are one level higher than the Guru, they have the racial talent of sniper, and their vision is much stronger than the elite, ghost face beast and Guru. Just as the inequality of the Star League race and class was staged in this spacious warehouse... "ݡ~bang~!" A hot melt light emitting red light directly penetrated the bulkhead on the far right side of the warehouse, and directly vaporized the ghost-faced beasts and grunts along the road. "Hoo~!" The instant the beam of hot melt disappeared, the difference in air pressure inside and outside suddenly caused this series of violent winds. "Wow~!" "Yeah~!" The ghost face beasts, grunts, and jackals in the warehouse that have not been vaporized by the hot melt beam cannot resist this airflow at all, and are about to be sucked out of the cruiser. "Boom! Boom!" "Puff!" Fortunately, the Eagle Falcon rushed in in time, stunned by its hard body head, smashing the Star Covenants who were about to be sucked out of the ship to pieces. Finally, the Eagle Falcon successfully entered the warehouse and blocked the gap that had been melted out by the heat. "what!" "Puff!" After the air pressure returned to balance, the Star Covenants who had not been sucked out of the cabin or were killed fell from the air on the deck. is just a regular jump gang, which has thrown all these stars into the stars. It takes a short break to regain the ability to move. "~!" (x2) "Tap!" "Blood Crows! Kill these alien heretics!" "Yes! Sergeant!" "For humanity!" However, the Blood Crows led by Gabriel will not give these Star Covenants a chance to breathe. As soon as the hatches on both sides of the Eagle Falcon''s cabin were opened, there was the sound of metal footsteps unique to the ceramic titanium armor, and the favorite metal war cry of the Astartes. "R! RR!" "Hush! Hush!" The sound of explosive arrow bombs and plasma bombs resounded in this hangar. I saw Gabriel and the eleven blood crows using standard blaster guns, while the two blood crows were using large-caliber plasma cannons, and the last two were using 1.0 cal caliber heavy blasting guns. Two blood crows using plasma cannons, dressed similarly to the heavy gunner blood crows, both carrying huge backpacks and holding plasma cannons about the size of the main gun with both hands. "Boom! Boom!" Jackals and Gollums who suffered from 0.75 and 1.0 cal blaster bombs did not even''see'' the blaster''s explosion, and their bodies were directly shattered. "Roar!" "Boom!" It''s better for the ghost face beast. After being hit by a blast, he can still roar in anger. But when the blaster bombs exploded on them, the body also turned into a mass of flesh. As for all the races that were attacked by plasma cannons, they didn''t even have the chance to resist, they were directly gasified or melted. In less than half a minute, the Astartes, who had undergone intensive surgery, were able to resolve the enemies they could see in a swift and violent manner. And for safety''s sake, a careful search is also carried out in this warehouse to make sure that there is no one living. ", shreds." After confirming the safety, a blood crow holding a heavy blaster couldn''t help looking at a half of the ghost face beast''s corpse and mocking with a metallic voice. "Okay." At this time, Gabriel placed his hand, glanced around at all the blood crows present, and said in a deep voice: "We can solve the opponent so easily when the enemy is unprepared, so don''t take it lightly. If we are one less person, then the winning rate will be one point less, let alone our current winning rate even less than 10%. " "Yes, Sergeant." "Om~." At this moment, the automatic door of the warehouse suddenly opened, attracting the attention of the blood crows present. ? But when the Blood Crows looked towards the open automatic door, they didn''t see any enemies, which made the Blood Crows a little confused. But the Blood Crows did not relax their vigilance On the contrary, they formed a circle with their backs around and carefully observed their surroundings. "Wow!!!" "Om!" Suddenly, there was a howl of an elite, and there was a sound effect similar to the rapid charging of an energy sword, which came from the center of the formation. I just looked at an energy sword with two slender blades, which was being swung''out of thin air'', and the blade was attacking the back of Gabriel''s head. ! Gabriel, who had always been vigilant, dodged at the moment the energy sword struck, and barely avoided the attack just now. "Om~!" "ꡪ-!" "Uh!!!" But the energy sword out of thin air swung towards Gabriels face again, and Gabriel could not evade in time. The energy blade directly cut Gabriels helmet and scratched his right eye. It was like being burned by the blazing sun, causing the Astarte veteran sergeant to let out a painful moan. {Everyone, take a day off tomorrow, thank you for your support~ Thank you for the reward, recommendation ticket and monthly pass~! ! } Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 625： Interstellar war in the true sense So far... Gabriels helmet was completely damaged, and the right eye was also colored by the way. "Go to death!" While Gabriel was under attack, the right script could kick forward. "Boom!" "Wow!" Gabriel was originally air in front of him, but he kicked an elite to reveal himself, and the elite was kicked away with strong foot power. The armor of this elite is bright silver, and the face and joints are also covered with armor. In his right hand, he holds an energy sword that almost killed Gabriel. See it. Gabriel had to take off the damaged helmet, release the fetter, and threw it aside loudly: "The other party has technology similar to the optical camouflage function! Turn on the pulse scan of your helmet!" "Yes!" was reminded by Gabriel that the remaining Blood Crows also turned on the pulse scan function. On the display screen of the helmets of the blood crows, the outlines of more than a dozen elites are shown, and these elites have become a tendency to encircle them. The elite who had just been kicked by Gabriel had an obvious footprint dent on the breastplate, but it still stood up awkwardly. "Oh... uh..." shook his dizzy head, then once again entered the state of optical camouflage and disappeared from Gabriel''s field of vision. "R! RR!" "Hush! Hush!" But the other blood crows, relying on the binding device general helmet, can clearly track the invisible elites. and using the auxiliary aiming system to shoot a large number of explosive bombs and plasma shells towards this group of invisible elites. But... "Om~! Boom! Om~!" "Woo--~!" But the 0.75 and 1.0 cal caliber blaster bombs were intercepted by a shield that emits dark blue, and then exploded on the outer layer of the shield. Fortunately, the explosive impact of the blaster bomb also blew up these elites, and was forced to lift the optical camouflage state. Only large-caliber plasma shells can directly penetrate the energy shields of the elites. And the plasma shells melted through the bodies of these elites without losing power, causing these elites who looked like special forces to groan and die. "Continue firepower strikes! Don''t stop!" "Yes, Sergeant!" "RRR!" Following Gabriel''s roar, the Blood Crows continued to use the blasting bullets in their hands to continue to suppress those elites who appeared. "Om~! Om~!" "Crack~!" "Puff! Puff! Puff!" In the end, the energy shields of these elites could no longer support them, and they collapsed directly. The moment the shield broke, the blaster pierced the armor of these elites and exploded in the bodies of these elites. "Huh..." After seeing these tricky elites finally solved, Gabriel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said to a blood crow: "Contact another team and ask them what''s going on?" "Yes" The blood crows who got the order contacted the blood crows of another group using the communication of the observer number as the base station. soon reported to Gabriel: "Sergeant... the other team, lost two brothers... They were attacked by a large group of thin, tall guys and gorilla-like beasts. They were only reluctantly wiped out and ensured the safety of the place where they jumped. " "Damn it!" "Vengeance!" Hearing that they had lost two brothers, the blood crows present roared in anger. "..." Gabriel said nothing. But with the burnt scars, the face of the veteran sergeant became more solemn. Gabriel used his left eye to look at an elite corpse in silver armor, frowning and saying: "Everyone, the next battle will never be as smooth as before. The fighting power of these guys is not bad, if it wasn''t for our Astarte weapons, or super soldiers like us... Ordinary Marines or UNSC soldiers have little left to resist. More importantly, the opponent still has energy shields that are no weaker than those developed by the doctor. If the opponents armor equipped with energy shields is common, then..." Gabriel did not finish, but the blood crows present were also silent. Blood Raven does not like to use his fist to say things like ordinary Astarte, but likes to think. Just the previous battle, let the blood crows know that this time they... or the enemy faced by the entire human race, its no longer like the reaper and mimicry in the past, but the real interstellar war. "Sergeant." At this time, a blood crow suggested: "I propose to pass our combat video to Captain Marcha, so that the company has the opportunity to obtain first-hand combat information, so that future doctors can better study them. (Looking around the corpse in the warehouse) And unplug the equipment from these guys, transfer them to the Falcon, and let the pilots bring these equipment back to the Observer. We are currently short of manpower, and we can no longer reserve brothers to guard this place. " "Well, I agree." Gabriel nodded lightly, then raised his voice and commanded: "Blood Crows, you have all heard the brother''s proposal and are ready to act. (swing left hand to automatic door) Brothers with heavy weapons, please guard the entrance and exit and buy us enough time. " "Yes! Sergeant!" The blood crows present all responded loudly, and then began to act according to Gabriel''s orders. They stripped off the armor, equipment, and weapons of the Jackal, Ghostface Beast, and the elite, and quickly transferred them to the Falcon. only ignored the remains of the corpse of the Guru. Because the Blood Crows believe that the equipment on the Gollum has no value at all. In addition, the corpses of the Guru people in the warehouse have become residues, and the difficulty of recovery has risen sharply, so I ignored them in order to save time. Several minutes passed. The Blood Crows transferred everything they thought to be useful to the cabin of the Falcon. During this period, a lot of squads composed of Guru, Jackal, Ghost-faced Beasts and elites attacked this warehouse. But the four machine gunners who were guarded at the entrance and exit, used large-caliber blaster and plasma bombs to repel the attacks one after another. However, the ceramic and titanium armors of the four machine gunners were also full of scars, all of which were wounds from the melting of plasma bombs. After several battles, the Blood Crows also learned that the standard weapons of the Star Covenant were almost all of plasma type. Only the weapons used by the ghost face beasts, they still use spike-like live ammunition weapons. As for the power of the plasma weapons of the Star Alliance, it is not weaker than Umbrellas reverse cracking of the Reapers plasma series, and even the power of the plasma weapons used by the elites is stronger than the plasma rifle used by Umbrella. After condensing all the recyclable items, Gabriel led the Blood Raven team out of the warehouse, entered the internal passage of this CCS-class cruiser, and continued the chaotic gang-hopping battle inside. Eagle Falcon, after Gabriel waited for the Blood Crow to leave, turned its nose, turned on the thermal beam, and left the interior of the CCS-class cruiser. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 326： Show-operated battleship and assault The cosmic domain 0.5ETM from the surface of the rich star. There is a colorful sea battle staged here. Just look at the Observer and the flight formation to which it belongs, using the speed performance superior to that of the Covenant cruisers and carrier-based aircraft, barely dealing with it. Inside the bridge. "Captain, four missiles are about to strike! And the other side is still on our evasive route, launching a large number of plasma cannons to block it." "Cancel the evasive action and shoot down the four missiles with the near-defense gun!" "Yes! The missile entered the interception range of the Gauss near-anti-cannon... one... Four! Captain, all four missiles have been intercepted. " "Very good, report the situation of the hull shield." "The shield can still be held on. According to the opponent''s firepower calculation, as long as we don''t continue to be attacked by the opponent''s 30-generation main gun, our shield will not be broken." "Ok." Inside the bridge at this time, reports and orders are being performed without interruption. All crew members are sitting in their respective positions concentratingly, controlling the warships as best as they can, and dealing with the three CCS-class Covenant fleets. Macha, sitting in the captain''s position, had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was extremely serious. After all, she is the captain. Once there is a slight mistake, the Observer and all the flying formations will be ruined. At this time, Macha stared at the scene outside the front porthole, and swept the screen on the right hand side with the peripheral light. asked: "Report the status of the flight formation, as well as the status of the Blood Crow squad that completed the jump gang." "The flight formation lost two F-X modifications and one Viking fighter. All fighters except for the air assault are about to run out of ammunition, and are now returning to the hangar to replenish ammunition. Also, Captain... Our air ammunition and artillery ammunition reserves have been consumed 20%. At this rate of consumption... We can''t hold on for long. " "I know." Hearing the report from the crew, Macha nodded lightly and said: "That''s why I need the status of the two Blood Raven teams, report it quickly!" "The Captain, the Blood Raven squad led by the sergeant is all normal, and is currently trying to expand the results of the gang jump. And the sergeant also asked the Falcon they boarded, carrying the enemy''s weapons and equipment, to return towards our ship. The pilots of the Eagle Falcon reported that they needed **** assistance! " "Send an empty assault to escort." Macha ordered. "Yes!" After the crew member contacted the pilot in the empty assault, he continued to report: "The other group of Blood Ravens are in a severe situation. Two Blood Ravens have already been lost, and the Falcon they were on board has also been destroyed." ! After hearing this report, the entire bridge became deadly silent, and it took a few seconds to recover. Macha''s face is even more ugly. They hope that after the blood crows have successfully jumped to help, they can still continue their previous aggressive offensives, directly control the control of the entire battleship, or directly destroy the interior of the battleship. More importantly... Astarte can only cause all the 120 people on Hozet-4d to be killed if the millions of rebels gathered by Yuri occupy the advantage of land, sea and air. Since then. Astarte has never been killed in battle when facing anomalies, a small number of rebels, interstellar pirates, terrorists and other enemies. was only a minor injury at most. But now... The death of the two Blood Crows means that the Star Alliance is not only the advanced technology of warships, but the combat troops on the ground are also extremely threatening. "Huh! Ha!" Macha took a deep breath and continued: "Now we can only hope that the sergeant can complete the gang jump mission. Once the opponent loses the firepower of the two warships, then we have a chance to win more with less. Don''t give up hope! " "Yes! Captain!" All crew members also roared to cheer themselves and their comrades. "Very good." Macha nodded pretentiously and asked: "Has the main battery charge been completed?" "Report to the captain that the electromagnetic gun has been charged and can be launched at any time." "Notify the pilot of the gun-mounted assault to aim at the rightmost warship of the enemy fleet (the CCS class that has not jumped) together with us, and test the strength of the energy shield of the opponent''s warship!" Macha ordered. "Yes!" The voice fell. Outside of the Observer. The muzzle of the electromagnetic gun at the bow of was shining with blue light, and the guns above the hull attacked, and the muzzle of the large-caliber Gauss cannon held by both hands also showed red energy storage light. ݡ! (X2) Two guns landed on the same spot on the CCS-class cruiser shield. This attack caused the CCS-class cruiser''s shield to flicker. It seems that the 30-ton electromagnetic gun, coupled with the strong-attack Gauss cannon, is likely to penetrate the energy shield of the CCS-class cruiser. Not far from the Observer. The air-loaded assault had already left the flight formation and quickly rushed towards the three CCS-class cruisers. In front of the empty-armed assault, it was the Eagle Falcon that had opened the AT shield and was pursued by the Star Alliance carrier aircraft. In the cockpit. Because the driver is wearing a HUD helmet, the drivers face cannot be seen at all, but the drivers fingers are extremely flexible. After performed a very show operation, the body was also under the control of the pilot, perfectly dodge the anti-aircraft fire of the CCS-class cruiser. In an instant, the empty-equipped assault skipped the returning Eagle Falcon. An emergency stop stopped the Star Covenant carrier aircrafts that were being pursued. "Uh!!!" The driver in the cockpit also gritted his teeth because of the inertial impulse caused by the emergency stop. Even so, the driver''s hand speed did not slow down. Happiness~! Just look at the Gauss Vulcan cannons on both sides of the body''s head, and a single shot took away several Star Alliance carrier aircraft. At the same time, the pilot also controlled the body to raise his right arm, and his high-power beam particle gun was aimed at a far away carrier aircraft. ~! Boom! The beam of green particles shot straight through the Star Covenant carrier aircraft and even shot towards the CCS-class cruiser. hum! Although the particle beam is intercepted by the shield, it also consumes a certain degree of shield power. Immediately afterwards, the air-loaded assault began to fly backwards, continuing to cover the Falcon to return. Any Covenant carrier aircraft that wants to approach is attacked by the pilot''s empty outfit, and it can be easily solved with the Gauss Vulcan Cannon and Particle Beam Cannon. And after several particle beams shot through the carrier aircraft of the Star Covenant, they also accurately landed on the Observer and the CCS-class cruiser attacked by the gun-mounted assault. It can be seen that this drivers technology is definitely the trump card among MS ace drivers. Finally, the Falcon, carrying the weapons and equipment of the Star Alliance, successfully returned to the Observer''s hangar. The whole process also lasted less than a minute. Afterwards, several F-X modified and Viking fighters, also with the assistance of the ground crew''s "full power", were refilled with ammunition, and followed the air-loaded assault to continue fighting. As for empty loading and gun loading, the ammunition will not be exhausted. After all, the engine of each MS is an exclusive nuclear fusion reactor. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 627： Jumping Gang Fight The internal corridor passage of the CCS-class cruiser. "Step on! Step on!" The ceramic titanium armor stepped on the deck of unknown metal, still resounding with heavy running footsteps. I saw thirteen blood crows quickly walking through the deck corridor, and the armors of the blood crows were already scarred. One of the Blood Crows who was in charge of the back of the palace even disappeared with his left arm, and his right hand was holding a blasting arrow submachine gun. Passed through the damaged part of the left arm armor, as if it had been cut off by some kind of blunt tool. Fortunately, one of the remodeling operations that Astarte received was to generate skin-like replacement tissue at the moment the wound was exposed to air to achieve the goal of rapid hemostasis. Although this modification does not mean a cure, it can guarantee the survival rate of Astart to a great extent. If it is equipped with a high-intensity pain masking modification... Then only by smashing Astarte''s brain, or only by dismantling Astarte''s body, can an Astarte completely lose the ability to fight and act. Otherwise, Astarte will fight forever. But such a powerful Astarte will actually become a little embarrassed, and it also proves that the combat power of the elite and the ghost face beast is not weak, on the contrary, it is extremely powerful. It seems that the blood crows who are not led by Gabriel have some bad luck. The location where the Eagle Falcon enforces the mandatory jumping gang happens to be the cabin area where the elite, the ghost face beast, the Guru, the Jackal and other races gather. After several minutes of fierce fighting. This blood crow team succeeded in annihilating more than ten times its own Star Covenant forces at the expense of two brothers and the two pilots who assisted them. But all the blood crows suffered injuries of varying degrees, and nearly half of the ammunition was consumed. After all, all the elites have energy shields, and the ghost face beast''s vitality is extremely strong, so the blood crows consume a lot of ammunition. "~!" At this moment, in front of the halving corridor where the Blood Crows were, the area hatch suddenly opened. "Hmm! Bud tea!!!" "Wow!" The moment the hatch opened, the Blood Crows saw a large number of Star Covenant combat teams. The Star Alliances combat squad consists mostly of an elite with blue armor, commanding four to six Guru and two Jackals holding energy shields. or an elite with red armor, leading four blue helmet elites, six to ten ghost face beasts, and a large number of Guru and Jackal. The Blood Crows just took a cursory scan and estimated that the number of Star Covenants ahead was at least 400, which was more than the number of people encountered in the previous jump gang area. "Brothers! For the sake of abundance, kill these alien aliens!" The blood crow running at the front, holding a blasting arrow rifle in his left hand, and drew out a chain saw sword with his right hand and shouted loudly. "Oh!!!" "Die! Die!" The remaining Blood Crows also responded with Astarte''s unique metal battle roar. "what" "Yeah..." Hearing the battle roar of the blood crows, coupled with the height of the blood crows more than two meters, and the battle-damaged ceramic titanium armor, it made many Guru and Jackal people awe. Some even more timid, and rushing to the front of the Guru, turned around to run away. "Wow!!!" "Roar!!" In order to restore morale, the elites and ghost beasts also yelled. "Hey!! Hey!" "Om~! Puff!" The elites in red armors used energy swords to execute several Guru people in a row, which stabilized the current situation. And many ghost face beasts deliberately push blue armored elites when they charge. These elites who were being pushed are very unhappy with a roar, but for the next battle they didn''t care about the ghost face beast. ? Seeing the blood crows in front of them, they were all confused in their hearts. They had a wealth of knowledge, and they immediately discovered that the Star League seemed a little unstable inside, and it seemed that the class conflicts had been complaining for a long time. And one of the Blood Crows has used the Observer as the base station''s communication to upload the situation captured by the helmet to the Observers bridge. Then the battle between the two sides was triggered. "RRR!!!" "Hush! Hush!" The fire of different kinds of blasting guns and plasma guns resounded through this spacious deck corridor. "Puff! Puff!" The child-like body of the Guruman suffered a shot of a blaster, and before the blaster was concealed to explode, his body was directly shattered by the large caliber. "Boom! Boom!" The jackals holding energy shields of different colors successfully prevented the blaster from shooting into their bodies. "Crack it!" "Yeah!!!" But the strong impact force and the delayed explosion of the blaster bomb immediately broke the jackal mans shield-holding arm and made an extremely shrill scream. is just a face-to-face. Guru and Jackal were killed by the Blood Crows by nearly half. However, these cannon fodder did indeed play a role, that is, serving as bullets for the elites and ghost beasts, and consuming the ammunition in the magazines of the blood crows. more than ten seconds later. The two sides started fighting at close quarters. The eager blood crows were too lazy to change their magazines. They hung the blasting gun in their hands on the right waist, and they all took off the chain saw sword hanging on the left waist. The remaining two Blood Raven machine gunners did not remove their heavy explosive bolts and plasma cannons, and they continued to suppress firepower. "Boom~! Buzz! Buzz..." In an instant, there was a lot of noise from chainsaws in the deck corridor. "Boom~." "Yeah!!!" Just look at a blood crow that didn''t bother to kill the Guru with a chain saw sword, but kicked the Guru in front of his left foot with a kick. "Puff!" The gurr who was kicked into the air became a meat pie the moment he hit the bulkhead, and his plasma burst. "Roar!!" On the other side, the ghost face beast has been holding its bayonet nail gun high and rushing towards a blood crow who is slaughtering Guru and Jackal. "Huh! Miscellaneous!" But the blood crow seemed to have noticed the ghost face beast behind him, hummed disdainfully with a metallic voice, and escaped the stabbing easilyhum! ! puff! Puff! ! " "Roar! Roar... Uh..." While dodged, the blood crow was still holding the chain saw sword in both hands, squatting forward and cutting off the ghost face beast that wanted to attack him. "Pluck..." (x2) The body was divided into two parts, and fell limply on the deck. "Go to hell!!" However, the Blood Raven that rushed to the forefront just now was besieged by a large number of ghost-faced beasts, several of which also held huge hammers. fought back, but the blood crow still had two fists hard to reach, and was hit in the back of the head by a hammer from the ghost face beast. Then the blood crow let out a metal scream, as if kneeling on the deck with black eyes. Just as the group of ghost-faced beasts was about to give the blood crow the last blow... "Woo!!! Whoa! Whoa!!!" An armor painted in bright red, like an elite of this army commander, suddenly roared. When the group of ghost face beasts heard the elite''s roar, they all showed unwilling expressions, but they had to stay away from the blood crows that had lost their resistance. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 628： Singles? "Wow! Wow!" Then, the commander elite yelled a few words at the other Star Alliance who was at war. In the end, all the Star Covenants present stopped their attacks, and stepped back one after another, keeping a certain distance from the Blood Crows. ? ? ? Seeing the blood crows in such a situation, I couldn''t understand what they thought. But the Blood Crows didn''t care what the other party thought, so they separated the two immediately and helped the Blood Crow that had been beaten up. Take off the helmet, check it and give emergency treatment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Blood Crows also immediately loaded their weapons to prevent the other party from making something famous. But the elite commander walked slowly to the center of the two teams and glanced around the corpses... Well, they are all corpses of the Star Alliance. was silent for a moment. "Huh~? That huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, coconut silk moo! Moo rate. The commander elite opened its mouth, and said something to the Blood Crows in a more respectful tone. ? But... The blood crows looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what it meant to express. "Nah rate!" At this time, the commander elite seemed to have given a speech, with their right hand taking out a horizontal handle that fits the shape of their hand, and then shaking their hand. "Om!!" click. The horizontal handle has two slender blades, making it an energy sword that emits a blue light. Then this elite commander raised his left hand and swayed at the blood crows, and also let out a laugh that humans can understand: "Ohhh~!" "..." (x12) The blood crows looked at each other with face-to-face, and talked in a low voice; "That guy seems to want to single out." "How come there are guys who directly want to single out when the two sides are fighting?" "Maybe...the habits of their race?" "I think they have a mixed race, but the tall and thin guys seem to have a sense of honor." "Then go head-to-head with them." After a brief discussion, the Blood Raven selected the one with the strongest fighting ability among them, and walked slowly to the commander elite. "Om~! Om...!" The blood crow put away the blaster rifle, took off and activated the chain saw sword. Next, both sides pose, tentatively approach, approach... "Drink!" "Wow!" The two sides are almost synchronized, waving their melee weapons towards each other, but... "Om~ ڡ!" But the chain saw sword is a physical attack after all, and the energy sword is a high-energy beam, just a fight, the blood crow chain saw sword is easily broken. However, when the Blood Crow lost its weapon, it rolled right and avoided the homeopathic blow of the commander elite. The blood crow stood firmly again, threw the chain saw sword in his hand that was no longer usable, and was about to take off the blasting rifle hanging on his waist. "Wow~." But the commander elite turned his head and yelled. "Wow!" An elite with red armor responded and threw the hilt of an energy sword toward the center of the two singled out. "Wow." The Commander Elite faced the blood crow and placed his left hand toward the hilt, as if telling the blood crow that he could use the energy sword. "Thanks." Blood Crow is not a rude lord, and regardless of whether the elite can understand or not, he said thanks to the metal texture, and picked up the energy sword that was holding a little bit heng. "Om~!" The energy sword unfolded. "Wow!" "what!" With each other''s screaming, the two sides once again competed. With equal weapons, the Blood Crow and the Commander Elite are almost on par, and they both have nothing to do with each other. And the Blood Ravens on the sidelines were not just watching, but using their helmets to record the one-on-one shots, which were transmitted to the Observer bridge in real time. This is a good opportunity to study each other''s racial customs. A few minutes later. "Roar, roar... roar!" The ghost-faced beasts standing among the Star Alliance troops uttered discordant roars, as if they had lost their patience. Suddenly, a ghost-faced beast with more advanced armor raised his crude and crude-looking plasma carbine and pointed it at the blood crow in the singles. "~!" "Snapped!" "Um...!" A plasma gun sounded, and the plasma carbine directly hit the blood crow''s shoulder joints, immediately causing the blood crow in the singles to retreat two steps in a row. "Made! These aliens are unruly! Destroy them!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "RRR!" The Blood Crows, who had been in a state of nervous tension, immediately squeezed the trigger on the Star Covenant troops, and the blaster and plasma shells screamed at the Star Covenant. "Made!" The Blood Raven in the heads-up challenge also cursed, seizing the opportunity to kick the commander elite away, taking off the blasting rifle at a distance, and joining his brothers in the fight. The commander elite with its energy shields wide open also had to jump backwards continuously, avoiding the center of the area where the two sides were fighting fiercely. "Wow!!! Wow!" And this commander elite seemed to be extremely angry, and rushed towards a group of ghost-faced beasts, brandishing an energy sword to try to kill these ghost-faced beasts. The elites of the Blue Helmet and Red Helmet followed the commander and began to slaughter these restless ghost-faced beasts. As for the ghost face beast... dared to be angry but didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only confess the guy who sneaked in. "Wow!!!" But this seems to be unable to extinguish the anger of the commander elite, it is still among all the ghost face beasts slaughtered on the scene. The situation at the scene was extremely chaotic, and it seemed to be a situation of three-way fighting. "Brothers! According to my pulse scan detection, there seems to be a large hangar nearby!" When fighting, a blood crow suddenly roared. "Om~ !" The Blood Raven holding an elite energy sword cut a jackal smoothly, and roared: "and so??" "So according to normal logic, there should also be a lot of aerial bombs stored there!" The blood crow pulled the trigger and explained: "If a large number of aerial bombs are detonated inside a battleship even with a higher-level energy shield, it is useless and can cause severe damage to it. In good circumstances, it can even paralyze and explode this battleship! " "Very good!" The Blood Raven holding the energy sword made a surprise attack and said loudly to his brothers: "Taking advantage of the opponent''s infighting, we rushed over in a rush and rushed to the hangar!" "Yes!" Next, the Blood Crows reorganized their formation. The Blood Raven holding the energy sword, led three blood crows with strong melee combat ability, responsible for piercing the formation of the Star Alliance troops. Two blood crows supported the brother with a serious head injury, and was protected by five blood crows in the center. The last two machine gunners also carried heavy blasters and plasma cannons, followed by the brothers in a joint assault. Then... Due to the internal conflicts between the Star Alliance races, such a chaotic situation was caused, and it was the thirteen blood crows that forced a **** path. But in the meantime... The Blood Crows lost three more brothers, each with varying degrees of injuries, before they managed to reach the large hangar. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 629： Solve 1 ship CCS-class cruiser. In the center of the hull, in the huge hangar on the left side of the belly. The space here is huge, with countless small carrier-based aircraft and U-shaped transport aircraft. The color of the whole body is dark purple, light purple or pink. The pilots flying these carrier-based aircraft are all elite races wearing blue sealed armor. ''Ground crews'' are Guru and Jackal, driving a suspension vehicle similar to a human forklift, filling these carrier aircraft with energy storage tanks. After all, Star Alliances technology is mainly plasma and energy weapons. Only the ghost face beast likes to use live ammunition weapons, so there are a lot of energy tanks stored in this hangar. More importantly, the two entrances and exits in the bulkhead on the left side of the hangar are films that give a glimpse of the outer universe and emit a faint light. The carrier-based aircraft leaving and returning from the ship smoothly pass through this membrane to enter and exit the CCS-class hangar. But this hangar did not appear to be depressurized, as if the shimmering membrane could perfectly replace the human decompression chamber. "Boom~!" There was an explosion. interrupted the gurglings, jackals, and the elite pilots who were busy filling up energy tanks for the Star Alliance carrier aircraft with some antics. Just look at the ten Blood Crows with their broken bodies, and blasted the hatch that blocked their way, and arrived in this giant hangar. A large number of Star Covenant chasers also followed the Blood Crows, crowded in the deck corridors that were not too spacious. The blood crow that had been hit **** the back of the head had already regained consciousness. But it was a little shaken when running, and it was even difficult to control the balance, which meant that there was a serious hidden danger in the head of this blood crow. It seemed that he knew that he would be a drag on the brothers. The blood crow with trauma in the back of his head staggered and fell to the ground. sat up and leaned against the bulkhead. "R! R! R!" holding the blaster rifle with some trembling hands, shooting at the star covenants that were pursuing, and stammering: "Here... I''ll come... Queen! You continue... complete the task...!" "Take care, brother!" "We will be with you soon!" The remaining blood crows were not hypocritical people, and they said goodbye to the blood crow willingly behind the palace. At the same time, the Blood Crows are still looking for the accumulation of aero bomb. just glanced, one of the blood crows spotted the accumulation point of the energy storage tank and used the helmet screen to light it, and reminded the surrounding brothers: "Those should be their aerial bombs! Looks like they have a lot of reserves!" "Very good!" The blood crow holding the energy sword asked loudly: "Will anyone pilot a carrier-based aircraft?! We need to evacuate here while detonating the bombs!" "Brother..." Hearing this, a blood raven replied helplessly: "Even if we can drive a carrier-based aircraft, we will not drive an alien carrier-based aircraft." "Forget it." The Blood Crow, holding the energy sword, looked at the shimmering film again, and put his hand there and said: "Everyone come with me, then hit the fire and explode those aerial bombs and paralyze this warship is our main goal. As for whether you can live or not, let it be your fate! follow me! " "Yes!" "Huha!" A group of blood crows rushed towards a film door again with blood. soon. This group of huge, but extremely fast running Astarte arrived in front of the "film". facing away from space, facing the inside of the hangar. Then they held their firearms and aimed them at the energy tanks stacked in each corner of the hangar, which looked like aerial bombs. "RRR!" "Hush! Hush!" Now, the only remaining Blood Crows didn''t care about the remaining ammunition, and directly fired at these energy tanks. "Boom! Boom!" "Boom!" The energy tanks that were under attack did explode slightly, but they all exploded with light green plasma, which did not explode as violently as the Blood Crows expected. Did you guess wrong? When the guessing sentence above appeared in the minds of all the Blood Crows... "Boom~! Boom~!" In an instant, these stacked energy tanks produced a chain reaction, and the dazzling green light filled the entire hangar. This ray of light, even the Observer who was fighting outside, as well as the flying formation led by an airborne assault, could be observed from a distance. Then, before the blood crows reflected... "Hoo~!" "what!!" The violent shock wave directly blowed the nine surviving blood crows out of the hangar and disappeared into the universe. ... at the same time. Inside the bridge of the Observer. Through the porthole in front of the bridge, everyone present could clearly see the CCS-class cruiser whose hangar was bombed. That cruiser looked like a dazzling green light shining in its belly, which lasted for about seven or eight seconds, and a chain explosion occurred in the center of the cruiser. After another half a minute, the entire cruiser exploded due to the destruction of the blood crows. The glare and the scene are almost comparable to the detonation of a Hector hydrogen bomb. "..." "Great!!!" "The Blood Crows actually did it!" "We can win! We can win!!" After the crew of the crew witnessed the explosion of the CCS-class cruiser, the entire bridge was silent as death at first, and then there was a momentary excitement that was suppressed for a long time. They need a crucial turn too much. And the Blood Crows did it, which allowed the crew to restore their confidence that they could win more with less. But Macha, who was sitting in the captain''s position, had a fleeting joy on her face, and asked quietly: "What happened to the blood crow team that detonated the enemy warship?" "This" After hearing Machas question, the crew''s excitement and joy was gone, and the previous fighting state was once again restored. and the correspondent in charge of communication hastily operated on his workbench. A few seconds later, the correspondent turned to look at Macha, shook his head sadly and said: "Captain, unable to get in touch with the Blood Crow Team, and currently unable to determine their condition..." Hearing this, Macha and most of the crew members present showed a sad expression. "Captain!" But at this moment, a monitor in charge of radar monitoring suddenly raised his right hand to report on Macha Hui: "I found that the detonated enemy battleship was three kilometers away, with nine human-sized friendly signs! It should be a member of the Blood Raven team! Although we cannot be sure of their life or death, we at least know that they have left the center of the explosion area, plus there is no shock wave in the vacuum... So they still have a certain chance of surviving! " "Okay!" Hearing that the Blood Crow team might still survive, Macha yelled good, and continued to give orders to everyone: "The Eagle Falcon with AT shield was notified to leave the ship, and the two F-Xs were changed to escort, and the nine blood crows were immediately rescued. Also, launch two Hector II hydrogen bombs at the remaining two battleships of the enemy in an attempt to further consume their energy shields! " Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 630： The situation reversed instantly "Two?" The gunner in charge of fire control rolled his head and said, "Captain, we only have two Hector II bombs. Can we finish it all at once?" "Of course, what else do you keep them for? Christmas? Quick!" Macha said sharply, and continued to order: "Also! Detonate the hydrogen bomb before it touches the shield of the opponent''s battleship." "Yes!" After that, the gunner immediately removed the transparent cover on the right hand side and removed the dog tag hanging on his neck. Inserting the dog tag into the gap under the transparent cover seems to be allowing the shipboard computer to read the identity information in order to gain the power to launch the Hector II hydrogen bomb. is like a colony of terrestrial planets, usually one or two Paris-class frigates will be deployed, and the frigate will carry up to two Hector I and II hydrogen bombs. Q bomb... This kind of quantum bomb that can destroy planets can only be deployed on the flagships of Umbrellas six fleets. After all, the power of the quantum bomb is extremely high. If it is captured by an enemy or anomalous phenomenon, or detonated... Then the incident is not that simple, and it is a great threat to the entire human race. . "Beep~!" The green light on the gunners console lit up, indicating that he had the right to launch hydrogen bombs. Upon seeing this, the gunner pressed the two buttons on the left hand side and reported: "The two hydrogen bombs have been launched, and there are still twenty-five seconds before they hit the target." Upon hearing this, the correspondent also immediately contacted all carrier-based aircraft, assault pilots and pilots: "Everyone, it is expected that a hydrogen explosion will occur in twenty seconds. Please take the initiative to open the AT energy shield to resist electromagnetic pulses." While the correspondent was making contact, everyone in the bridge could see through the portholes that the two missiles were rushing towards the remaining two CCS-class cruisers at extremely fast speeds. The air defense firepower of the two CCS-class cruisers also detected the two missiles carrying hydrogen warheads, but the Star Alliance was unable to intercept them effectively. because the speed is so fast. The two missiles just broke through the fire interception net of the CCS-class cruiser as if entering an uninhabited state. "Four. three, detonate! " And with the gunners countdown, the two hydrogen bombs, without triggering the shield of the CCS-class cruiser, emitted a dazzling light than the sun. Boom! (X2) Then, two hydrogen bombs with the equivalent of 1.7 billion tons of TNT quickly expanded into two "artificial suns" in a short moment. Soon, the two artificial suns have already "engulfed" two CCS-class cruisers. By the way, as for the nine blood crows wandering in space, they had an initial speed when they were blown out of the hangar... Therefore, the Blood Crows are still rapidly spinning away from the Covenant fleet, and are already far away from the battlefield. Now I can only pray that these nine blood crows did not die from the shock wave when they were detonated in the hangar, or the condition of their injuries aggravated and died. Macha, sitting in the captain''s position, narrowed his eyes and looked out the porthole, trying to see exactly what happened to the two CCS-classes that were swallowed up by the brilliance of the hydrogen bomb. After a long time, the two "artificial suns" finally dissipated. The two CCS-class cruisers that were cared for by 3.4 billion tons of TNT still appeared in everyones sight as if they were intact. But... The CCS-class ship on the far right that was not helped by the blood crow jump seemed to have lost its power. There was no engine light on the tail of the cruiser, as if it was drifting aimlessly in this space. It seems that the former Observers electromagnetic cannon, as well as the large-caliber Gauss cannon equipped with a strong attack, indeed consumed this CCS-class energy shield. Coupled with the hydrogen explosion just now, it successfully shattered the CCS-class energy shield, and then suffered an electromagnetic pulse attack and lost its power. As for the other CCS class that was jumped by Gabriel and other blood crows, the energy shield was opened wide, and it seemed to resist the''face explosion'' of the hydrogen bomb. But the energy shield that emits a pink light is flashing at a fast frequency, as if it is being charged with a lot of energy. See it. Macha immediately waved his hand and ordered: "Aim at the enemy battleship that is still capable of action, and launch the electromagnetic gun!" "The electromagnetic gun has been charged, and the target is being calibrated... launching!" "Boom!" As soon as the gunner''s voice fell, the entire hull felt a shock. Synchronously, a 30-ton tungsten projectile emitting a blue trajectory also appeared outside the porthole. boom~! Wow! This tungsten projectile successfully smashed the energy shield of the CCS-class cruiser, and the shield of its pink light began to dissipate like broken glass. However, because the energy shield resisted a large amount of impact, the tungsten projectile could only be shot in, but it could not penetrate the CCS-class hull effectively. But this is enough... Seeing Macha suddenly stood up, looked towards the porthole and ordered loudly: "Allow the Observer to move forward at full speed, go to the side of the enemy warship that is still powered, and eject the Hell paratroopers at close range. Let the **** paratroopers pass directly through the opponent''s open door hangar and enter the inside of the enemy battleship to assist Sergeant Angelos in the gang jump operation! If conditions permit, let the Pelican also carry all the Marines into the enemy battleship, so as to increase the success rate of the battle! " "Yes! Captain!" After hearing some crazy orders from Macha, the entire crew responded loudly. The helmsman controlled the Observer to sail at full speed, rushing towards the still powered CCS class, and also adjusted the hull during the voyage. Outside the ship. You can see directly below the hull of the Observer, which has been aimed at the right side of the CCS class hull. Machas plan is to directly let the **** paratroopers pass through the hangar with only a membrane in a short-storage cabin and rush into the CCS-class interior. At this time, the CCS-class cruisers were also fully fired. Plasma cannons, beam cannons, and plasma missiles all attacked the Observer. Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft also rushed to the Observer in swarms like the wasps that were stabbed in a hornet''s nest. However, this time, the Observers energy shield was fully opened, forcibly resisting a volley of gunfire from a cruiser. As for those Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft that are as annoying as flies in the eyes of humans, they are handed over to air combat, gun-mounted assault, and Viking fighters and F-X are modified to deal with them. The gun-mounted assault also actively releases the magnetic attraction, uses the propeller on the back to adjust the angle, and uses the large-caliber Gauss cannon to perform ultra-long-range fire strikes. The red ray of the Gauss cannon trajectory destroyed the Star Covenant carrier aircraft along the way and hit the CCS-class cruiser with unabated force. Then look at the air combat assault... The operation of the pilot made everyone in the bridge, as well as the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft that followed, couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts... "What a special show". This faceless pilot has mastered the attack mode of the Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft and the CCS-class air defense firepower net law after combat. Coupled with the pilot''s operating skills, and the outstanding mobility of the air combat backpack, everyone only feels that this air combat attack is like a "hip-hop" in the Star Alliance carrier aircraft. Only a very small number of plasma bombs will allow this AT shield of aerial combat to unfold. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 631： Successful ejection In the cockpit of the air combat assault. "Da~Da~." The driver''s left hand quickly flicked the buttons on the console, and his right hand held the push rod and pulled it back. "Om!" The sound of engine jets on the back is transmitted to the cockpit through vibration. The content presented on the panoramic screen is the universe of the human-Covenant warfare, and the densely packed Star Covenant carrier planes marked with red light by the onboard computer. "Warning, warning, attack from the left." There is also a reminder sound from the onboard computer to inform the driver that there is a threat on the left side of the body. Hearing this, the driver controlled the body to stop for an instant, and then let the body up almost at a right angle. At this time, the holographic floating window on the driver''s right hand side displayed the number 11g, and then this number slowly dropped. Even so, the driver remained silent, and his hands were still in the body as usual. ৡ! (X6) After ascending, the bottom of the panoramic screen, where the body was just now, skipped the plasma missiles of the six CCS-class cruisers. Boom! (X6) These six plasma missiles not only failed to hit the air combat assault, but also destroyed a group of existing carrier aircraft. "Second Lieutenant..." At this moment, the bridge communicator''s voice came from the cockpit and said: "The captain hopes that you can clear the carrier-based aircraft in the marked area. If the situation permits, please try to enter the inside of the enemy warship and first assist the ground forces to solve the enemy soldiers." While the correspondent was talking, the pilot with the rank of second lieutenant also saw the area marked on the panoramic screen. is a CCS-class cruiser that still maintains power, near the hangar with an open door. There are a steady stream of Covenant carrier aircraft coming in or out. Then, the correspondent continued: "There is also a second lieutenant. At present, our Viking fighters and F-X modified aircraft have been shot empty, and the gun-mounted mobile suit needs to guard the Observer, so... can only rely on you to perform the cleaning task alone. However, the Observer will provide you with long-range firepower assistance as much as possible. " "Understood." The driver just responded quietly. Then the pilot controlled an empty-suit assault, and immediately rushed to the abdomen of the CCS-class cruiser not far away. "Tap tap! Tap...!" "The ammunition is exhausted." At this time, the Gauss Vulcan cannon on the head emptied the ammunition, and the onboard computer also heard a reminder that the ammunition was exhausted. Seeing this, the pilot no longer uses the Vulcan cannon on the head, but instead uses the beam particle cannon held by the body''s right hand. "~! ~!" The sound of the green particle beam firing is also transmitted to the cockpit through vibration. Synchronous, every time the fire is fired, the red mark on the panoramic screen will be much less. As an assault-type beam particle cannon, its power is almost the same as that of the ship''s beam particle main cannon. Its gun body grip is connected with the left and right hand card slots of the assault type, and the exclusive nuclear fusion reactor equipped with the assault MS can provide almost endless energy ammunition for the particle cannon. However, everything does not exist perfectly. "Attention, the barrel is overheated." At this time, the on-board computer gave another indifferent reminder to the driver. Hearing this, the pilot also immediately put away the beam particle cannon and hung it horizontally on the back waist of the fuselage. then controlled the hands of the assault and took off the hilt of the beam sword built into both sides of the waist. hum~! (X2) Two beam blades emitting pink light are presented on both sides of the panoramic screen in the cockpit. After a series of maneuvers by the pilot, the empty assault has reached the abdomen of the CCS-class cruiser on the right side of the hull, which is also the periphery of the open hangar. Next... Using two beam sabers, the pilot first cleared the outer Star Covenant carrier aircraft, and then went straight through the film into the hangar. "Yeah!!!" A steel giant appeared in the hangar, and the grunts and jackals who acted as ground crews were suddenly scared and screamed again and again. Some grumbling people even raised their hands high, swaying their fat, short bodies from side to side, running away in an extremely funny way. "Gah!" There are some wolves holding energy shields, but they still have the courage to resist, using their Covenant plasma pistols to store energy. "Hush! Hush!" Then several charged pistol shells that were as powerful as a plasma cannon were fired at the empty armor that had fallen on the deck. "Om~Om~." But the strong AT energy shield can easily take down these attacks. Then the assault also began to move its mechanical body, using two particle beams to destroy the carrier-based aircraft and Star Covenant forces within the sight of the pilot. And the pilot tried to avoid hitting those energy storage tanks that looked like aerial bombs. Otherwise, once it detonates... Strikes with AT shields may not matter, but the blood ravens such as Gabriel, who are still fighting in the cruiser, may die directly in the ship blast. In the cockpit. The red mark on the panoramic screen has disappeared, and it took the driver less than half a minute to clear out the threatening targets in the hangar. "Second Lieutenant!" At this moment, the correspondent contacted the pilot again: "The Observer is about to enter the launch position, please leave the hangar of the enemy warship as soon as possible!" "Roger that." The driver also responded in a low voice, and controlled the assault to immediately fly away from the hangar and return to the outer space. ... at the same time. Inside the ship of the Observer. Hell paratrooper''s airborne preparation module. There are six rows of airborne slides, each row has ten dedicated slides, and 60 airdrop bins are hanging on the slides. All the Hell paratroopers deployed on the Observer have entered their airdrop warehouses, waiting for Machas instructions to eject. soon. The lights in the airborne preparation cabin turned dark red, the door was sealed, and the pressure was quickly reduced. A few seconds later, the decompression is completed, and the air valve gate under each airdrop bin is opened. The light instantly turned green. Seeing this, all the **** paratroopers in the airdrop warehouse all pressed the eject button. Da~. Da~. Sixty airdrop positions pop up one after another. Outside the ship at this time. Just watch the AT shield of the Observer unfold, bearing the anti-aircraft firepower of the CCS-class cruiser, and the main guns on the side of the ship hull for rapid penetration. When the hull of the Observer passed the open hangar of the CCS-class cruiser, sixty airdrop bins immediately popped out and rushed straight into the hangar. But the AT shield of the Observer became more emerald green at a speed visible to the naked eye, indicating that the shield was about to shatter. Inside the bridge. Macha, sitting in the position of the captain, looked solemnly, staring at the floating window of the holographic screen on the left hand side, showing that the remaining amount of its shield was less than 10%... "The helmsman! Speed ??up and let us leave!" "Yes! Captain!" After a brief ideological struggle, Macha had to order to speed up the evacuation immediately. If the Pelican in the hangar is dropped, the Observer is bound to be destroyed by the CCS-class cruiser. At that time, all combat troops and flying formations will also lose support, and the gains outweigh the gains. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 632： Assault on the bridge The hangar on the right side of the CCS-class cruiser. "Yeah..." In the hangar that had been attacked by empty outfits, the Guru shook his head and walked out of the ruins of the hidden carrier aircraft. Many of the wolves who hid with the Guru were also looking around and leaving the ruins, trying to confirm whether the empty assault had really left. And these wolves looked at the corpses of their own kind, there was not much change in their expressions, not even sadness. should be thinking... Are these guys always so brave? Dare to hard steel with a metal giant? "Wow! Wow!" Several elites who escaped the strangulation of particle beams also waved their right arms in an attempt to regroup these lower races. "Wh~! Wh~!" "Boom~! Boom~!" But at this moment, sixty airdrop bins burst into the hangar and slammed directly on the bulkhead inside the hangar. "Yeah!!!" The Guru people were frightened by this sudden situation again, and fled regardless of the elite''s orders. "Click~!" "Step on." The moment the door of the airdrop warehouse bounced open, sixty **** paratroopers jumped out of the warehouse, and then used the airdrop warehouse as a cover, using the pulse guns in their hands to start precise shooting. "DaDaDa!" "Puff! Boom!" Shellless blasting bombs are extremely harmful to Jackal and Guru, after all, they don''t have heavy armor, and they don''t have an energy shield that can cover the whole body. "Om! Boom!" "Wow!!!" are the only remaining elites, but they can resist the first round of shooting by the **** paratroopers. Their energy shields successfully blocked shellless blasting bombs and delayed blasting. Fortunately, the impact force of the shellless blasting is obviously weaker than ten times that of the blaster, so there will be no situation that will blast the elites. But there are not many elites in the hangar, and these elites who act as pilots have blue armor, which is equivalent to young soldiers in the elite race. Therefore, after the energy shield was attacked by more than a dozen shellless blasting bombs, it shattered with "Boom!" or "Wow!" Within minutes, the **** paratroopers cleared out this huge hangar. Then, the second lieutenant wearing a red armband tried to call Gabriel by using individual communication: "Sergeant, our **** paratroopers have successfully landed on the enemy warship. Where is your position?" A few seconds later. A blood crow''s voice came from the communication and said: "The sergeant has let me share the location, and now our location should be shown on the thumbnail." After finishing speaking, in the upper left corner of the helmet screen of all **** paratroopers, the thumbnail radar showed fifteen green dots, indicating that Gabriel and the Blood Ravens were waiting there. Upon seeing this, the second lieutenant also replied: "Okay, then we''ll see you later." "Okay." The blood crow said. Next. Lieutenant cut off communication with the Blood Raven, and led the Hell Paratroopers belonging to the Observer, according to the general position of the coordinates, groping through this completely strange Covenant cruiser. took a few more minutes. The talents meet in a large cabin in the center of the battleship. There are many statues in the cabin, as well as holographic images of ostrich-like creatures, saying something like a chanting tone. looks like a religious worship pod. As for the Blood Ravens led by Gabriel, each of their ceramic and titanium armor has become very damaged, and there are traces of being attacked by plasma bombs everywhere. But Gabriel is the only one who unchains the helmet. There is now a fierce scar on Gabriel''s right eye, making the veteran sergeant more mighty and more loyal. Around this group of blood crows, whose numbers are still intact, are the corpses of nearly a hundred ghost-faced beasts and elites. Guru and Jackal? didn''t even leave a complete body. The broken corpses all over the deck were the corpses of the Guruman and the Jackal. There are also several big characters of meat sauce on the bulkhead. It is not difficult to imagine that these should be the corpses of the Guru and Jackal who were directly kicked off by the Blood Crows and smashed into the bulkhead of the burst. "Oh my God" "As expected of Astarte." The **** paratroopers who saw this scene all involuntarily sighed. Lieutenant did not say much, but first contacted the bridge of the Observer and said: "We have successfully merged with the sergeant. What is the goal of our combat troops? Is it to completely paralyze the enemy warship, or to detonate the warship from the inside?" finished. After more than ten seconds, the correspondent''s voice came from the communication: "Second Lieutenant, the captain said that he hopes that you **** paratroopers can cooperate with the Sergeant''s Blood Raven team to completely control the ownership of enemy warships. If possible, capture the enemy captain and command team as much as possible. " "..." Hearing the Macha order from the correspondent, the second lieutenant fell into a short silence before repliing: "Okay, got it." After finishing the communication with the bridge, the second lieutenant walked to Gabriel''s body and said: "Sergeant, the captain, she hopes that we can obtain the ownership of this warship and capture the enemy''s command level." "Really..." Gabriel nodded lightly and said: "Although we don''t know how many enemies we have killed, I think there should be less than half of the enemy soldiers on this battleship. Second Lieutenant, you can hide behind our blood crows, use our bodies as shelters, and use absolute firepower to solve the enemy as much as possible. " "Okay." The ensign also nodded in agreement, and turned his head: "Replenish the sergeant and Brother Blood Crow with ammunition!" "Yes, second lieutenant." The few paratroopers who were instructed also stepped forward and unloaded the large equipment boxes behind them. Open The blood crows are presented with 0.75 and 1.0cal caliber blasters, as well as several energy tanks for plasma cannons. After all, the Blood Ravens led by Gabriel have been fighting on this cruiser for nearly twenty minutes, almost running out of ammunition. Of course Macha expected this, so the **** paratroopers were allowed to carry ammunition for replenishment. Gabriel and the Blood Ravens who received ammunition replenishment also put away their chainsaw swords and loaded their guns. After rectifying for a few minutes. The attacking team of blood ravens and **** paratroopers continued to move towards the forward position of this CCS-class cruiser, and at the same time cleared out the enemies along the way as much as possible. With the new force of sixty **** paratroopers joining, the efficiency of the attacking team was significantly improved, and the Star Covenant troops in the central area of ??the hull were quickly eliminated. When I came to the area where the bow and belly connect, in a large warehouse... The blood crows and the **** paratroopers have encountered a new species of the Star Covenant. The opponent is huge, and his body is wrapped in armor thicker than a tank. The left arm is a giant shield that can cover the whole body, and the right arm is a fuel cannon with several green energy tanks inserted. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 633： The warship of the elite hunter. But in fact, the hunter is just a human title of this race in "Halo", and its race is called the Magalekgolo tribe. They are worm-type creatures that can collaborate, work, and fight together in groups, which is why the previous body used single quotes. They can be gathered into a human-shaped state of about 1.4 to 1.7 meters, and then can be equipped with ultra-thick armor to make the overall height of 3.7 to 4 meters. Hunters in full armor can weigh more than 4.7 tons. It can be seen that they are the real walking tank. The creatures that block the blood crows and **** paratroopers from leading to the bow area are in groups of two, with a total of six hunters guarding here. "Ri~!!" (x6) In an instant, six hunters standing in a row fired six green fuel cannons at the Blood Ravens and Hell paratroopers. "Dodge!" Gabriel roared, and sideways avoided the fuel bubble that hit him, and the other blood crows and **** paratroopers also avoided. "Boom!" (x6) "what!" "Um..." But even if the hunters had poor targeting skills and the fuel gun failed to hit anyone, the fuel explosion caused by falling on the deck still affected the nearby **** paratroopers. The shock wave blasted the nearest paratroopers, and the burning green flames also contaminated many paratroopers who were shaken off. Within a few moments, several paratroopers fell to the ground and did not wake up. "Fire!" "RR!" Gabriel took the lead in pulling the trigger of his blaster, and a large number of blasters shot towards the hunter''s huge body. "RR!" "!" "Pop!" Immediately afterwards, the blood crows and **** paratroopers who had been slowing down also fired blaster bombs, plasma cannons and shellless blasting bombs on the six hunters. But... "Boom! Boom~!" Explosive Arrow and Shellless Explosive shells hit the hunter''s armor, and its high-intensity, low-intensity delayed blasting seems to have no effect on the hunters at all. There were only four machine gunners, Blood Ravens heavy blasters and plasma cannons, and exploded and melted the chest armor of two hunters, but failed to penetrate effectively. Then the two hunters who were attacked by plasma cannons also raised the giant shield inlaid in their left hand to cover their bodies to defend against heavy explosive arrows and plasma cannons. The first round of attacks by the Blood Ravens and the paratroopers did not cause any substantial damage to the hunters at all. "Ri~..." (x6) "Boom! Boom!" (x6) I saw six hunters still accumulating fuel cannons, and with heavy steps, they approached the blood crows and the paratroopers. See it. Gabriel held the arrow-burst rifle in his left hand, took off the chain saw sword in his right hand, and charged towards the hunter. At the same time, he shouted: "All the paratroopers are looking for cover! The machine gunner of the Blood Raven carries out continuous fire suppression, and the rest of the brothers follow me! The armors of these large beasts are very thick, but they move slowly, and fight them at close range! " "Yes!" Following Gabriel''s order, the remaining paratroopers searched for shelters, opened fire continuously on the six hunters, and threw several fragments and plasma grenade at them. "Roar-!" Seeing an object like a grenade attacking them, the hunters roared with multiple sounds and moved their huge, heavy bodies to avoid them. It seems that they are also afraid of grenade attacks, but the grenade still does not cause much damage to them. "RR!" "!" On the contrary, the 1.0cal caliber blasting bombs of the four Blood Crow machine gunners and the continuous fire suppression of the plasma cannons left these hunters at a loss for a short time. Taking this opportunity, Gabriel and the other ten blood crows quickly rushed forward, using the reaction and strength that surpassed the peak of humans several times to fight these hunters in close hands. "Roar!" The moment the hunter saw Gabriel rushing forward, he waved the huge shield in his left hand and smashed it, but was easily dodged by Gabriel with a side step. "ˡ!" The shield hit the deck of unknown metal or alloy, making a deafening sound, and the deck was directly sunken by the smash. It can be seen that if it is hit by a hunter, even the first phase of Sparta will definitely die. But Gabriel and the other ten blood crows successfully evaded the hunters attack, and then... "Hahaha! Die! Die!" "Om~! Puff!! Puff!" "Go to hell! Alien chopsticks!" "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! Then it was the blood crows who used their agility to attack the parts of the hunter that were not protected by armor. For example, directly use a chain saw sword to cut into orange worm flesh, or insert the gun head of the blasting arrow gun into the worm flesh for crazy bursts. As for Gabriel... "Teng!" With a kick, he knocked down the hunter who weighed nearly five tons. "Roar!" "-...-...!" Because of its huge size, the kicked hunter fell heavily to the ground like slow motion. "Die!" "Om! Puff!" Gabriel roared and jumped onto the hunter''s breastplate, and then cut off the hunter''s neck worm with a chain saw sword, completing the feat of killing a hunter by one person. "Fuck..." "My Nima..." "How can a sergeant who doesn''t wear a helmet look much stronger than when he wears a helmet?" "Otherwise, none of the team led by the sergeant would have been killed..." Seeing the bravery of Gabriel and the Blood Ravens, the paratroopers who were still doing interference attacks had ceased fire for fear of accidentally injuring the friendly forces, and they were all in the midst of the war with amazement. In less than ten seconds, the double hand in the close combat can tell the winner. The Astartes look cumbersome, rough and inconvenient, but in fact they are still''fast as the wind and hunters with an average weight of close to five tons are really bulky and cannot be caught. Live in any blood crow, and finally had to be reluctantly tortured and killed. Seeing that all the hunters were killed, the paratroopers also left the bunker. Lieutenant also sent some manpower to check the paratroopers who were bombarded by fuel shells at first. found that the worst injuries of these hapless guys were falling into a coma due to a concussion. After a while, Gabriel and the second lieutenant continued to lead the Blood Raven and the paratroopers towards the bow position of the CCS-class cruiser, and most likely the bridge. During this time. They are suffering more and more obstacles. Although there are no hunters like before, the Star Alliance troops in the bow area are all elite races. And the colors of these elite armors are mostly red and yellow. The fighting skills and the shield power of the armor are significantly different from the elites with blue armor. They also suffered a wave of ambushes by elites capable of optical camouflage, like special forces. The right arm of a machine gunner Blood Raven was cut off, a Blood Raven was seriously injured and lost combat capability, and the death of ten Hell paratroopers was the price to solve this group of special forces elites. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 634： Heads-up between commanders The nose area of ??the CCS-class cruiser. There are also a large number of floating windows similar to holographic technology, playing the chanting speech of the ostrich-like creature, or various cuneiform data. Gabriel and others are in this very spacious cabin. "Sergeant..." The second lieutenant of the **** paratrooper looked around and said: "This is like the combat meeting room of this warship. I think the bridge of this warship should be in front of it." Gabriel replaced his blaster with a new magazine, nodded and said: "Well, it seems that''s right." As he said, Gabriel tilted his head and looked back, and asked, "What happened to the wounded?" Looking in front of Gabriels line of sight, he saw a blood crow covered with plasma fusion marks and scratches on the ceramic titanium armor, his head drooping weakly, sitting on the deck against the bulkhead. And a **** paratrooper wearing a white armband is taking off the helmet of the blood crow and taking out the relevant equipment from the medical kit for examination. There is also a blood crow whose right arm has been completely removed, the wound has been scorched, and even part of the flesh is still sticky to the armor. It seems that the right arm of this blood crow was removed by the elite with an energy sword. In addition, the corpses of ten **** paratroopers were also taken into this cabin and placed in a neat row on the deck. The rest of the paratroopers, their individual equipment are also scarred. Some paratroopers even lacked helmets, and their heads were covered with **** white cloth. The medical soldier inspecting the Blood Ravens, after hearing Gabriels questioning, turned to report to the report: "Sergeant, I don''t know how to treat you Astarte, but according to my preliminary judgment, this guy seems to have fallen into a coma because of a severe concussion. Im afraid I wont be able to wake up in a short time, and its better not to move him anymore to prevent his situation from becoming worse. " "Okay, I see." Gabriel replied solemnly. thought for a few seconds before continuing: "Then we need to set aside some manpower here to look after the bodies of the wounded and the paratrooper brothers, and avoid..." "~." Before Gabriel had finished speaking, the automatic door in front of everyone suddenly opened, and a large number of elites wearing light silver and orange armor walked out. The one who is guarded by this group of elites in the center is the former commander elite in the video message, wearing a gorgeous brown-gold armor and a helmet with a huge crown. See it. The blood crows and paratroopers present, no matter how serious the injuries, as long as they are sober, they took up their weapons and aimed their guns at the group of elites. "Wow!!!" The elites were not to be outdone, they also pointed the muzzle of the plasma gun at the humans, and many elites also deployed energy swords. "Oh! Ooh, that oh!!!" Just as the two sides couldn''t help pulling the trigger, and the close-range fierce battle was about to start, the golden armored commander elite took the lead to interrupt the situation with a roar. "..." Immediately afterwards, all the elites seemed to growl in discomfort, then lowered their muzzles one after another, and all put away the energy swords that had been deployed. ? The human side who saw this scene was confused, and really didn''t understand what the elites were thinking or what conspiracy they had. The one-eyed Gabriel also frowned, staring at each other''s every move, and whispered to everyone present: "Everyone also lowers their guns, but don''t let your guard down, especially the Blood Crows, be prepared to fire at all times. Also, once a fight, we use our bodies to resist the opponent''s attack and try to protect our paratrooper brothers. " "Yes." Hearing Gabriel''s order, everyone responded in a low voice, and then lowered their guns. "Scare, oh~! Hoo La Zun Na Hu, huh." At this time, the Golden Armored Elite smiled, walked slowly to the center of the two sides, and said something that they didn''t understand. But listening to the tone, this Golden Armored elite seems to be paying respect. "Wow!" Then the golden armored elite roared in the tone of giving orders, and the six orange armored elites also stepped forward, standing behind the golden armored elites in a row. "Om~!" (x7) Next, the seven elites standing between the two sides are all flailing energy swords. "Scare! Ouch!" The Golden Armored Elite raised his left hand again, stretched out one of the four fingers, pointed at Gabriel and laughed. Looking at the action and tone, it is obvious that the Golden Armored Elite named Gabriel, and they are going to have a heads-up battle between the commanders. and also asked Gabriel to select the corresponding number of blood crows, and to fight with the six elites with orange armor. After discovering the opponent''s intention, the second lieutenant of the paratrooper standing next to Gabriel whispered: "Sergeant, before we airborne, the captain shared with us the battle video data of another group of Blood Ravens. They also encountered the same situation. It seems that these thin guys, if they think their opponents are strong...will take the initiative to go heads-up. But the heads-up match was interrupted by a sneak attack from the back of a gorilla (ghost face beast), so I dont know what will happen if I win. " "Since the other party likes to play against the strong, they should also attach importance to credibility and glory... No matter what, if you win a heads-up, it won''t do us any harm. It just so happens that you can take this opportunity to regain the strength of the wounded. " Gabriel said, turning his head and shouting to the blood crows: "Six people come out and I will fight against them. and also! Wait. In the process of heads-up, don''t relax your vigilance, but you must never fire a cold shot at the opponent, did you hear? ! " The Blood Ravens and the paratroopers also responded loudly: "Yes! Sergeant." Then, six Blood Crows who suffered minor injuries and did not affect their agility, reflexes, and mobility, walked out with Gabriel together. "Scare!" Seeing the human beings face off, UU Reading Golden Armored Elite laughed excitedly. Then the golden armored elite shook his left hand, motioned to the elites standing behind, and threw seven sword hilts to Gabriel and the six Blood Crows. Gabriel and the Blood Ravens did not insult each other''s kindness, put away the chain saw sword, and picked up the hilt in front of them. "Om~!" (x7) And learning the movements of the elites, Gabriel and the Blood Ravens are also throwing their hands, unfolding the sword of energy that radiates light. "Wow!" Seeing that Gabriel was ready, the Golden Armored Elite roared and strode quickly towards Gabriel. "Wow!" (x6) The six elites with orange and yellow armor also roared one after another, rushing towards the blood crow in front of them. ! (X7) Seeing this posture, Gabriel and the Blood Crows are also more vigilant and ready to fight with all their strength. Because these elites are far superior to the blue and red armored elites they have encountered before, whether it is speed, skill, or agility. is even better than those special forces elites who like''stealth'', ambushes and sneak attacks. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 635： The more injured, the more brave it is? "Om!" Gabriel collided with the lightsaber of the Golden Armored Elite, producing extremely dazzling sparks and noise similar to electric currents. At this time, the two sides are riveting to each other first, trying to distinguish the victory or defeat in strength. Within a few seconds, Gabriel gradually overwhelmed the Golden Armored Elite. It seems that in terms of strength, Astarte still has the advantage, not to mention that this is still Gabriel Angelos, who is close to the original body and takes off the helmet binding device. "Wow!!!" "Om!" found that his strength was weak, the Golden Armored Elite roared extremely uncomfortably, and then a stepped side roll made Gabriel empty, causing Gabriel''s lightsaber to be inserted into the metal deck. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Golden Armored elites stabbed Gabriel''s right rib with a sword at a speed that could hardly be caught by the naked eye at the moment they stabilized their figure. But Gabriel lay down all by himself, escaped the stabbing of the Golden Armored elites, and also took advantage of the trend to get a right knee. "Boom~!" click. Gabriels knee was stunned, and the energy shield of the Golden Armored Elite was smashed. The tip of the knee was still rushing towards the Golden Armored Elite''s abdomen. "Boom!" A muffled sound. "Wow...!" made this golden armor elite utter a painful groan, and his body also made a perfect parabola and fell to the side of the deck. ? Seeing this, whether it was the paratroopers and the Blood Ravens watching the battle, or Gabriel himself, they were all puzzled. Is the top knee and boxing in close combat more effective than the blasting bullet of the blasting gun? Can you break the commander-level elite shield at once? However, if William himself was watching the game here, he would definitely complain, "The game does not deceive me." Because the characters controlled by the player in the game, such as the master sergeant, usually use a punch, which can directly break the enemy''s shield. "Huh?!" This tactic is also confusing the elites who are watching the battle. But even so, the elites did not step forward to help their commander''s actions or thoughts, but stood still and did not intervene in any heads-up duels. This also confirms that the elite race is extremely fancy credibility and glory, unlike the ghost face beast that likes to play rogues and bastards. "Oh..." The Golden Armored Elite sat up in a daze, picked up the lightsaber that had fallen aside, and stood up dangling. Gabriel''s moment seemed to make it a little overwhelming. If you observe carefully, there is an obvious dent on the abdomen armor of this golden armor elite, indicating that its internal organs have suffered serious damage. "Cough! Puff!" Sure enough, this golden armored elite almost fell down in a staggered way, and also spit out purple blood from the four-lobed mouth. It seems that as long as you give it another heavy blow, this golden armor elite will have to survive for several days and a half without dying. "..." However, Gabriel didn''t take the opportunity to make up the knife, but slowly stepped forward and raised the energy sword in his right hand. The sword swung to the front of the golden armor elite''s forehead, glanced at all the elites in front of him, and said loudly: "I don''t care if you understand it or not, but it''s obvious that I won this duel. If you don''t want your commander to die, you should drop your weapon and surrender!" "Puff!" "Oh..." When Gabriel''s voice fell, the six Blood Crows also solved their opponents, and the elites in orange armor were beaten to the ground. However, the thinking blood crows also learned that their captain did not kill, and only made these orange-yellow armored elites lose their ability to act. "Wow...Wow!" At this time, the Golden Armored Elite endured the pain and yelled twice, as if giving instructions to the elites who were watching the battle. "Wow!!!" The elites who were watching the battle also yelled in response, and threw away the guns in their hands, took out the hilt and launched the lightsaber to attack the blood ravens. Yes, this group of elites did not take action against the weak paratroopers, but only fought Gabriel and the Blood Ravens in close combat. Confirming that the elites have no intention of surrendering at all, Gabriel still did not kill the Golden Armored elite, but kicked the opponent aside with a sweeping kick. immediately fought with several silver armor elites nearby, and by the way, he also gave a loud order to the blood crows: "Blood Crow! Unless you are in a life-threatening situation, it is best not to kill, I want to capture these guys!" "Yes!" At the same time, Gabriel also ordered the paratroopers: "Second Lieutenant! Wait for you to... (flashing and slashing) Let your people prepare the restraints, as long as we knock down one of them, immediately use your number advantage to restrain them! " The second lieutenant of the paratrooper responded loudly: "Yes! Sergeant!" Next, fourteen blood crows fought hand-to-hand with dozens of elites. fists, elbow blows, top knees, hand knives, and the entanglement of energy swords and energy swords, etc., are staged in this cabin. Just look at the blood crows using Astarte''s proprietary tyrannical body function, walking tank-like pottery titanium armor, and fighting skills learned from Achilles to solve those elites. And whenever an elite is kicked or knocked down, he will instantly be submerged by several **** paratroopers. The paratroopers use the power increase brought by the mechanical skeleton, as well as the advantage in number, to barely suppress the elites who fell on the ground. While his colleagues suppressed the elite, the paratrooper who was in charge of binding immediately used a titanium fiber strap to trap the unmovable hands and feet of the elite. "Wow! Wow~!!!" The elites who were successfully trapped roared with deep anger and humiliation, and they also used all their strength to break free. This restraint belt is a type specially developed by Halsey for all troops. It is cheap, durable and practical. The purpose of the development is to restrain the humanoid anomaly when the troops encounter the humanoid anomaly, and when there is no containment box, although this restraint belt cannot restrain the first period. Spartan and the five Primarchs, but can restrain most of the second phases, as well as the Astartes who have been transformed in batches. In addition, this group of elites who were knocked down to the ground have already consumed too much physical strength, so it is impossible to break free from the restraints. "Oh..." In the end, the **** elites stopped struggling, and after wailing as if they had confessed their fate, they just lay on the ground and stopped moving. at the same time. The Blood Crows led by Gabriel also solved the final fight and knocked down all the elites without any death. No injury is impossible. All Blood Ravens, including Gabriel, suffered a lot more injuries. What made the paratroopers even more dumbfounded was that the blood crow lacking a right arm had actually knocked down several elites before his body had adapted. Reminiscent of these, the second lieutenant stood beside the elite who had just been tied to the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh to himself: "Is it because Astarte, who has an injury on his face, or has a special injury, can improve his fighting skills?? The more injured, the more brave it is? " Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 636： It is miraculous to win more with less "Oh..." At this time, in this very spacious cabin, the elites were full of grumbles of dissatisfaction. The paratroopers help each other, carry the elites who have been tied into a stick shape, and put them together. Next, the heavily injured Blood Ravens and most of the paratroopers stayed in this cabin to guard this group of elites. Gabriel and the second lieutenant of the paratroopers, with a few Blood Ravens and paratroopers, walked towards the bridge at the end of the cabin. . "~." As the hatch opened, Gabriel and others also walked into the bridge of this CCS-class cruiser. The layout of the bridge is not too different from that of the humans. There is a workbench that provides seats for the crew, but there is no huge porthole on the human bridge. is replaced by a super-giant holographic screen, showing the situation of the nearby cosmic domain, and the emergence of cuneiform characters that Gabriel and others cannot understand. Also, Gabriel and others discovered a new species. just look at the front of the bridge. A creature with a hard-angular shell, several blue fluorescent tentacles, and a long-necked dragon-like head is floating in the air. Even with three pairs of eyes, the appearance and behavior of this creature still give Gabriel and them a sense of harmlessness. (picture) engineer is what humans call this race in "Halo", and its actual name is Huragok. Engineers are not creatures in the true sense, but a biological computer created by pioneers, which is a pseudo-biological technology that combines artificial intelligence and biology. "Gu?" The engineer who was debugging various holographic buttons also found Gabriel and others, and looked back at them and made a sound similar to confusion. "Click!" Gabriel, the second lieutenant and others immediately raised their guns and pointed their guns at the engineer. As long as there is a slight change in the engineer, it will face saturation attacks from blasting bombs, shellless blasting bombs, and plasma bombs. but "Guo." But the engineer just glanced at Gabriel and others, and continued to work with its tentacles, as if he didn''t regard Gabriel as an enemy at all. "This..." Seeing some cute creatures in front of him, the second lieutenant of the paratrooper suddenly asked in a bit of surprise: "Sergeant, shall we shoot or not?" "Uh...I''m not sure, but let''s capture it first." When Gabriel finished speaking, he waved his left hand, motioned the two Blood Ravens behind him to come forward, and captured the engineer who only knew work hard. "Step on!" (x2) The two blood crows took heavy metal steps and came behind the engineer. One person pointed the blasting arrow gun at it, and the other person hung the blasting arrow gun to his left waist, freeing his hands and directly grabbing the engineer. "Goo??!" The engineer made an extremely puzzled voice, but it did not resist any resistance during the whole process. It almost fully cooperated with the pulling of the blood crow, and finally left the CCS-class bridge. The second lieutenant of the paratrooper turned his head and looked at the two blood crows. After escorting the engineer out of the bridge, he couldn''t help but sigh at Gabriel: "Sergeant... It seems that the guy really doesn''t have any threat." "Hmm." Gabriel nodded softly and said: "Second Lieutenant, inform Captain Martha that we have taken control of the bridge of this warship. and also. Although we have eliminated most of the enemies, there must be surviving enemies in this warship, so let her send a Marine Corps to land on this warship. Next, we will carry out a saturated removal operation on the entire warship. It happens to be able to transport the wounded away and get better medical assistance. " "Yes, Sergeant." After hearing Gabriel''s command, the second lieutenant also responded, and used the helmet communication to communicate with the bridge. ... at the same time. The bridge of the Observer. "Captain!" The correspondent turned to Macha with an expression of excitement that couldn''t be concealed. "The sergeant and the second lieutenant have successfully controlled the enemy''s bridge. Now we need to send the Marine Corps to support and prepare to use the Pelican to transfer the wounded back to the ship." "Great!" "Won! Really won! My God!" "Jesus..." "Farewell to Jesus! It should be the blessing of our goddess of victory, Athena! Hahaha!" After hearing the report from the correspondent, more than a dozen crew members on the bridge were all excited and cheered loudly. Indeed. With a Paris-class frigate, three CCS-class cruisers of hard steel can still win, this record is also worthy of the crew''s shouts. "Okay." At this time, Macha waved her hand and left the captain''s seat, standing in the middle of the bridge, raising her voice: "We did have a battle that won more with less, but don''t forget, if there is no sergeant and his blood crow team. As well as the efforts of all the combatants, pilots, pilots, ground crews, etc., it is impossible for us to accomplish this miracle. So in order to ensure the continuation of this miracle and to ensure that there will be no mistakes before the arrival of the reinforcements, I want you all to keep fighting. Did you understand? ! " "Yes! Captain!" All the crew members responded loudly, and then put away the mentality that had been released, and continued to sit in front of their respective consoles and work. "Very good." Macha nodded with a satisfied expression, and continued to order: "Notify the lieutenant to let him and his Marines land on the opposing warship on the Pelican, and let the Pelican bring all the wounded back." "Yes, Captain." The correspondent said. "Hmm." Macha replied softly and asked: "By the way, let the Eagle Falcon and the F-X modified flight formation report on the progress, have you found the nine blood crows?" "Captain, the Eagle Falcon has successfully recovered the Blood Crow team, and it is expected that the ship will be reversed in six minutes." The monitor replied. "Huh..." After hearing the monitor''s report, Macha breathed a sigh of relief. She walked slowly to the porthole of the bridge, looked at the CCS-class cruiser that had lost power, and said, "Okay! Then next we are going to destroy the enemy warship that has lost power. After all, the blood crows have suffered heavy casualties, and there is no spare energy to jump to the side to seize control of the battleship, and in order to prevent the enemy from restarting the battleship, the safest way is to destroy it. The gunner, prepare the electromagnetic gun and our missile launch chamber for a saturation bombardment. Correspondent, inform the pilot of the assault gun, let him use the maximum power of the Gauss cannon to help us destroy the battleship together. " "Yes, Captain." (x2) Following Machas order, the gunner and correspondent also began to execute the order. Outside the ship. Just look at the Observer''s gleaming blue energy storage light, and the two rows of missile launching bay doors above the ship''s hull are open. The guns flying on the left side of the Observer made a strong attack, and the front end of the muzzle of its Gauss gun also flashed red energy storage light. and then... ݡ! (X2) ~! (XN) Electromagnetic guns, Gauss cannons and dozens of missiles were shot at the CCS-class cruiser in an instant. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 637： After the war Boom! The CCS-class cruiser that lost its power turned into a dazzling fireball in space under the strong gunfire from the Observer and the guns. In the end, the CCS-class cruiser and the Star Covenant forces in the ship fell directly into human fire. was originally a fleet of three CCS-class ships, but now there is only one remaining, and this only one is still controlled by Gabriel and others. Next. Twelve Pelicans carrying three companies of Marines, left the Observer''s hangar and flew to the last CCS-class cruiser hangar. at the same time. All combat-type carrier-based aircraft except for empty and gun-mounted assaults have also returned to the Observers hangar for inspection and maintenance by ground crews. Soon after, under the **** of two F-Xs, the Falcon carrying nine Blood Crows also successfully returned to the Observer''s hangar. ... In the hangar. The ground crew controlled several robotic arms, loaded F-X and Falcon, transferred and parked to the designated mooring deck. look around. was originally a pile of various types of aerial bombs, material supplies, and all kinds of carrier-based aircraft that were full of decks, but now it has become a little empty. The departure of the Pelicans landing team was one of the reasons. More often, the supply of aerial bombs was almost exhausted, and the number of Viking fighters and F-X modifications was also lost by more than half. Ten Viking fighters and six F-X modified combat formations. At this time, there are only four and three of these two types. At this time. Under the protection of two escorts in gray uniforms, Macha led dozens of ship-borne medical staff and technicians to the hangar quickly. They stood beside the Eagle Falcon, which was picked up by the robotic arm and was slowly stopping. Eagle Falcon lowered its landing gear and stopped in the designated area, then the robotic arm was raised and moved away under the control of the ground crew. "-." (x2) The pilot of the Eagle Falcon opened the doors on both sides of the cabin, but after a few seconds, Macha and others did not see any blood crow coming out. Immediately afterwards, beside Macha and the others, there were a lot of ground crews who had nothing to do. Seeing that the blood crows hadn''t come out autonomously, Macha''s face became solemn, and even guessed that the nine blood crows might have been... But soon, she shook her head, threw the negative and pessimistic thoughts out of her mind, and said to the ground crew present: "Don''t stand stupidly, come on! Go in and help our hero out!" "Yes, Captain!" The ground crews wearing construction machinery skeletons all walked into the cabin in response. Then, it took nearly two minutes to move the nine blood crows out of the cabin at the ratio of four ground crews to carry one blood crow together. Nine blood crows lined up on the deck. "My goodness" "What kind of combat have they experienced..." "This this" Seeing the tattered ceramic titanium armor of the blood crows, and even a blood crow losing his left arm, everyone present couldn''t help but sigh. Like the nurses of the medical team, their eyes were red, and they almost couldn''t help crying. "Alright!" Macha waved her hand again, and said urgently: "I''m sad here when I have time, so it''s better to check their status as soon as possible! Maybe there is a possibility of being rescued!!" "Yes!" The others who were awakened by Macha also ignored their grief, and immediately began to act. The ground crew, with the assistance of the technicians, unloaded the pottery and titanium armor that wrapped and protected the blood crows. The last thing that appeared in front of everyone was the blood crows with their eyes closed, all dressed in special battle uniforms. Many parts of the blood crow''s body are covered with hideous scars. These scars seem to have been healed due to the surgical modification of hemostasis, but the dark red brusses below the scars indicate that the internal injuries have not been healed. However, what made everyone breathe a sigh of relief was that the blood crows still had regular ups and downs in their chests, which meant that the blood crows were still breathing. See it. The shipboard medical team immediately performed emergency surgery on these blood crows. Cut open the wounds that have regrown the skin, release the congestion, and treat it. Among these blood crows, the most injured is the blood crow who lost his left arm. Due to the extensive damage to the ceramic titanium armor, the blood crow''s left arm was severed and exposed directly to space for a long time. The entire left arm was completely necrotic. The doctors had to saw it off on the spot and used formal hemostatic measures to treat the wound. After nearly half an hour of emergency surgery, the state of this group of blood crows has finally stabilized. At least when they are transferred to the ground hospital of Fengfuxing, there will be no life-threatening. During this time. Several Pelicans also returned to the Observers hangar, transporting back the wounded Blood Raven and the paratroopers, as well as the remains of ten paratroopers. Among this group of blood crows, the most severely injured was also a severed arm, but this blood crow did not drift in space, so he was still able to stay awake. The blood crow who fell into a coma due to a severe concussion, after a doctors examination, concluded that a good rest can be cured. However, what shocked everyone in the hangar the most was... followed the wounded back to the Observer, and dozens of elites wearing different colored armors, each exhausted because of their struggles. It was twenty paratroopers and six blood ravens with more serious injuries who escorted these elites back to the voyage. . "My goodness" "The sergeant and the second lieutenant have captured so many aliens." "It''s no wonder that Astarte will have such casualties. These aliens have the physique that was born to fight." Medical, technical and ground staff After meeting the elites, they sighed again. then. A paratrooper with the rank of sergeant walked quickly to Macha and saluted: "Captain. At present, the sergeant is leading the combat troops to clear out the remaining forces in the enemy warships, and try to capture the enemies of this kind of race. Now these guys have lost their combat and operational capabilities, and hope to be transferred to the ships prison cell. " "Okay, no problem." Macha nodded and promised. The previous video data of the blood crows and the elite singled out, she also glanced briefly, and found that the elite race was a bit too righteous. Coupled with the enemy forces, it looks like a coalition political system of alien races, so they will be at odds with each other. "I hope this can be used to disintegrate the other party from the inside." Macha looked at the group of escorted elites and said something to herself. "Captain!" At this moment, the broadcast in the hangar heard the correspondent''s excitement and joy: "We have resumed communication! The boss has dispatched the Fifth, Thirty, and Thirty-First Fleet to support, and it is expected to arrive in twenty hours!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 638： forerunner "Hahaha! Great!" "The Fifth Fleet?! That means we will welcome the assistance of fifty Spartans II!" "It also represents the support of fifty divine bodies!" "With the existence of the divine body, those alien warships are simply vulnerable!!" After hearing the news brought by the broadcast, most people in the hangar cheered. Having an unbeaten divine body as a support, even if you don''t want to be excited, it''s hard to come by, not to mention that most of the people here have never seen a divine body. "There are..." The correspondent reports again: "The boss has personally led the Zero Fleet, and twenty UNSC fleets have come to the Epson Indian Galaxy, and are expected to arrive in the low Earth orbit of Harvest Star in four days." Hearing that the boss personally led a large fleet to come, everyone in the hangar cheered again. Because the current Zero Fleet has the largest Star Destroyer flagship of mankind, even if it encounters any form of enemy, it has absolute crushing strength. "Okay." At this time, Macha waved her hand again, signaling everyone in the hangar to quiet down for the time being. Then the glamorous captain finally said to everyone with a faint smile: "Although the current situation has stabilized, we cannot take it lightly, not to mention that the sergeants are still clearing out the remaining enemies from the inside of the enemy warship. So we must always prepare for the battle and take care of the wounded. Do you understand? " "Yes! Captain!" Everyone present salutes Macha and responds loudly. Next, all members of the Observer are working again in a state of preparation. In contrast, Gabriel et al. After the new force with three companies joined, Gabriel led the ground forces of the Observer, and it took only two hours to completely wipe out the remaining Star Covenant forces on the CCS-class cruisers. Of course, more than a dozen elites were captured and escorted to the prison cell of the Observer. While cleaning up the CCS-class cruisers, Gabriel also found that the engineer who looked very cute would also take the initiative to repair the ceramic titanium armor of their blood crows, as well as the individual equipment of the paratroopers. What makes Gabriel and others even more surprising is that during a certain level of fierce fighting, engineers will also provide some advanced stand shield for nearby units. This makes everyone more convinced that the engineer seems to have no malice against any forces or creatures. and after Gabriel successfully seized control of the CCS-class cruiser, the engineer was also returned to the Observer. Immediately afterwards, the Observer used the shipboard Reaper civilization technology to drag the entire CCS-class to the low-Earth orbit of Fengfuxing, and berthed to the orbital hub station together. At this time, the nine blood crows who had fallen into a coma also woke up because they were drifting in the universe for a long time. and took the rail elevator together with the other wounded, and returned to the general hospital in Fengrao City to receive more complete treatment. The two blood crows who lost their left and right arms also underwent surgery to install prostheses in the hospital. As for the captured elites, they also took the rail elevator to Fengrao City under the **** of the Blood Ravens, paratroopers and Marines. Finally, these elites who thought they had suffered humiliation were sent to the prison of Fengrao City Security Bureau to continue their detention. At this point, the situation of Fengfuxing has finally stabilized because of the joint battle of the Observer. ... Atlantic Time: September 22, 2026. Location: Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer class. The space here is at least five times larger than the Infinity bridge. is divided into two layers. The first floor is full of crew members responsible for various tasks, such as gunners, helmsmen, monitors, and correspondents. The front end of the second floor is the position of the captain, which overlooks all the crew on the first floor. You can also watch the implementation status outside the ship through the super giant porthole installed on the bridge. At the back of the captain''s position, there is a large 6mX6m center console. At this time, sitting in the captain''s seat is Carmen wearing a dark gray fleet uniform. The scene outside the porthole is also what the warship looks like when it is sailing at full power and speed. And there are multiple holographic screens on the center console, playing the battle video of the blood crows and the elite, as well as the video of the assault, the F-X modification, the Viking fighter and the Star Alliance carrier aircraft. Standing next to the center console are William in the commander''s uniform and Halsey in loose casual clothes. The content played on the holographic screen is the first-hand combat record of Martha''s use of the restored quantum communication to pass to the Star Destroyer flagship. The warp speed engine will gradually replace the jump engine, first because it is faster, and the other is that it can still accept the convenience of quantum communication when navigating at war speed. In this way, it can effectively avoid the situation of Yuri''s rebellion. But the transition engine also has the advantage, that is, once it enters the transition space, it will not be affected by the real universe, and will not be detected by the enemy. This is why the warship is equipped with two engines at the same time. Fuck... I said that the loyal guy is so familiar, it turned out to be Gabriel. William standing beside Halsey, when he saw Gabriel and the Blood Raven team, his surface was calm, but he sighed inwardly. After all, the William Into the Pit Warhammer series was the first to discover the DLC "Soul Storm" on Steam, and then the "Dawn of War". Also because of Gabriel and the Blood Ravens, William bought a bunch of warhammer chess pieces, self-taught painting and contract manufacturing, it is very difficult to forget... What made William "like" for Macha, Gabriel and others is They actually only rely on one Paris-class frigate to solve three CCS-class cruisers abruptly. Despite the presence of Gabriel and Blood Raven, this avoids the commanding ability of Macha, as well as the superb skills of pilots and MS pilots. But when William saw the engineer''s video material, his face changed suddenly. William may not remember the details about the world of "Halo", but the artificial creatures whose engineers were the forerunners have not forgotten them. As for his face becomes ugly, because the engineer means there is a forerunner, and the forerunner means the existence of the halo. What makes William frown even more is... Once the existence of the halo is confirmed, then the most difficult type of Zerg in the science fiction series of "Hundred Demon" will also have a great probability to exist in this universe. I hope that luck is not so bad... William sighed in his heart. But hope belongs to hope. If the Flood Demon is discovered, William still has a certain degree of confidence to eliminate them. After all, John, who has the luck of opening up, is on his Star Destroyer flagship. The only thing that worries William is that defeating the Flood might cause the death of tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of people. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 639： flood "Hum..." Just as William''s facial expression was solemn, thinking about whether there is a Flood in this universe, Halsey looked at these video materials, pondered for a moment and smiled: "I didn''t expect that these children would be able to win more with less under extremely bad conditions. It really surprised me." "Uh..." William, who was slowing down, looked at Halsey who was standing on his left hand, and said in doubt: "Children?" "That''s right." Halsey nodded to meet William''s gaze: "Gabriel and the blood crows." "Well..." William just shrugged when he heard Halsey''s answer. Indeed... Halsey is now forty years old, and Gabriel, the oldest of the blood crows, is only 23, so she can indeed call the blood crows children. Its just that Halseys appearance is only under thirty years old, it is hard to look like she is already a mother of three children. Speaking of children. William and the others were still in Hafa Manor a day ago, preparing to celebrate Arthur Russells birthday, but they were terminated due to the invasion of the Star Alliance. And William is going to let Halsey and Yelena stay in Hafa and take care of the newly born Arthur. But Halsey insisted on following, claiming that she was the best advisor when encountering enemies of the alliance of alien races such as the Star Covenant. William certainly knows Halsey''s abilities and how well she knows the Star Alliance in the game, but William is still a little hesitant. Until Rebecca said that Halsey''s body had already recovered, and Arthur''s physical fitness was far stronger than that of Ivan and Yelena at the time. It was then that William decided to take Halsey and Arthur, who needed her to breastfeed, to board the Star Destroyer flagship. At this time, Arthur was in Yelenas sleeping cabin, being taken care of by Yelenas sister. In addition, Ivan, Nova, Shia and many other juniors also boarded the Star Destroyer class, and William also borrowed Athena from Andre. The Earth is now stationed by containment, the First Fleet, and a large number of UNSC fleets. Both veterans, Andre and Mike, have also been left in the solar system by William to prevent the possibility of the Covenant assaulting the home planet of mankind. With fifty Spartan II and the same number of divine bodies, and nearly thirty fleets garrisoned, the solar system can be said to be peace of mind. . "William..." Halsey at this moment, raised his left hand and gently pinched the tip of his jaw, frowned slightly and looked at a holographic video, and said to William: "I seem to have seen these words somewhere...like a project that Rebecca and I studied together many years ago." "Ok?" Upon hearing this, William also retracted his thoughts and cast his gaze on the holographic video Halsey was watching. I saw the content presented in that video. It was the scene where the ensign led the **** paratroopers and the blood ravens to meet. The location was the Worship Pod of the CCS-class cruiser. Among them, a large number of cuneiform characters are displayed on the holographic screen of Star Alliance Technology. Looking at the cuneiform writing that made his scalp numb, William shook his head helplessly: "If you don''t know it, it will be even more impossible for me. Otherwise, I will let Rebecca come to the bridge. Didn''t you say that it was a project that you two were working on together?" "Wait...I remember." Halsey raised a motion for William to be quiet, then her frowning brow suddenly eased, and she said with a relieved expression: "William! This is related to the battle in Baghdad!" "Baghdad...?" William was taken aback, but he quickly reacted, but he was still a little confused and said: "Are you saying that UNSC rebels appeared for the first time, and it almost turned the entire Middle East into a no-man''s land campaign? Is this related to the Star Alliance?" "Of course there is a connection!" Halsey showed a more excited expression, then reached out and manipulated the touch screen of the center console, entered her employee number, and called up the high-level files of the company network. Finally, Halsey opened a file called Gobekli Stone Circle. Immediately after, she used holographic imaging to show the two of them, the giant stone pillar at the bottom of the Gobekli Stone Formation. At this time, William finally knew what Halsey meant. Because on these giant stone pillars, a large number of cuneiform characters are also carved. Although William doesnt know anything about ancient languages ??and writing, his eyes are not broken. On the contrary, his eyesight is still very good. just glanced at it, and found that the cuneiform writing in the CCS-class Worship Pod was very similar to the cuneiform writing of the Gobekli Stone Formation. "William, the Covenant race you mentioned uses this kind of cuneiform writing. Although there are some differences, they are much the same. I am sure that the characters of the Star Alliance are derived from the civilization that built the Gebekli Stone Formation. "Halsey assured. "Really..." William also raised his left hand to pinch his chin, contrasted the two characters left and right, and asked with frowning: "Since it is the text you have studied, I think you should have deciphered it a long time ago. Can you tell me what is recorded on this stone formation?" "Yeah." Halsey nodded lightly, then looked at the inscription on the stone pillar, thought for a moment, and translated: "This is a record on the stone formations that as early as a million years ago, the creator of life in the galaxy was betrayed by our ancestors. The creator was almost beheaded and killed by his own creation without preparation. Only a few people survived and far away from the galaxy. However, we think that the creators seem to be testing their creations, deliberately betrayed and slaughtered, and then abandon the body in a form of energy and consciousness... More advanced forms exist in the universe. YesOur ancestors chose to betray the Creator because they were jealous and jealous of the human species, and instead became the lord of the galaxy. Next, there will be a ten-thousand-year war with mankind, but... Another trial of the Creator struck. The''flood'' swept across the entire galaxy, and all creations are facing the crisis of destruction and assimilation. At this time, human beings took the initiative to stand up, willing to dedicate their bodies to stop the flood. But there are still warriors and generals who are extremely jealous among us. When human beings were willing to give, they chose to betray once again. Almost the entire human races technology has gone back to the primitive age, and it is no longer able to compete with us for the supremacy of the galaxy. In the end, the remnants of the human race were exiled to''Ed Trini'', the original hometown of mankind. Just when we believed that the status of the overlord was clear and ruled all the creatures within the galaxy, the flood swept once again. But without the help of human beings, the galaxy will face the disaster of extinction. This time, we have finally realized the purpose of the Creator, so we are willing to sacrifice the entire race to prepare for brilliance to shine on the entire galaxy. Presumably, the purified galaxy should be able to prosper again. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 640： Ancient humans "Fuck..." Listening to Halsey''s translation, William said something in his heart again. Because what she said, or the written description carved on the Gobekli stone formation, is very similar to the pioneer-forerunner war and human-forerunner war in "Halo". The most important thing is that it also mentioned that the "flood" swept the entire galaxy. And the literal translation of ħ is Flood. Because the flood is out of control like a flood, it is called a flood by the forerunners, humans and many intelligent races, or a flood. The Flood Demon is a very dangerous parasitic life form. They can absorb and assimilate any creatures with intelligence, such as humans, forerunners, elites, ghosts and other species. As long as there is one spore on a planet, the entire planet is facing extinction. If an intelligent creature is infected and assimilated, then the flood will acquire all the creatures memory, emotions, and knowledge. When the infected body grows to a certain level, the Flood will give birth to a special body on this planet, the corpse-brain beast. Once the corpse brain beast appears, it will mean that this planet has no room for salvation. Flood demons commanded by corpse-brain beasts will not be like wild animals, relying only on instinct to infect intelligent life forms, but will have strategic and tactical assimilation of the entire planet. They will help each other, and make unselfish sacrifices when necessary to achieve the goal of benefiting the entire race. Moreover, as the number of assimilated intelligent life forms increases rapidly, the IQ, EQ, and knowledge of the corpse brain beast will increase exponentially. This is also the reason why this planet will be declared death penalty once the corpse-brain beast appears. Also, Halsey mentioned brilliance in the translation just now, and William immediately guessed that it must be a halo. Halo... From William''s point of view, that is a real "interstellar class" weapon, which is several...tens of orders of magnitude stronger than so-called quantum bombs, star cannons, and Death Stars. When the halo matrix is ??turned on, the neutrino pulse wave released at the same time will saturate and cover the entire galaxy. Only simple life forms, such as algae, moss, and plants will not be affected. Any other form of life forms will be annihilated in this pulse wave. This... is the "purification" described in the inscription. The forerunners kept the data of other intelligent lives at the expense of their own race, and activated the halo to eliminate the threat of the Flood. When the aftermath of the pulse wave dissipated, the forerunners autonomous artificial intelligence began to work, using the stored intelligent life data, just like 3D printing, to bring the galaxy back to life again. Although the forerunners have made many betrayal acts, at this moment, they are indeed qualified to be called the overlords of the galaxy. As for the pioneer... William doesn''t know much, mainly because there is very little information about this race on the Internet, so he couldn''t study too deeply. But what he knows is that the Pioneer species is equivalent to the creator of various religions, and is the real creator. They can walk in the world in many forms, and they can have flesh and blood bodies similar to their own creations to guide, wake up and teach its children. can also use consciousness and energy to observe the universe in multiple dimensions. In short, there is very little information about pioneers. Of course, he can still remember some general details of "Halo" because after he started to contact "Halo: CE" in 2006 in the original world, "Halo" has been with him for more than ten years. Its hard to forget. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have just met Halsey and would propose the Spartan plan. . "hum..." Halsey, who translated the inscriptions on the stone pillar beside him, did not notice William''s stunned state at all, but continued: "I thought this was a kind of mythological account, just like ancient Greek mythology, where humans use exaggerated narrative techniques. But in connection with the Star Alliance... Then there is a high probability that what is written on this stone pillar has actually happened. William, what do you think. " "Huh? Ah... uh... wait." William, who heard Halsey''s call, calmed down, and then began to organize his language, preparing to tell Halsey some truth. I only saw him glance at Carmen not far away, and after confirming that Carmen was in command of the crew members intently, William whispered to Halsey in a low voice: "Catherine, what I want to tell you next can only exist between you and me, ok?" ? Halsey was taken aback for a moment, but his face quickly recovered, and smiled at William: "You have told me so many secrets, have you seen me tell others? Okay, stop being suspicious, tell me." "Okay, then..." Next, William told Halsey about the relationship between pioneers, pioneers, and ancient humans. Then came the emergence of the Flood. Human beings paid the entire race to barely control the offensive of the Flood, but the technology was regressed to the primitive age by the forerunners. Then came the super weapon, the halo, and the Star Alliance regarded the forerunner as a god, and the human being as a blasphemous existence. Finally is the leading race of the Star Alliance-the Prophet. The prophet brainwashes all the races of the Star Covenant, thinking that activating the halo is a key step in the pilgrimage, etc. Anyway, the main points about the Star Covenant and the Forerunner are all out of the tray. However, William did not reveal the game plot of "Halo", only to let Halsey understand the characteristics of these races and their connections. "..." After hearing the truth told by William, Halsey''s face fell silent, as if thinking deeply. She would never doubt the authenticity of what William said so she had chosen to believe it with a stern heart, and kept all secrets for William. Several seconds passed. "Huh..." Halsey took a breath, looked up at William and said: "With what you just said, then I can explain many anomalies." "Oh? How do you say?" William asked. Halsey turned to look at the holographic screen, fixed his gaze on the inscription of Gobekli Stone Circle, and whispered to William: "According to the content recorded on the stone formations, it proves that we humans were once extremely developed civilizations, which also explains why there have been hundreds of thousands of years of civilization blank periods in the history of mankind. As for the legendary gods such as Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, there are also god-level anomalies that we think, such as Anubis... may also be the ultra ancient humans who survived the downgrade of the Forerunner, or the descendants of those ultra ancient humans. In short, the abnormal displayed by them is actually not much different from what I have speculated, it is only the technology and weapons of the ultra-ancient age. These gods have ultra-ancient genetic technology to change their own structure. They can be combined with each other or with ordinary humans to give birth to offspring. But in the end, due to the small number of people and the infighting, it finally fell into the long river of history. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 641： incite defection "Well, it makes sense." William nodded in agreement. The ancient humans in "Halo" are very advanced in biotechnology. In "Halo 4", which was cleared several times by William, the think tank chief also mentioned this aspect, and even upgraded the master chief. If the gods like Hades and Athena are in fact the descendants of ancient humans who have escaped the degradation of technology and the annihilation of the aura, then they can indeed explain various phenomena of abnormal manifestations. "That''s why I said that any supernatural event marked as an "abnormal phenomenon" is actually completely incomprehensible to our existing technology and knowledge. Once we have reached a certain level, any supernatural event can be explained by nature. is like the pioneer race... can''t be said to be the entire universe, at least the civilizations and creatures in the entire galaxy are very naive in the eyes of the pioneers. " Halsey, standing on William''s left hand, folded her hands on her chest, and said her guess. "Hmm." William still echoed, and then asked: "Then... If there is a flood, how can we prevent it?" "Well..." Halsey frowned and thought for a while, then looked up at William and said: " Listening to your narrative, the Flood Demon is indeed a very difficult species to solve. However, with the current individual equipment of the UNSC and our troops, its airtightness is sufficient to filter out the spores of the Flood Demon, at least reducing the chance of infection during battle. Also, the ancient virus released by the rebel general at the time was probably related to the Flood. It seems that we need Doctor (049) to come to help and assist..." Halsey said, and then proposed to William: "William, I think Alien can effectively resist the erosion, assimilation and infection of the Flood. After all, Aliens blood is strong acid, and the possibility of using spores to infect Alien is extremely low. So I suggest to notify the Pluto Research Institute now, so that the doctor will lead the research and manufacturing team, as well as the samples of ancient viruses to come to Fengfuxing. In this case, even if there is still a flood in the universe, we are not unprepared to deal with it. What do you mean? boss? " "Ok" Hearing this, William nodded again, then turned on the communication system on the central control screen to contact Serena. "Boss, are you looking for me?" Soon, there was a call video of Serena''s bust. "Yes, I need you to inform Pluto..." Then William relayed Halseys suggestion to Serena in the form of an order. And William also asked Mike to lead the First Fleet to carry the 049 on Pluto, as well as the team and related equipment for manufacturing and researching aliens, to immediately go to the fertility star to join. After relaying the order, William facilitated Serena to cut off the communication. followed. William asked Halsey again: "Katherine, if you help me translate the language of the Star Alliance, you should be able to do it." "No problem." Halsey said without even thinking: "Assuming that the characters and language used by the Star Alliance are inherited from the words of the ancient pioneers... Then we have all the text data of Gobekli Stonehenge. I can use our two dormitory computers to write a program for translating each other''s text. As for the tone, voice, intonation, etc., I cant guarantee. I can only guess based on the conversations captured by the combat video of the Blood Crow team. Therefore, the intention of the other party may be somewhat different from my translation. The accuracy rate is conservatively estimated to be around 70. " "Seventy is enough." William also folded his hands in front of his chest, looking at several holographic videos on the central control screen, and said: "Then how long will it take you to compile this program?" "A few days." Halsey shrugged and said: "After all, I have to breastfeed Arthur and coax him to sleep, so I will take some time." "It''s okay." William nodded lightly. "Hehe." At this time, Halsey gave a chuckle, looked at the battle video that William was following, and said: "William, you want to talk to the Sangheli people, by the way, you can rebel against them, right?" ? William was taken aback. But soon he shook his head helplessly, and said with a light sigh, "Hey, it seems that I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, according to my understanding, Sangheli... can also call them elites. The elites seem to have conflicts with the leadership of the Star League, that is, the race of the Prophet. However, this contradiction seems to have been resolved, and the current elite race is also responsible for the guard work of the Prophet. Then, you also saw..." William said, he stretched out the index finger of his left hand and pointed at a holographic video. And the content of that video is the Blood Raven with the energy sword in hand, and the elites in bright red armor are competing heads-up. However, due to the secret attack of the ghost face beast, the heads-up match between the two sides was interrupted. And the elite with bright red armor, leading a large number of blue helmet elites, also slaughtered those spoilers in the opposite direction, and they were ghost face beasts on the same line. Seeing the video that William was referring to, Halsey continued his words and said: "Well, I found it too. The elites you mentioned, as well as ghost-faced beasts that resemble apes, seem to have deep contradictions between them, and even this kind of infighting will occur. " "Yes." William continued to explain: "Ghost face beasts are considered to be a race that joined the Star Alliance later, and their personality and appearance are very consistent. A species that likes to use brute force to solve everything. It is rude, impatient, and whose heart is higher than the sky. They believe that their strength is stronger than the elite, but the status of the elite in the star alliance is second only to the prophet, and they have been pressed on their heads, which makes them deeply angry and humiliated Although the elites also admire Force, but it will not be as violent as the ghost face beast, although the tempers of these two species are not very good. To say a metaphor... Ghost face beast is like the robbers and gangsters of China in ancient times, and the elite is more like a knight who has his own pursuit. This is why, when the elites see the blood crows showing super high combat power, they can''t help but want to single out the blood crows. " "hum..." Upon hearing William''s explanation, Halsey whispered: "Then I guess, the supreme leader of the Star Alliance is a prophet, but it is also a government with a parliament. Among them, the power of the elite race in the parliament should not be underestimated, and the elites are also the command class in the army. But there are obvious flaws in the personality of the elite, that is, it is very straight, and because of its bad temper, it must have a bad relationship with other races. And as the leader of the prophet race, naturally they will also be very afraid of the elite, but the strength of the elite is so strong that it did not take any effective means. But you just said that the ghost face beast joined the Star League late, and the ghost face beast and the elite have a difficult to reconcile contradiction... Then the prophet is likely to use this to completely suppress the power and arrogance of the elite in the Star Alliance, right? " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 642： Arrive at Fengfuxing "Um...Yes..." William said with a stunned expression on his face. He never expected, he just gave a reminder, and Halsey guessed the plot of "Halo 2". His wife specified a little... Hanging ratio attribute. After a while, William continued: "I don''t know for the time being whether the confidentiality agreement will have an impact on the elite. Even if it can have an impact, it is unrealistic for the entire elite family to sign a confidentiality agreement. After all, the elite population is as high as several billion. So I need an opportunity to talk to the elites captured by Angelos and let them recognize that the pilgrimage that the Prophet said is a suicidal act. Also, it also made them realize that human beings are not the existence of blasphemy of the forerunner, but the galactic overlord who succeeded the forerunner. Since they believe that the forerunner is a god, the ancient humans of the same period as the forerunner should also be gods to them. just right, Athena is most likely the descendant of ancient humans. After arriving at the Plenty Star, I will ask her to show the elites what a real "God" is, so as to completely shake the beliefs of the elites. " "I know what you want to do..." Halsey also answered: "According to the video data, the elite wearing the brown-gold armor seems to be the commander of the Star Alliance fleet. It is very likely that he is a general or colonel in the Star Alliance official rank system. If it is made to recognize that the so-called pilgrimage is a suicide, and the existence of ancient humans, plus the signing of a confidentiality agreement... If he was finally put back into the Star Covenant, it would definitely set off a wave of public opinion within the Star Covenant and intensify the rift between the elite and the entire Star Covenant. right? " "Well, yes, that''s it." William gave Halsey three affirmations in a row. He also sighed inwardly: Having a wife with a bright head, its convenient to talk... ... Time: September 25, 2026. Atlantic o''clock: 09:55. Location: Fengrao City, the capital of Fengrao Star. Fengrao Star still uses the earths Atlantic time locally, and Fengrao City at this time happens to be the early morning. But Fengrao City, and even Fengrao Star can no longer enjoy the tranquility of an agricultural planet like a few days ago. At a kilometer above Fengrao City, there are more than 30 warships with pitch-black paintings moored, one of which is still the flagship of the Star Destroyer class capable of shielding the sky from the sun. The dark painting and Star Destroyer class represent that this fleet is the zeroth fleet. The Fifth, Thirty, and Thirty-First Fleet that came to support, arrived at Fengfuxing as early as three days ago, and has been moored in the low-Earth orbit of Fengfuxing. The twenty UNSC fleets that followed the Zero Fleet to Fengrao Star also berthed near the hub above Fengrao City. The current fertility star, but has gathered a mixed battleship group of more than 700 ships, is the first large-scale fleet assembly since Yuri''s rebellion. And the first fleet that 049 and the Pluto researchers boarded is expected to arrive at Harvest Star one day later, so the number of warships is close to 800 search. At that time, the fertility star will have a quarter of the number of warships as human beings, and one hundred and twenty-one divine bodies. Even if the Star Alliance launches a COS-class super aircraft carrier that is more than ten times larger than the CCS-class, Feng Fei Xing can also have sufficient preparations and is already invincible. soon. A special, widened, and enlarged Pelican, escorted by four Viking fighters, drove away from the Star Destroyer class and flew towards the center of Fengrao City. ... Shortly after. has been requisitioned by the Observer and has undergone a simple transformation of Fengrao City Security Bureau. A total of four-story security bureau, its sexual structure is almost the same as that of police bureaus in American countries. has office areas, interrogation areas, equipment areas, detention areas, garages, etc. In addition to the nature of security that belongs to Umbrella, the actual job content is the police. It was precisely because the Security Bureau had a strong detention room that it was expropriated by Macha and locked dozens of captured elites here. At the back of the Security Bureau building at this time, in the parking lot where the security guards can park their cars, the exclusive Pelican carrying William and others ushered in. The door at the rear of the cabin opened. took the lead to walk down and wear Primal Power Armor, but John, Carl and Myron are not wearing helmets. Next is William, who has changed into the uniform of the commander, and Serena, who is wearing civilian uniform. And following William is also Ivan in Lieutenant''s uniform. Now William will not "stock" Ivan again because of his heavy schoolwork. At the level of Ivan and Yelena, there is no need to continue the university courses of St. Mary, and even graduate students and doctoral students can easily finish it. The purpose of William letting these two children go to school was to enable them to have their own interpersonal circle. Yelena currently has many female friends, and Ivan''s reputation among classmates is also very good, as well as Johnny, Tiz, Megan and other future confidants. So William thought it was time to start showing Ivan frequently in the company, the public and the army. After all, William is also forty years old. Even though he claims to be well maintained, if his face has not changed, sooner or later, the society will be aware of something strange. By then, I cant say that Umbrellas biotechnology has made humans immortal, otherwise the order of human society will definitely fall into turbulence. Then the best solution is to gradually retreat after the age of fifty, and appear as little as possible in the public''s sight and Ivan will be the successor and will be in charge of all the affairs of the company. . Of course, William certainly wouldn''t be like the ancient royal family, as the "superior emperor", he would not point his fingers at all. William will give Ivan a considerable degree of freedom, and will only actively intervene in unexpected moments, such as certain extremely dangerous anomalies, extraterrestrial forces and events. At this time. I saw William and others just stepping out of the dedicated Pelican, and Gabriel, Second Lieutenant of the Paratrooper, Marine Corps Lieutenant, and Macha came to greet him. Gabriel, who had undergone medical treatment with a scar on his right eye, wore Astarts exclusive black military uniform, stepped forward and saluted: "Boss! I am the captain of the Blood Raven team, Sergeant Gabriel Angelos. It is an honor for me and the garrison of the Fortune Star to meet you." Immediately after Gabriel, Macha, the second lieutenant, and the lieutenant all saluted William. "Hehe, take a rest, don''t be so restrained." William still had an extremely kind smile on his face, indicating that Gabriel and the others should not be so respectful, and he walked slowly to Gabriels front and laughed softly: "I heard about your blood crows. If your blood crows are promoted to the ranks of the battle group, would you, the sergeant, be willing?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 643： Blood Ravens "Warband?" Gabriel was taken aback: "Boss, what does the battle group mean?" "Hehe." William waved his hand lightly with a smile, walked towards the building of the Security Bureau, and whispered to everyone: "Take me to meet those elites first. Let''s talk about the building of the clan as we walk." "Yes, boss." Hearing this, everyone present promised. And Macha, Gabriel and others also consciously led the way, leading William to the detention area in the security bureau to meet the elites who have been unarmored. period. William put his hands behind his back, showing a kind smile to Macha, Gabriel and others and continued: "Captain Macha, you and your fleet members, the pilots of the flight formation, and the pilots of the mobile suits all surprised me. The entire ship of the Observer cooperated very well, otherwise it would not be possible to fight a battle recorded in the annals of history. Especially you, Captain Marcha. Thanks to your bold and decisive command, we have the information to deal with the Star Alliance warships first-hand. " "This..." Hearing William''s praise, Macha said with a little embarrassment: "Boss, this is what I should do." "You don''t need to be humble." William smiled lightly, and then explained the concept of the War Group to Macha and Gabriel: "It is also because of the outstanding performance of your Observer, and the effective counterattack tactics and strategies adopted when fighting the invasion of alien forces... reminded me that it is time to build the War Group. You all know that Astarte has three legions, with a number of about 13,000, under the direct command of me and the five Primarchs. The remaining Astartes with a number of nearly 7,000 are deployed in various colonies in the form of teams and companies. The number of Astartes in some satellite colonies is only in teams of three to six people. This method is indeed able to take into account all the colonies, but as our territory continues to expand, the population is increasing... Astarte, which grows by two thousand per year, does not seem to be able to guarantee the safety of every colony. For example, the three Star Covenant battleships, if they did not first contact with your fertile star, they would exchange fire with an asteroid colony. The fate of the asteroid colony may be that the opponent only launched a few main artillery attacks, and the colonists... even the asteroids will be destroyed by them. So this kind of garrison plan is indeed feasible in the face of anomalous phenomena, but it will appear weak in the face of alien invasion. In response, I plan to divide all the galaxies in the human domain into dozens of stellar regions, and each stellar region will have a battle group responsible for security. The number of Astartes in each battle group is not less than two hundred, the number of ground combat troops is not less than 20,000, and the general commander of the ground forces is a veteran Astart. The fleet is composed of a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier and a battleship, two Roger Young-class and two Paris-class frigates. And, the commander-in-chief of the fleet is the captain of the aircraft carrier. The ground forces and the fleet need to work together, and the two sides need to discuss together when they encounter problems, and it cannot be based on one person. " "Boss..." After hearing the explanation given by William, Macha said in a little astonishment: "Do you mean that you want to use our Observer as a precedent to create the first battle group?" "That''s right." William did not deny: "You will be the first battle group. I will ask the shipyards of Reach and Earth to build Phoenix class, battleship, Roger Young class and Paris class for your battle group. The construction is expected to be completed in the middle of next year. Before equipping your fleet, you must select a sufficient number of Astarte, ground forces and fleet personnel from the star area in charge. As for the name of your battle group, use the Blood Raven of Sergeant Angelos. " "Blood Ravens...Hmm..." Hearing that William was going to name the battle group after the blood crow, Gabriel, who was walking in front, showed an expression of extreme pride and satisfaction. "Also." William then added: "Angelos, your rank is promoted to sergeant, and all the surviving blood crows are promoted to corporal, and your bonus will not be less. All ground troops, commanders, pilots, pilots and other Observer personnel are promoted and rewarded in accordance with their military merits. Captain Macha, the Observers signature will be transferred to the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, and your rank will also be promoted to lieutenant colonel, responsible for the fleet command of the Blood Ravens. how is it? " "This... thank you so much, boss..." Macha said in disbelief. "What is there to thank or not, without your struggles and sacrifices, the lives of the Fengxingxing and the three million humans would have long gone. Rewards and promotions are what you deserve. " "Yes." Macha didn''t say anything anymore, but accepted William''s kindness humbly. At this time, everyone came to the detention area where the elites were held. I just look at a cell made up of iron fences, each with a different attitude to pass the time, idle and bored elites. These elites have been injected with a large amount of tranquilizers, and Macha and others used them to remove their armor and tight combat uniforms when they were unconscious. At the same time, they also put on orange prison uniforms tailored for them by a local clothing factory. These elites either made gestures in the cell, as if they were exercising their fighting skills, or they were chatting with each other in "Wow". The ten blood crows equipped with ceramic titanium armor and blasting arrow guns stood in this area, guarding the group of elites who had already been imprisoned. When William and others came to this area, the elites'' movements were just stagnant, and then they continued to do what they were doing. "Didn''t you expect them to be quite energetic, haha." After seeing the elite with his own eyes, William couldn''t help but sigh with the people around him. "Yes, the boss If you use the most vivid vocabulary to describe them, it would be Death to save face." Macha echoed. "Death to save face?" William asked curiously. "Yes." Gabriel took the words from the side: "In the beginning, they were completely disdainful of our food, and even didn''t even drink water, which made us wonder if they didn''t eat these things or didn''t need water. But we still left the food and water in their cell, but when we were in a few minutes when the blood crows changed defense, the plates and water glasses were swept away. It seems that their recipes are similar to our humans, and they have to choose to eat when no one is watching them. As long as one of us is there, they would rather die than eat. It''s a bit too good for face. " "Ok" William nodded without comment. Indeed, the elite race is really a bit stunned, and its indeed a race that wants to face and suffer. "Okay, Captain Martha and Sergeant Angelos, I can interrogate them next. There is no problem with the sergeant in terms of safety, so you should leave and go work. "William waved. "Yes, boss." (x2) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 644： Start to flicker soon. Gabriel, Marcha and others who were instructed by William, as well as the blood crows stationed here, left the detention area of ??the Security Bureau. The elites at this time no longer pretend to ignore William. After all, the height of the three Johns standing next to William is too obvious. "Oh..." There are even some elites clutching the fence with both hands, staring at John, and uttering their racially unique low roar, as if they wished to fight John alone. However, William walked slowly to the center with his hands behind his back and glanced around at the elite in the cell. In the end, William''s gaze fell on the elite in solitary confinement in front of him. I saw that the elite''s face was covered with scars. If you look closely, a part of the lower right corner of the four-lobed mouth is missing. It looks like an elite veteran. This veteran is not as excited or unhappy as the other elites. He just sits on the bed in the cell and observes William the same. "Ha ha." Upon seeing this, William stepped forward with a smile, while Serena, Ivan and John followed him. "This, you must be the highest commander leading the fleet and investigating our colony." William took out the kind smile he is best at, and whispered the above sentence to the calm veteran elite. In fact, William knew through the information provided by Macha that the veteran elite in front of him was the elite in brown and gold armor. But... the scene, I always have to say something. "..." The commander elite still stared at William silently. It''s not that it doesn''t want to pay attention, but that it doesn''t understand what William is saying. "Hey, eh..." Just as the atmosphere was about to fall into embarrassment, Serena, who was standing next to William, suddenly opened her mouth and spoke the language of the Star Alliance. ? ? ? ! This time, all the elites present were stunned and confused. Obviously, they did not expect that''human beings'' could learn their language in a short time. In fact, Serena is not a human, and humans have not learned the language of the Star Alliance, but Serena uses the program written by Halsey to try to translate what William said. And the language program written by Halsey has now been uploaded to the company''s network. This represents the landing team, **** paratroopers, and all combat units. You can use the individual computer to load this language program to translate the language and text of the Star Alliance. Although the accuracy rate is still uncertain, it can at least allow humans to communicate with the Star Covenant. Now, after seeing the reaction of the elites, William knew his magical wife and successfully helped him solve a problem. When Serena finished speaking, the commander elite fell silent again. "Oh..." Then it stood up with a sigh, stepped to the fence, and looked down at William to say something. "Yes, I am the commander of the reconnaissance fleet, Enzo Sroam (N\''thoSroam). Out of respect to your soldiers, I told my name to you. I dont know what your name is...? " Through Serenas translation, William also understood the words of this Saom, and immediately responded with a smile: "Thank you, I am Umbrella''s boss, commander-in-chief, or the supreme commander of mankind, William Russell." "Really..." Sa Om was silent for a while, and said in a relaxed tone: "It seems that my luck is pretty good. Even if I am captured, I can still meet the supreme leader of your race, hahaha! Also, I thought you humans were a weak race, but I didn''t expect your warriors to be so powerful, which really surprised us. If it is not the order of the prophet, or if you are not blaspheming the existence of our gods, I think our race... should be able to get along with you humans. But it is a pity that the difference between beliefs and ideas is destined to mean that we cannot fight together. So it is impossible for you to get any useful information from me, or kill us or let us go back. " "Hehe." After hearing Saoum''s words, William still smiled unchanged and said to it: "Thank you for the children who praised me. Their goal since the beginning of training is to become the strongest warrior in the galaxy. Oh, by the way, when did you discover us humans? Also, can you explain how we humans blasphemed your gods? " "Huh." Upon hearing William''s question, Sa Om gave a very unhappy sneer and explained to William: "This planet has the relics of gods, and you planted crops on this planet! It is really blasphemous! Of course, you humans may not know the existence of the ruins, so there is excuse for this item. According to the teachings and guidance of the prophet, we can learn that your human existence is against the will of God. So for the smooth progress of the pilgrimage, and to show faith in God, then the extinction of you humans will be our Sangheli, no... This will be the main goal of the Star Alliance! " At the end, Sa Ohms tone became more and more excited, and he even had a kind of wish to deprive William of his life. Look back at William. "Hahaha, good!" He just laughed and raised his hands and clapped his hands. ? This made Sa Ohm a little bit incomprehensible, and there was nowhere to shed his temper in an instant. slowed down. William then put down his clapping hands, put his hands back on his back, and asked Saum back: "Then Saom...General, I don''t know how your rank is calculated, so I will call you general. General Saom, what I want to ask you isDoes your race have an inheritance system? For example, the father will leave the children''s inheritance and so on. " "Legacy..." Saom was taken aback, and said: "We will not give much help to future generations, let alone give them any inheritance. Forcing them to be strong is the right way. However, future generations can inherit the honor and title of their father, and they can also be respected by us. " "Well, let''s use the honor to make an analogy for you." At this time, William put away his smile and said with a serious expression: "If you are about to inherit your father''s honor, the people will regard you as your father''s proudest son. But suddenly one day, your father brought back a stranger and prepared to announce to the whole clan that the stranger is your father''s real son. and you are not. In the face of this situation, what would you do? " "How to do it? Of course it is to obey the father''s order and acknowledge the status of the stranger." Saom replied without thinking, and added: "However, with the self-esteem of my race and myself, I think I should challenge the stranger and beat him upright, so as to prove that I am truly qualified to be honored. If the heads-up fails, then I am willing to count the number of people, because the opponent has the qualifications and strength to win the honor. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 645： Evidence: Athena "Really..." William deliberately raised a long tone and continued to ask: "Wouldn''t you take advantage of the clansmen to solve the stranger secretly without knowing it? In this way, you can still inherit the honor." "Of course not!!" Saoum almost yelled and replied: "Honor, glory, faith, and integrity are the things that our people value most. If anyone violates these, then he will become a scolding guy!" "Then I know." William smiled again and asked: "What about the prophets? If the prophets encountered this situation, what do you think they would do?" "It''s them!" Saom corrected. "Well, they, can answer the question now, General Saom." William smiled lightly. "The prophet... will naturally do like us." Saom replied. But everyone present, including other elites, also felt Sa Ohm''s answer, not as decisive as before. Although there was a conflict between the elite and the prophet, and it was later resolved, senior generals like Saohm knew some of the dirty work of the prophet. Even the voices of secretly slaughtering and suppressing resistance are all orders issued by the prophets for their elites to secretly execute them. Out of mutual help and respect for gods and prophets, the elites of high-ranking generals also closed one eye. "It seems that General Saom has the answer in his heart." William said timely. "..." Sa Ohm didn''t refute anything, as if he had tacitly agreed. "Very good." William showed a more satisfied expression, and began to flicker Saohm and said: "General Saom, what I can tell you now is that in the metaphor just now... Father is the deity you believe in, and you can call him the forerunner. You are the prophets who are now in charge of the Star Alliance, using religion to control your Sangheli, as well as other races thoughts and actions. The last "stranger" that appeared is actually us humans. " "What?!!!" Sa Ohm showed an extremely shocked face, and immediately yelled angrily: "It''s impossible!! You are blasphemy! You bastard!!! I''m going to kill you!!!" "Wow!!!" Hearing Saohms roar, all the elites in the cell also yelled. "Shut up all to me!!" seemed to be a little annoying, Myron, who was standing behind William, also yelled, but Serena did not help him with the translation. "Mellen." William glanced back at Mellen and said quietly: "Let them scream, and when they get tired, they will stop." "It''s... the boss." Melan could only show unwillingness, glared at this group of elites, and said nothing more. "Father." Ivan, standing on William''s left hand, glanced around the group of elites and asked William: "Does this really shake their faith? Wouldn''t it be nice to let them sign the non-disclosure agreement?" "Hehe." William raised his hand with a smile again, patted Ivan''s right shoulder, who was already taller than him, and explained: "Non-disclosure agreement can guarantee their loyalty, but they also have their own ideas. At that time, they will only listen to your command, but they are unwilling to cooperate with other troops. Then this is not worth the loss, and it will lead to catastrophe at a critical point. Therefore, it is the best choice to convince them. The confidentiality agreement is only a guarantee. When you take over the company in the future, you must keep the structure farther, you know? " Hearing William''s teaching, Ivan nodded humbly and accepted: "I see, father." "Hmm." William also nodded lightly. Then the group of them watched the elites roar in silence. Within two minutes, the elites did not receive a response from William and others, as if they had punched the cotton, and had to calm down again. "You!" Saom was still a bit tempered, pointing to William angrily and said: "You said nothing but no evidence, why should I believe you?!" "Who said I can''t show evidence?" William raised an eyebrow, and turned to look at Serena, who was standing on his right hand. Serena also understood what William meant, and then her pupils emitted a faint blue light, controlling the holographic TV in this area. Using this holographic TV, the information and files of the Gobekli Stone Array were broadcast, especially the characters carved on the stone pillars. After all, the text currently used by the Star Alliance is the pioneer text that is still used, so Saum and other elites can also understand it. Playing is over. Serena turned off the holographic projection. This time, the elites who were still aggrieved and extremely angry, who liked to yell out, are all withered. Sa Ohm even opened his four-part mouth, showing an unusually wrong expression, as if he was frightened by the evidence in front of him. "Hehe." William continued: "General Saom, what you see is from a ruin on our home planet. I can talk to you now because it was a few years ago... I dont know if you can understand the year, anyway, the ruins that were discovered a long time ago. That''s why we humans have a certain level of information about your language. This... is one of the evidence. " "One?" Sa Ohm, who had been slowed down, no longer resisted so much, but asked curiously: "Do you have any other evidence?" "Of course." William didn''t deny it, but shook his hand and motioned to John to open the prison doors. also said to Saohm, "General Saohm, next I will take you away to the outside of this building. After all, the next evidence requires a certain degree of space to display. Also, I believe that you who value credibility will not attack or violently resist. I dont think you guys are stupid. If you make trouble in the enemys territory, you shouldnt need to remind me. " "Don''t worry." Sa Om looked at the automatically opening jail door in front of him, moved the joints of his hands, and assured William: "My men and I will not be rude, but..." At this point, Sa Ohm, who had already walked out of the cell, whispered to William in a tone of complaint or complaint: "But your subordinates are very rude when they restrain us. I hope you can correct this ethos." "Um..." William has seen how **** paratroopers bind and carry elites. To be honest, he is indeed a bit rascal. But in the face of this powerful race of elites, the **** paratroopers were right, and he didn''t expect the elites to hold such hatred. then said perfunctorily: "Okay, I will tell them, then please follow me." As he said, William turned and walked away, Ivan and Serena following him. It is John, Carl, and Myron who have been vigilant all the time, allowing these dozens of elites to keep a distance from William and others to follow. Finally, they came to the square in the center of Fengrao, and Athena, who had been waiting for a long time, was there. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 646： Demonstrate ability In front of the main entrance of the Security Bureau, is the downtown area of ??Fengrao City. Beside the rail elevator of the real towering sky, there is a large plaza for residents of Fengrao City to hold activities, or to watch and walk. At this time, there were only a few citizens in the square. And these citizens still go out to buy necessities, just passing by the square, not taking a leisurely stroll here. The current Fengfuxing has entered a wartime state. The residents are hiding in their homes and will only go out when they have to. Although William did not issue a mandatory blockade order, the colonists on Plenty are relatively simple, so they chose to stay at home in order not to disturb the troops. stepped out of the security bureau. William led Saom and other elites to the square not far away. In front of everyone''s sight, there is a soldier in the uniform of a female officer. approached, only to realize that this was Athena in uniform and ponytail for convenience. William walked to Athena and stopped. Saom and the elites under his command also stood on the spot and looked around. And Sa Om also asked William: "Where is the evidence you said?" "She." William put his hand to Athena in front of everyone, and said with a smile: "This is my proof." ? ? The elites looked at Athena, who was plain in front of them, and suddenly showed doubts. ! But soon, the elites showed an angry expression like being humiliated. Saom also said in a deep voice, "Russell, what do you mean by showing us this ugly woman?!" "ugly!!!???" Hearing Serena''s translation, Athena, who had been smiling all the time, was suddenly angry, and immediately cut this Saom away. "Don''t get excited...Don''t get excited..." Fortunately, Karl hurriedly stepped forward, and then he grabbed Athena who was about to go violently. Otherwise, he didn''t die by Saohm in Gabriel''s hands, and might be kicked to death by Athena. "..." William''s face is calm, but his heart is holding back a smile. After all, scenes that can make the goddess go crazy are really rare. And then think about it... With the aesthetics of elites, Athena is indeed ugly to them. "Cough cough." William raised his right hand to make a fist and coughed twice in front of his mouth, relieving the embarrassment and explained to Sa Ohm: "Yes, this is the goddess of our human world, and is also a descendant of ancient humans. By the way, she is an extremely beautiful goddess under our human aesthetic. " "..." After hearing the explanation given by William, Saom was silent for a moment, looked down at Athena, and said in an apologetic tone: "If you are really descended from ancient humans, then I apologize for the rudeness just now." "Huh." Athena snorted, did not continue to say any irritated words, it seemed that she no longer held Saohm''s rudeness. Immediately afterwards, Saom looked at William who was aside and asked, "Then Russell, how do you prove that she is a descendant of ancient humans?" "It''s easy." William said, smiling at Athena in front of him: "Then our Goddess of Victory, please show me your abilities to these elites." "Yes." Hearing William''s instructions, Athena put away her previously unhappy face and began to show her abilities to the elites. First of all, Athena let the shining light all over her body, and in a blink of an eye, the uniform of the military uniform was replaced by the golden armor. And she still holds a golden war shield in her left hand, and a golden war spear in her right hand. The ponytails that were originally **** are scattered with the wind, showing the appearance of a goddess of war. "What''s this? It may be some kind of space technology of your human beings, or it may be holographic... Aw? Aw!!!" I saw that Saohm just wanted to deny Athena''s ability, but the ability that Athena showed next completely caused Saohm, the commander elite, to cry out. "Wow...!!!" even brought a group of elites, they all followed "Wow". The attitude of Saom and the elites changed 180 degrees because Athena was using her colossi to make her height up to 150 meters. This is why William chose to be in the square and let Athena show her abilities. Now, William and the others are just in front of the right toe of the Colossus of Athena, and they can clearly see the armor lines magnified more than seventy times. "This..." Sa Ohm said loudly in disbelief: "What''s the situation????!" "Ha ha." William chuckled lightly, walked slowly closer to Athenas right toe, raised his right hand, and placed it on Athenas toe and said to Saom: "General Saom, you and your subordinates can try it yourself, and you will know if this is some kind of holographic technology." "..." Hearing William''s words and seeing William''s actions again, Saom and the elites were silent. In the end, the commander Soum took the lead and came to Athena''s right toe. raised his hand and touched it. The skin gives the most authentic feedback. In order to make sure that this is not some kind of human high-tech, Saohm also raised his hand and knocked on Athena''s boots. "When~ When~." only the metal sound of "Dangdang" came back. Seeing this, other elites also stepped forward and made the same actions as Sa Ohm. Everything that happened before my eyes... are all true. This caused some elites to suddenly collapse. Because the education that the elites received from an early age is to maintain sufficient respect and worship for their gods and forerunners. The goddess in front of you is actually the descendant of ancient humans who have had wars and cooperation with the forerunners, which makes it difficult for the elites to accept. "Athena, you can regain the size of a human." Seeing that the desired effect was achieved, William raised his head and yelled at the already towering Athena. Hearing the words, Athena nodded lightly, and then returned to a human-like body shape and height with a blink of an eye. "General Saom, in order to completely dispel your suspicion, you can use your plasma gun to shoot this goddess a few times." Talking, Carl, who had been standing next to William stepped forward, took out a U-shaped Blue Covenant Plasma Gun from the built-in box of her Primal Power Armor. And Karl also handed the plasma gun to Saom, who took the plasma gun, and his gray face showed hesitation. It seems to be hesitating whether to shoot, or whether to kill William directly. After all, William is the highest commander of mankind. "General Saom, remind you..." At this time, William said to Saom with a more kind smile: "My personal strength is not weaker than the fighter who defeated you (Gabriel), and I am confident in speed. I asked my subordinates to give you a plasma gun, just to let you know that we didn''t do anything with the gun, nothing more. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 647： "Our elite are not fools." Hear the words. Sa Ohm no longer hesitated, but carefully checked the plasma rifle in his hand. A few seconds later, Sa Ohm turned his head and said to the onlookers: "There is no problem with the gun, everything is normal." "Very good." After hearing Serena''s translation, William folded his hands on his chest, looked at Athena who was standing not far away, and said to Saom: "Then General Saom, it''s time to confirm whether our goddess is a''god'' or not." "Okay." Saom responded immediately, and raised the plasma rifle in his hand, aiming its muzzle at Athena. "!" The blue plasma ball made a unique sound and whizzed towards Athena. and... Athena just stood there with her hands on her hips, not avoiding the plasma ball that hit her at all. Then the plasma ball not only hit Athena''s golden armor, but also hit her exposed skin, even her face and hair. But Athena didn''t suffer any substantial damage at all, there were no burns on her skin, and she didn''t even leave any scars on her armor. "Wow~!" "~..." After seeing the scene in front of them, the elites present roared in surprise, sighing at Athena''s divine nature. The power of the plasma rifle, as the main users of the elite, naturally know best. Just now, Sa Ohm fired nearly thirty plasma clusters in succession, and stopped shooting until the plasma rifle overheated. Thirty plasma regiments can completely make the elite''s armor lose the energy barrier and shoot an elite veteran with extraordinary physical fitness. But Athena didn''t even move, she carried thirty plasma clusters, even if it was some kind of super high-tech defense, it was far beyond the Star Covenant. Together with the illusion and colossalization that she showed before, everything is enough to represent that she is indeed a goddess. "Oh..." Looking at Athena, who was still smiling, Saom couldn''t help but growl. Then the commander elite turned around, walked slowly to Karl, who was standing aside, and returned the plasma rifle in his hand to the opponent. followed. Saom walked slowly in front of William again, his tone was obviously respectful: "Russell. The facts before me now represent that your goddess is indeed descended from ancient humans. According to the content of the relics on your home planet, it can also represent the gods we admire. It is true that there was an interstellar war with your ancestors, and they also jointly resisted the floods. So the pilgrimage that the prophet said..." "That''s right." William also put away his smirk that didn''t look like a smirk, and said with a solemn expression: "The prophets were once allies of the ancient mankind. I do not deny that the prophets were full of wisdom, knowledge, and fraternity. But the current prophets are extremely ignorant. They regard the super weapon "halo" that purifies the floods as a holy thing, and are preparing to activate the halo to carry out the pilgrimage. Because only by shaping the forerunners as gods and taking the activation of the aura as a pilgrimage, can they stabilize the power of their prophets. " After seeing the divinity displayed by Athena with his own eyes and answering the doubts that have existed for many years in the heart, Saom also agreed with William''s point of view: "I don''t deny this. The prophets did a lot of dirty deeds in order to consolidate the power, and they beautified them to be for the gods. However, the Prophet has such a status, and it is inseparable from our Sangheli family. If we did not have our absolute strength and could crush all the voices of resistance, then the prophets would have lost their current power a long time ago. " "Hehe." At this time, William gave a chuckle and said: "Now its not necessarily the case. You must know that the fighting ability, skills, and number of the Kilahani are not weaker than your elites. Moreover, the Kilahani also has a characteristic superior to your Sanheli. " "Kilahani?" Saom was taken aback, but soon, the elite showed unconcealed disgust and irritation, and said: "How can those ghost-faced beasts that are like barbarians have stronger characteristics than our sangheli?! This is impossible!" "Be safe and not irritable." William waved his hand lightly, and after Sa Ohm''s emotions ceased to be agitated, he explained: "General Saom, you have to know that we humans are saying something ironic to satirize something. I said that the goodness of the ghost-faced beasts is actually more ignorant and staid. " "You humans are really troublesome." After hearing William''s words, Saohm couldn''t help but spit out, and said a little angrily: "Also, why should we say more? Is it compared with our Sanheli?" "Hehe..." William just gave an awkward smile to cover up, and then continued: "I think the number of ghost face beasts must be more than the number of your Sangheli tribe, and ghost face beasts cannot join the council. After all, only you Sangheli can participate in the parliament, and only you Sangheli have many privileges, such as building their own battleships and having control of the entire fleet, right? " "That''s right." Saoum was still a little puzzled: "So what?" "So you have always been the nail in the eye, thorn in the flesh of the prophet clan, um...thats what I mean by always being jealous of you. Because your clan is powerful, you have shared the power to rule the entire Star Alliance, which makes the prophet clan extremely dissatisfied. Because I can''t find a race to replace you for the time being, this has been forbearing, showing trust in your race on the surface. Just imagine, you can''t let the weak races like the Guru and the Jackal be the guards of their prophets. " "..." Saom didn''t say anything, but the facial expression was telling William that he still didn''t understand. Why is it so tiring to talk to the elite... William also complained in his heart, and then said straightforwardly: "General Saom, I mean that the Prophet has found a substitute for your family, that is, a more ignorant and loyal ghost-faced beast, understand?" At this time, Sa Ohm did not rise up to the sky loudly as William expected, but said in an unusually calm voice: "understood." ? ? Now it was William with a confused expression: "You...really understand?" "Of course." Saom said with an extremely rare calm state of mind: "Our Sangheli clan are indeed martial arts, and they are indeed very rigid... ignorant, but this does not mean that we are utter fools. All the races that have joined the Star Alliance have clashed with our Sangheli tribe, but every time the Prophet will stand firmly on our side. After the addition of the ghost face beast, instead of stopping the conflict between our two sides, the prophet chose to ignore it. Even in my eyes, the prophets have deliberately intensified the conflict, causing us and the ghost face beast to rise to an attitude of hatred and hostility. After you wake up, everything the Prophet has done is explained. ! ! ! " Speaking of this, Sa Ohm finally couldnt bear it and got up, turned around to look at the elite subordinates around him, and shouted: "Brothers!! The prophet has been deceiving us!!! Ouch!" {Everyone, two changes today~, thank you for your support! } Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 648： To the forerunner ruins "Wow!!!" With Sa Ohm''s roar, other elites also followed "Wow". Seeing the scene in front of him, Karl, who was standing behind William, couldn''t help leaning over and lowered his head and whispered to William: "Boss...Why do these elites, like the huskies I raised, always like to yell?" "Ha... ahem, hum..." Hearing Karl''s complaint, William almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he quickly coughed twice, stopping the thought of wanting to laugh. slowed down. William whispered to Karl: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to upset them." "It''s... the boss." Karl also endured his smile, and returned to his cold and glamorous expression, standing up straight and acting as William''s guard. At this time, Saum raised his right hand and said to all the elites present: "Since the prophet clan wants to drive us away, why should we bend ourselves to the prophet''s knees again?! Besides! We are for the common goal, which is to follow the footsteps of our gods and forerunners to complete the so-called pilgrimage. But now, the pilgrimage is an action that can destroy the Milky Way. We must remind the people! Stop this foolish act! " "Wow!!!" "I am willing to follow the general!!" With Sa Ohms speech, all the elites present also responded excitedly. Then Sa Ohm waved his hand to signal the elites to keep quiet, and turned to William solemnly said: "Russell, I am deeply sorry about the invasion of your world with my fleet and the battle that caused the death of your soldiers. However, your soldiers have also killed many of our people. I think this matter can be evened out. I swear by my own life and reputation, as long as you can send us back to the Star Covenant, I will persuade the people to leave the Star Covenant and stop serving the prophet. If the prophet insists on starting a war with your humans, then I will persuade my people to cooperate with your humans. I dont know what you want? " "I am not opposed to forming an alliance with you, but..." William also said: "But don''t forget, you are now a group of defeated soldiers, returning to the Star Alliance with this attitude, even preaching that the prophet is not good. Then what is the end of the game, I don''t need to remind me more. " "..." After hearing William''s words, Saom was silent for a moment and said, "Do you have a better way?" "Of course." At this time, William said with a smile from the past: "But before that, I need you to cooperate with me to sign something, just write your name, it''s very simple." Saoum replied without thinking, "No problem!" "Very good." William said, turning his head and looking at Serena behind him with a peripheral light, and whispered: "Selena, inform the flagship to prepare a sufficient number of non-disclosure agreements, and later I will bring our elite allies to sign." "Yes, boss." Serena said respectfully. Next. Saom and other elites were successfully fooled by William without knowing it, and now they are completely hostile to the prophet and the ghost face beast. Under the leadership of William, he boarded a transport formation composed of the special Pelican and headed to the Star Destroyer flagship hovering over Fengrao City. then spent a little time teaching the elites how to write with human pens. In the end, Saom and other elites signed their names in a twisted manner on the confidentiality agreement. The moment was signed, William also heard the system reminder: [Enzo Saom of the Sangheli clan was detected, and a total of forty-four Sangheli people signed a non-disclosure agreement. The non-disclosure agreement is also valid for the Sangheli. At present, Enzo Saou and all the Sangheli who signed the non-disclosure agreement have 100 loyalty to the host. At this point, William once again fooled a group of alien to sign a non-disclosure agreement. ... The interior of the Star Destroyer flagship. has a hangar with a large dock. The structure of the hangar of the Star Destroyer flagship is completely different from that of the Infinity, and it is not divided into areas for various types of aircraft. Instead, it will be able to accommodate the Roger Young and Paris class docks, as well as the areas for various carrier aircraft and ground armored vehicles, which is equivalent to only one hangar. Look around. bright lights, neat deck, has a strong Umbrella style, and can also be used to describe the Hangar of the Star Destroyer class as large. After all, in the current hangar, there are no Roger Young and Paris classes over 500 meters long, only the carrier-based aircraft parked on each deck. Also, under the hangar, the door is open, and there are no obvious signs of gas valves. Even the open hatches emit light like the "film" of the CCS-class cruiser hangar, but the color of the light is emerald green. In fact, while designing the Star Destroyer-class warship, Halsey has already begun to plan the transformation of the next generation of warships. The most important item is the use of plasma instead of gas valves. As early as when humans annihilated the Reaper civilization and captured the technology of the Reaper civilization, they already had the technology of the plasma gas valve. However, Umbrella at that time was very mature in decompression chamber and gas valve technology, and the plasma gas valve was expensive, so it has not been updated. Until the start of the construction of the Star Destroyer-class battleship, Umbrella already had the ability to integrate all regimes and national capital. In addition, the cost of plasma has been eased, so Umbrellas shipyard is starting to update the warships in an orderly manner. It is estimated that in three years, all warships will be replaced with plasma gas valves. As for the people like Macha, Gabriel and others, when they saw the plasma gas valve of the CCS-class cruiser, they thought that Star Alliances technology in this respect was higher than that of humans, because... The area where the Plenty Star is located is too remote, and their Observer will not be notified to upgrade the warship until three years later. at this time. On the bottom deck of the hangar, you can see William, Halsey, Serena, Ivan, Athena, and John, as well as the 30 Forbidden Army Astarte. At the same time, there are elites such as Saum who have signed a confidentiality agreement, removed their prison uniforms, and put on their original armor. Not far from this group of people is the transport area where the Pelican, DR-4, and DR-7 transport boats are parked neatly. Then, everyone entered the three large DR-7 transport boats. Three DR-7 transport boats start their engines under the control of the pilots and hover and take off. Under the guidance of the ground crew, he passed through the plasma gas valve and drove away from the hangar of the Star Destroyer flagship. Following the three DR-7 transport boats, six black-painted empty-suited assaults. The moment the six rushed out of the hangar, they accelerated their speed to keep up with the three DR-7s and acted as escorts for the transport boat formation. The purpose of William''s trip is to go to the forerunner ruins on the planet of abundance. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 649： 5000 ships... In "Halo Wars 1", the Forerunner built a ruin on the planet of fertility, and this ruin can guide the existence of Shield World 049. Of course, it was impossible for William to remember these details in the past two decades, but he still remembers the forerunner ruins of the Plenty Star. As long as you bring Halsey''s hanging match, William believes that there is no problem she cant solve. ... DR-7 transport boat. is the latest generation of transport boats developed as a prototype of the DR-4 transport boat as a technology obtained from the Federation. The overall body follows the appearance of the DR-4, but the overall size has been nearly doubled, and the body has become flatter. adds a lot of aerodynamic streamline designs to increase maneuverability and speed when flying in the atmosphere. There is enough space to transport 80 heavily armed Marines, Hell paratroopers, or ghost agents equipped with biochemical armor at one time. can also transport fifty fully equipped Astartes, or twenty-five Astartes equipped with Terminator power armor. However, the Terminators do not need to take a transport boat or a transport plane to be able to perform teleport transportation or jump. at this time. Three DR-7 transport boats, escorted by six airborne assaults, were sailing in triangular formations. As for the forerunner ruins of the target. Long before William arrived at the Harvest Star, he notified the fifth Fleet Commander who had arrived and used the flagship of the Infinite Class to perform a full scan of the entire Harvest Star. Within a few hours, the artificial intelligence of the Fifth Fleet discovered a relic of non-human construction, located in the glacier at the North Pole of the fertile star. After all, Rich Star is not as big as Mars. With smart artificial intelligence and the scanning capabilities of the endless flagship, it is naturally easy to find this relic. More than twenty minutes later. The flying formation arrived at the Arctic Circle of Fengfuxing, hovered over a temporary base built by the Fifth Fleet, and then landed on the bases parking airfield. Open the cabin. Because of the cold weather, William also put on a custom red cloak, making him look more like a warlord. Halsey is wearing a white lightweight down jacket, while Ivan is wearing a black winter coat outside of the military uniform. Like Serena and Athena, they are also wearing winter uniforms to avoid other people''s discomfort. There are only three of John, Carl, and Myron, and thirty elites such as Astarte and Saom, who are still in armor. Everyone walked out of the cabin. was led by several ghost agents stationed here to the glacier cave below the base. As it went deeper, everyone could no longer see the natural light of the EL star, and replaced it with a large illuminator installed by the engineering team. After walking for about ten minutes, everyone finally came to the entrance of the Forerunner Ruins. William stood at the front of the entrance, looking up. It was found that this ruin is obviously different from the ordinary ruins. The ruins excavated and discovered by Halsey in the past are mostly buildings made of stone. But the forerunner ruins in front of me were constructed using unknown alloys, and many cracks still emit this blue light. Explains that inside this ruin, there are devices that can provide energy for the entire facility. After seeing the ruins with his own eyes, Halsey couldnt help but sighed to William in particular: Even after tens of thousands of years, this facility still has no trace of erosion... And our human metal creations, without regular maintenance, would not be able to persist for hundreds of years, let alone ten thousand years. " "~..." "Oh..." On the other hand, the elites such as Saum who followed with them were kneeling on one knee, placing their right fist horizontally on their chests, lowering their heads and screaming at the remains. is like praying. William didn''t feel too much emotion for the ruins of the Forerunner, he just felt that the building in front of him was vaguely like the ruins in "Halo Wars". He walked slowly to the closed gate with a height of nearly 30 meters and a width of 20 meters, and said to the people standing not far behind him: "Okay, there is no time to sigh now, Catherine, it''s up to you to open the entrance to this ruin. Selena, you come to help the doctor open the door together. " "Okay (Yes, boss)." Halsey and Serena responded, and approached the facilities of the ruin, trying to find a way to open the door. As for William''s urgency, it was because after Saohm and other elites signed a non-disclosure agreement, they fully revealed the next strategy of the Star Alliance. The three CCS-class cruiser fleets led by Sa Ohm are actually a small reconnaissance fleet, whose purpose is to test human combat capabilities. The Star Alliance has assembled dozens of fleets of various sizes, and the total number of warships has exceeded 5,000. Five thousand... This number is almost twice as large as the total number of human warships. Besides, Sa Ohm also revealed that this is only the first wave of a full-scale offensive, and dozens of follow-up fleets will also be put into battle. Since the current Star Alliance is locating the accurate territory of mankind and is preparing to use encirclement tactics at one time, it has not launched a general attack until now. One of the pieces of information that Saom knows is that two days after Earth Day, Fengfuxing will usher in a large fleet with two COS-class super aircraft carriers as flagships and a total of over 1,000 warships. COS level... is the largest and most sophisticated warship known outside the city of fraternity. is about 30 kilometers in length, 12 kilometers in width, and 4 kilometers in height. The resources carried by a COS-class aircraft carrier are enough to support a fleet of 500 warships. After all, the Star of Abundance is the first human planet discovered by the Star Alliance, and it is also a planet with the remnants of the forerunner discovered, so the Star Alliance prepares to use the Star of Abundance as the beginning of the battle with humans. Therefore, William needs to seize the time to open the ruins and prove that their humans are a race that is qualified to directly gain access to the Forerunner ruins without destroying them. . Ivan, standing not far away, showed the same solemn face as his father. Although the warships deployed on Fengfuxing were not afraid of the fleet of two COS-class supercarriers, the number of 5,000 ships in the first wave of attacks was enough to make this second generation express concern. If the elites cannot be turned back as quickly as possible, even if the Zero Fleet and the Divine Body Forces rely on the entire Orion cantilever to defend themselves and win, the human loss will be measured in''billion''. "Oh." Seeing her lover''s face showing a''suffering'' face, Athena raised her left hand to embrace Ivan''s shoulder, and chuckled: "Dont worry, kid, even if you encounter that thirty-kilometer-long warship, you can still win easily if you are led by the goddess of war. Dont forget that I am a descendant of ancient humans, haha~! " "Hehe..." Ivan glanced at Athena beside him, and gave her a haha. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 650： Light bridge "You kid..." Seeing that Ivan was still uninterested, Athena raised her hand and ravaged Ivan''s hair, and said: "Don''t worry, with the abilities of your father and mother, it is absolutely possible for the Sangheli to join us in the early stages of a total war in the Star Alliance." "Yes, I know..." Ivan replied quietly. And he also looked at Halsey who was at the gate of the ruins, using a terminal to study how to open the door, and William standing behind Halsey. then felt a little depressed and said, "Actually, I have always imagined... If I would lead the company and UNSC without the help of my parents... I definitely can''t think of using ancient ruins to prove that our ancient humans are related to the forerunners, in order to confuse the alien races to become our allies. I think again that in the future I will replace my father and become Umbrellas ruler... hey. " At the end, Ivan''s mood became a little depressed. Hearing that, Athena didn''t tease Ivan as before, but looked at her apprentice with a complicated expression. slowed down. Her expression returned to the same level as before, and she raised her hand to make a fist, knocked Ivan on the head and said: "I remember when I taught you, I didn''t teach you indecision. You can''t just repeat the path your father walked. You have to try to transcend to be the right way. Besides...you still have me, the goddess master, as the backing. What is there to worry about? Right. " As he said, Athena had ravaged Ivan again, without the mentality of being overwhelmed by the enemy, and returned to the not-so-serious goddess master. "Hehe...yes, master." After being so tossed by Athena, Ivan didn''t worry about anything, and finally showed a reluctant smile on his face. "Oh!!" At this moment, the gate of the ruins suddenly vibrated, causing a lot of ice **** to fall from the entire ice cave. "Crack~." Immediately afterwards, the two-sided metal gate slowly opened, revealing a passage that can penetrate deep into the ruins. "Huh?!" "Wow!!!" Seeing the opening of the gate of the ruins, the elites were taken aback first, and then they all yelled wildly, saying exclamations that humans could not understand. At this time, William turned his head to look at the elites such as Saum who were looking up to the sky and shouting, and asked Serena who was standing aside: "Selena, what are they talking about, why are they so excited?" "Boss..." Serena''s pupils radiated blue light, and she translated to William: "They seem to be sighing that they can enter the ruins without blasting the gate, which seems like a rare thing." "Hmm..." William nodded slightly and said, "I see." "I didn''t expect it to be opened so easily. I just put my hand on the touch screen of the terminal." Halsey also showed a rare bewilderment, looking at the group of happy-like elites, shrugged helplessly. William said: "Many of the relics of the Forerunner have permissions for us humans to use, which can even prove that everything the prophet said is false." While speaking, William please put his left hand down, motioned to John and the three to lead the imperial army to keep up, walked towards the interior of the ruins and said quietly: "Okay Serena, tell the elites of Saom, don''t waste time there anymore." "Yes, boss." Next, under Serena''s translation, the elites such as Saom finally calmed down, and followed William and others to continue walking into the ruins. The interior of the ruins is also constructed of unknown metals or alloys, with lines that emit blue light. And after entering the interior of the ruins, everyone found that the temperature had risen significantly to a suitable temperature, as if it was being adjusted automatically. William walking in front, felt that the style and shape of the interior of this ruin had a vague sense of familiarity. From this, William confirmed that this should be the ruin in "Halo Wars", otherwise he would not feel familiar. then. Everyone walked for about a few minutes and saw the most central building of this ruin, but the way was blocked by the cliff of ten thousand feet. I saw William and others standing on a very spacious platform. In front of everyone''s sight, there was a bottomless cliff. looked down, there was no end at all, all he could see was endless darkness. "Hui~" Myron, standing on the edge of the cliff, couldn''t help whistling and teasing: "If this falls, it may fall directly into the center of the earth of the rich star." On the platform opposite the cliff, there is a device shaped like a reactor, and there is a sphere terminal in front of the device. "hum..." Halsey stood behind Myron, narrowed his eyes to the end of the sphere, and whispered: "I think the forerunner''s information should be stored there, but I have to find a way to get there..." Halxi said while observing the surroundings, and finally found that there were spherical terminals on both sides of the platform where they were. thought for a moment. Halsey chose the terminal on the left, walked towards it slowly, and raised his left hand to touch it. "Om~." A sound. A light bridge emitting a faint light, under the operation of Halsey, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The width of this light bridge is about 20 meters, and the length is just right to cross the cliff and connect the two platforms blocked by the cliff. "I''m going... Mom, why are you so godly every time?" Seeing the light bridge emerging on the left hand side, Mellen also sighed and walked behind Halsey. At the same time, William saw that Halsey successfully opened the light bridge and led the rest of the people here. "How many times have I told you, don''t call me''mother'' in public, it looks like I am very old." Halsey said slightly unhappy. then pointed to the light bridge and said to Mai Lin in a commanding tone: "You try it in the past to see if this bridge can pass people." "This... hey... alright..." Mellen sighed helplessly, saying that he couldn''t help his mouth be cheap? Then, I just watched Mellen walk slowly to the edge of the platform. Even if she was wearing Primal Power Armor, she found that Mellen''s body seemed to be trembling. It seems that this cargo is also in my heart. When I was on Minos, I was kicked by Kent from the cabin, so there was more or less fear of heights. "Tread~Tread..." After hesitating for a moment, Myron finally stepped on the light bridge, and there was a substantial flat feedback. "This...! This is really a light bridge! It can pass people!" Myron said with a little excitement. See it. William, who had known Forerunner Optical Bridge Technology for a long time, was also the second to step on the optical bridge, walked towards the opposite platform, and whispered to everyone: "Okay, everyone come with me, let''s take a look at this relic buried by ice and snow, what secrets are stored in it." "Yes, boss." The humans replied. "Oh~! Ooh." The elites such as Sa Om all responded with "Oh oh". Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 651： Shield world The most central platform of the ruins. Halsey came to the spherical terminal emitting light blue light, still preparing to stretch out his right hand to operate. Just before her right hand touched the terminal, the terminal automatically sensed and then rotated. Then, the terminal seemed to have some kind of suction, and it sucked Halsey''s right hand. "Om~!" The reactor-like device was activated, and the central part flashed with dazzling blue light, and, for a moment, a holographic projection of alternative technology appeared around the crowd. The division and shape of its holographic projection are simply star maps of nearby star fields, with stars, planets and black holes marked. Seeing such a fantasy scene fascinated everyone present. But Halsey didn''t pay much attention, just glanced at the star map, and continued to operate the terminal. half a minute later. After a while, the star chart was rotated, and what appeared in front of everyone was a galaxy with a binary star system. And an earth-like planet in this galaxy is also marked in red by this holographic device. Upon seeing this, Halsey then left the spherical terminal, walked slowly to William''s side, and looked at Serena: "Selena, please store all the knowledge and information about this ruin, and... help us locate this galaxy." "Yes, Doctor." Serena nodded lightly, and then asked Karl who was beside him to assist in removing the chip contained in the prosthetic body. Then Carl brought Serena''s chip to the terminal, let Serena enter the forerunner''s system, and began to copy all the data stored in the ruins. at the same time. Halsey also said to William: "William, the ruins of the forerunner still exist on that terrestrial planet, and the ruins will guide us to the Shield World. I don''t understand the meaning of the shield world for the time being, but what we need to do now is to go to that terrestrial planet to find out. " "Hmm." William also had no objection. Regarding how the members of the Fire Spirit in "Halo Wars" discovered the process of the shield world, William has almost forgotten. Fortunately, William followed Halsey''s suggestion and brought her to the Star of Abundance, which can help him find the shield world in the vast universe. Soon after, Serena left the system of the ruins and, with Carl''s help, returned to her chip and prosthetic body. reported to William and Halsey: "Boss, Doctor, I have completed the copy." "Very good." Upon hearing this, William waved his hand again: "Since our goal has been achieved, it is time to return to the flagship." "Yes, boss." All the people present responded. The purpose of William''s visit to this ruin was to find the shield world, and the other was to let the elites such as Saum witness with their own eyes that human beings can smoothly open the ruins of the Forerunner. With such elites as Saohm as witnesses and Serena''s video, he can use these two points to confuse and sway the elites when the Star Alliance is officially engaged. Next. William and others returned to the entrance of the ruins along the same route, and then returned to the surface base through the tunnel excavated by the engineering team. then took the DR-7 transport boat and was escorted by the special assault of the Zero Fleet, and returned to the Star Destroyer flagship above Fengrao City. Shortly after. William, who returned to his flagship, allowed John, Myron, Carl and other imperial forces to move and rest freely, and prepare for the next human-Covenant war. And let Serena and other artificial intelligences teach the language of the elite group of humans in Saom. After all, the two races want to form a complete alliance, and eliminate some discrimination and misunderstandings, then the exchange of language is the basic. All the Star Covenants in "Halo" can speak human language, and William believes that the Star Covenant in his world can also be learned. As for William himself, he and Halsey returned to the dormitory, preparing to study together the ruins materials copied by Serena. ... a few hours later. The sky in Fengrao City has become dim, and the Zero Fleet is also far away from the sky above the city, coming near the hub station on the top of the rail elevator. The flagship of the Star Destroyer, Halsey and Williams cabin. The square pattern is adopted here, with a large double bed fixed on the deck, and a desk and office chair fixed on the deck. sliding-door wardrobe, bathroom, and floor-to-ceiling windows with virtual natural wind and scenes. At this time, Halsey had changed into loose pajamas, sat on the edge of the bed with Arthur in his arms, and patted Arthur''s body to make him fall asleep. William sitting on the office chair looked at Arthur, whose eyes were closed, but both hands were dishonest. He always had a feeling of brother reincarnated successfully. But he is a baby after all, so what bad thoughts can he have. Immediately he shook his head and threw away the undecent thoughts. Then, seeing that Arthur was finally asleep, he said: "Catherine, what is recorded in that ruin?" At this time, Halsey showed a peaceful expression, and the flood of maternal love coaxed Arthur to sleep, and after a few seconds he replied: "How do I put it...The ruins of Fengfuxing are like the outpost left by the forerunners, and more like a larger map. guided us to the galaxy of the binary star system, and that galaxy was screened by Serena and confirmed that it was a new colonial galaxy developed by the Terra Group. The terrestrial planet with relics in the newly colonized galaxy was named Arcadia by Constantine. and... Acadia''s gravity, atmospheric composition, and rotation time are similar to those of the Earth, and it is also a planet that can colonize without modification. It seems that as long as the planets patronized by the Forerunner, they are all habitable planets for humans, indicating that the Forerunner must have transformed these planets. " "Hmm..." William also deeply agreed, and then said to Halsey: "Actually I know some information about the shield world. UU reading " Halsey suddenly became interested and said: "Oh? Really? How to say it." "Actually..." Next, William told Halsey what he had learned. After listening, Halsey frowned and said: "If the shield world is to resist the influence of the halo, then it does not rule out the existence of floods in the shield world. And based on the information in the Ruins of the Star of Abundance, I guess that there are weapons left by the forerunner in the shield world guided by the Arcadia Ruins. Although I don''t know what it is, I think... at least it can crush the existence of us and the Star Covenant. " Hearing the words, William said immediately: "Then... I will go to Arcadia tomorrow? Then go to the shield world, how about?" "Hehe, don''t worry." Halsey smiled at this time, then patted Arthur again and said to William: "Through the reaction of the elites of Saom and the terminal that I can easily control the Forerunner, even if the Star Alliance discovers the shield world one step ahead, it cannot activate those weapons. Only we humans have this qualification. Before this, I propose to use the Star Destroyer-class flagship first to severely damage the Star Alliances fleet to attack the Fortune Star. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 652： War 1 is on the verge of "Although I am not good at commanding operations, I think the search for the shield world can be set aside. After all, there is no human authority. Even if the Star Alliance finds the shield world first, they will not be able to activate the forerunners weapons. So I think our top priority now is to repel and defeat the two super carrier fleets that Saom said. Winning the first battle is crucial, and we still need to wait until the arrival of the First Fleet, and spend a certain amount of time to train and breed aliens to deal with the floods in the shield world. What do you think? William. " "Hmm..." When he heard Halsey''s proposal, William had no reason to refuse, then he nodded and said: "What you said makes sense. If you defeat a fleet of two super aircraft carriers and a thousand warships, you can indeed gain an advantage in this war. Moreover, we can capture a large number of elites and use them to incite the internal forces of the Star Alliance. But... In order to ensure the absolute superiority in combat, Ivan and I will both drive the divine body to fight together. I hope you won''t mind. " Speaking of which, William is definitely a little sorry for Halsey. promised her that she would never go to the front line tomorrow morning. Who knows that she has never been idle in recent years. When attacking Yuri, "Terminator" and mimicry... is his favorite for this boss. "Haha~" Upon hearing this, Halsey suddenly laughed and said indifferently: "What can I care about? Now both the company and UNSC need you to boost morale, and Ivan''s kid also needs to gain higher prestige. I also agree that you father and son should go to battle together. And besides..." said, Halsey looked at Arthur who was sleeping in her arms and said: "Besides, the Russell family now has an extra male. Even if there is an accident between you and Ivan, the Russell family will not be broken." "Uh..." After hearing Halsey''s words, William no longer felt guilty, and even complained: "Although you are telling the truth, it always feels a little unlucky? Hey..." "Okay, stop complaining, go wash and sleep quickly, and keep your energy to deal with the battle in the near future." Halsey said softly. "Ok." ... Time: September 27, 2026. Atlantic o''clock: 11:27. Location: A giant gaseous planet in the Epson Indian Galaxy, within the gravitational range of EL-3. Just look at the Phoenix-class, Roger Young-class, Paris-class and battleships, as well as the huge battleship group composed of various supply ships, small battleships, and ships, which are mooring on the side of EL-3 facing the star. In this mixed fleet of nearly 900 warships, the most prominent is the Infinite-class flagship and the Star Destroyer-class flagship at the center of the fleet. Twenty-two of the mixed fleet are from the UNSC, and Umbrella is the zero and fifth fleet. The first fleet arrived in the low-Earth orbit of the Fengxing Star on the 26th, and was responsible for guarding the Fengxing Star according to William''s orders, and asked the 049 team to cultivate the alien army as soon as possible. and... In the mixed battleship group, and under the light of EL stars, there are densely packed "dots" that reflect light. zoom in. It was discovered that there were a huge number of carrier-based aircraft, and there were countless models of various types. Among them, one-fourth of the carrier-based aircraft is the one-eyed MS body. The models and paintings of these airframes are mostly dark green, and some special models are painted dark black or dark gray. The One-Eyed MS is the Zagu-type MS originally designed by Umbrella for UNSC. There are a few of them that appear to William in the eyes of "Xin''anzhou" or "Sazabi". These special bodies are actually customized models by UNSC for the Hive and Umbrella Hafa Armory. The special one-eyed mechas are all exclusive mechas provided by UNSC for ace pilots. The performance is to crush the existence of ordinary models of Strike and Zaku. Most of the mobile suits gathered in the Zero and Fifth Fleet are empty, gun, and sword assault, but there are also a few specially-made models. The paintings of these units are all changed according to the preferences of the ace pilots. The appearance is also similar to that of Assault, but the backpacks are different. There are many mobile suits that resemble Divine Will, Dawn, Justice and Freedom. Including the various types of MS, the total number of carrier-based aircraft is close to about 18,000. The number is definitely less than the Star Covenant''s carrier-based aircraft like the Swarm, but the quality does crush the existence of the Star Covenants carrier-based aircraft. As for the absolute trump card on the human side, the Divine Formation is not among them. Just wait for the time on the human side... ৡ! More than a thousand purple whirlpools of different sizes suddenly appeared at 0.5ETM in front of the human battleship group. Immediately afterwards, a large number of silver and purple painted battleships sailed out of these purple vortex passages and appeared in the field of vision of the human battleship group. This is the Star Alliance fleet headed by two COS-class super aircraft carriers. Their appearance also represents the Star Alliance''s full-scale war against humanity. And this fleet with two COS-class super aircraft carriers, according to Sa Ohm, is the main force of the Star Alliance to defeat mankind. As the most eye-catching COS class, it is naturally observed by humans. The appearance of COS class is painted in bright silver, and the length is longer than the human Star Destroyer class, which is about five kilometers longer. (picture) However, the COS class gives people a direct look of top-heavy. It is indeed a super aircraft carrier, but it is not a super warship. somewhat loose. Unlike the overall compactness of the Star Destroyer class on the human side, and on both sides of the Star Destroyer classs bow, there are two striking Meg electromagnetic gun muzzles. After the Star Alliance fleet completed the transition, it maintained a distance of 0.5 ETM from the human battleship group, and did not approach and did not initiate an attack. The same is true for the human battleship group, as if they are observing each other. at the same time. In the hangar of the Star Destroyer Class. The plasma gas valve has been deployed, and there are very few combat carrier-based aircraft in the hangar. The rest are transport aircraft and transport boats, as well as armored units on the ground. is located in the center of the hangar. It is the area where the gods are parked, repaired and supplied. I saw that twenty-one divine bodies were ready to go. Fourteen of them are dedicated for the first phase of Spartan such as John, five are Carters noble squad, and the other two are dedicated machines with special equipment and paintings. The one with the strongest comprehensive ability is the red **** body of Ivan. At this time, the sacred body formations were all walking on the deck of the hangar and came to the edge of the plasma gas valve, as if waiting for William''s order to be dispatched. Inside the driving bolt of the dedicated **** body. William, wearing a tight-fitting driving suit, is holding the joystick in both hands, looking at the space outside the gas valve through the panoramic screen. At this time, Serena stood on the console in the form of a physical image and reported to William Hui: "Boss, the commander of the Star Alliance is trying to contact us. It looks like he wants to make a pre-war declaration." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 653： It is said that human weapons are not good, but... "is it?" Upon hearing this, William couldn''t help smiling and said, "The commander must be an elite." "Hmm." Serena nodded, please: "Moreover, the other party tried to paralyze our communications. Cooperating with the other''s commander''s tone and content, it was like expressing a testimony in the posture of a winner. But after the doctor''s upgrade and the defense of our artificial intelligence, the other party''s attempt to paralyze our communication is simply a dream. If the boss gives you an order now, then we can quickly invade the other party''s communication system, mainly because their artificial intelligence is too mentally retarded. " "There is no way, the elite race has conceited shortcomings, it is normal." , William said with a curled mouth: "Then hack into their communication system and play the video of the forerunner ruins you filmed before. Also, let the elites of Saom gang make real-time calls to disrupt their ununited military spirit. " "Yes, boss... We have completed the invasion and are now playing the recorded video in a loop." Serena is still very efficient in completing the task, and added: "Also, General Saom is in a real-time conversation with the opposing commander, trying to persuade the opposing side to turn. But... Judging from the current situation, the elite commander of the Star Alliance fleet does not seem to believe what General Saom said. " "This is natural, you know how stubborn the elites are, and I don''t expect to make them surrender just by saying. Of course, they are convinced now. " As he said, William put away his smile, with a serious expression on his face, manipulating the sacred body to leave the hangar and arrive at the space below the Star Destroyer flagship. Other divine bodies are also close behind. At this time, William, using the super-distance vision of the divine body to watch the Covenant fleet, especially the two COS-class aircraft carriers, ordered Serena: "Selena, cut off the Star Alliance fleet from the outside world, and then notify Captain Ibanez to aim at the super aircraft carrier I marked and destroy it with the Star Destroyer''s main gun." "Yes, the boss... the order has been delivered and it has blocked the Star Covenant fleet from contacting the outside world." Serena Hui reported. "Very good." William nodded lightly and continued to order: "Inform all personnel that when the main gun fires and destroys the enemy''s super aircraft carrier, all warships, carrier aircraft, mobile suits, and sacred bodies are approaching the opponent''s fleet. Prepare to solve the enemy fleet in one effort. Also, under the premise of not jeopardizing one''s own safety, it is best to paralyze enemy warships. After all, what we have to do is capture the elites. " "Yes, boss," Serena responded. ... Next. The Star Alliance fleet, led by two COS-class super aircraft carriers, immediately lost contact with the outside world under the strong attack of Serena, Cortana and other artificial intelligences. Moreover, Serena also filmed her forerunner ruins video, proving that Athena was a descendant of ancient humans, and played it repeatedly for the Star Covenants to watch. also let the elites such as Saum act as lobbies, and have been instilling the truth to the commanders of the Star Alliance fleet and the elites in the fleet. Just as the Star Covenant fleet was in a certain degree of chaos, the right end of the ship''s bow of the Star Destroyer-class flagship emitted an extremely dazzling blue energy storage light, and then... ~! A bright blue light trajectory hundreds of meters wide appeared in this universe. The Star Destroyer class launched a 3400-ton tungsten projectile, and it shot at a COS-class super aircraft carrier at 23% of the speed of light. All obstacles along the way. CCS-class cruisers, CRS-class ultralight cruisers and other Star Alliance ships were instantly engulfed by this blue light, and the projectile force shot through the COS-class super aircraft carrier. After was shot through, the projectile was still carrying out penetrating damage, destroying the Star Alliance warship behind the COS class. In the end, the projectile disappeared from the vision of both parties, and continued to make devastating attacks in space. Small terrestrial planets may be directly shot through. Everything that happened above took less than a second. A few seconds after the launch of the McGonagall electromagnetic cannon, the Star Covenant battleships that were penetrated or swept by the projectile finally had a normal reaction. boom~! These warships exploded violently one after another, turning into dazzling fireballs, flashing in this universe. just a 3400-ton tungsten projectile attack directly paralyzed and destroyed one-fifteenth of the total number of Star Alliance warships. The most important thing is that COS-class super aircraft carrier. Even if the energy shield responded, it still couldn''t resist this devastating shot. The entire hull was directly penetrated vertically, there was no room for salvation, and a devastating explosion occurred. Fuck! If the various races of the Star Alliance can say **** things, then after seeing the power of the Magnet cannon, the interjection spoken by them must be damned. said that good human technology is not high. said that good human weapons are not good. right now Human beings have solved nearly a hundred warships with just one shot of electromagnetic cannon, and they have completely ignored the energy shield. How to fight this? Fortunately, there is only one Star Destroyer class warship on the human side, and the charging time of the Mag''s electromagnetic cannon takes about 20 minutes. If you can continue to send words without interruption, then you dont need to fight, and you just declare your victory. While the Covenant fleet was in absolute chaos, the human battleship group began to rush forward at full speed, preparing to engage in close combat with the Covenant fleet to paralyze and capture the Covenant warships. Various types of carrier-based aircraft, mobile suits, and seventy-two divine bodies are also approaching the Star Alliance fleet. Among them, the most outstanding is the dark red paint, the wing ejector on the back spreads out, and the final body that emits a''dazzling and dazzling'' tail flame Whether it is the body''s defensiveness or mobility, Ivan The final divine body of Umbrella surpasses all existing divine bodies of Umbrella, including William''s dedicated divine body. The reason why Ivan fights like this is because he has been reminded by William that he is trying his best to gain military exploits to improve his reputation in the company and UNSC troops. Inside the driving bolt. "Master, the Star Alliance fleet seems to have come out of the chaotic situation and is currently fighting back against us. Furthermore, I have also detected a number of Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft of no less than 60,000, and this number is still increasing. " I saw Megan in the form of a physical image, with his hands in front of his lower abdomen, standing on the control platform of the steering bolt, reporting the status quo to Ivan, who controls the divine body. Hearing this, Ivan still had that calm and calm appearance. He fiddled with the console with his right hand and released the six floating cannons mounted on the rear wing. Then, Ivan controlled the divine body again, and removed and unfolded the two folding swords hanging on his back. was ready for battle, and he accelerated the speed of the divine body a lot, completely separated from the fleet and flying formation, and whispered to Megan: "Megan, please help me locate the nearest target. It''s time for the Star Alliance to fully understand the strength of human beings." "Yes." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 654： "The 400-meter sword" Containment control begins with the umbrella, the main text volume of Chapter 654, the "400-meter sword", the voice falls. Ivan saw the enemy carrier-based aircraft marked by Megan with a red dot on the panoramic screen. Then, Ivan and Megan made the first neural connection, and the two sides cooperated to control the floating guns and conduct ultra-long-range and precise bursts of those carrier aircraft. -! -! I saw the floating cannons appearing around the panoramic screen, shooting out a pink beam of light. boom-! Every time a beam is fired, a Star Covenant carrier aircraft will be destroyed. In less than half a minute, the final divine body piloted by Ivan alone solved nearly a hundred Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft. Due to the overheating of the floating gun barrel, coupled with the reason that the energy is about to run out, Ivan retracted the floating cannon circling around his body. ~! At this moment, Ivan saw that on the right side of the panoramic screen, there was another beam of Mag-Electromagnetic Cannon beams hundreds of meters wide, which directly penetrated the last COS-class super aircraft carrier of the Star Alliance fleet. And this strike of the McGonagall electromagnetic cannon also destroyed a large number of Covenant carrier aircraft and various warships along the way. ? Seeing this, Ivan, who controls the divine body, asked Megan, "Megan, did my father order the launch of the Meg electromagnetic cannon again?" "Yes, the boss destroyed the two supercarriers that existed as flagships, the purpose of which was to leave the enemy fleet in a state of unmanned leadership. Then use General Saom who has chosen to cooperate with us, and after this battle is over, take control of the enemy fleet... Of course, the remaining enemy fleet. "Megan explained. "okay, I get it." Ivan said, then turned his gaze to the CCS-class cruiser closest to him, and then said to Megan: "Notify my father that I need to apply for permission to leave the team, hoping to be the first to break into the enemy''s battleship group." "Yes..." Upon hearing this, Megan immediately contacted William, and replied in just a few seconds: "Master, the boss has approved your departure, and the boss hopes that you can be more beautiful and don''t live up to his expectations." "I know." After hearing Megans words, Ivan also smiled confidently like William, holding the joystick in both hands, and reminding Megan: "Meghan, I will activate the final state of the sacred body, I hope you can prepare and help me monitor the situation around the body." "..." Megan was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Yes, master, I''m ready." "Okay!" Ivan yelled, raising his voice. followed. Ivan used the stunts he inherited from William to make 100% neural connections with Megan and the **** body, allowing him to enter a fast-moving state. On the panoramic screen at this time, the fast-moving carrier-based aircraft and warships of the Star Alliance have become extremely slow, which means that Ivan has let the **** body and Megan enter a fast-moving state together. Push the joystick forward. The divine body moved forward at an extremely fast speed, and the light emitted by the wing ejector was shining around the entire divine body. Now, Ivans adrenaline is soaring, and Megan also personally feels this kind of excitement and stimulation of human beings. If William enters the state of extreme mobility, then Serena may be unable to help but scream. On the other hand, Megan, who was standing on the console, was holding her facial expression forcibly, as if she could not scream out, maintaining her usual cold and glamorous demeanor. Each artificial intelligence has a different personality, so the response to neural connections is also different. It is like Cortana and John make a nerve connection, and they will tease John from time to time. The two sides can be said to be very complementary. soon. In the end, the Divine Body successfully passed through the battleships of the Star Covenant under Ivan''s drive, and its speed also slowed down, which made Megan''s facial expressions become a little more relaxed. At this time, Ivan controlled the folding sword of the god-body to charge. hum~! The blade of the particle beam also appeared, emitting a unique blue light. Ivan glanced at the floating screen on the left hand side. At the bottom corner of the screen, the number 41S is displayed, which means that forty-one seconds have passed since he entered the fast-moving state. "There are two minutes left!" Ivan roared to himself, and controlled the divine body to combine the two ship-slashing knives to form a super giant ship-slashing knife nearly 400 meters long. The combination is complete. Ivan controlled the divine body to quickly approach the first CCS-class cruiser, brandishing a four hundred-meter sword, and slashed towards the bow of the cruiser. When the cyan beam blade of the ship-cutting knife was about to touch the CCS-class hull, the energy shield blocked Ivan''s slashing. but... "Hum!" A sound similar to an electric current is transmitted into the steering bolt through vibration. Just look at the blue beam blade, slowly "cutting" the CCS-class energy shield. You need to know that a CCS-class energy shield can withstand a Hector hydrogen explosion at close range. "Boom~!" Ivan successfully tore through the energy shield of this CCS-class cruiser. The blue beam blade, as smooth as a sharp blade cutting through tofu, directly cut off the hull and bow of the CCS class. Ivan''s ability to tear through the CCS-class energy shield with the ship-cutting knife is not the power of the ship-cutting knife. It is stronger than a Hector II hydrogen bomb. In fact, through the light of the ship-cutting knife, which is different from the ordinary pink particle beam, we can know that Ivan''s ship-cutting knife is a special existence. has a special induction device that can detect different energy shield frequencies, so that the generated cutting position frequency is the same as that of the shield and then the energy shield can be cut directly. This can be regarded as a war weapon specially created by Halsey for her son. Seeing that the CCS-class was successfully resolved, Ivan then set his sights on a CRS-class light cruiser that was only 400 meters long, driving the divine body fast approaching. was just a swing, and the ship-cutting knife successfully smashed the energy shield and cut it horizontally into two easily. Next, Ivan solved the efficiency of the two Star Covenant battleships in almost a few seconds. As he said just now, he allowed the divine body to carry out an extreme movement for two minutes. As soon as the time comes. The scene outside the panoramic screen is restored as before. boom~! boom~! In an instant, the screen flashed dozens of explosions. Two minutes. A final divine body. The Star Alliance lost more than 60 CCS and CRS-class cruisers. This is still only Ivans divine body. If William is willing to start fast movement, then the number of Star Alliance losses will double. After a wave of operations by Ivan, this Star Alliance fleet, which was already in chaos, was directly approaching the edge of defeat. . Inside the driving bolt. "Huh...ha..." Ivan, who finished his fast-moving state, took a deep breath in the NCF fluid, his face pale. Manipulating the divine body to move quickly is a very physical and spiritual thing. "Master, I will drive the divine body next, you take this opportunity to recover your strength as soon as possible." Fortunately, Ivan is not fighting alone now. Seeing that Ivan''s physical strength is almost exhausted, Megan actively assumes the responsibility of driving the **** body. Chapter 655： The situation is one-sided Containment control starts with the umbrella, the main text volume, Chapter 655, the situation is one-sided "Ah..." After hearing Megans words, Ivan moved his hands away from the joystick and lay down on the seat to rest. Through the panoramic screen, he can see that the **** body can also move and attack under Megan''s control. The floating cannon that had been charged once again left the slot of the wings and attacked around the divine body. The 400-meter ship-cutting knife was still silky cutting the CRS-class light cruiser, severely damaging the CCS-class large cruiser. However, the sacred body operated by Megan is not as flexible and agile as Ivan when it is operated manually. Therefore, the light yellow energy shield can be seen unfolding, resisting the plasma torpedo, plasma cannon fired by the Covenant ships, and the swarm of Covenant carrier aircraft attacks. But I have to say that at this moment Ivan only thinks that having an artificial intelligence is convenient. followed. Ivan found through the panoramic screen that the Star Alliance fleet no longer focused on attacking him alone, but instead attacked the back of his divine body with full firepower. Just look at William leading a large number of sacred bodies, mobile suits, and carrier-based aircraft formations, and also rushed into the battleship group of the Star Alliance. And the human battleship group headed by the Star Destroyer-class flagships also fired at close range with the warships of the Star Alliance. -! Through the vision of the divine body, Ivan could clearly see the electromagnetic cannon arrays on both sides of the Star Destroyer hull, and at the same time shot twenty 30-ton tungsten bullets forward. boom-! The Star Alliance carrier aircraft on the way was destroyed by twenty tungsten projectiles and successfully hit two CCS-class cruisers. CCS-class energy shield can withstand several rounds of 30 tons of tungsten projectiles, but cannot resist the simultaneous firing of ten tungsten projectiles, even if the shield is broken. The door is wide open. -! Two divine bodies armed with super-large-caliber Gauss cannons seized the opportunity to fire Gauss cannons with red ballistic trajectories against two CCS-class cruisers that had lost energy shield protection. boom~! Two beams of Gauss cannons instantly penetrated two CCS-class ships, and because of the penetrating attack, the two CCS-class ships immediately caught fire and exploded, transforming into two giant fireballs shining on the battlefield. Such a scene is still being staged all the time. More than ten Paris-class frigates, at the same time, aimed at a CCS-class cruiser fired electromagnetic artillery to destroy the shield. The shield was shattered, and two Paris-class planes were used to make a mending knife, so that the CCS-class hull was completely destroyed. Like the four original bodies of Myron, John, Carl and Robert, and the first and second phases of Spartans driving the gods, following William''s solution is also a large number of Star Covenant battleships. The Infinite Class flagship of the Fifth Fleet can use super electromagnetic guns to sweep the battlefield with the efficiency of solving a CCS-class cruiser with one shot. As for the battle between carrier-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft, it is a one-sided situation. The human side has MS units with Strike, Zaku, and Ace models, which is simply not something Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft can handle. The battlefield situation seemed evenly matched at first, but after launching two Meg electromagnetic cannons at the Star Destroyer class and after Ivan drove the final **** body into the enemy''s array, the balance of his victory was completely tilted towards the human side. After all, the best weapon against energy shields is the electromagnetic gun technology mastered by humans, and its ability to penetrate points is unparalleled. "Halo" is the most effective weapon for mankind against Covenant warships, and it is also the electromagnetic cannon for various ship-borne, ground-based and orbital defenses. Its just that the number of human warships is far lower than that of the Star Covenant. Whats more important is that the Star Covenant warships have energy shields. Humans can only rely on the A-grade titanium armor of several tens of centimeters thick to resist the various types of the Star Covenant. Plasma cannon, torpedo. Therefore, the UNSC fleet in "Halo" will only retreat steadily when facing the Covenant fleet. Can the current UNSC and Umbrella, because the early settlement of the Reaper civilization, so that all warships also have energy shields. When the same conditions are met, and humans sunder armor weapons are even better, then the victory will naturally belong to humans. Besides... Inside the driving bolt. Ivan found through the panoramic screen that the up side of the warring universe suddenly appeared out of thin air with a huge six-pointed star array that emits scarlet light. Then hundreds of skeleton knights were released by this six-pointed star array. Their size has far surpassed the divine body, each has reached a height of 300 meters, and they can move at will in the universe completely ignoring the physics. They also wielded super-giant cold weapons, slashing at those underwhelmed Star Alliance warships. Even if it is protected by an energy shield, a violent impact can make it impossible for the Star Alliance warship to sail normally. Of course, with the appearance of these skeleton knights, the physical damage is not as effective as the electromagnetic gun, but the mental damage is a hundred or a thousand times higher than normal damage. When I saw the appearance of the six-pointed star, Ivan, who was sitting in the pilot bolt, knew that this was a large-scale dark magic that Xia had used with the white crow. And Ivan also discovered that Shia''s magic ability is getting stronger and stronger. When this dark magic was used for the first time... Skeletons were just skeletons, they didn''t have the heavy armor of the Middle Ages, and they were similar in size to the divine body. And now, the size of the skeletons has surpassed the divine body, but the number can still maintain hundreds of them, which is enough to prove how powerful Xia''s''magic'' is. Thinking of this, Ivan couldnt help sighing. Fortunately, Shia was rescued by Umbrella, otherwise the earth would have ceased to exist Just as Ivan was almost restored, he was ready to re-control the divine body and join In formations led by William... "Ha!!!" screamed loudly. ݡ! and a dazzling golden light, shot through the energy shield and hull of a CCS-class cruiser, causing this CCS-class cruiser to explode violently. "..." Hearing this familiar and ignorant loud shout, Ivan knew that it was his goddess master, and once again joined the battle like a colossus. Sure enough, the vision of the divine body captured Athena. At this time, Athena is still ignoring the harshness of the universe, holding a huge shield and a war spear standing on the Star Destroyer flagship. then raised his right hand holding the war spear high, and yelled again ignoring the physics: "I don''t care if your Star Alliance understands it or not, now, immediately, surrender immediately! Especially the Sangheli! If it weren''t for your compatriot Enzo Saom, our fleet would have completely wiped out you! So give me surrender immediately! " "Master, the goddess Athena warned the Covenant fleet at the same time, Serena who invaded the opponent''s communication system has also translated it. Since the Star Alliance has lost its commander, now the entire fleet of the opponent has completely fallen into chaos. , and a large number of Sangheli people, prepared to follow the advice of the goddess Athena and stop attacking us. But the Kilahani people are fighting against the Sangheli under the slogan of being unfaithful to the prophet. At present, the boss has also learned of this situation, and is sending three terminator troops from the Astarte regiment to jump to the Star Alliance warship to assist the Sangheli. " Chapter 656： The original body is not a blood crow-level Astart Containment control starts with the umbrella. The main body of Chapter 656 is not the blood crow-level Astarte. "Is it?" Hearing this, Ivan also found through the panoramic screen that the remaining offensive of the Star Covenant fleet was not as violent as it was during the battle. Then, Megan, standing on the console, continued to report to him: "According to the boss''s latest order, it is forbidden to attack Covenant warships with Terminator troops. I have marked these warships on the screen." The voice fell. A corresponding change was made on the panoramic screen, and the fire control system no longer responded to the Star Alliance warships with Terminators, and displayed a green friendly logo. "Where are the enemy warships that have not been marked?" Ivan asked. "The boss said to attack at will, and according to Serena''s scan, those warships were confirmed by Killahani people." Megan replied. "Very good." Ivan chuckled, holding the joystick in both hands again, and said to Megan: "Next, I will control the divine body, and you will help me control the floating cannon." "Yes, master." ... at the same time. A CAS-class attack aircraft carrier temporarily stopped its attack, with only a few automatic plasma turrets, and it continues to attack human divine bodies, carrier aircraft and warships. The CAS-class attack aircraft carrier is exactly the same as the COS-class super aircraft carrier in appearance and shape, and is top-heavy. is just a lot smaller than the COS level. is about five kilometers in length, the widest belly is only two kilometers, and the height is less than one kilometer. However, there are still more than a dozen CAS-class attack aircraft carriers in the remaining Star Alliance fleet. It is precisely these CAS-class aircraft carriers that the Star Alliance will have almost a steady stream of "Swarm" carrier-based aircraft, which will continue to deal with humans. And this CAS-class ship is marked as a green "Friendly Army" in the human fire control system. Because this CAS class was patronized by a Terminator troop of the Dark Crow Legion, and the one who personally led the Terminator troop, it was the original Dark Raven Legion Corax. This is also the reason why there is no Corax body in the Divine Formation in combat. Since the advent of the Terminator power armor and the mature use of the short-distance teleportation device, Halsey has upgraded the exclusive power armor of all the originals. represents the original power armor, which is similar to the terminator power armor and has a superior short-distance transmission function. ... Inside the hangar of the CAS-class attack aircraft carrier. The space here is also huge, with more than ten decks for parking carrier aircraft and transport aircraft. On the bottom deck, there are also a large number of dark pink ground vehicles and tanks, as well as a large number of weapons and materials for ground combat troops. But... The hangar at this time has become a battlefield. "~! ~!" Various purple and blue plasma bombs were shot randomly in this hangar. There are also carrier-based aircrafts fighting each other, and the tanks and vehicles on the bottom deck are also activated, shooting each other and fighting in chaos. The painting and style are exactly the same, and I dont know how they distinguish between enemy and friend. But if you look closely, you can find that the thin and tall elites lead the Guru and Jackal under their command, as well as single-digit engineers in the joint operation. The opponent is the ghost face beast with absolute advantage in number. And the Guru and Gnolls led by these ghost-faced beasts also crush the Guru and Gnolls who are willing to follow the elite in number. Although the elites have extremely strong combat capabilities and self-respect that they are better than ghost-faced beasts, the current situation is already at an absolute disadvantage. Infighting in the hangar... The reason for this is that after the two flagship COS-class ships were destroyed by the McGonagall electromagnetic gun, the CAS-class elite captain temporarily acted as the commander of the entire fleet. In addition, Serena invaded the communication system, and the video of Athena, a descendant of ancient humans, and Saohms persuading surrender was being played all the time, which made the elite captain''s idea shaken. The last thing that crushed the elite captain was Shias magic and witnessed Athena destroying a CCS-class cruiser like a **** of war. Finally, the elite captain ordered a ceasefire for all troops, preparing for peace talks with the human side. It is a pity that it was precisely because of this order that Ghost Face Beast seized the opportunity to counterattack, claiming that the elite family had betrayed the Star Alliance. The elite captain who issued a ceasefire order was also killed by the ghost face beast who launched the coup. Knowing that the elite captain was killed by the ghost face beast, this made the elites completely angry, so most of the Star Alliance battleships are staged internal fighting. But the number of commander-level elites is obviously much smaller than that of Guru, Jackal, and Ghostface. Whats more important is that...the elites almost have holidays with every race, which also leads to the fact that there are very few Guru and Jackals who choose to follow the elite after the outbreak of internal fighting. Only the engineer who is friendly to everyone, but the engineer with the bomb installed in his body, would not choose to stand in line, but to help the nearest elite or the ghost face beast. According to this trend, before the human battleship group defeats the Star Covenant, the Star Covenant will be able to solve themselves for mankind. "~!" Suddenly, thirty-one faint blue lights appeared in the center of the CAS-class hangar. Just look at the 30 Dark Crow Terminators led by Corax, through the short-distance teleportation device developed by Halsey, and successfully carried out the teleportation jump. ? ! Seeing the human being suddenly appeared in front of me This made both the elite and the ghost face beast in the fierce battle unconscious. "The Sangheli present, I am the original body belonging to the Umbrella Dark Raven Army, Corax. Your compatriot Enzo Saom, I hope we will help you solve the Kirahani tribe and take control of this warship by the way. " Taking advantage of the stunned gap between the two sides, Corax used the translation program programmed by Halsey, and then used the amplifier of the power armor to send a reminder to the elites in the hangar. finished. "Om~!" Korax quickly recharges the energy claws of his hands, and the energy field emitting lavender light quickly floods the energy claws. Then he struggling to take off, then turned on the jet of the power armor backpack, and rushed straight to the nearest ghost face beast unit. "~!" Corax, which weighs more than one ton, used the ejector to push it when descending, and it was a ghost face beast that had trampled his feet to death. suddenly bursted pulp. "Om! Boom!" At the same time, Corax didn''t give up the idea of ??expanding the result of the battle. He directly waved the energy claws mounted on his arm armor, and easily cut the nearby ghost face beasts, gollummen and jackals. Korax is not an Astarte of the Blood Crow level, but a Legionella that has the physique of the second phase of Spartan and undergoes a second operation. To deal with enemies like the ghost face beast, Corax can be said to come and kill as many. "Die! Die!" "Huh! Alien shards!" "R! R! R!" Seeing that the original body took the lead in slaughtering its enemies, thirty Terminators used their metal roars to join the battle. Chapter 657： They are demons! "Huh?" The elites who originally relied on destroyed tanks and various types of destroyed vehicles to act as bunkers poked out their heads and looked forward, sending out their racially unique wow to represent doubts. Seeing Corax who is tyrannizing the ghost face beast, as well as the big Dark Raven Terminator, the elites are no longer confused. was "Aw! Aw!" shouted, rushed out of the bunker and fought with the Terminators such as Corax. "Om! Boom!" Every time Kolacs waved his energy claws, he would inevitably cause a lot of body debris. "Roar!!!" At this moment, several ghost face beasts holding giant hammers roared towards Corax. The size of these ghost face beasts is huge, and the armor on their bodies is also very good. They are actually close to three meters in size. In terms of momentum and height, it does not seem to belong to the original body of Corax, but... "Boom!" But Colacs didn''t bother to say anything. He kicked a ghost face beast with just a left kick. "Puff!" The violent kick almost made the ghost-faced beast fall apart, spewing bright red blood similar to humans from its mouth, and then soft fell on the deck motionless. It seems that Coraxs kick directly smashed the bones, internal organs and other organs of the ghost face beast. Immediately afterwards, Corax was still disdainful to dodge, using the energy claws specially designed for him by Halsey, and directly silkly cut off the hammer that hit him. Less than a few seconds. The tall ghost face beasts that attacked him were easily solved by Corax using the energy claws, and Corax did not move a bit. "໡~" Seeing the mighty strength of Colacs, the elites who rushed over to converge couldn''t help but sigh. After all, the elite is a race that respects the strong. In the face of Corax, these elites also put away their previous contempt and the idea that humans are a weak race. soon. Two races, plus a few Guru, Jackal, and Engineers began to work together to clear the ghost face beasts in the hangar. With Corax, the original body that is like a humanoid plug-in, the situation instantly leans towards the elite side. No matter how large the number of ghost face beasts, it cannot stop the situation of crushing. Whether it has an energy shield or not, any ghost face beast can''t even resist a blow in front of Corax. Not to mention the grunts and jackals who choose to follow the ghost face beast. Touched, touched, these Guru and Jackal couldnt even leave a whole corpse, they were just bursting pulp on the spot. And under the influence of the father of the original body, the fighting methods of these Dark Crow Terminators seem to have begun to become manic. In an extremely cruel way, to solve the enemy they can see. Terminator power armor comes standard with a universal energy claw for close combat on the right arm, while the left arm is equipped with a 0.75cal caliber double-barreled heavy blaster gun, or an exclusive plasma gun. Double-barreled arrow gun against the flesh... The scene is as **** as it is. "Yeah!!!" Finally, a Guru standing behind the ghost face beast, after seeing Corax crush his kind with one foot, he no longer had the courage to face Corax. "Demons! They are demons!!" The grunter ran, waving his arms and shouting out the above sentence. "They are demons!!!" With this Guruman taking the lead, a large number of Guruman and Jackal also yelled the word devil, turning their heads and ran away regardless of the obstruction of the ghost-faced beast. "Roar!!" When the ghost face beasts saw their subordinates running away, they all raised their heads and yelled, and they specifically killed the Guru and Jackal who took the lead in running away. may have little effect. Because it is not only the presence of Colacs and the Terminator, the regrouped elites are also the objects of fear of the Guru and the Jackal. You must know that in the hearts of weak and small races, the elites are not only disgusted, but also awe and fear. Even the Guru people regard the Kamikaze Martyrs of the elite race as a savior. The Guru people have also experienced large-scale rebellions, which almost broke the Star Alliance, and the person responsible for the suppression was a Kamikaze Martyr. So when the devil appeared and the devil also fought side by side with the elite, it completely defeated the Guru peoples psychological defense. Even if he was killed by the ghost face beast, he did not want to face Corax and the elites. As for the Jackal... This race is purely wall-to-wall grass. Seeing that the situation in front of you is not good, it follows the Guru people and flees together like a crowd. "Boom! Boom!" "Hoo~~!" At this moment, a lot of noise from the Eagle Falcons forcible gang jump also appeared in this hangar. Just watch the ten Eagle Falcons successfully penetrated into the huge hangar, sealed the gaps in the hot melt, and made an emergency landing on the deck not far away from Colacs and others using the rigid nose and fuselage. The ghost face beast troops that happened to block the path of the Eagle Falcon directly became the underground soul of the Eagle Falcon. "Huh!" "Tap!" As the doors on both sides of the Eagle Falcon''s cabin opened, there was a sound of Tao Titanium stepping on the deck. Two hundred dark crows, Astarte, gushing from the cabin of the Falcon, forming a circular line with each Falcon as the center. Set up their blaster, plasma cannon and hot melt gun in their hands, and then... "!!!" "Hush! Hush!" Then the gunfire of blasting arrow guns, plasma cannons and hot melt guns resounded in this hangar, which completely broke the balance of the battle. "Puff! Puff!" The ghost face beast who has been attacked intensively can''t even think of leaving a whole corpse. Blood of various colors is flowing everywhere, and there are dregs of limbs. "Yeah!!!" "Demons! All demons... Uh..." After seeing the Eagle Falcon unloading two hundred dark crows, the Guru and the Jackal were really scared to urinate, and some of the more cowardly Guru fainted on the spot. On the other hand, the dark crows who came to support, unlike their cousins, like to make a metal-like war cry, they just focus on and solve the enemy within their eyes. may be inherited from Colacs'' genes, which also made the Dark Crows become reticent. However, this is more in line with the devil in the eyes of Guru and Jackal. only cares about killing and ignores other things. With the strong support of two hundred dark crows, Corax and the surviving elites united with each other, easily solved the ghost face beast, and took control of the ownership of the hangar. A large number of wolves and Guru people who originally chose to follow the ghost face beasts, after being hit by Corax and Dark Crow, immediately surrendered to the elites, praying to save their lives. It may be that the elite commander was in a good mood, and he hadn''t killed these wallheads, so he readily agreed. Then, the elite commander wearing bright red armor walked up to the three-meter-high Corax and said sincerely: "You and your subordinates are real warriors, and they can afford the title of''devil''. Thank you for helping us out of the predicament." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 658： Rolling "Thank you." Corax talked with the brilliant red armor elite through the translation function of the helmet visor: "Since this place has been occupied by us, then please assist us to go to the bridge and completely control this warship." "No problem." The brilliant red armor elite replied without even thinking: "Enzo is my family, and his friends are also my friends. Please follow us." After finishing speaking, this commander-level elite led his subordinate elites, Guru and Jackals towards the corridor leading to the bridge. Colacs also waved his hand: "Everyone keep up." "Yes, father." Hearing Coraxs order, the Dark Crows habitually called him "Father" and followed Corax to the bridge. Next... "Roar!" "Roar" "!" "Puff!" "Yeah!!!" Under the leadership of Corax, the original body that has solved a Titan behemoth with bare hands, the two hundred and thirty dark crows have been killed, and wherever they went, there were corpses, blood and debris. The elites who led the way couldn''t help feeling terrified and awe. No matter how many ghost-faced beasts there are in this CAS-class, how many grunts, jackals, or hunters who appear in pairs following the ghost-faced beasts, they cant resist Corax and the Dark Crows. pace. During the rush, Corax and the Dark Crows discovered a new race of the Star Covenant, a creature with wings on its back that looked like a large flying insect. Bingfeng. These flying **** peaks have also tried to grab Corax and the Dark Crows, and use their height to smash these super soldiers who have been modified from the genetic level. But it''s a pity that most of the **** peaks can''t do this step, let alone try to grab this group of super soldiers. Even if they can get close, they can''t grab the dark crows who weigh half a ton per capita, one ton, and wear ceramic titanium armor and Terminator power armor. Not to mention the Corax, which weighs more than a ton with the original power armor. Therefore, the appearance of these soldier peaks only enriches the human side, and has a deeper understanding of the formation of the Star Alliance race. soon. As more and more elites joined, Colacs and the others went all the way to the bridge of this CAS-class attack aircraft carrier. easily solved the ghost face beasts that brutally killed the elite, and took control of this CAS-class ship. The brilliant red armored elite who fought side by side with Corax, out of awe and respect for the Primarch and Astart, took the initiative to contact other elite captains and commanders to persuade their compatriots to cooperate with humans temporarily. Now, the assault force led by Colacs successfully completed the jump operation. But Colacs didn''t have any thoughts to rest, and he contacted Serena to obtain information about the Covenant battleships that had not been visited by the gang. Immediately, Corax led thirty Terminators to teleport to the next CAS-class attack aircraft carrier and continue to assist the elite to control the battleship. Such a scene is happening all the time in 60%, or even 70% of the Star Alliance warships. There is no jump team led by Colacs, but the speed is not fast, but the completion of the task is not bad at all. After all, the Observer a few days ago, only with Gabriels 30-man Blood Crow squad could solve the fleet of three CCS-class cruisers. In the current Star Destroyer-class flagship, there are nearly 14,000 Astartes, as well as three legions of the original Spartans. Whether it is a naval battle or a gang battle, the Star Alliance has no chance of winning against the zeroth, fifth and UNSC mixed fleets of mankind. DDDDDDD ... Shortly after. Inside the driving bolt of the dedicated **** body. "Boss, the remaining number of warships in the Star Alliance fleet is 343, of which 317 warships of various levels have been completely controlled by Astarte of the three legions. Also, the Sangheli people in these 317 ships, out of thanks to us human beings for helping to solve the ghost face beast, and being affected by the video of Enzosaoums persuasion, temporarily maintained a cooperative relationship with the Astartes. The remaining 26 warships have been tested and screened by our artificial intelligence. There are no traces of Sanheli in the ships, and they are completely occupied by the Kilahani tribe. These 26 warships are turning directions, seeming to want to enter the transition space forcibly, and escape the cosmic domain in battle. " I saw Serena in the physical image, with her hands placed in front of her lower abdomen, standing on the console and reporting the current situation to William. William is looking at the universe where the warfare has gradually ceased through the panoramic screen. at this time. A large number of remnants of the damaged Star Covenant battleships floated aimlessly in the space, and because of the strong gravitational force of EL3, they gradually drifted towards EL3. Using the super vision of the divine body, William can clearly see the entire or half of the corpses of the Star Covenant troops near the remnants of these battleships, which also float to EL3 with the remnants of the battleship. In the end, these battleship remnants and corpse residues either revolved around the EL3''s orbit, or were sucked into the EL3 by the powerful gravitational force. The super gravitational force and pressure of the gaseous planets will automatically help humans "clean up" the battlefield As Serena reported before, most of the more than 300 Covenant warships that survived Completely controlled by Astarte and the elites. These Covenant battleships no longer fire plasma cannons, plasma torpedoes and other attacks, and they have also recalled carrier-based aircraft like a swarm of bees, unsuspectingly converging with the human battleship group. Seeing this, William controlled the divine body to look at the human side. There is no change in the number at all. There are as many when they came. There are only a few pilots driving the F-X modified and Viking fighter planes. During the dogfight with the carrier-based aircraft of the Star Alliance, they were not lucky enough to break the energy shield, and then were destroyed or damaged. At present, there is no specific statistics on the casualties of the pilots, but Serena has previously speculated that there are no more than two hundred casualties. It can be said that this war, which lasted less than two hours, was triumphed in a posture that mankind completely crushed it. Divine Body, Star Destroyer, Mobile Suit Body, Shia''s White Raven and Athena, there is no suspense in this war at all. followed. William looked to the left side of the panoramic screen again, staring at the more than twenty ghost face beast battleships that were turning the ship''s head and preparing to use faster and more advanced jump teleportation to escape the battlefield. then whispered to Serena: "Notify all combat units to prepare a salvo of artillery fire on the 26 ghost face beast battleships that want to escape. Dont begrudge ammunition, things built with money are used for consumption. Also, Serena videotaped me the whole process, preparing to record this scene. " "Yes." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 659： The Star Alliance offensive is still very fierce "Boss..." At this time, Serena said to William: "The Killahani people seem to have noticed that we are going to carry out a salvo of artillery fire, so they took the initiative to contact us and pray that we humans will let them go. And they also expressed their willingness to cooperate with us human beings against the Prophet. Boss, do you want to agree? " "Of course not." William replied without hesitation: "We have already cooperated with the elites, and the elites have been quarreling endlessly with the ghost face beasts. We should not chill the hearts of our allies because of small profits. Besides, I dont like the ghost face beast very much, it is too savage and rough. So notify all personnel and continue to execute the command of the salvo. " "Yes." As the conversation between the two of them ended, the colorful trajectory was shown on the panoramic screen, and thousands of missiles with white tail flames rushed towards the group of 26 warships of the ghost face beast. 30-ton, 300-ton and 3400-ton electromagnetic cannons, Yamato cannons, beam particle cannons, Gauss cannons, plasma cannons, and a large number of tactical missiles immediately swallowed the remaining battleships of the Star Alliance. boom~! The battleship group was detonated by a series of attacks, becoming the most dazzling "firework" in this universe. So far, the Star Alliance fleet, headed by two COS-class super aircraft carriers, has either cooperated with humans under the leadership of elites, or has been sunk by humans with crushing power. The prophet wants to use the victory of occupying the fertile star to give a good start to the war, and at the same time can promote the complete bankruptcy of the weak and weak human beings. Instead, human beings used the Battle of Rich Stars to gain the upper hand first, and also severely damaged the overall strength of the Star Alliance. Even if the races of the Star Alliance are added together, the population exceeds tens of billions, and the world they own covers more than half of the galaxy, they cannot afford to lose a thousand warships at once. The thing that hurts the Star Alliance the most is that the artificial intelligences after this battle have been able to invade the current communication network of the Star Alliance at will. You can play the video of Saums persuasion to surrender without interruption, various relics proving that humans have the right to enter the forerunner, as well as the infighting between ghost face beasts and elites in the Battle of Rich Stars, and the final salvo of gunfire. In this way, the elite family, as the main members of the Star Alliance, is likely to take this opportunity to leave the Star Alliance. Even if they did not leave immediately, with the narrow-mindedness of the prophets, they would be even more afraid of the elites and attack the elites and the parliament controlled by the elites in advance. Regardless of the outcome, the winner of this battle is none other than human beings. The words return to the present. After the human fleet completely destroyed the last 26 warships, various carrier-based aircraft, mobile suit bodies, and sacred formations began to return to their respective warships. At the same time, the 22 Fleet and Fifth Fleet of the UNSC also dispatched a large number of medical transport boats to look for pilots who had ejected and escaped due to the destruction of fighter planes. Pilots flight suits are not as protective as the Marine Corps individual equipment, but they also have airtightness, pressure resistance and radiation protection. Oxygen and life systems are enough to allow a pilot drifting in space to last for at least five hours. And the cost of the flight suit is much higher than that of the Marine Corps individual equipment. A pilots exclusive helmet alone is enough to cover the cost of six sets of Marine Corps equipment. This also confirmed once again that even in the stage of space and sea warfare, the Marine Corps still exists in the fourth class, and it is a bit better than the UNSC Army. Of course, if unfortunately the stray bullet in the fire between the two sides was affected, then it can only be said that the pilots luck was really bad. In addition to the task of searching for pilots on their own, the medical search and rescue team is also preparing to enter the damaged Star Covenant battleship, or to search for survivors of the elite clan around the battleship. No matter how bad it is, we must converge the corpses of the elites within our eyes. Although it was compelling to fight, but after the war, out of respect for the race of allies, William issued an order to search and rescue the corpses of the elite and converge. While cleaning the battlefield, William made the 317 Covenant warships that had been jointly controlled by the elites and Astartes, and the Zero Fleet returned to the low-Earth orbit of the Rich Star. followed. William arranged for Enzo Saom and the elites who signed the non-disclosure agreement to talk with the elites in the 317 ships, explaining the pros and cons and the fact that the prophet concealed the truth. At the same time, William also asked Serena to count the number of Star Alliance races among the 317 warships that chose to cooperate with humans temporarily. Concluded survived the attacks of humans, and survived the remnants of the elite who stabbed the ghost face beast in the back, the number was about 30,000. At first, he chose to follow the elite, and was later killed by the cooperation of Astarte and the elite. The number of Guru, Jackal, and Bingfeng who chose to surrender together was about 1.5 million. The number of engineers who have bombs in their bodies and who have been disarmed by elites is very small, only a handful of nearly a hundred. As for the hunter in the form of a worm, if it is converted into a worm, it is almost a thousand. Among the 317 warships that were brought back to Fengrao Star''s low-Earth orbit, nearly half of them suffered various degrees of damage due to civil and naval battles. After simple repairs and supplies, the number of warships immediately put into battle is only more than one hundred. At present, Umbrellas engineering team and engineers are jointly repairing, striving to restore 317 warships to their peak state as soon as possible. ... September 28. is also one day after the Battle of the Rich Stars ended between humans and the Star Covenant. In the bridge of the Star Destroyer flagship, the crew of the fleet is changing shifts. The exhausted crew members got up and left the bridge, ready to return to the sleeping cabin to rest and many crew members holding coffee , Instead of the colleagues on duty, walked into the bridge and sat in their respective posts. At this time. "Oh..." Carmen also Zhang Ha''s approached the bridge, and took the elevator of Reaper civilization technology to the second floor of the bridge. But when she looked at the center console, she immediately raised her hand in salute: "Boss, General!" Just look at William and Mike in the uniforms of the commander and the general, Sa Ohm in the brown gold armor, Serena in the civilian uniform, and they have long been discussing things around the center console. Besides, apart from Serena, the other three people wear a black headphone on their left ears. ? Hearing Carmens salute and greetings, William turned his head and smiled at Carmen: "Haha, take a rest, Captain, just continue to help me pilot the Star Destroyer." "Yes, boss." After receiving William''s instructions, Carmen put down his hand and sat in the captain''s position overlooking the entire bridge. William turned his head and looked at the various data presented on the center console screen, frowning: "It seems that the Star Covenant offensive is still very fierce. The cantilevered marginal colony of Orion can''t resist for long..." "Hmm..." Mike, who was beside him, also nodded and said solemnly: "Now only Andres containment fleet is left on the earth, and there are four UNSC fleets stationed, and the rest of the fleet has all been dispatched. At present, Reach also dispatched nearly 90% of the warships to the edge of our territory, preparing to engage with the main fleet of the Star Alliance. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 660： Star Alliance version of Hongmen Banquet Containment control begins with the umbrella, Chapter 660, the Star Alliance version of the Hongmen Banquet "Hey, it seems that the key to reducing casualties and instantly reversing the situation is the elites who are still in the Star Alliance..." William sighed, then turned his gaze to Sa Ohm, who was standing opposite him, and asked: "General Saom, I don''t know how your people are, have you agreed to cooperate with us humans?" "Of course." Using the translator on his left ear, Sa Ohm naturally understood William''s words and promised: "According to your human rank system, I am almost in the position of major general, and I am also the one with the highest rank among the surviving people. So my right to speak is not bad. The most important thing is that because of the sudden attack of the ghost-faced beasts, and after learning that the pilgrimage is a suicide, I hate the Star Alliance led by the prophet clan even more. Besides, my people are all fighting side by side with your warriors...Uh...Ahnt, and when we solve the ghost-faced beasts together, they already have the respect and respect of each other like comrades-in-arms. Therefore, the people on this planet are not resistant to forming an alliance with your humans. As for the weak but large numbers of guys, there is no need to think about what they think. As long as we can always maintain the advantage, those timid guys will always follow us. " "Very good." William nodded lightly, then looked at Serena and said: "Inform Fengrao City to prepare a sufficient number of confidentiality agreements for the people of General Saom, as well as those of the Guru, Jackal, and Bingfeng who choose to follow the elite, to sign. It doesnt matter if they cant write, just dip the ink pad on their hands or paws and press on the confidentiality agreement. " "Yes, boss." Serena nodded. "By the way, Russell..." Sa Ohm, who heard the words of the non-disclosure agreement, showed a puzzled expression, and asked William: "What is this non-disclosure agreement? Is there any use for us to sign it? Why do you value it so much." "Hehe, this is just us humans...it should be said that it is a tradition of our Umbrella, it doesn''t hurt anyway." William said with a smile to Saom without changing his face, breathlessly. Seeing this, Sa Ohm stopped struggling with the confidentiality agreement and said, "All right." "Okay." William quickly put away his smile, continued to look at the data on the screen, raised his left hand and gently squeezed his chin and said: "What we need to do now is how to make all the elites completely break with the Prophet and the Star Alliance, hum..." , William asked Serena again: "Selena, since your artificial intelligence can invade the communication network of the Star Alliance, then... Is there any news worthy of attention, such as the leadership of the prophet, what instructions have been given to the elite commanders of the various fleets of the Star Alliance? " "Yes." Serena did not deny either, and with a wave of her hand, she manipulated the holographic screen of the center console. followed. Three prophets who are sitting on suspended wheelchairs with flashy decorations and look like rickety ostriches are presented on three holographic screens. Immediately, Serena pointed her hand to the prophet on the far left and introduced: "According to my cooperation with Cortana, Evelyn, Megan and other artificial intelligences, it is concluded that the top leaders of the Star Alliance are these three prophets. They are the Prophet of Sorrow, the Prophet of Mercy and the Prophet of Truth. Among them, the position of the prophet of truth is obviously superior to the other two prophets. They, together with the members of the Sanheli clan, formed the leading class of the Star Alliance. " "Yeah." Sa Ohm, who was next to him, also learned the nodding motion of human beings, and echoed: "That''s right, it''s because these three half-dead guys are ruling the Star League together with the members of our tribe." "Hmm." William also nodded lightly. He vaguely remembered that there were indeed three prophets in "Halo 2" and "3", but he hadn''t remembered the things of sorrow, truth and compassion for a long time. Then he said quietly: "What then?" Hearing the words, Serena continued: "Now the Star Alliance is rushing to update their communication system, trying to exclude us from the communication system, but our promotional video has long been spread to the entire Star Alliance, and the goal has been achieved. According to the report by Cortana, who is responsible for monitoring the commanders of the various Star Alliance fleets, it can be known that nearly 60% of Sangheli commanders have expressed very obvious dissatisfaction and temporarily terminated their offensive actions against our colony. Although the remaining 40% did not terminate the offense and did not show obvious dissatisfaction, the offensive speed and efficiency decreased significantly. Moreover, all Sangheli commanders refused to carry out the extermination order to "vitrify" our colony. " "Vitrification?!" Mike frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "Vitrification..." At this time, Saohm, who had executed the vitrification order, explained to Mike: "" is that when our fleet takes control of the orbit of a planet, it will use a crisscross array to bombard the planets surface with ultra-high-temperature iso-particle beams to make the entire planet completely desolate. This is usually a destructive attack used to deter the rebels when we suppress the rebellion, and it is also a threat to force the weak and small races to join us. But as soon as it came up, it used a vitrification attack on a race and civilization... It seems that these three old guys are going to carry out the idea that you humans are blasphemy to the end, huh, trash-like species. " After listening to Sa Ohms explanation, Mike said with some fear: "Fortunately, your people did not implement it." "And..." Serena waited for the two generals of different races to finish speaking, and continued to report to everyone present: "Due to the influence of our propaganda video, the prophets have developed an extreme repulsive intention towards the Sanheli. Even, we have also captured many appointment communications. The prophets are preparing to send a large number of Kilahani tribes to replace the Sangheli tribe as the commander of the fleet. One point worthy of our AI''s attention is that the three prophets are summoning Sanheli Senators distributed throughout the galaxy to immediately rush to the "City of Fraternity" to hold an important meeting. At the same time, the Sangheli commanders and senior generals of all the fleets were recalled, and they returned to the "City of Fraternity" together. From this, we can speculate that the Prophet hopes to resolve the hidden dangers of Sanheli in advance before the Sanheli clan voluntarily withdraws from the Star Alliance, so as to avoid the loss of combat power due to the division of the Star Alliance. And... what makes our artificial intelligence can''t believe is that it is obviously a trap-like command, but because the prophet used the excuse to explain the "pilgrimage", more than 70% of the Sanheli seniors voluntarily rushed to the "City of Fraternity" . Our artificial intelligence is really incomprehensible, why such a lame excuse can confuse and deceive the Sanheli clan. " Selena finished speaking, and glanced at Sa Om inadvertently. But William secretly said in his heart: Isnt this the Star Alliance version of Hongmen Banquet? ABC Chapter 661： City of fraternity Containment control starts with the umbrella. Chapter 661 The city of fraternity is associated with the "Hongmen Banquet"... William had to say that the brains of the elite race are really not very bright, or they can be deceived by the prophets for several, even more than ten centuries. "Trap? Why do you say this is a trap?" After hearing Selena''s words, Saom asked with a puzzled expression. "Uh..." Serena seemed to have no idea how to explain, and she slowly said to the elite general: "The three prophets sent the Kilahani tribe to the various fleets and units as commanders, and recalled your Sangheli back to the "City of Fraternity". According to our artificial intelligence calculations... There is a 70% chance that the prophets want to take this opportunity to solve the Sangheli commanders and councilors with high prestige and strength. Then look for some excuses such as your Sangheli have publicly betrayed the Star Alliance and made blasphemous behaviors, and let the Kilahani tribe take over the command of the fleet and troops in a legitimate way. Then, this can solve the problem of division to a minimum, and it can also consolidate the loyalty of the Kilahani tribe. Even if 30% of Sangheli commanders and parliamentarians who did not respond to the recall order survived, they can no longer make a substantial change to the overall situation. " "Wow!!" After listening to Serena''s explanation, Sa Ohm yelled in extreme irritation and said: "It seems that those old people don''t want us Sanheli to withdraw from the Star League safely! Damn it!!" said, Saom turned his gaze to William again, with a pleading tone in his tone: "Russell, I can''t just watch my people being killed by those old things! So I hope that when my people and the weak and small races have signed any non-disclosure agreements, let me lead them into the city of fraternity! If you can approve this order, then I will be willing to call you the boss, although I still dont quite understand what this means. " "..." Upon hearing this, William did not immediately agree to Sa Ohm''s request. "Selena..." Mike, who was standing next to William, asked first: "You have been mentioning the word''City of Fraternity'' just now. Is it the political center of the Star Alliance? On which planet is it in the galaxy?" "General, the City of Fraternity is indeed the political center of the Star Alliance, but it does not belong to any galaxy, nor is it on any planet." Serena waved her hand as she spoke, showing the data and images of the city of fraternity in the center of the holographic screen of the center console. is a super giant mushroom-shaped flying machine, and it is also a purple mushroom that represents the color of the Star Alliance. But the data that surfaced next to this mushroom made the veteran Mike frown. is about 350 kilometers in diameter and 500 kilometers in height/length. It can be said to be a celestial-class aircraft. "This...is the city of fraternity?" Mike said solemnly. "Yes." Serena nodded without denying, and continued: "When our artificial intelligence invaded the communication network of the Star Alliance, we caught the word "City of Fraternity" many times, so we tried to invade the data and navigation network of the Star Alliance. Although we were interfered by some advanced defense measures of the Star Alliance and forced to exit the data and navigation network after half a minute after we hacked into the data and navigation network, but... This half a minute is enough for our artificial intelligence to understand most of the deployments of the Star Alliance, including the political center of the Star Alliance, the City of Fraternity. The City of Fraternity is currently located on the outer cantilever of the Milky Way, in an unnamed galaxy, and has far exceeded the cantilever of our Orion. is about 70,000 light-years away from the solar system, and about 40,000 light-years away from the fertile star where we are. It would take five days to sail with a warp engine. " "Hmm..." At this time, Sa Ohm had eased from his angry state, and nodded after taking Serena''s words: "The city of fraternity is indeed our political and military center, and the city of fraternity is protected by an invincible fleet. According to your human rating definition, this invincible fleet has six COS-class supercarriers, at least forty cas-class attack aircraft carriers, and two thousand ccs-class and crs-class heavy and light cruisers. Not to mention there are countless small ships, and hundreds of millions of carrier-based aircraft and transport aircraft. Even if it is a fleet of its own, the invincible fleet will open fire without hesitation without the permission of its peers. To know Whether it''s an aircraft, a battleship, or an object of this size, the Invincible Fleet can also monitor it, and it will destroy it involuntarily. " "Then you just applied to the boss to lead a defeated soldier into the city of fraternity, you are almost the same as dying." Mike interjected. "But! I can''t let the people of the tribe be framed and killed by the old stuff so easily when I know it''s a trap!" Saom became angry again. "All right." At this time, William finally spoke. First he signaled two generals who were not of the same species to be quiet, then stared at the hologram of the city of fraternity, and analyzed in a deep voice: "Saom, I can understand your desire to save the people, but only rely on the 300 cos, ccs and crs class on the rich star... As Admiral O''Donagh said This is undoubtedly an act of death. Besides, of the 300 warships, only more than 100 can sail and fight normally. As your ally, I can''t just watch you go to death. Also, Serena also said before that it takes at least five days to reach the City of Fraternity in accordance with the speed of our humans. During these five days, we cannot guarantee whether the city of fraternity will move. In addition, we humans are extremely easy to be detected when navigating at warp speeds. It is not a problem to navigate within our territory, but the outer edge of the cantilever should be the territory of your Star Alliance... rash sailing, this is undoubtedly an act that makes us humans die. As a boss and commander, I will never agree to the raid on the city of fraternity, so I''m sorry, I can only say sorry to your people. The main goal now is to solve the Star Alliance fleet that has struck from our human frontier, and gradually expand the results of the battle and incorporate and win over your people. Step-by-step reverse push is the most correct strategic policy. " Sa Ohm lowered his head with a sense of helplessness, and was silent for a few seconds before he said in frustration, "This... okay..." "Right, boss..." Serena looked at William and added the report: "I mentioned earlier that there is a some kind of advanced defense measure in the Star Alliances network. I compared it with the data I obtained when I entered the interior of the Forerunner Ruins, and found that they were completely consistent. Therefore, the city of fraternity is theoretically the forerunner''s aircraft. Moreover, I also discovered that there are similar defense measures near the galaxy where the City of Fraternity is located. " ABC Chapter 662： Prepare to raid the city of fraternity Containment control starts with the umbrella. The main text volume, Chapter 662, prepares to raid the city of fraternity. "Oh?" Hearing Serenas supplementary report, William suddenly asked some interesting questions: "According to what you mean...In the galaxy where the City of Fraternity is located, there may be remnants of the forerunner, right?" "Yes the boss." Serena did not deny: "And according to the power, it can be judged that the ruins of the forerunner are also the size of celestial bodies." "The size of the celestial body..." Hearing the words, William raised his left hand and gently pinched his chin, frowning in a whisper. also wondered inwardly: Is it a halo? "~." "Doctor." "Ok." At this moment, William heard the automatic door on the first floor of the bridge open, and also heard Halsey''s conversation with other crew members. Then, Halsey, who was still wearing loose casual clothes, used the elevator to reach the second floor of the bridge. She walked straight to William and said: "William, I have recently studied the data on the Relics of Plenty Star. Discovered a galaxy named Corinth Prier by the forerunner, and there is an artificial celestial body peak of the forerunner in this planet Although the specific location of the galaxy can only be stored on the remains of the colony of Arcadia, I can also specifically summarize it to a star area. " William questioned: "The summit?" "Correct." Halsey said, turning around to operate the screen of the center console, and tuned out the star area she summarized. "Eh?" The moment was called out, Halsey noticed the outer cantilever star map marked by Serena and the coordinates of the galaxy where the city of fraternity was located. Because the star area she summarized is within the cantilevered area of ??the outer edge, that''s why it made her eh. William and others nearby also discovered this. William even asked: "Catherine, Serena just discovered that there may be a forerunner celestial body in this galaxy. Is it the pinnacle you call it? " "hum..." Halsey looked up at the star map and the city of fraternity on the holographic screen, and also raised his hand to gently pinch the tip of his jaw, and said: "According to the data stored in the ruins, the pinnacle is what you call the shield world. Its purpose is not only to resist the halo pulse and flood attacks, but also the starport of the forerunners Dreadnought Fleet. I think the weapon mentioned in the ruins should be the Dreadnought Fleet. It seems that the Star Alliance did not rely on the guidance of the Forerunner Ruins and directly found the place of the shield world. " "Really..." After hearing Halsey''s words, William immediately had some thoughts. He remembered that in "Halo Wars 1", the Star Alliance seemed to have found the place of the Shield World one step ahead of time, and also abducted the female doctor of the Fire Spirit, preparing to use her to activate the shield world''s weapons. In the end, the shield world was bombed by a group of people from the Fire Spirit, which prevented the Star Alliance from obtaining the weapons of the Forerunner, which increased the chances of victory for mankind. "If the galaxy where the city of fraternity is located is also the galaxy where the shield world is located, then the city of fraternity will not leave there in a short time." William said quietly. "That''s right!" After hearing Halsey''s analysis and William''s words, Saom suddenly said in high spirits: "With the personalities of those three old things, only after their purpose is successful, they may drive the city of fraternity to leave! So Russell, I still propose to raid the city of fraternity to prevent the old things from acquiring the dreadnought fleet of the gods, and by the way, I can rescue my people! " "Hmm..." Mike also nodded lightly, then echoed: "With the Star Alliances technical understanding of the Forerunners, sooner or later, they will be granted access to the Dreadnought Fleet, which will be very detrimental to our situation. I also agree with General Saoms point of view, and I also need to obtain the right to use the Dreadnought Fleet before the Star Covenant. At the worst, I must destroy the shield world and the Dreadnought Fleet that Catherine said, so that it cannot fall into the hands of the Star Covenant. Of course, we can also rescue the tribe of General Saom, and by the way occupy or destroy the political center of the Star Alliance, the city of fraternity. " Saom saw Mike''help'', and immediately thanked him: "Thanks a lot..." "You don''t need to thank you, just discuss the matter." Mike said nothing. "Boss, according to the information provided by the doctor, I think the strategic significance of the raid on the city of fraternity is really significant." Serena suggested on the side: "If the city of fraternity stays in the Corinthian Prier galaxy for a long time, then we can use the jump engine assault to avoid being detected by the Star Alliance. But the only problem is that it takes at least one month for the jump sailing, and one month is enough to change the situation of the abnormal war. And after a month, I think the high-level Sangheli may have been wiped out by the prophets long ago. So boss, I hope you can make the final decision rationally. " "Of course." William shook his left hand lightly, then looked at the various materials on the holographic screen and thought for a moment: "If we can obtain the Dreadnought Fleet of the Forerunner, then the ending of this war between our humans and the Star Covenant will be very clear. and occupying or destroying the political center of the Star League can also cause a serious blow to the morale of the enemy. I think it is necessary to carry out raids, but in order to ensure that our human frontiers have enough fleets and troops to defend, the raid forces must be small and sophisticated. " Talking William looked at Mike and ordered: "Admiral O''Donahugh, I am going to only lead the zeroth fleet to carry out a surprise attack. So when the Zero Fleet enters the transition space, Umbrellas five fleets, as well as the entire UNSC army, will be dispatched by you and General Ostrovsky. Of course, General Ostrovsky is mainly responsible for the solar system, so you will be responsible for leading all mankind to deal with the star covenant... Then Admiral O''Donahugh, are you qualified for the position of acting commander in chief? " "Hehe." After hearing William''s command, Mike smiled confidently and raised his right hand in salute: "no problem." "Please." William also smiled at Mike, and then continued to order Serena: "Selena, inform the engineering team to select the COS class and ten CCS class in the best condition, and concentrate their energy, resources and manpower on these eleven warships. Tomorrow morning, I want these 22 Covenant warships to be brand new. Also, let the doctor, his research team, equipment, and the aliens that are still being cultivated be transferred to the Star Destroyer. " "Yes, boss." Serena nodded and replied, and the pupils began to emit blue light, executing William''s orders efficiently. Finally, William looked at Saum who was standing on the opposite side, and said in a heavy tone: "General Saom, I hope you can choose your people, as well as those elites from the Guru, Jackal and other races, to board these eleven warships to perform raids with us. And... When we arrive in the galaxy where the City of Fraternity is located, your people may have been killed. I hope you will be mentally prepared for this. " Chapter 663： Start to jump Containment control begins with the umbrella, the main text volume, Chapter 663, begins the transition "Wow..." At this time, Sa Ohm''s face was a little hideous, his four-fingered hands clenched tightly, and he reluctantly said angrily: "I know, but... I will bloodbath the prophets and ghost beasts for the people. I hope Russell will not stop you." "This is nature." William replied without even thinking: "We humans do not deal with these two races." "Yeah." Sa Ohm nodded heavily, then walked towards the elevator and said: "Then I need to hurry up and choose the elite, see you tomorrow morning." After finishing speaking, Som took the elevator to the first floor of the bridge and left the bridge. See it. Mike skillfully took out the cigar box from the inner pocket of the military uniform, took out a cut cigar, took out a windproof lighter and lit it. put it in his mouth and took a deep breath, then walked towards the elevator with a breath of smoke, and smiled at William: "William, I am also going to return to my flagship. Now I need to study the current battle situation to make targeted deployment." "Thank you, uncle." William no longer uses his military rank and surname to match him, but rarely says "Uncle" back. "Haha~!" Hearing this, Mike, who was already standing on the elevator, laughed aloud: "Don''t worry, Andre and I will protect humanity for you. Let alone a month, we can live for a year. Maybe waiting for you to drive out of the jump space, the two of us may have led the troops and defeated the Star Alliance! " After speaking, Mike activated the elevator to the first floor of the bridge, left the bridge and headed to the hangar of the Star Destroyer. "Hehe." At this moment, Halsey, who was standing next to William, couldn''t help but laughed and said to William: "Although the two veterans, Mike and Andre, are quite old, they still feel safe enough." "Well, it is because of their presence that Umbrella and UNSC are as solid as gold." William also sighed in agreement, turned his head to look at Halsey, and said in a more gentle tone: "Catherine, in the next raid, you, Arthur, and Yelena don''t follow, if something happens..." "Okay." Before William was finished, Halsey directly raised his right hand, pinched William''s waist and said: "Dont tell me those useless, how to start the Dreadnought Fleet, you definitely need my help, if you encounter the Flood, you still need me. Yelena and Arthur can stay by Mike''s side. Arthur''s child''s physical fitness does not necessarily require breast milk, just milk powder. But I must go to Collins Prier with you. No matter what dangers we encounter, we will face it together as a husband and wife. " "Uh...hehe, okay, I still can''t beat you..." William, who was pinched by Halsey in pain, also smiled helplessly, nodded and promised Halsey to attack with him. "That''s right." Halsey smiled. "That..." William still frowned: "I agree, can you let go of your hand... it''s really painful." "Oh, I seem to have forgotten." Halsey laughed and teased, then let go of her right hand, and no longer''tortured'' William. "Boss." At this moment, Serena suddenly interjected: "I have notified the engineering team and the team of doctors. Is there anything else I need to do?" "Yeah..." When he heard Serena''s question, William also put away his previous expression, thinking seriously for a moment, and said: "Have. Facing the ground forces and fleets of the Star Alliance, the most effective combat plan is to let the Astartes jump. So he informed Robert that he and the Xtreme Legion should be transferred to the flagship of the First Fleet and obey the command of Admiral O''Donahu. Then the corresponding number of Eagle Falcons from the Star Destroyer were transferred to the flagship of the First Fleet for the Extreme Legion to carry out jump operations. " "Yes, boss." ... Next. The twenty-two UNSC fleets deployed on the Fengfu star, in accordance with Mike''s order, left a fleet to guard the low-Earth orbit of the Fengfu star. and also left a hundred Xtreme Astartes to assist Gabriels remnant blood crows to garrison the Star of Abundance together to ensure the safety of the nearby star field. Immediately afterwards, Mike led the first and fifth fleets and the remaining 21 UNSC fleets to the center of the human territory to prepare for the redeployment of the fleet. at the same time. Saom let the 30,000 elites who signed the confidentiality agreement, 100,000 more elite jackals, Guru men, and Bingfeng, as well as all the hunters and engineers, board the COS and CCS levels that have been renovated. Then, with the Zero Fleet led by William himself, went on a leap voyage and went straight to the cantilevered Corinthian Prier galaxy on the outer edge. Prepare to solve the three prophets, occupy or destroy the city of fraternity, and take the Dreadnought Fleet of the Forerunners as their own. Of course, the Star Alliances jump engine technology is much more advanced than that of humans. Serena, in order to avoid the embarrassment of Sa Ohm arriving at the destination more than half a month earlier and then being annihilated by the Invincible Fleet, she deliberately set the transition speed of the COS and CCS levels, which is basically the same as the Zero Fleet. Knowing this, Halsey is also preparing to crack the Star Covenants jump technology to completely replace the Xiao Fujikawa engine that humans have used for nearly two decades. However, this cannot be solved in a short time. They still need a month to reach the Corinthian Prier Galaxy Although the number of warships responsible for this raid mission is only 31 ships in total. , But with the Star Destroyer-class flagship, as well as William and Ivan''s special gods, it is more than enough to deal with the invincible fleet of the Star Alliance. During the jump sailing. The two doctors, Halsey and Rebecca, assisted 049 in the creation of a large number of aliens in the Starkiller-class biological experiment area. At the same time, they have to study the ancient virus samples recovered from the original Baghdad battle, so that they can learn about the Flood in advance. but Not much progress. Because this ancient virus may only be a biological weapon of ancient humans, it is completely different from the spore infection of the Flood Demon, even if you study it again, you will not be able to understand the Flood Demon. For this reason, Halsey and the others gave up continuing to study ancient viruses and turned their attention to Elizabeth Green. Halsey and Rebecca are preparing to use the perfect equipment on the Star Destroyer to try to clone an Elizabeth Green under their control. After all, Elizabeth Green is equivalent to a mobile virus library. If the Flood is allowed to infect her, some unexpected gains may occur. Of course, the most likely result is that the Flood is not afraid of viruses, and Elizabeth Green will be assimilated by the Flood. So in order to prevent humans from losing this powerful containment, Halsey and Rebecca are preparing to try to clone, and the process is not easy. I also mentioned before that Elizabeth Green is a removable virus database. It was quite troublesome to clone, but after ten days of leaping and sailing, they successfully cloned a perfect clone of Elizabeth Green. Chapter 664： Clone Time: October 9, 2026. As the largest warship of mankind at present, the Star Destroyer-class flagship is driving towards the edge of the Corinthian Prier galaxy in this transitional space that emits faint blue light. The left edge of the Star Destroyer hull is located in the central area. This is the shipborne biological experiment area. There are office areas and sleeping quarters for scientific research personnel, followed by experiments, experiments, cloning and freezing, cold snow areas, and areas where a large number of D-class personnel are held. Now, the researchers in the biological experimental area are cooperating with the teams of 049 and 049 to clone the face worms carrying the black light virus, clone humans, and clone beasts, and use them to multiply a sufficient number of alien troops. At present, two hundred thousand worker bees have been successfully bred, five thousand beasts, ten guards and two inverse species. These more than 200,000 aliens received Elizabeth Greens order and were detained in an area, quietly waiting for the battle with the Flood Demon soon. at the same time. The upper area of ??the biological experiment area is also an area dedicated to senior staff, an isolated compartment located in the center of the disinfection cabin. The isolation compartment is equipped with huge special glass on all sides, which allows people outside the sterilization compartment to observe the isolation compartment without any obstacles. At this time, sitting curled up in the center of the isolation cabin with hands around knees, is a girl wearing clean white shorts and short sleeves. The girls hair was orange-red, and her ponytail was artificially ponytailed. She wore a special mask on her mouth, which covered more than half of her face. But through the remaining facial features and the colors of the pupils, it is not difficult to tell that she is Elizabeth Green, or a clone. The clone sat curled up in the center with a dull gaze, while several researchers wearing white airtight chemical protective suits were examining her with various instruments. Disinfect the observation room outside the cabin. William in the commander''s uniform, Halsey and Rebecca in white coats, and Elizabeth Green in a special black tights are standing in this observation room. "hum..." Rebecca stood under a row of monitors, looked up at the content on the screen, and said to herself: "The data and indicators are very stable, and there is no emotional fluctuation. Catherine, it seems that this should be our most successful clone." "most successful?" Hearing this, Halsey hadn''t had time to reply. Instead, Green stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at her, but turned his head and asked with some sullen expression: "What have you done to me...?!" Seeing that Elizabeth Green was still so irritable, William was no longer a clone looking out the window, but patted the opponent on the shoulder and whispered: "Don''t be so excited." "Yes." Because of the confidentiality agreement, Green treats William extremely respectfully, so he is no longer prepared to say anything. "Ms. Green." Halsey, standing on William''s left hand, explained to Green: "We are just using some of your blood samples to make your clones. Although they are indeed exactly the same as you in essence, they have no thoughts. Moreover, the clone in front of us is the only clone that can maintain its appearance for a long time without collapsing. " "Crash?" Green''s face showed some doubts, but he quickly reacted and said in a deep voice: "Is it death?" "It''s close, but it''s not all..." Rebecca at this time also came to everyone''s side and said: "Because there are too many viruses in your body, this also causes many clones to be deformed. Even if it is a successful clone, it looks like you in appearance, it wont take a long time for the virus in the body to be unable to maintain its balance, and it will eventually turn into a pool of blood, or it may become a monster that only goes crazy. And the one in front of us is the clone with the best data so far and will not collapse for a long time. " "It turns out that I feel death these days, it''s a clone of me... Just let me come directly if you have any needs. I really hate the feeling of death. Even if they are not my children, I can feel them. " After listening to Halsey and Rebecca''s explanation, Green was still a little angry, but his tone was much better than before. "Green." William still said with a smile on his face: "There is an artificial planet in the galaxy we are going to, and there is a very possibility that there will be a race of Flood on this planet. They can infect intelligent life forms through spores, and they have common consciousness, memory and thoughts. So the best way to deal with the Flood is to let you control... Uh, your alien children deal with it. But we still need a more effective solution. After all, a spore of the Flood Demon can cause the destruction of a planet. In the Battle of Baghdad, you took the initiative to infect the ancient virus, and then counterattack those infected who went crazy. The effect was very significant. Then the best plan and approach we think of is still you. But the spores of the Flood Demon are not viruses. If you let your body actively infect the Flood Demon spores, there is a chance of being assimilated by the Flood Demon In order to ensure your safety, I only asked the two doctors to do it on you. Clone, I hope you don''t care. " After listening to Williams explanation, Green finally no longer entangled, and nodded in a low voice: "Since your boss is for my own safety, then I won''t object anymore. Is there anything I can help myself?" "Yes, otherwise I won''t let William call you over." Halsey interrupted at the right time, and put his hand to the clone in the isolation cabin, and said to Green: "Now I need you to try to control her, let her perform some simple movements, and... be sure to make her completely obey your orders. Otherwise, the aliens imprisoned below us, but those who don''t know the priority, think that the clones are also their mothers. " Green replied without hesitation: "Okay." Immediately afterwards, Green looked at the clone sitting in the center of the compartment, frowning slightly, as if using brood consciousness to control the clone. soon. The clone that could not move autonomously, slowly got up under the control of Green, and cooperated with the researcher in the isolation cabin to make some simple actions. However, the clone''s gaze is still dull, it seems that the clone still has no autonomous consciousness and thought. See it. Halsey and Rebecca have been able to confirm that this clone will not "overwhelm the master", resist Green''s own control, or control the alien army. "Very good." William beside him also showed satisfaction, thanking Halsey and Rebecca: "Thanks to Umbrella''s possession of the two of you, the company''s biotechnology can lead the world, and even lead the alien civilization, ha ha." Chapter 665： "Goddesss Blessing" "That is required." "This is what I should do, the boss is too good." Halsey and Rebecca gave their answers after hearing Williams appreciation. "Okay." William turned and walked toward the observation room with a wave of his hand, and said to everyone: "You two doctors keep busy, I won''t bother you here, Green, you will need to assist the two doctors in the next few days to complete their research on clones." After speaking, William left the observation room, ready to inspect the conditions of other troops. And Halsey and Rebecca are also preparing to use Greens cooperation to complete their research on clones. ... at the same time. In the hangar of the Star Destroyer flagship. Marines, Hell paratroopers wearing uniform black combat pants and short sleeves, as well as tall brothers... Astartes, are training in the huge hangar. After all, in the next battle, they will fight on the surface of an artificial planet and inside, and they may face a flood that is dozens of times more terrifying than the aliens and the Araqi Zerg. even forcibly jumped, airdropped and landed in the political center of the Star Alliance, which is also the capital''s super giant aircraft, on the City of Fraternity. Therefore, in order to prepare for the''purgatory''-level combat, all combat personnel in the Star Destroyer dare not slacken their training. Moreover, the cafeteria staff and chefs on the Star Destroyer also prepared rich and delicious food and desserts. can allow combat personnel to get a sense of taste satisfaction after finishing the tiring training, and relieve the tension and pressure before the war. . The center of the hangar. The area where the divine body is parked. Since the Divine Body can only be driven by the first and second phases of Spartans, the first and second phase Spartans stationed on the Star Destroyer are often trained in this area. However, at this time, there are no Spartans in the first or second period training here. There are only a few people talking with each other here, and there are also ground crews who are responsible for the maintenance of the sacred body, where the sacred body is regularly checked. looked a little deserted. I saw the few people, Ivan wearing black combat pants and short sleeves, and Shia and Nova dressed the same as Ivan. The "second generations" equivalent to Umbrella''s main members are here. As for Li Lie? The agent who has not graduated, has long followed Rebecca''s instructions, and is now responsible for personally protecting Yelena and Arthur''s safety on the Infinite-class flagship of the First Fleet. Athena, who has no military rank but is in the uniform of an officer, is here to teach these second generations some physical skills. "Okay!" Finally, Athena set her eyes on her proud apprentice Ivan, and said with a smile: "Ivan, come over and fight with me and show the two chicks what a real fight is." "Yes" Ivan nodded helplessly, stepped forward, and put on a standard fighting posture. Then the two masters and apprentices, who were tens of thousands of years apart, engaged in a seemingly evenly matched fight, and showed Shia and Nova the main points mentioned by Athena. After finishing the presentation. Nova showed an indifferent expression, raised her right hand and demonstrated her psychic Electric Flower, and said to Athena: "But...what''s the use of fighting skills? I use my psionic power to turn them into ashes." "Well...Me too..." Xia was still the same as before, saying in a calmer tone: " Uncle Russell said, there is only one metal in this world that can cause me harm, so... theoretically I am invincible. and..." While Xia said, she also raised her left hand, creating a small fireball path: "And I can also magic, I think... I don''t need high-strength martial arts." "That''s right." Nova also nodded in agreement. She also looked at Ivan with her hands on her hips, blinked her right eye and said: "Besides, Ivan is here, we just need to be there to assist him, right~" Speaking, Nova also elbows Min Xia. Seeing Nova''s bold show of love, Xia also blushed, and a little embarrassed to reply in a low voice: "Ah...um." "A bunch of mortals..." Athena saw that the second girl had no interest in learning physical skills, and she was too lazy to continue teaching, and then walked towards the cafeteria and waved her left hand: "Ivan, come with me, I have something to tell you." "Huh? Yes, Master." Ivan was taken aback for a moment, then quickly followed Athena, and walked towards the cafeteria to leave the hangar. at this time. Several technicians came to this area and said to Nova: "Miss Terra, the boss has notified you to come with us." ? Hearing this, Nova said with some confusion: "Uncle what did he tell me to do?" "Miss Terra, the boss has specially prepared a special weapon for you. Now the debugging has been completed, I hope you can try it out." The technician said. "is it?!" Hearing the technicians said that William had prepared a special weapon for her, Nova suddenly became interested, and she took Shia''s right hand and said: "Then...Can I take Shia with me?" "The boss didn''t say anything about this, but...As the daughter of General Ostrovsky, I think there should be no problem." The technician replied. "Let''s go, Shia~." "Huh? Um... alright..." Seeing that the technicians did not refuse Nova quickly dragged Xia away. Although Xia was more or less reluctant, she followed Nova and left the hangar. ... Shortly after. The corridor passage in the Star Destroyer flagship. Ivan, who followed behind Athena, realized that they were not heading in the direction of the canteen, but to the sleeping area of ??the senior staff. "Master..." Ivan noticed something strange and asked, "Aren''t we going to the cafeteria?" "Who said I went to the cafeteria?" Athena, who was in front of him, said in a relatively light tone: "It''s just passing by the passage to the cafeteria." Ivanton felt bad and asked: "Then where are we going now?" Athena''s tone remained unchanged and said: "My sleeping cabin." ? ? ? ! ! ! "Wait!" Ivan waved his hand quickly and refused, and said in sorrow: "Master! What am I going to do in your dormitory?" "What are you doing?" Athena turned around, frowning and said: "What can I do to go to the sleeping cabin? And what does your expression mean? Do you not want to go to my sleeping cabin?" "Wait...Wait..." Ivan''s face suddenly turned red, and he stuttered in reply: "Why... This is too sudden... Although I am to the teacher and you... indeed... But..." "Why?" Athena shrugged and said, "Although your mother always said that everything can be explained by science, there are some things that can never be explained. For example, someone who gets my first kiss can get the blessing of the goddess of wisdom and war, and... Are you thinking about something nasty? Ok? ! " Chapter 666： New body "amount!" Ivan was stunned immediately. He thought that Athena wanted to directly''sublimate'' herself into a man. But now after listening to Athena''s explanation, he realized that his thoughts were dirty and his face was full of embarrassment. Seeing Ivans reaction, Athena couldnt help shook her head, raised her left hand to cover her forehead and sighed. "Sure enough, you are thinking about something nasty... Hey, I am a goddess, how can there be a disciple like you?" "That..." At this time, Ivan hurriedly adjusted his expression, restored the pretended calmness before, and said in doubt. "Master, why do you want to give your first kiss... to me?" "Well..." Athena folded her arms across her chest and explained quietly to Ivan. "Although I don''t know much about the war between ancient humans and the forerunners, but...according to the text that your mother deciphered on the Gobekli Stone Formation, I also know the horror of the Flood. In addition, there is also an "invincible" fleet near the city of fraternity, with a total number of nearly 3,000 ships, even though we have Star Destroyer and Divine Body... But this raid was still very difficult and dangerous. And you can drive the divine body, so I am going to use my first kiss to give you the Goddess Blessing. In this way, when dealing with the invincible fleet of the Star Alliance, you will have stronger combat power, reaction and luck than before. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to save your life in times of crisis. I don''t want my only apprentice to die like that. " Ivan showed some embarrassed blushes, and replied in a reluctant tone, "This...thank you, Master." "Okay, stop acting there, let''s go." Athena saw through Ivan''s sorrow again, and directly stretched out her hand to drag Ivan, and walked quickly toward her sleeping cabin. "Huh? Master, wait...wait a minute..." Ivan was still pushing away from her mouth, but her body followed Athena to her sleeping cabin very honestly. Shortly after. The right side of the Star Destroyer class hull, the central deck area, where there is a high-tech weapon research and development area corresponding to the biological experiment area. Walk in. Although the occupied space here is much smaller than the biological experiment area, there is no need to install disinfection cabins and isolation cabins here, so it is very spacious. There are a lot of ceramic titanium armors, Terminator power armors and several sets of improved Thor''s hammer power armors that are under repair and maintenance, and other high-tech power armors. There are also various types of airframes that have been disassembled in half and hung up by robotic arms. These airframes are being refurbished and maintained by researchers and technicians, or some special improvements have been made in accordance with the requirements of the ace driver. Mention the ace driver. The empty assault pilots who performed well on the Observer before, as well as the gun-mounted assault pilots, were also promoted to the trump card ranks by William. The two no longer use the old-fashioned Assault, but are equipped with two latest models of "Freedom". They all say "captain micro-management destroys freedom." Now that the "captain" is equipped with freedom, then the combat power can definitely reach the ceiling. at this time. In the refurbishment and improvement area of ??the machine, William, dressed in a white shirt and commander''s suit pants, is standing here and looking up at a machine covered with grey cloth. Serena, dressed in civilian uniform, was holding William''s commander''s jacket, standing quietly behind William. suddenly [Detected the host''s eldest son Ivan Russell, got the first kiss of the goddess Athena, and then obtained the special effect of "Goddess'' Blessing". ? ? ? ? After hearing the indifferent report from the system suddenly next to him, William suddenly showed his face full of consternation, surprise, and then... A proud look. He knew that the relationship between Athena and Ivan was a bit abnormal, but he didn''t bother to care too much about his son''s emotional development. Besides, he is extremely proud of his boy being able to soak in the goddess. Immediately afterwards. William asked quietly in his heart, System, how is Ivans data now? Also, explain to me the stunt of the goddess'' blessing. [Yes, please wait... The name is Ivan Russell. Sex: Male. Combat power (not less than and the upper limit is). trick Juli. Fast-moving. Heals quickly. False Demigod Since Ivan Russell inherits all the advantages of the host and Catherine Elizabeth Russell, he obtains the stunt of the pseudo demigod. As the name of the stunt suggests, Ivan Russell has a physical quality that surpasses that of human beings, and is only separated from the legendary gods. In emergencies, there is often a turning point, able to deal with any crisis with ease, similar to Johns good luck stunt. Goddess blessing This special effect can only be given by the goddess of Greek mythology. The character who obtains this stunt will have good luck beyond ordinary people, can quickly gain prestige, and can also cause a certain degree of psychological deterrence to the enemy. And, according to the detection of this system, Ivan Russell has his own exclusive divine body. So when Ivan Russell is driving the exclusive divine body, this stunt can strengthen the abilities of great power, fast movement and rapid healing. For example, Ivan Russell can go from the original limit to the second to the second when driving the **** body into a state of fast-moving. The range of injuries that can be sustained by Quick Heal will also be expanded, even if the brain is damaged, it can be healed and recovered. Fuck, if you dont say I should have forgotten that Ivan has a pseudo-demigod stunt, and now I have added a goddess blessing... My Nima, this kid is going to turn the sky, the statistics and luck are better than John. It really is the savior... After listening to the system report, William was full of emotion in his heart. I have to say that Halseys belly is made of real cowhide, giving him, Umbrella, and the Russell family, such a male child. "uncle!" When William secretly sighed with Ivan, Nova led Shia and the technicians who led the way to come here. Hear the words. William didn''t think about Ivan anymore. Instead, he cleaned up his face and showed the kind smile of an elder. He turned to look at the two daughters who approached him. "Uncle..." Nova came to William''s front and looked up at the body covered with gray cloth not far away, she couldn''t help but say aloud. "Is the new weapon you gave me a machine body?" "Yes." William did not deny either, and patted his hands, telling the employees around him. "Well everyone, let our Miss Terra see the special machine specially made for her by the Hive and the Hafa Armory." "Yes, boss." Following William''s orders and the employees'' responses, the huge gray cloth was picked up and removed by the two mechanical arms. In the end, what appeared before everyone was an unactivated armored body with a grayish overall color. And the most notable feature of this machine is that a giant shield is hung on the back of the robotic arm, which fits the shield to the bodys left shoulder armor. {The New Year is coming soon. Taking advantage of this chapter, the author wishes all readers great success in the future~~Thank you for your support~! } . Chapter 667： The Flood Strikes What''s more conspicuous is... The overall look and feel of this plane is very tall, with a transparent round bead inlaid in the center of its breastplate, and there are no obvious long-range weapons. Putting aside some differences in details and different engines, this MS is like the 00Q Quantum Gundam in the theater version of "Gundam 00". "I... my goodness... I never thought that you would develop a mobile suit specifically for me, uncle, and I really like this body..." After seeing the true face of her special machine, Nova said with excitement, and she couldn''t help walking towards her special machine. "Haha." William also smiled quietly, turned to face Nova''s special machine, and explained quietly: "''Thunder'' is the code name of your special mobile suit. It is an improved model based on my special machine." With that said, William walked slowly to Nova''s side, raised his hand to the ball in the center of the thunder breastplate and said: "The device that looks like a glass bead is the latest sensor crystal developed by Honeycomb. The main response to the crowd is your psionics." Upon hearing this, Nova asked in doubt: "Are we psychics?" "That''s right." Serena, who had been quiet at this time, walked slowly to William''s side and continued to explain for her boss: "The previous neural connection system can strengthen the connection between the driver and the body, and then give full play to the maximum combat power of the driver and the body. For example, the neural connection between the boss and Master Ivan can speed up the divine body to a speed that our naked eyes cannot catch. And Miss Xias White Raven is also based on this neural connection system, which expands her thoughts to the White Ravens body, thereby increasing her magic ability. However, the psychic energy of the psionicist is relatively special, and the ordinary nerve connection system cannot withstand the psychic erosion of the psychic. As of a year ago, only Miss Terra''s HEU combat uniform had a psychic crystal that can amplify psionic energy. Due to cost and usage restrictions, the company was unable to mass-produce this kind of psychoactive crystal. However, Honeycombs R&D team finally improved this artificial crystal, which can guarantee mass production at an acceptable cost. Therefore, the transformation of the biochemical armor is on the agenda, and the boss also ordered a special psionic body for you, Miss Terra. This is the thunder in front of us. " "Psionic body...Thunder..." Nova murmured, and then thanked William sincerely: "Thank you, uncle, with the help of Thunder, I can also assist the fleet in the''naval battle.''" "Haha." William smiled again, and raised his hand to pat Nova''s head gently, saying kindly: "I''m not grateful for this. Your father and I are very good friends, and Russell has a close relationship with your Tyra family. So Im an elder, its nothing to give you a small gift to your junior, besides..." As William said, she turned her head and glanced at Xia, who was standing not far away, and kept quiet all the time, saying with a little profound meaning: "Besides, if Xia is only given a white crow, then my side is somewhat eccentric." "Eccentric?" (x2) Both Nova and Shia were taken aback. However, Nova was the first to react to William''s meaning, and a shy flush appeared on her cheeks, and she whispered again: "Thank you... Uncle..." "..." As the older Xia, she also reacted after seeing Nova''s demeanor, and she was also shy. "Hahaha! What''s the matter? If you two juniors can perform brilliantly in the raid battle, I will help you get Ivan. Remember, the premise is a dazzling performance, such as summoning thousands of skeletons, or creating a psionic storm in the universe, um... I don''t need to remind you again. " "Yes, don''t worry, uncle!" "Yes" Both Nova and Shia responded. "Hahaha! Good!" William also unconsciously used Andre''s laughter, seemingly satisfied with the two''daughters-in-law''. Time: October 21, 2026. Universe: The Corinthian Prier Galaxy. This galaxy belongs to one of the galaxies at the extreme edge of the Milky Way, and the number of neighbor galaxies is far less than that of the solar system, and it seems a bit desolate. The star of this galaxy is a red dwarf with a small size and a large number of suns, a surface temperature of less than 3000 degrees, and a very dim light. It seems that this red dwarf star will eventually become a dark, cooling and shrinking death star soon. This also proves that the Corinthian Prier galaxy has existed for much longer than the solar system. The planets in this galaxy are also generally small. There are four terrestrial planets smaller than Mercury but larger than the moon, and there are no giant gaseous planets at all. However, in the third orbit of a galaxy, it is indeed a standard round sphere, which is obviously different from other terrestrial planets. It does not belong to the four terrestrial planets, but is an "alien" of this star system, and seems to be forcibly occupying this orbit. It is about 3,000 kilometers in diameter. There are turbid oceans or lakes of various sizes on the surface, and the atmosphere is also a turbid earthy yellow, as if it has suffered severe environmental damage. This is the Forerunners artificial celestial body-Shield World, code-named 0459. And at a distance of about 0.5 ETM in this shield world, is the super giant purple mushroom of the Star Alliance, the city of fraternity. From a distance, the city of fraternity and the shield world look like the moon and the earth in the solar system. Moreover, these two artifacts are the remnants left by the Forerunner. It can be seen that the forerunner technology at the time was enough to be called "Gods" by the Star Alliance. At this time, the city of Fraternity was protected layer by layer by more than 1,500 warships of the "Invincible" fleet, and the remaining more than 1,000 ships of the fleet were in the low-Earth orbit of the shield world. but The battleship group located in the low-Earth orbit of the Shield World was divided into two groups . In the battle against each other, the city of Fraternity and the Invincible fleet in the distance were also supporting the offensive. The hundreds of warships that were attacked, their appearance was dilapidated, and they also exuded an earthy-yellow atmosphere similar to the shield world, as if they had been corrupted by some kind of creature. Then the answer is ready to come out, it is the Flood. Shield World 0459 is exactly the shield world in "Halo Wars 1", and there are still a few flood demon and flood demon spores on the surface of this shield world. It seems that the arrival of the city of fraternity and the invincible fleet gave these floods the opportunity to multiply quickly. Judging from the current behavior of the Flood Demon that can infect Star Alliance battleships and can also fight in a unified manner, the Flood Demon on the surface of the shield world should have evolved a primitive corpse brain beast. If given a certain amount of time to this primitive corpse-brain beast, it can develop into a existence that has a strong sense of logic and combat power. Huh! (X31) At this moment, on the edge of the Corinthian Prier galaxy, thirty-one warships of all kinds flashed. Chapter 668： Current situation Huh! (X31) Twenty warships of the Zero Fleet, as well as a combined fleet composed of a COS class and ten CCS classes, successfully sailed out of the transition space and reached the edge of the Corinthian Prier galaxy. Due to the distance, coupled with the current city of fraternity and the "Invincible" fleet, they are busy solving the disaster of the Flood, and it seems that the existence of this combined fleet has not yet been discovered. at this time. Inside the hangar of the Star Destroyer class. "The First, Second, and Third Marine Divisions of the Zero Fleet are requested to board the Pelican, DR-4 and DR-7 transport boats immediately to prepare for the next ground operations. The madtooth airborne regiment belonging to the Zero Fleet, please enter their respective airborne bays immediately and be prepared for airdrops at all times. The pilots of each carrier-based aircraft and MS airframe, please cooperate with the ground crew to confirm the best condition of the airframe, and prepare to attack together with the fleet. and also" At this time, Serena''s voice came from the various broadcasts in the hangar. And the personnel on each deck, following Serena''s order, began to seize the time to get busy. Just look at the dark gray marines with closed combat uniforms and mechanical skeletons. Under the leadership of their officers, they quickly boarded the Pelican, DR-4 and DR-7. The combined number of the Marine Corps of the three divisions is approximately 70,000. In fact, the Marine Corps deployed on the Star Destroyer consists of five divisions in total, but there is no reason to put all of its forces into combat as soon as they come up. So Serena, or William, gave the order to dispatch the First, Second, and Third Divisions. The wild tooth sharks with a number of about five thousand were completely dispatched, all of them entered their respective airdrop warehouses, ready to "step into **** with both feet" for the first time. As for the various types of carrier-based aircraft and MS fuselages, the ground crews had already installed their aerial bombs long before the battleship entered the transition channel. The current pilots and pilots are cooperating with the ground crew to do the final check and face the battle in the best condition. The Star Destroyer went to John, Karl, Myron and the remaining eleven Spartans in the first phase, Carter led the former noble team in the second phase, all boarded their own gods. Of course, the father and son William and Ivan had already boarded the driving bolts of their gods. The two girls, Xia and Nova, even entered their white crow and thunder, waiting for the next assistance in the formation of the gods. As for Corax, this original Spartan, who also possesses a divine body, is preparing to lead the ground combat troops on the Star Destroyer to raid the Star Alliance City of Fraternity or the Shield World according to the situation. Inside the steering bolt of a dedicated machine. "Boss, the current''invincible'' fleet and the city of fraternity have been messed up, and the word''flood'' has been mentioned many times. It seems that on the surface of the shield world of the Forerunner, there are indeed the flood demons that ransacked the entire galaxy at the beginning, and they have rapidly multiplied due to the arrival of the Star Alliance. " Serena, standing on the console, reported to William solemnly. "Yeah." William, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, also nodded with a stern face, and asked quietly: "Then the Star Alliance discovered our arrival?" "Not yet." Serena waved her hand and used the holographic device in the driving bolt to play a group of video materials. Statistics show that the city of Fraternity seems to be in a state of civil war at present. It seems that those elite high-levels who have been recalled are not completely fools, and they have led a large number of heart-warming teams back to the City of Fraternity. However, the elite high-level personnel should never expect that even if there are hundreds of thousands of squads, the Prophet will still slaughter most high-level personnel at the same time when they are holding meetings. The surviving high-level generals and parliamentarians led the remaining squad in the city of fraternity, playing guerrilla with the prophet and the ghost face beast, until now the prophet has not been able to clear the elite remnants in the city of fraternity. According to the information collected by Serena invaded the Star Alliance Communication Network, there are about 7,000 remaining elite remnants. And Serena also used the Star Alliance''s internal surveillance system to learn that these remnants were almost exclusively elites, otherwise it would not be possible to persist for a month. Coupled with the threat of external floods, it can be said that the current city of fraternity and the invincible fleet are absolutely facing internal and external troubles. Not to mention the fact that the Star Alliance doesn''t know that there are already elite fleets and troops led by William at the edge of the galaxy. Looking at the video material floating in front of him, William couldn''t help sighing: "The elite is worthy of being an elite. With just a few people, it can last a month. That''s fine." "The main reason is that there are sufficient materials and supplies in the City of Fraternity, and the remaining senior Sangheli seems to know the internal structure of the City of Fraternity very well, so they are fortunate to stick to it." Serena said. "Hmm..." William groaned, then looked at Serena in front of him and asked: "What''s the situation on our human side? How is the number of fleets, troops, and colonies." "Yes, please wait..." Serena''s physical imaging emits blue light, as if using quantum communications on the Star Destroyer to quickly collect information about humans. A few seconds later, Serena replied in a deep voice: "Boss, most of the asteroid colonies on the cantilever edge of Orion have fallen. In the colonies of terrestrial planets, most of them except Kaifengxing also suffered heavy casualties, and the estimated casualties were between 30 million and 50 million. At present, in order to deal with the absolute superiority in the number of the Star Alliance, Admiral Mike O''Donahugh has only led Umbrella''s first to fifth fleets to form five large-scale battleship groups to fight around. But there is also good news. Because the Prophet forcibly praised the Kilahani tribe as the commander, and the conspiracy and massacre behind the Star Covenant, the Sangheli tribe completely withdrew from the Star Covenant. There are already tens of millions of Sangheli soldiers, fleets and troops, led by the Guru, Jackal and other races who followed them, and took the initiative to go to our colony and assist us in stationing. Although the military power of the Star Alliance is still about ten times that of the alliance between our humans and the Sanheli... But the Star Alliance is at war with us, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, especially during naval battles, often need to pay three times the loss before it can be exchanged for a low-level warship on our side. " "Ho, triple? Interesting..." When Selena said three times, William suddenly laughed. In "Halo", humans need to pay three times to solve the Star Alliance warships of the same level. Now the Star Alliance needs to pay three times, but it can only solve low-level human warships. It''s really ironic... "But..." Serena at this time, her face turned extremely serious and said: "Although we are in an advantage now, if we delay it for a long time, it will be very detrimental to us humans and the Sangheli family. After all, the Star Alliance has completely occupied the four cantilevers of the Milky Way, and another cantilever is colonizing and expanding, and the last cantilever is our Orion cantilever. In terms of numbers and resources, we are no match for the Star Covenant that owns four-sixths of the galaxy, so the turning point of the battle still needs us, the boss. " Chapter 669： Humans are the race that likes nuclear peace the most "Well, I know that the war is fighting for logistics supplies." After hearing Serena''s report, William also put away the smile he had previously shown because of the "triple". Then he looked at one of the holographic screens in front of him, watching the hundreds of warships infected by the Zerg, as well as the invincible fleet and the city of fraternity that were defending against attacks. After thinking for a moment, William raised his mouth slightly, revealing a smile that didn''t look decent and muttered to himself: "Although taking advantage of people''s dangers is not the work of a gentleman, but... if the''person'' is not a human, I will still be a gentleman..." Then he looked at Serena standing on the console and asked quietly: "Selena, if I need you and the artificial intelligences to paralyze the Star Covenant''s surveillance, radar and other scanning methods, can you do it?" "I will do my best, but the Star Alliance has upgraded their firewall levels in this month, so... My colleagues and I can only disable each others scanning system for a maximum of three hours, and their system will be back online in three hours. "Selina said in a deep voice. "Three hours? This is definitely enough." After getting an accurate answer, William continued to order Serena: "Notify all captains to approach the rear of the City of Fraternity at the normal maximum speed, and release all combat carrier-based aircraft when the distance is less than 1.5 ETM. When the distance is less than 1.2ETM, the fixed-point fortifications of the city of fraternity and the invincible fleet will be fired. Our primary goal is to solve the invincible fleet, which is known as invincible, and to break their invincible myth. Even we humans have self-knowledge and will not be named "invincible". After the enemy''s fleet and anti-aircraft firepower were resolved, ground troops headed by Corax and Saom were sent to force a landing to the city of fraternity. Cooperate with the 7,000 surviving elites to seize control of the city of fraternity. Only by solving the Star Alliance can we concentrate on exploring the shield world and solving the tricky enemy of the Zerg. Oh, right Serena, remember to inform Captain Ibanez to let her aim the two McGonagall electromagnetic cannons at the invincible fleet, and remember not to aim at the shield world and the city of fraternity. I don''t want to use these two extremely valuable targets to test whether the Mag''s electromagnetic cannon is capable of destroying planets. " "Yes, Captain...I have conveyed the order, and now all the warships are moving forward at the fastest speed." Serena is still very efficient in completing the communication task. "well." "Crack it! Click it!" William replied with satisfaction, moving his neck and wrist joints, and then holding both hands on the joystick, smiling at Serena: "Selena, we''re going to fight me again in a stimulating battle, are you ready?" "I can''t ask for it, my boss." Serena also responded with a smile. Next. Under the network attack of the three artificial intelligences of Serena, Athena and Megan, the Star Alliances invincible fleet and the City of Fraternity have instantly become blind. The remaining dozen or so Flood Demon battleships took this opportunity to gain a certain amount of breathing time, and began to reverse attack and assimilate the Star Alliance battleships. Since the Star Alliance side lost its scanning ability, the artillery fire was unable to carry out accurate shooting, so the Flood had assimilated dozens of CRS-class light cruisers in a short period of time. However, the Invincible fleet relied on its quantitative advantages to conduct intensive barrage attacks, which still prevented the spread of the Flood Demon Fleet. But what the Star Alliance didn''t know was that their muzzle was aimed in the wrong direction. Just look at the 31 warships of the combined fleet, using the high-power nuclear fusion engine on board, sailing at maximum speed for about two and a half hours, reaching the 1.5ETM position behind the city of Fraternity and the "Invincible" fleet. At that time, a large number of F-X changes, Viking fighters, assault MS, ace MS, White Crow, Thunder, Divine Body and purple carrier-based aircraft will be released. The fleet and carrier-based aircraft moved forward in coordination, and finally came to the position of 1.2ETM. At this time, the City of Fraternity and the "Invincible" fleet still failed to discover the existence of a joint fleet. After all, the distance of 1.2ETM, even a giant battleship like the Star Destroyer class, is extremely difficult to detect with the naked eye. Taking advantage of the blind opportunity of the Star Alliance, the combined fleet carried out a salvo of artillery fire. The trajectories of dozens of 30-ton blue electromagnetic guns shone in this universe, and the battleship''s improved Yamato guns also shone a hundred-meter-wide orange beam. Among them were a large number of purple plasma gun regiments, and nearly a thousand tactical missiles carrying white tail flames, which also rushed towards the warship group of the "Invincible" fleet. Moreover, the warheads of these more than 1,000 tactical missiles are equipped with a large number of conventional nuclear bombs and Hector I and II hydrogen bombs. Among the currently known races, no race can compare to humans in the use and storage of nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs. Shoo~! (X2) Of course, the most dazzling, thickest and fastest are still the two McGonagall electromagnetic cannons on the Star Destroyer class. Boom~! ! (XN) McGonagall''s electromagnetic cannon went straight through the area where the Star Alliance warships were piled up, completely ignoring the energy shield of the Star Alliance technology, and destroyed all the warships, ships and carrier-based aircraft that were obstructing along the way. In an instant, the two 3400-ton tungsten bombs seemed to be "shooting through" this star system, and they continued to move toward the deep space of the universe with unabated strength. However, the real attack has just begun. Boom~! (XN) Dozens of 30-ton tungsten projectiles lagging behind 3400-ton tungsten projectiles at a very slight speed, hit their respective targets. Like the CRS-class light cruiser, after receiving three 30-ton tungsten projectiles, the energy shield was broken, and the hull was destroyed by the last tungsten projectile. The vast majority of CCS-class cruisers resisted this round of 30-ton electromagnetic gun attacks, as well as the Yamato Cannon and Plasma Cannon regiments that followed. But then, is the highlight of the combined fleet. Just look at more than a thousand tactical missiles, rushing into the battleship group of the "Invincible" fleet at an extremely fast speed. Due to the failure of the scanning system, the automatic air defense artillery on the Star Alliance ship could not detect these more than a thousand tactical missiles. After the tactical missile rushed into the battleship group unscrupulously, the top magazine bounced, revealing the nuclear and hydrogen warheads insideDa~! If there is a sound, then all the warheads will be "click" with a crisp sound, and they will disengage from the missile carrying them, respectively lock their respective targets and advance again. Immediately after... A large, super large number of small artificial suns appeared in the battleship group of the "Invincible" fleet. At this time, almost 50% of the warship shields of the "Invincible" fleet were consumed, leaving this 50% in a situation of "open door". The other fifty percent? Directly annihilated in the brilliance of thousands of hydrogen explosions and nuclear explosions. But the assault of the combined fleet is not over yet. At this moment, just look at another tactical missile, shot out from the missile launching bay above the Star Destroyer, rushing towards the battleship group of the''Invincible'' fleet at a faster speed. The warhead carried by this tactical missile is exactly a quantum bomb. Chapter 670： Quantity cannot fill the gap in quality Boom~Boom~! In an instant, the central position of the Invincible fleet warships was distorted in space with a trend visible to the naked eye, and then a more dazzling white light flashed. The battleships affected by the white light disappeared. The shields of the battleship at the edge of the white light were quickly destroyed, and the hull of the ship melted and disintegrated directly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, the white light of the quantum bomb dissipated, and the artificial sun generated by the nuclear explosion and hydrogen explosion also dimmed, making this universe return to tranquility once again. The invincible fleet that has suffered this volley of artillery fire cannot be said to be out of ten, but at least 70 to 80% of the warships were completely annihilated in the previous wave of attacks. The energy shields of the remaining 20-30% of the most warships are also broken, the hull has been damaged to varying degrees, and the shields are slowly being charged. Although only 20 to 30% remain, the number is still more than 500, far more than ten times the number of the combined fleet. Moreover, the cyber attacks of Serena, Megan, and Cortana also reached a critical point. They were driven out of the system by the upgraded firewall of the Star Alliance, allowing the City of Fraternity and the "Invincible" fleet to regain their scanning capabilities. The Star Covenant who had regained their eyesight finally found a small fleet attacking behind them. But it was this small fleet that broke the invincibility myth of their Star Alliances invincible fleet and almost wiped out the entire invincible fleet. Inside the driving bolt of the dedicated **** body. "Boss, the distance between our side and the enemy is 0.5 ETM, and when I detected the enemy, a large number of carrier-based aircraft were released and they were attacking me. It is estimated that in three minutes, the enemy carrier-based aircraft will enter the range of our carrier-based aircraft and MS. " Standing on the console, Serena reported back to William, and at the same time marked the battleships and carrier aircraft of the Star Alliance on the panoramic screen. Looking at the Star Covenant side who still hadn''t distinguished the situation, especially the prophets who had issued offensive orders, William''s face was full of disdain. But there is a good saying, defying the enemy strategically and attaching importance to the enemy tactically. Therefore, William quickly put away his contemptuous face, and then was silent for a few seconds, then whispered to Serena: "It seems that it is time to educate the Star Alliance. When there is a big difference in quality and level, no amount of them can make up for the gap. Notify all warships and carrier-based aircraft formations, there is no need to be stingy with artillery shells and aerial bombs. The materials on the Star Destroyer are enough for us to use for half a year. I want to solve the invincible fleet of Star Alliance as soon as possible. Then Ivan was notified that after the enemy battleship group approached, he immediately entered a state of rapid movement, trying to get rid of the opponent''s battleship as much as possible. Also, let Xia and Nova release large-scale attacks according to their preferences, and finally let Athena perform a battle cry to destroy the enemy''s psychological defense. " "Yes, boss..." Serena quickly conveyed the order, and then asked: "What about us?" "We?" William clenched the joystick with both hands, and said to Serena with an unkind smile again: "We solve those annoying flies, and prepare nerve connections...go!" "Ah...ah!!!" Inside the driving bolt, Serena''s unbearable scream came again. Driving outside. The divine body driven by William and Serena has entered a fast-moving state, and everything around them has become extremely slow. Afterwards, the back thruster of William''s Divine Body began to spray with full force, rushing towards the Star Covenant carrier aircraft that stood out. The moment he approached, William controlled the divine body to remove the two ship-cutting knives hanging on the right side of the thruster, and began to play string music in the Star Alliance carrier aircraft. Although William''s Ship Slasher is not as perverted as his son''s, it has the ability to cut off energy shields, and it can deal with these little fly-like carrier-based aircraft without any pressure at all. at the same time. A red afterimage flashed past William''s special machine. It was the faster moving Final God Body, and it was also the God body driven by Ivan, and the scene was much more atmospheric than the boss, William. The wing-shaped jet ejects a dazzling tail flame light when it enters a fast movement, and is combined into a 400-meter-long ship-cutting knife, which can also smoothly cut the Star Alliance warships within the eyes reach. Inside the driving bolt. Through the vision of the divine body, William could not help but shook his head and vomited after he caught his son shining brightly: "Mad, this kid has become better than me." "Boss, there are still twenty seconds before you enter the collapsed state." At this time, Serena had gradually adapted to the excitement brought by the fast movement, and reminded William that she was about to enter a state of collapse. "Ah...I see." William, who was reminded, also ended his fast-moving state before the countdown from five started on the floating screen in the lower left corner. "call" At the end of the moment, William felt a wave of exhaustion coming from the bottom to the top, but not to the point where he could not move at all. And Serena also took the initiative to take on the responsibility of driving the divine body without William''s order, and also controlled the floating artillery to attack the carrier-based aircraft of the Star Alliance. However, Serena''s model is twenty years behind Megan, so the driving skills are even more flattering. The pale yellow energy shield of the divine body was fully deployed, resisting the Star Alliances ship-based artillery and swarm-like attacks of carrier-based aircraft. After all, they are now separated from the fleet and the formation of the divine body, which is equivalent to a lone army deep into the hundreds of Star Alliance battleships. But at this moment... boom! boom! The CCS class, CRS class and a COS class around William''s body were all flashed by a red afterimage, and the energy shields were broken and the hull was also damaged, causing violent explosions. Lying in the driver''s seat, William, watching all this through the panoramic screen, knew that it was his son who got Athena''s first kiss and nearly tripled his battery life time. "Dad!! I''m coming!!" Before William was relieved from his weakness, the communication came in Mellens unique voice, and Mellen still called him on the public channel as''Dad The voice hasn''t fallen yet. . William glancing his head to the right, he saw the Myron''s divine body holding a large-caliber rotating Gauss cannon, and he had arrived not far from his dedicated divine body. Immediately afterwards. Myrons divine body set up his figure, and aimed the six-barreled guns at the Covenant battleship that was still attacking them, and then... Ri~ ! ! The densely packed armor-piercing nail shells dragged a blue trajectory similar to an electromagnetic gun and fired at the CCS-class cruiser targeted by Myron. Hum! Hum! Hum! Bang~! The energy shield withstood nearly a hundred armor-piercing nail shells in an instant, and then disappeared like glass shattered, and the center of the ship''s hull was also pierced by a large number of nail shells. boom--! This CCS class failed to hold on for more than ten seconds, and was completely destroyed by Myron''s brutal and unreasonable attack. Chapter 671： End the ‘Navy Battle’ Phoo~! Seeing that after solving the CCS-class cruiser, Myron also controlled his **** body, raised the six-barreled rotating Gauss cannon, and made a movement similar to a western cowboy blowing gun hole. "..." (x2) Inside the driving bolt of the dedicated **** body, both William and Serena looked speechless, looking at Myron who was making antics in wartime. "Hey..." William even raised his numb left hand, covered his face, and sighed. Then he opened the communication and said to Mellen in a harsher tone: "Maelen. You just violated my order and called me "dad" on the public channel. According to the rules, your salary for half a year will be deducted. and so! If you still want to buy more soldiers and manpower to do it, you can quickly destroy the Star Alliance warships for me, and you have to choose CCS-class battleships for me! Not a small CRS level! " "Yes, old... boss." After hearing William''s somewhat angry tone, Myron replied with some guilty conscience, and the divine body stopped making antics, and immediately held the rotating Gauss cannon firmly in his hand and rejoined the battle. "Boss." After William finished the communication, Serena, who controlled the divine body to temporarily stay away from the Star Alliance battleship group, couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile: "Myron, as a Primarch, is in his thirties. How could he never grow up?" "Ha ha." William, who had slowed down, gave a chuckle, and re-held the joystick with both hands. He controlled the **** body to remove the Gauss cannon hung behind his waist, aimed at a CRS-class light cruiser and fired it, and said to Serena: "No matter how old Myronna kid is, I think his mentality will be the same, and he will only show a trace of anger when he sees soldiers and humans being attacked. Moreover, the current situation of the battle is clear, and it won''t take long to solve that the Star Alliance is not an invincible invincible fleet, so it will be shameless. " Speaking of this, William also put away a relaxed mood, and ordered Serena: "Selena, assist me in manipulating the floating artillery to solve the invincible fleet of the Star Alliance as soon as possible, and at the same time solve the most threatening and hidden dangers of the Flood Demon fleet." "Yes, boss." Hearing William''s instructions, Serena immediately put away her smile, and assisted William to release the four folding floating cannons hanging on the left side of the back of the divine body. Unfold. On the panoramic screen, a large number of high-energy beam cannons emitting pink light appeared, shooting at the distant CCS-class and CRS-class cruisers. Shortly after. Above the remaining invincible fleet, there appeared a **** radiant six-pointed star pattern, and released nearly a thousand three-hundred-meter-high skeleton knights. These skeleton knights attacked the Star Alliance warships in twos and threes, and those Star Alliance carrier-based aircraft that tried to approach were all shattered by the skeleton knights giant cold weapons. Looking back at the Flood Demon Fleet. Due to the sudden attack of the combined fleet of humans and elites, the Invincible Fleet and the City of Fraternity were attacked back and forth, and they could no longer hit the fire to destroy the Flood Demon Fleet, which gave the Flood Demon Fleet a chance to breathe. But this opportunity passed away briefly, because the space distortion phenomenon appeared around the Flood Demon battleship group. Immediately afterwards, the Flood Demon battleship group was hit by dozens of faint blue "lightnings", and these "lightnings" were a hundred times the size of normal lightning. This is the Nova driving the Thunder, using the psychic power boost effect brought by the Thunder to bring a large-scale psychic storm to the Flood Demon Fleet. Although Novas skill contains the word storm, it has nothing to do with a storm in the atmosphere, but a large-scale psionic attack. After being bombarded by the psychic storm, the Flood Demon battleship group completely lost the ability to move. After all, the Star Alliance battleships that were infested by the Flood demon no longer have the protection of the energy shield. Therefore, the flood demons inside these battleships are equivalent to using their bodies to withstand high temperature psychic lightning. At the moment when they lost their ability to move, the two Phoenix-class aircraft carriers fired several tactical missiles, carrying a large number of Hector I hydrogen bombs, to saturate and destroy these infected warships. Fortunately, the use of Psionic Storm consumes a lot of Novas mental, physical and psychic energy, otherwise it can be used continuously... Then you can have a cosmic barbecue. As for driving the White Crow, Shia, who used dark magic to summon the skeleton knight, did not say that he was blue. She herself thinks that using this large-scale dark magic will consume a lot of her mental and physical strength. Her ability is a distortion of reality, so as long as she wants to, she can directly erase the invincible fleet of the Star Alliance. It''s just that Xia didn''t know that she was a reality bender, and she couldn''t let her know. This will cause irreversible disasters on the earth and even the civilization of mankind. People don''t deliberately think about it when they don''t understand the truth, but once they know the consequences, they will always be afraid of the worst results. The more you are afraid, the more worried you are, the more likely it is that the worst results will happen. You can also use Murphys Law to explain this, if something has the possibility of going bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen. In order to ensure that the above situation does not occur, only William, Halsey and Andre know the fact that Shia is a reality bender. After one hour. Around the city of fraternity that has become a polished commander, there are the remains of warships of all levels of the Star Alliance, and the debris of carrier-based aircraft. The Star Alliance claimed to be an invincible invincible fleet at this time. At this time, it is just a cosmic **** in this universe. Facing the combined fleet of humans and elites, it can no longer be the title of''invincible''. Of course, it cannot be said that the invincible fleet of the Star Alliance is weak, but the strength of the combined fleet is too much. A Star Destroyer class alone is enough to prevent the City of Fraternity from jumping and fleeing at will. The maneuverability and high firepower output of the sacred formations, all types of mobile suits all abuse the Star Alliance side. Not to mention that William and Ivan, who have Father and Son, like to ignore the common sense of physics, the goddess Athena who bursts out on the battlefield of the universe, and the strongest witches and psionicists Shia and Nova. From the moment of fighting the ending is already clear. The city of fraternity, which has lost the protection of the invincible fleet, is a completely open existence in the eyes of the combined fleet of humans and elites. However, the City of Fraternity itself did not give up resistance. After all, the Prophet Clan is a race with extremely bubbling heads, and cannot cry without seeing the coffin. Moreover, the City of Fraternity, as the capital of the Star Alliance, even if the Sanheli clan is lost, the population is still hundreds of millions or billions, and the ground troops are countless. Prophet and ghost face beast, naturally, there is no reason to surrender unconditionally. And William didn''t have the idea of ??peace talks. He wanted to fight the Prophet and the Star Alliance without even having the opportunity to shout for surrender, and by the way rescued the elites who had been trapped for a month. {Everyone, the author will go out tomorrow with his roommate to prepare some new year goods, but it hasnt been out for a month... So please take a day off, mainly because you can be lazy, hahaha~! Thank you for your support for subscribing, rewarding, referral tickets and monthly tickets! Bow manually! } Chapter 672： Ground combat at this time. Responsible for protecting the city of fraternity, and the invincible fleet is not invincible. It has been bombarded, attacked, and fired by the combined fleet and disappeared. Around the present city of Fraternity, there are only tens of thousands of fighter jets left, as well as the automatic air defense weapons on the city of Fraternity, and a large number of foundation-based large-caliber plasma guns. Although the City of Fraternity was once a large battleship of the forerunner, the Star Alliance could not fully research this big killer, so the City of Fraternity itself poses no threat to the combined fleet for the time being. At present, the combined fleet is gathering above the edge of the "mushroom umbrella" in the city of fraternity. Moreover, in the face of the torrential rain and gust of anti-aircraft plasma bombs, the combined fleet still did not suffer any impact, and even the energy shields of the ships did not even bother to open it. It''s because the combined fleet at this time, as well as the carrier aircraft, the sacred body and the mobile suit that flew together with the warship, are being protected by a giant bubble that emits white light. This "bubble" that emits white light is the "light magic" made by Xia using the white crow, a large-scale defensive wall that she believes is the highest level. Since Xia believes that only electromagnetic guns with a caliber of over 300 tons can break this defensive wall, the plasma cannons and plasma anti-aircraft weapons in the city of fraternity have no effect on this defensive wall. Just look at the entire combined fleet, under the protection of this large defensive wall, slowly approaching the surface of the "mushroom umbrella" edge of the city of fraternity. In the end, at a distance of about four kilometers from the surface deck and buildings of the City of Fraternity, the combined fleet stopped its descent. Taking advantage of the defensive wall protection given by Xia, the fleet''s ship-borne artillery, missiles, MS and Divine Body''s large-caliber Gauss cannons and plasma guns began to clear the air defense firepower in this area of ??the city of fraternity. While purging, the three artificial intelligences of Serena, Cortana, and Megan still invaded the communication network of the City of Fraternity and persuaded the Star Alliance ground troops in the City of Fraternity to be brought down. Of course, it was said to persuade to surrender, but it was actually said to weak races like Guru, Jackal, and Bingfeng. Even if the two races of ghost face beast and prophet surrendered, they would not be able to weaken the anger of the elites such as Sa Om. The end was destined to be slaughtered by the elites. The prophets naturally know this truth, and the ghost face beast has become a mortal enemy to the elites who have formed an alliance with humans, and it will certainly not surrender. But for a weak race like the Guru people, it was enough to shake the minds of the ununited military. This also gave the surviving seven thousand elites a further opportunity to breathe. As for running away? Entering the transition channel in the size of the city of fraternity, there will be a few minutes of preparation, activation, and entry time. These few minutes are enough for the Star Destroyer class to launch two 3400-ton tungsten bombs and one quantum bomb. The prophets who stayed in the city of fraternity also witnessed the power of the Mag''s electromagnetic cannon and quantum bomb with their own eyes, and naturally they did not dare to jump and escape at will. The prophets had to believe that the hundreds of millions of ground troops in the city of fraternity might buy them enough time to insist on the arrival of the Covenant fleet in the nearby star field. but The ground forces of human beings are much more deployed than the fleet... at the same time. Inside the hangar of the Star Destroyer flagship. In the center of the bottom deck in all areas, the plasma gas valve is opened. Through the gas valve that emits emerald green light, one can overlook the "surface" of the city of fraternity. And the Pelican, DR-4 and DR-7 transport boats on each deck slowly lifted off under the guidance of the ground crew Since more than 90% of the air defense measures in the vicinity have been destroyed by the joint fleet, the only air defense measures cannot constitute a barrage attack, so it does not pose a threat to the transport aircraft formation at all. When the transport aircraft formation took off and lifted into the air, the mad tooth shark unit, which had already entered the airborne bay, was one step ahead of the airdrop. Off the ship. Just look at the entire Zero Fleet airdrops of **** paratroopers, and the number of single-person airborne bays has exceeded 10,000. Moreover, not only the human side has an airborne tank, but the CAS and CCS level led by Sa Ohm also put a total of about 30,000 purple airborne tanks. These airborne warehouses are all elites. Regarding the high-risk airdrops of''stepping into **** with two feet,'' the elites are absolutely physically superior to paratroopers in hell, so the elites naturally have this kind of airborne position. With the airdrops of wild tooth sharks, **** paratroopers and elites, more than two hundred large airborne bays ejected from the abdomen of the Star Destroyer''s hull and rushed to the ground at a faster speed. In the large airborne cabin are the Astartes of the Forbidden Army and the Dark Raven Army. This group of super soldiers, whose physical fitness far exceeds that of humans and elites, only needs a slight buffer before landing, and they can immediately go into combat. In less than half a minute. The airborne cabin carrying Astarte landed first and landed on this street with purple lights everywhere, surrounded by metal buildings painted in pink. Moreover, the city of fraternity has its own gravity and atmospheric supply system, so even if there is no sealed facility, there is still air on the surface that can be breathed by humans, elites, ghost beasts and other races. "Click~!" "Tap!" As soon as the five doors of the large airdrop warehouse opened, the unique heavy footsteps of the Astartes heard. Just look at the dark green paint and the Forbidden Army wearing exclusive helmets, as well as the dark crows with jetpacks and light black paint, holding various large-caliber weapons and walking out of the airdrop warehouse. It is not that there are no defenders on the street. On the contrary, the Star Alliance ground troops headed by Ghost Face Beasts have long been waiting in this area. However, these crowded ground troops were just stunned by an airdrop warehouse weighing more than ten tons, and they were so smashed that they couldn''t even tell the direction. "Die! Die! Alien Snacks!" "Hahaha! Eat my explosive bullet!" "Boom!" "Shoo! Shoo!" The moment they stepped out of the airdrop warehouse The Forbidden Army and the Dark Crows issued Astart''s unique battle cry, and the area was resonated with guns that detonated arrow guns, plasma cannons and thermal cannons The sound of fire. "Roar!!" As a high-powered race, the ghost face beasts also roared unwillingly, leading the weaker races to counterattack. But at this moment... A barrier that emits a pale yellow light, even a sacred aura, instantly enveloped more than two thousand Astartes. The plasma guns, fuel cannons, and needle guns (purple stingers in the game that can track the target and explode) and other weapons of the Star League ground troops cannot penetrate this sacred barrier at all. Moreover, many Star Covenant troops were directly''recluded from the door'' by this sacred barrier, being bounced off the moment the barrier was created, or being squeezed to death in the alley. Immediately afterwards. Just look at the angel Kesha with white wings behind her back, wearing silver-red power armor, and silver hair scattered around her waist, appearing in the vision of both sides. Chapter 673： Angels and demons Together with the imperial army and the dark crow, there was also the angel Keisha. Just watch her flap the white wings behind her and fly into the air, creating a barrier of sacred light, covering Astarte, who is fighting on the ground, to provide the best protection for this group of super fighters. "Yeah..." See Kesha... Even races such as Guru and Jackal don''t understand what angels are, or they don''t understand Kesha''s beauty. But after witnessing Keisha''s descend to the world move, they all involuntarily exclaimed, as if being seduced by Kesha. can "Die!! Haha!!" "For Umbrella!" "For humanity!!" "Boom!" "Puff! Puff!" But just when these weak and small races were in confusion and surprise, the unique metal battle roar of the Astartes, the violent gunfire of the arrow bombs, and the sound effects of their weak bodies being shot and exploded, brought them back. Reality. then "Yeah!! Devil! Devil!!" ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Run! Run!" "Mommy mommy!" Then, as the most timid Guru, he threw away the plasma pistols in their hands, raised their hands, shaking their bodies to escape. The word demon has spread throughout the entire human and star covenant world after a month of human-Covenant wars. Moreover, the devil can flourish because of Robert and his extreme army. According to Mike''s instructions, Robert split the more than 8,000 Astartes of the Extreme Army into five small legions, and fought together with five human battleship groups. It is precisely that there are 8,000 extreme fighters that give mankind an absolute advantage in ground warfare, and it also allows the term "devil" to spread throughout the entire galaxy. Angels and demons, this strange combination directly tore through the psychological defenses of these Star Covenant troops. "Roar!!!" As commanders and mainstays, the ghost face beasts naturally used strong force to suppress them, threatening those timid races to continue to serve as cannon fodder. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! But at this moment, more than 400 Terminators, headed by Corax, appeared in the center of the army where ghosts and beasts gathered. In addition, the original body and the terminator power armor will open the AT shield during short-distance teleportation. Even if you accidentally enter the actual object, you can correct it completely and worry-free, and transmit it again. The tall ghost-faced beasts are also physical objects, so... "Pia harp~!" "Puff!" Some ghost-faced beasts were directly caused by the Terminator to make half of their bodies disappear, and the other half of their bodies were weak and paralyzed on the ground, or the Terminator left very little, and directly exploded into a pool of blood. "Astartes, see those extremely ugly ghost-faced beasts!" When Corax charged his two energy claws, he also gave a rare roar to improve the morale of the two legions. And using the translator of the mask, he shouted at the nearby Star Covenant troops: "I! I am the father of the devil in your mouth!" "Hey!" While roaring, Corax also used his energy claws that radiated purple light to cut several ghost-faced beasts like tofu, and then continued loudly: "We only issue a death order for the ghost face beast, that is, the Kilahani tribe. If other races surrender or assist us in attacking the ghost face beast, then we will spare your lives. but! If you are stubborn, this is the end! ! " At the moment when the words fell, Corax swept down a ghost face beast, raised his right foot and stepped on the head of the ghost face beast. "Boom!" With a sound, a watermelon-like explosion resounded around here. "Yeah!!! We surrender! Surrender!" As the most timid Guru, Kesha knelt to Kolacs and Kesha flying in the sky, shouting to surrender. And more than half of the wolves in the Milky Way known as the "Wall Head Grass" are like the Guru, and they immediately surrender to the human side. As for Bingfeng... The IQ of this species is not high, so after the **** suppression of the ghost face beast, he continued to choose to fight with the ghost face beast. Fortunately, the Guru and Gnolls who surrendered immediately accounted for less than half of them, most of them fled, and a small part still fought with the ghost face beast. Moreover, the main combat power of the current Star Alliance is not the weak races such as the Guru and the Jackal. These races are used as cannon fodder for the ghost face beasts. So in essence, the ground forces of the Star Alliance did not lose much strength. but Even if the ghost face beast troops stationed in the city of fraternity can have more than tens of millions of numbers, they are still not the opponents of thousands of Astarte, and the two legions are not fighting alone. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Tens of thousands of single-person parachuting bins fell onto the surface, streets and alleys of this area. "Click~! Click~!" Two different structures of the warehouse door popped open. "Endure the anger of hell!" "Wow!!!" And there was also the roar of ordinary human beings, and the scream of Oh unique to the elites. Just look at the **** paratroopers and wild tooth sharks of the Zero Fleet who jumped out of the two airborne cabins, as well as the elite elites led by Sa Ohm himself. In an instant, what was originally a one-to-one battle, completely evolved into a slaughter of the ghost face beast race. Corax is still the first to take the lead, using two purple energy claws to crush any ghost face beasts of any size, making the morale of the Star Alliance troops even worse. And the elite clan led by Sa Om is even more so because the clan members have been subjected to backstabs and framed, and each is a crazy attack like chicken blood. The vast majority of the dark blue armored elites directly rushed out of Kesha''s sacred barrier with the energy sword, and entered the Star Alliance forces to fight the ghost face beast at close range. Like **** paratroopers and wild tooth sharks who use pulse and Gauss firearms, this kind of presence on any side is an elite existence At this time, you can only''pick up'' Astarte and elite killers. Under the''leak''. But it''s not over yet... Thousands of Pelican, DR-4, and DR-7 transport boats, as well as the U transport aircraft piloted by the elites, also left their warships and arrived over this area. The pilots chose a safe and open area to land and unloaded close to 100,000 Marines, as well as more than 100,000 Guru, Jackals, and Bingfeng who followed the elite. Suddenly, the pressure of the ghost face beast troops in this area doubled, but at least they can hold on for a while, until... "Boom! Boom!" Until the sacred body formation headed by William and Ivan landed nearby, the Star Alliance forces led by the ghost face beast had no hope of a turnaround. According to Halseys original design, the divine body is a super-large biological mech that fights on the ground, and its power is only higher than that of the air combat. Not to mention those who landed in the Divine Formation, as well as Shia and Nova''s White Crow and Thunder, as well as various types of Assault MS and Ace MS. Chapter 674： Cruelty After the transport aircraft formation unloaded more than 200,000 ground combat troops, the transport aircraft formation immediately lifted off and returned to their respective warships. Immediately afterwards, the joint fleet released a large number of carrier-based aircraft, ready to assist the ground forces to further crush the Star Covenant. For example, the F-X modified and improved Viking fighters are loaded with a large number of air-to-surface missiles and bombs, and they use machine guns to carry out extermination-fire. Ghostface, Guru, and Jackal, which are all carbon-based species, faced the large-caliber Gauss cannon, but they were still torn apart when they were hit by a frontal blow. Now, the air supremacy of the City of Fraternity is completely owned by the joint fleet, and the tens of millions of Star Alliance fighters cannot enter the defensive wall created by Xia. Can only watch the joint fleet, unloading a large number of ground forces, and the carrier-based aircraft of the joint fleet, to carry out an abusive operation against the ground forces of the Star Alliance. and. William also deliberately asked Myron, who has a rotating Gauss cannon, to stand on top of the Star Destroyer-class flagship in his body, and cooperate with the fleet''s air defense firepower to conduct crazy sweeps of the Star Alliance fighters. The ground crew also used the engineering Pelican and transport boats to bring dozens of ammunition boxes larger than containers to Myron. The gun chain of the rotating Gauss gun is directly connected to these ammunition boxes, and the ground crew can quickly replace it when it is empty. Therefore, Myron doesn''t need to consider the exhaustion of the shells at all, just pay attention to the temperature of the barrel, and you can pull the trigger as much as you can. Next. The ground troops were still in a state of power, and under the leadership of Sa Ohm, the former ground snake, and the route guidance given by Serena, they successfully merged with the surviving elite troops. Under the persuasion of the elite eldest brother Sa Ohm, and his hatred of the prophet, the ghost face beast, and the Star Alliance, this surviving elite force readily agreed to cooperate with humans. However, each of this elite remnant was exhausted, so William did not let them continue to fight. Then call the transportation formation of the combined fleet to carry the remnants of this group of elites who have been fighting for a month to the warship, and get ready to rest. finally. With the assistance of the gods, mobile suits, and Viking fighters that turned into mech mode, ground combat troops successfully penetrated into the center of the city of fraternity. Here, it is also the residence and command center of the prophets, and naturally there are a large number of the most elite ghost face beast guards to guard it. He even owns a large number of giant ground vehicles of the Star Covenant, the Scarab. As the name suggests, the Scarab has a large-caliber plasma cannon and at least two plasma anti-aircraft guns. Excluding the four giant arthropod-shaped mobile arms, their length, width, and height are all up to 50 meters, two times larger than the large human ground vehicle Mammoth. but The Scarab, which was deployed on the streets of this area, was directly crushed by the gods driven by William, Ivan and others. Because any vehicle is inferior to the divine body that Halsey uses Achilles blood to weave, after all, what kind of mecha and vehicle will be named after God. Look at the elite ghost face beasts who replaced the elite as the guards. After wearing crimson armor and helmets with giant crowns, each has a height of nearly three meters. Coupled with the giant hammer that the ghost face beast likes to use, each ghost face beast has the aura of a man who is in charge of a man and a man is not open. But the result is not better than that of the Scarab. William, a compassionate employee boss, didn''t want his troops to have too many casualties at this point, and that would be more than worth the loss. Therefore, William directly ordered the Divine Body Formation and the MS Formation to carry out a ruthless crushing attack on these ghost face beast guards. Does the armor have an energy shield? The energy beam of more than ten meters in the MS body, the Gauss Vulcan cannon on the head, and the large-caliber Gauss cannon can teach the guards of the ghost face beasts what "caliber is justice". What''s more, the divine body does not bother to use exclusive weapons to attack, directly stepping on it, or squatting down and pinching it with your fingers to solve this group of ghost-faced beasts that do not know the height of the sky. In less than half an hour. The ghost face beast guards responsible for the safety of the three prophets were completely resolved by the human elite ground troops, and the ground troops, under the leadership of Saohm, successfully came to the Sanctuary where the prophets lived and commanded. Inside the driving bolt of the dedicated **** body. "..." William looked at the front of the divine body through the panoramic screen, the leaning tower of Pisa that was squared, and the sanctuary connecting the top and bottom of the area was silent. "Boss." Serena was also standing on the console at this time, reporting to William Hui: "The ground forces have completely occupied this area. At the same time, General Saom also claimed that the tower-like building in front of us is the sanctuary where the prophets lived. Moreover, General Saom''s temper was a bit violent, as if he wanted to rush into the sanctuary immediately and slaughter the prophets. " "Hum..." William raised his left hand and squeezed his chin, thought for a moment, and said: "Selena, you will take over for me to drive the Divine Body, and I am going to personally lead the troops into the sanctuary, just in time to see those foolish ostriches." "Yes, boss." "Ok." At the end of the conversation, William pressed an emergency button on the console, the NCF liquid dropped to half of the cabin, and the pilot bolt also popped out of the back of the head of the god. The latch door opens automatically. "Huh...ha..." William, covered in NCF fluid, climbed out of the driving bolt, took a breath of the not-so-fresh air outside the driving bolt, and then looked down at his feet. If it was William who had a fear of heights before, he might fall straight down with an unstable body, but his fear of heights had long been overcome by Halsey. "Crack it! Click it!" Just watch William move the joints of his ankles and wrists, then stepped forward and fell directly to the ground like a free fall. "Tap~!" At the moment of landing, William''s toes touched the ground, and then he rolled forward with a relieving force, and successfully landed safely from a height of 150 metersBoss? ! Are you OK! " However, the wild tooth sharks nearby, after seeing William play this kind of terrifyingly difficult action, rushed to the feet of William''s divine body and surrounded William who had just stood firm. "It''s okay." William moved his somewhat sour whole body, and looked at a captain''s mad tooth shark, whispered: "Captain, bring your subordinates with me. I still need you to act as my interpreter temporarily." "Yes, boss." The captain of the wild tooth shark answered without even thinking, and followed William toward the entrance of the sanctuary. During William''s approach to the sanctuary, Corax led a lot of forbidden troops and dark crows to come to William''s side for safety. It looked like Kesha, who had disappeared for a long time, and flew behind William. As the unconcealed angry Saohm, he also led his people into the sanctuary with William to meet the prophets who were like ostriches. Chapter 675： Death of the Prophet The space inside the sanctuary is not as narrow as it looks outside. On the contrary, the hall on the first floor of the sanctuary is very spacious. At this time, the hall of the sanctuary was full of the corpses of the ghost face beast guards with yellow and red armors and huge heads on the helmets. The culprit who got blood, limbs, and fragments everywhere here is the Astarte and elite elites of Corax, the Forbidden Army and the Dark Crow. The end of the hall. The three ostriches sitting in suspended wheelchairs faced Astarte and the elites who were covered in blood and scum. They were so frightened that they collapsed on their wheelchairs. These three ostriches are the three highest prophets in charge of the star alliance, the prophets of sorrow, mercy and truth. at this time. William, who was guarded by a large number of wild tooth sharks and the Forbidden Army, walked into the sanctuary with his hands behind his back, and walked slowly into the hall. Accompanied by William were the angel Keisha, Saom in brown and gold armor, and several silver helmet elites. "Ho...!" Seeing those prophets who were originally aloof, but now they look scared, Sa Ohm couldn''t help but vomit: "This bunch of rubbish, without the protection of us and the ghost face beast, is nothing more than a pile of meat with no nutritional value, and it is the kind that is too lazy to die." While Tucao, Saom, the Captain Madtooth who accompanied William, also immediately helped William translate. "Haha." After listening to the translation, William also shook his head and smiled, and said to Saohm: "According to the records in our ruins, the prophets were either born or paralyzed in a''wheelchair'', and their spine thousands or tens of thousands of years ago did not want to bend like it is now. It seems that, as you said, the prophets are just a pile of meat. " Sa Ohm stared at the three prophets angrily, and said unhappy: "Ho! That''s right!" "You...you...! Why do you do this...!!!" During the conversation between William and Saoum, the prophet of truth sitting in the center raised his unstoppable trembling left hand to Saoum, and said the above sentence in the voice of a superior. It seems that even if surrounded by hordes of Astartes, wild tooth sharks and elites, the prophets still consider themselves very important. "Why?! How many people have you killed during this period of time? Still have the face to ask me why? Die!!" While Saom was yelling, he couldn''t help his violent temper anymore, and immediately jumped in front of the Prophet of Truth. Immediately, Saohm stretched out his right hand to clamp the curved neck of the Prophet of Truth, and he lifted the lazy ostrich with ease and force. then "Crack!" A sound of broken bones spread to the ears of everyone present. "Huh! It''s really cheap for you to die so happy! Get out of here!" As Saum said, he slammed the already exasperated prophet of truth against the huge metal pillar in the hall. "Puff!" Suddenly, the corpse of the Prophet of Truth directly burst. "Ah!! Sa Ohm! Are you crazy!!!" Seeing that the Prophet of Truth was cruelly killed, the Prophet of Sadness still looked at Sa Om with an unbelievable expression. On the contrary, the Pity Prophet was very witty and pleaded for mercy: "Don''t kill me...Don''t kill me..." "Okay Saom, are your elites all so aggressive? I wanted to talk to these ostrich guys, but you''d better just kill one for me." William slapped Saohm on his mouth, but still had a kind smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about Saohm''s actions to kill the Prophet of Truth. "Luo...Boss, our Sanheli is not as good as your humans in emotional control, so I couldn''t hold it back for a while." "Huh?" William''s smile became brighter when he heard Saohm calling him the boss for the first time, and he waved his hand: "It''s okay, just pay attention later." "Boss? What is a boss?" The Prophet of Sadness asked in doubt. After hearing this, William still explained with a smile: "It''s what the boss meant." "What?!" The sorrowful prophet still stunned for a while without seeing the status quo, and pointed at Saohm and cursed: "You traitor! If it weren''t for you! Our prophet would not send messages to your people..." "Pop!" (Super loud slap in the face) "Kap~!" (The sound of twisting neck bones) "You don''t need to scold my employees." Before the Prophet of Sadness was finished scolding, William directly used his''great power'' stunt to slap the Prophet of Sadness directly. At this moment, stunned was interrupted by the ostrich-like neck, and the sad prophet was also limp in the suspended wheelchair with breathlessness. "Ah!!! Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me! Say! What do you want? What do you humans want?!" The Prophet of Mercy saw William easily fanning the Prophet to death, and the Prophet was frightened and begged for mercy. "Ha ha." It was Williams face that once again put on a kind smile, and looked to the side of the merciful prophet who had been completely stupid and said: "You are a mercy prophet? Now I pray for the mercy of us humans, hahaha, it''s really ridiculous, tusk." The Prophet of Mercy increasingly felt that William''s smile contained murderous intent, but he still pleaded not to give up hope: "Let our Star Alliance truce, vassalize, and compensate, please let me go..." "Ho." William put away his smile at this time, with his hands behind his back, and said in a very solemn tone: "Just because of our human existence, preventing your prophets from using religion to control the Star Alliance, it is necessary to initiate an extermination war against our humanity. If we humans lose the war, will your prophets let us humans go? You and I know the answer. Moreover, because of your selfishness and dictatorship, we humans have lost tens of millions of innocent people. You have also issued a slaughter order to the Sanheli clan who is dedicated to protecting you. You are not eligible for my mercy. Similarly, I am not qualified to forgive you for those who died, so... die. " Speaking of the last, William glanced at Sa Om with a deep meaning, then turned and walked outside the sanctuary. "Wow!!" Sa Ohm, who got the look in William''s eyes, raised his head and screamed, as if mourning for his people. "Om~!" Immediately after Sa Ohm took off the hilt from his waist, unfolded the radiant energy sword, and swung it towards the prophet of mercy. "No! Go around me! Go around..." "Puff!" The merciful prophet, who was begging for mercy when he died, was forced to separate his ostrich-like head from his neck, and the begging for mercy stopped abruptly. At this time. "Captain." William, who walked outside the pilgrimage center, ordered the Captain Crazy Shark beside him: "Pass the video of your individual soldier to Serena, and then help me tell her to edit it. I am going to use the death of the three prophets to completely blow the morale of the entire Star League." "Yes, boss." "Also." William added: "Even if the three prophets are dead, the City of Fraternity still has a large number of ghost face beast troops, so help me inform all the staff and continue to clear the ghost face beast remnants in the city of Fraternity. "Yes." Chapter 676： Prepare to airdrop alien Time: November 21, 2026. Universe: Corinthian Prier Galaxy The combined fleet of humans and elites arrived in the galaxy on October 21, and it took only a few hours to settle the invincible fleet to defend the city of fraternity. At the same time, they successfully executed the prophets headed by truth, mercy and sorrow, so that the Sangheli, the allies of mankind, were avenged. Afterwards, Serena edited the individual video of the execution of the prophet, and then used the communication equipment in the city of fraternity to broadcast the Star Covenant in the galaxy. A few hours after the execution video was broadcast, Mike, who temporarily served as the commander-in-chief, sent a battle report saying that nearly 50% of the Star Alliance troops had been defeated and mutiny on their own. After all, the current command class of the Star League is a ghost face beast, and the degree of cruelty, abuse and cruelty of its race is more than that of the Sangheli. In addition, the video of Saum''s persuasion to surrender a month ago proved that Athena was a descendant of ancient humans, and the massacre of the Sangheli by the Prophet. All of this has caused races such as Guru and Gnolls to question the Star Alliance led by the Prophet. Now, the city of fraternity has been occupied by humans, and the prophets of the leading class have also been executed by humans. With the demon effect brought by the Xtreme Legion and the influence of the 100-meter-high divine body, these weak and small races immediately fled. Even if the ghost face beast tried to suppress it by force, it could not resist the determination of the weak and small races to escape from the Star Alliance, and would unite against the ghost face beast. You must know that the rebellion of the Guru clan alone almost wiped out the Star Alliance, let alone a joint escape of multiple weak races. The remaining 50% of the Star Alliance fleet and troops have suspended their offensive against the colony. According to Mike''s report, William learned that the remaining 50% were the elite of the Ghost Face Beast, and the Ghost Face Beast successfully suppressed the weak and small races that wanted to escape by relying on quantity and tyrannical combat power. However, this mutiny caused obvious damage to the remaining 50% of the combat power, so the offensive against the human colony was temporarily suspended, and before the combined battleships of humans and elites arrived, they first withdrew from the territory of the Orion cantilever. At this point, because William led his troops to raid the city of fraternity and succeeded in occupying the city of fraternity, the Star Alliance, which should have been the hegemony of the galaxy, disintegrated in an instant. In addition to the threat of the elite troops of the ghost face beast, the Star Alliance can no longer shake the pace of human expansion and the fate of the gradual annexation of various races by humans. but In addition to the counterattack led by the human and elite united forces, the battle in the Corinthian Prier galaxy has not ended. According to Williams orders, the ground troops headed by Kolacs and Saom, with the assistance of the sacred formations led by Ivan and John, still took nearly a month to clear the ghost face beast troops in the city of fraternity. . Complete control of the city of fraternity represents William''s next goal, which is the dreadnought fleet within 0459 of Shield World. And it was the Flood Demon on the surface of the shield world that blocked William''s footsteps. Time has come now. November 21. 09:21 at Atlantic O''clock. The city of fraternity at this time has been controlled by human elites and protected by the CAS and CCS classes of the combined fleet. The twenty warships of the Zero Fleet were moored in the low-Earth orbit of the Shield World, as if they were preparing for orbital bombing, or they were preparing to send ground troops to the surface. . Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer flagship. "Captain, after scanning, it is known that the pollution level of the surface below the fleet has reached more than 80%." "Captain, tactical missiles and railguns are ready." "Yeah." Hearing the report from the crew on the first floor, Carmen sitting on the second floor nodded slightly, then turned to look behind her and asked: "Boss, the surface is covered with infected bodies in the form of flood demons. Will you immediately carry out orbital bombing to clear a piece of pure land for ground troops?" Look into Carmen''s line of sight. Just look at William, Serena, Halsey and Rebecca standing next to the center console, and the outfits of William and Serena are just ordinary commander uniforms and civilian uniforms. "Hum..." William frowned slightly when he heard Carmen''s question, and replied in a thoughtful moment: "Captain Ibanez, inform the captains of all warships for me, and only after getting my order can fire." "Yes, boss." Carmen, who was instructed, turned around and continued to assist William in commanding the crew and the entire Zero Fleet. "Boss." At this moment, Rebecca turned her gaze away from the screen, looked at William and asked: "We now have absolute orbital control, why not directly carry out orbital bombing? Even if our advance force is alien and can carry out a wave of orbital bombing, it will help us occupy the landing area. " Before William could answer, Halsey, who was standing next to Rebecca, spoke first: "According to the data on the Remains of the Star of Abundance, most of the forerunner creations at the celestial level have a group of artificial intelligences named''templar defenders. They are responsible for the simple maintenance of the facility and the destruction of any targets that attempt to attack the facility. If we try to carry out an orbital bombing... Even if the target is the Flood Demon on the surface, I think these artificial intelligences will still treat our behavior as bombing the shield world, and then launch an attack on us. " "Yes." William did not deny either: "I don''t want to provoke a bee colony." Until now, William still vaguely remembered an official reading when he was in high school. A shield world named Ao Xing was the training base of the third phase of Sparta. Moreover, the surface structure of this "Australian", and even the overall structure, were assembled by the defenders of the temple. If the Star Destroyer class bombs the Shield World 0459, the result will be the same as the CAS class aircraft carrier in "Halo Wars 2", that is, it will be cut off by the endless Templar defenders with suicide attacks. . Slowly, William looked at the screen of the center console again, and what was displayed was in the Star Destroyer-class hangar. Just look at a large number of aliens with dark red exoskeletons under the control of Elizabeth Green, they are entering a one-time airdrop warehouse in an orderly manner. The appearance of these airdrop warehouses is similar to that of the special airdrop warehouse than Astarte, but the volume is two times larger. There is no buffer jet function at the bottom, only the parachute installed on the top is used for buffering. The outer thermal insulation coating of the airdrop warehouse is also a cheap disposable material. After all, from the moment the aliens were artificially bred, they were destined to be consumable combat creatures, so there was no need to spend money, manpower and energy to research exclusive airdrop warehouses for them. Afterwards, William gave Serena, who was standing on his right hand side, quietly ordered: "Selina, inform the doctor (049) in the hangar to let him and his team prepare the alien troops, and immediately conduct an airdrop." "Yes, boss." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 677： Alien vs. Flood Inside the Star Destroyer hangar. "Hui~." Melan, wearing the Primal Power Armor, could not help whistling as he watched the Alien keep quiet and orderly logging into the airdrop warehouse. Then he looked at Elizabeth Green, who was standing not far away, wearing a special black tights, and said to John standing beside him: "Brother, if there is no Green, it will be us who face the Flood. Recalling Green 20 years ago... She was the culprit responsible for the deaths of 600,000 people in Manhattan. Tsk tsk, it was good fortune to get people... Oh, no, it was for good fortune to get shelter. " "Ok." John, who also wore Primal Power Armor, still nodded his head like gold, without saying too much. I saw that the deck area where John and Myron were, gathered a large number of heavily armed forbidden troops and dark crows. Of course, Carl and Colacs as the original body are also here. There are also ghost agents led by Pruss, as well as wild tooth sharks, **** paratroopers, and marines who are not super humans. And in the Marine Corps, you can also see Rigo and Tiz, who have been promoted to captain and second lieutenant, respectively. The angel Kesha, with her wings constricted and wearing a gorgeous power armor, is also here to watch the alien army enter the airdrop warehouse. There are even a large number of elite elites wearing silver helmets and red helmets, headed by Saohm, gathered on this deck area. These ground troops were the first troops to land on the surface of the Shield World after the aliens emptied and landed. On the edge of this deck area... "Be faster. Mr. Russell has already issued an order to prepare the airdrop in ten minutes. I want you to be ready in six minutes. If timeout... So every second, I will randomly select one of you to serve as my experimental subject for vaccine development. Understand? " Wearing a white coat, 049, who has no change in appearance, is directing the researchers of the Pluto Institute with a special voice. "It''s... the doctor." The researchers in the same white coats and masks all answered with a little fear. After all, their boss is really special. Afterwards, Elizabeth Green accelerated the speed of assisting these researchers, and finally allowed all the aliens to enter the airdrop warehouse within six minutes. It also includes clones whose dress, looks, and body are exactly the same as Green. Confirming that everything is ready, 049 looks at the ground handling supervisor wearing the red vest and whispers: "Sir, it''s time to put in these cute little guys." "Um... good." The ground handling supervisor wiped the cold sweat oozing from his forehead and responded with a light nod. Being in the instinctive fear of 049, as well as those aliens that are very scary at first sight, but called cute little guy by 049, this experienced supervisor could not help but ooze cold sweat. Slowly. The supervisor began to command the ground crew, manipulate various robotic arms in the hangar, pick up the one-off airdrop bins filled with various special shapes, and transport them to the center of the bottom deck. Immediately afterwards, as the emerald green plasma unfolded, the giant gas valve gate slowly opened. When the gate is completely opened, everyone in the hangar can directly see the universe and the turbid atmosphere of the shield world through the plasma. Immediately, under the control of the ground crew, the robotic arm released the clamped one-time airdrop warehouse. Thousands of airdrop warehouses, first passed through the plasma of emerald ray like a free fall, and then came to the cosmic space, and then began to smash towards the surface of the shield world due to the gravity of the shield world. In less than a few minutes. Thousands of airdrop warehouses began to enter the atmosphere of the shield world and turned into sparks due to friction. Shortly after. The surface of the shield world. Due to the light from the red dwarf, it looks like the afterglow of the earth in the evening. The surface here is also similar to the desolate Gobi on the earth, but the difference is that there are a lot of lakes and swamps nearby. But the water in the lake is turbid, and even exudes a smell of corruption. If you look closely, you can find that many yellow rhizomes resembling plants are all over the ground, and these rhizomes are creeping like alive. The rhizomes will pile up on small hills to form mushroom-like aggregates, and the aggregates will spew out turbidity with fine particles of gas from time to time. It seems that the reason for the turbid atmosphere of the shield world and the decay of lakes and swamps is precisely because of the aggregates of these creeping rhizomes. In addition to some creeping rhizomes and aggregates, there are also a large number of ghost-faced beasts, gulu men and jackal men. It''s just that these ghost-faced beasts are "swamped and crooked", with many wriggling tentacles protruding from the bare skin of the armor, and many tiny tentacles on the head and neck. The left or right arm of some ghost-faced beasts has become a huge whip, which looks extremely uncoordinated and awkward. Their facial expressions also showed a distorted expression of extreme pain, and they looked very awkward. As for the Guru and Jackal, they have become short-legged creatures with squirming tentacles growing on their arms, but their heads have become quite large, air-sacred creatures. They became like this, all because they were infected and assimilated by the Flood Demon, and they were alive and distorted into a member of the Flood Demon. A tall, strong intelligent creature like the ghost face beast, after being infected by the flood, will become a fighting unit of the flood, which is also a combat form or a combat body. The combat body is extremely threatening in close combat. The arms twisted into a whip can instantly consume half of the energy shield of the Star Alliance''s armor. The more important thing is the combat body, which can also use the weapons of each race before alive, and can also drive the corresponding vehicles. Although their accuracy is quite poor due to the distortion of their bodies, their driving skills are also quite embarrassing. But the vitality of the combat body is enough to support them when they are attacked by dense barrage, they can still rush into the enemy''s front, thus driving the enemy to fight at close range. With the corpse-brain beast, the combat experience will evolve more forms, such as the giant tank. As for the weak races such as Guru and Jackal, the Flood will automatically determine that they are not suitable for combat, so they will be twisted into a "maternal form". After the mother body is attacked, the huge airbags on their heads will explode, and the impact generated by the self-detonation is no less than that of several fragments and plasma grenade. The most important thing is that while the airbag explodes itself, it will also eject a large number of''infected bodies'' around. That is, it is filled with small octopus-like creatures that can walk on land in the surroundings of the combat body and the mother body. These infectious bodies are like large spores, they are numerous, and they are also the most basic unit of the Flood Demon and the most critical component. As the name suggests, they can quickly infect intelligent creatures and transform them at the genetic level, and even at the spiritual level. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 678： The fierce battle between 2 species of Zerg now Because the Star Alliance was led by three wicked prophets, they sent a large number of troops to the shield world, which led to the Flood taking this opportunity to carry out large-scale infection and assimilation. This also caused the surface of the shield world at this moment to be almost completely occupied by the flood demons. But the Fleet infected by the Flood was completely destroyed by Novas Psionic Storm and the Hydrogen Bomb of the Zero Fleet in the raid on October 21st. So until the 21st of November, the Flood was still trapped on the surface of the shield world, unable to escape the shackles of the shield world. "Huh~!" At this moment, a whistling sound came from the sky above this area. Such a huge movement also caused the fighting body Flood Demons on the surface to raise their twisted heads and look towards the sky. Just look at thousands of''shooting stars'', which are coming towards this completely corrupted surface. After these "meteors" lose their flames, it will be revealed that they are a one-time airdrop warehouse. When the one-time airdrop warehouses reach the designated height, they bounce off the parachutes installed on top of them, which slows down the falling speed to a certain extent. However, the parachutes of some one-time airdrop warehouses have not been opened, and they are still smashing towards the ground at the speed they entered the atmosphere. "Guru~." Upon seeing this, all the flood demons made a "grunt" sound similar to water rolling in their throats, and then avoided these rapidly falling short positions. "Boom~! Boom~!" The short silo that failed to open the parachute smashed the ground at an extremely fast speed, smashing the living plant-like rhizomes, and spattering more gas carrying fine particles. but "Hey~!" Soon, these crashed airdrop warehouses were corroded by Datan''s green blood. Just look at the blood still flowing along the ground gully to the vicinity of the living rhizomes, and high-intensity corrosion has also occurred. ! ! The moment the living rhizome was corroded, it began to twitch violently like a madness, as if it had been pained by the green blood. "Well!!" The pain of the rhizome, and even the various forms nearby, could not help but make a sound similar to howling. "Boom~, boom~." At this time, the airdrop warehouses that successfully opened the parachutes also fell on the ground covered with living rhizomes. "Click~Boom~!" The one-time sealed hatch popped open and fell heavily to the ground. And flood demons of various forms also gathered around the airdrop warehouse, ready to assimilate the passengers in the airdrop warehouse. just "Hi~! Roar~!!!" It''s just that the people in the airdrop warehouse are not humans, nor are they ghost-faced beasts, gourmans, or jackals, but a large number of aliens with dark red exoskeletons. Compared with the twists and twists of the various forms of the Flood Demon, the tentacles scurrying, the appearance of the aliens has risen in a straight line. Just now, the roaring tiger with a different shape, took the lead in rushing out of the airdrop warehouse, opening the big mouth of blood with a second mouth, and biting towards the closest combat body, the Flood Demon. In terms of power and speed, the tiger body is several times faster than the ordinary worker bee alien, and it directly bit the neck full of tentacles. "Puff!" A cry. The light green blood of the Hong Mo clan spewed out, and the twisted head of the face was also taken off by the tiger-shaped body. If it is a normal creature, losing its head means death, and even a creature like a zombie loses its head and loses the ability to move. But Hong Mo is not. There was another "Puff!" The combat body, which had lost its head, pierced the tiger-shaped body''s abdomen with its whip-like right arm. "Hey~!" Immediately afterwards, a sound of strong acid corroding bones and flesh tissues came. Just look at the right arm of the Flood Demon that pierced the tiger-shaped abdomen, corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even emitting a blue smoke visible to the naked eye. "Roar!!!" The battle body Flood Demon wanted to kill with this one, and the plan to infect the tiger form went bankrupt instantly, and by the way, it also angered the huge alien bred by the king of beasts. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" While the tiger-shaped body roared to the sky, it used its sturdy claws to slap and tear the battle body madly, such as the attack of the beast when it was extremely angry. Within a few seconds, the fighting body Flood Demon, who was not afraid of barrage shooting, was stunned by the tiger-shaped alien shape and turned into a pool of light green blood flowing mud. It seems that even with the assistance of the infected body, this combat body can no longer regain its ability to move. By the way... There are many ways to infect the flood demon. For example, the surface of the shield world today is filled with the tiny spores of the flood demon in the air. Without any protective equipment, breathing directly on the surface, within a few hours, a smart life form will be assimilated into a member of the Flood Demon. The most effective method of infection is the large number of infections that look like small octopuses, and the infected bodies can also be called large flood spores. Only one infected body does not pose a threat, but when the number reaches a certain level, even a Spartan with good luck and strength like the master chief has a chance to be infected and assimilated. For example, in the official novel "Halo II: The Flood", when the energy shield of Thor''s Hammer shattered and charged, an infected body took the opportunity to wrap around the back of the master chief''s neck. In an instant, the spikes of the infected body pierced the gel combat uniform. If Cortana didn''t activate the electric shock device of Thor''s Hammer in time, then the Sergeant Chief might be assimilated into a member of the Flood~www.novelhall. com~ The infected body can assimilate a smart life body into a member of the Flood Demon in just over ten seconds. Regardless of these infected bodies, both the combat form and the matrix form have the ability to infect. For example, in the halo dynamic comic "Evolution: Mona Lisa" (the broken station has a translation version), a Marine Corps gradually loses his mind and tries to attack his teammates shortly after being scratched by a flood infected body. In the end, before turning into a combat body, the Marine was shot and killed by his comrades. Although William did not remember the above details, he knew that sending ground troops, and the Umbrella ground troops so tyrannical today, was also at a great risk of being infected in the face of the Flood. Therefore, this is why he must let 049 cultivate a large number of aliens to serve as the vanguard. You must know that the tiger-shaped alien exoskeleton can resist the existence of several Gauss spike bullets, but it is easily pierced through the abdomen by the fighting body flood. If Astarte, wearing a ceramic titanium armor, was accidentally or accidentally scratched by the Flood Demon when he attacked the battle body Flood Demon at close range, then... The Flood Demon in the form of Astarte, its combat power is not comparable to that of Ghostface Beast, Jackal or Guru. More importantly, any loss of Astarte William will feel heartache, but Alien will not. Coupled with the special blood of the alien, it seems that he is not afraid of the infection of the flood demon spores at all, and it seems to be better than the battle body flood demon in terms of strength and speed. Looking at it now, the alien image is specially designed to restrain the existence of the Flood Demon. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 679： Give up the infection? Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer class. Next to the center console. "I have to say that the alien species is really perfect, and it just restrains the demons that can eat the entire galaxy. It''s not bad." At this time, William looked satisfied, and he couldn''t help but sigh softly when he saw the real-time picture of surface combat uploaded on the center console screen. "After all, alien blood is acidic. This alone is enough to overshadow many zerg creatures." Hearing William''s sigh, Halsey, who was standing opposite, also nodded in agreement. "But..." Rebecca, standing beside Halsey, echoed: "It is precisely because of their special blood that we spent a lot of energy in improving the black light virus to make it resistant to strong acids. The process is quite difficult, but the result is that we have mastered this biotechnology. " "Yeah..." William responded softly, and then whispered to Serena, who was standing on his right hand: "Selena, inform Elizabeth Green and let her control the clone to actively infect the Flood. Let her be more vigilant. Once the clone is out of control, immediately let the Alien Guard solve the clone on the spot to prevent the incident from getting worse. " "Yes, boss." After receiving instructions from William, Serena immediately notified Elizabeth Green in the hangar to allow the powerful containment object to use the brood consciousness to control the clones on the surface of the shield world. at the same time. The landing zone on the surface of the shield world. "Hey~!" This area was full of the sound of strong acid corroding the ground, and it made this area even more smoky. Although the alien looks like the existence of the flood demon, the flood demon wins in a large number and the fighting form of the flood demon is actually comparable to the worker bee in close combat. Only the tiger, bear, and lion in the animal form can have the absolute upper hand. However, Alien still relies on the characteristics of strong acid blood, and is quickly clearing the floods in this area. The center of the area. Twelve huge alien guards, standing upright, are guarding here, even if some battle situations are in a disadvantageous position, they are not moved. Protected by the alien guards are four new inverse aliens wearing black combat uniforms that look similar to humans. The clones with orange ponytails, black leather tights and masks are also standing here. At this time. The clone seemed to have received Green''s order, and saw her eyes lifted up her left hand and took off the mask, revealing an expressionless cold face. Immediately afterwards. Six alien guards and two new inverse alien aliens guarded the clone towards the edge of the battle. After a few minutes, the clones came to the area where they were fighting. "Hiss~!!!" The worker bee aliens received the order from Green, and they raised their heads and roared, and quickly distanced themselves from the fighting flood. Then six alien guards stepped forward and took the initiative to fight the flood demons. "Boom! Boom!" These alien guards don''t like to roar like tiger-shaped bodies or Bingfeng, they can only feel that every step they take, there will be a violent feedback from the earth. Afterwards, their huge and conspicuous bodies rushed into the Flood Demon Group, opening the "Aliens and Unparalleled" mode. The guard''s long, thick and strong tail can directly cut off the fighting form of the flood, and the soles of the feet can directly explode any form of flood. "boom!!" Even if it was the explosion of the Flood Demon in its matrix form, the impact damage caused by it would not have any effect on the alien guard with extremely high defensive power. Like those octopus spore-shaped infected bodies, whose needles can''t penetrate the exoskeleton of the alien guard, it is no use to come. After all, the alien guard is second only to the existence of the alien queen, and apart from the agility and IQ, the guard is also comparable to the elite predator. While the guards were attracting the attention of most combat forms of floods, the clone of Elizabeth Green stepped forward and took the initiative to approach those infected floods who were harassing the guards. When the clones that were completely human in appearance and still exposed skin appeared, the infected Hong Mo immediately moved the target. Instead of trying to attack the behemoth alien guards, they began to quickly approach the seemingly defenseless clones. Suddenly, the infected body rushing to the front leaped forward, and with its nauseous tentacles, it instantly wrapped the delicate skin of the clone''s neck. If it is an ordinary human, or a race such as a ghost face beast, an elite, etc., is bound to its neck, it will definitely struggle immediately and try to break free. But the clone seemed to have no feeling, just standing on the battlefield, waiting for the infected body to infect and assimilate her. Subsequently, more and more infected bodies gathered around the clones. These little octopus-like demon creatures also use their tentacles to try to tear the clone''s leather coat, wanting to start with the skin of other parts and completely infect this unresistible human. Soon, the first infected body that came into contact with the clone used a needle to penetrate the skin on the back of the neck and directly connected to the spine of the clone. Then, the infected body used the disgusting bone-like tentacles to break the skin on the back of the neck, and it went straight into the clone through the small gap. After discovering that the infected body successfully entered the body of the clone, the other infected bodies also left with self-knowledge, and no longer tore the leather coat that highlighted the body of the clone However, even if it entered the body. The foreign body and the spine were also invaded by this foreign body, and the clone was still expressionless, not even wrinkled between the eyebrows. It seems that I can''t feel the pain at all. Or superb endurance. After a few seconds, the clone still maintained the appearance of a human, and the limbs, head, and other parts did not distort or mutate toward the shape of the Flood Demon. "Puff!" At this moment, a large amount of light green flood demon blood spewed out from the gap on the back of the clone''s neck. After a few more seconds, bony tentacles of different shapes and sizes can be clearly seen growing out of the gap. But these tentacles were soon unable to maintain the status quo, and immediately collapsed, splashing more green flood blood. In the end, after the clone''s body twitched uncontrollably for a few times, there was no more movement, and it remained expressionless. Inside the bridge soon after. "Boss..." Serena, who was standing on William''s right hand, flashed blue light in her eyes, and then said to William and the two doctors present: "According to Elizabeth Green''s report, it can be known that the Flood has not infected the body of the clone." "No?" Upon hearing this, Halsey frowned slightly: "what''s going on?" "According to Greene''s explanation, Hong Mo seems to be aware of the particularity of the clone, so he took the initiative to give up the assimilation of the clone, as if deliberately avoiding her." Serena said. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 680： Corpse brain beast "Quit the infection..." Hearing this, William beside Serena also groaned solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the primitive corpse brain beast has evolved, and it is judged that Green''s clone is a threat." "In other words..." Rebecca folded her arms, looked at the screen of the center console, and put forward her point of view: "If the Flood Demon is afraid of Miss Green''s clone, then after she is infected with the Flood Demon''s spores, she has a chance to invade the Flood Demon''s consciousness, and may even control the Flood Demon." "Really, I didn''t expect the brood consciousness to be so fierce..." William said with a sigh. Halsey, who also stared at the central control screen, shook his head slightly and said, "Not necessarily." "Huh? What''s the matter?" William asked. "Look." Halsey said, touching the screen, turning on the holographic projection, and casting a holographic video. The source of the video comes from the New Inverse Alien, the mini camera on the collar of its combat uniform. The content is a clone that was abandoned by the flood demon, still standing in place, and the alien guard is also a unilateral slaughter of the flood demon. Afterwards, a large number of worker bees, messengers, and beasts with abnormal shapes, in accordance with the guidance of Grimm''s brood consciousness, cooperated with the guards and began to purge the surrounding flood. All kinds of performances and situations seem to rely on alien shapes alone to clear out the demons on the surface of the shield world. Seeing that the situation in front of him was very good, Rebecca was a little confused and said: "Is there any problem? Catherine?" "It went smoothly." Halsey also folded her hands, hugging her **** that had become larger due to breastfeeding, and said with a more solemn face: "According to the contents of the Gobekri Stone Formation and the forerunner relics found on the planet of Prosperity, the forerunner race is definitely a third-level civilization according to Kardashev''s hierarchy. Our human beings are at most 1.3 or three civilizations, and only certain weapons reach the second-level technologically, and the Star Alliance as a whole barely reach the second-level. However, a pioneer of an absolute level three civilization, even if it is really weaker than humans in terms of biotechnology, I think they are also capable of creating species like aliens. The engineer who assisted us in repairing the carrier-based aircraft in the hangar is the best proof. So how could a Zerg race that cannot be dealt with by the third-level civilization be easily wiped out by us humans, and the primitive corpse brain beast is no longer primitive. The current corpse-brain beast has assembled the wisdom of millions of ghost-faced beasts, grummen, and jackals, and its behavioral logic can no longer be viewed from a normal perspective. and so" "So if the war goes too smoothly, there will be demons." After hearing Halsey''s analysis, William was the first to respond. And Rebecca also opened her eyes slightly, and said, "Catherine, are you saying that the already-developed corpse brain beast is planning something?" "Do not rule out this possibility...or rather, this possibility is still great." Halsey continued to analyze: "We have to treat the Flood Demon as a whole, ranging from the spores and cells to the flood demon of various fighting forms, all of which are the corpse-brain beasts themselves. It can definitely be seen with my own eyes. We dispatched an unprotected human, that is, a clone to the front line, waiting to be infected and assimilated by the infected form. Then, it dispatched the infected form to invade the body of the clone, and found that the clone was just a puppet, and at the same time..." Having said this, Halsey said in a low tone: "At the same time, it also discovered Elizabeth Green''s brood consciousness, and it is this brood consciousness that controls the alien. Facing the troublesome species of aliens, the floods naturally wanted to assimilate them, and at the worst, they had to control them. Then the most effective and most likely solution is to give us an illusion, let us think that Elizabeth Green''s system is special, and the Flood will be afraid of her. " "This!!!" Rebecca''s face became even more stunned, and she slowly nodded her head: "Yes, according to this trend, we will definitely capture a sample of the Flood Demon, extract the spores of the Flood Demon and inject the clone. Once it is confirmed that Miss Green can invade the consciousness of the Flood, then we may actually inject the spores of the Flood for Miss Green herself to try to solve the threat of the Flood. " "..." After listening to the analysis of the two doctors, William was also a bit afraid. He thought he had valued the corpse-brain beast enough, but he hadn''t expected Halsey''s point of view at all. Although this is just a hypothesis put forward by Halsey, it does not mean that there is no such possibility. The more he thinks about it, the more he becomes afraid. Then she said solemnly to Serena next to her: "Selena, inform Elizabeth Green that she must stay in the ship and command the alien, and she is forbidden to go to the surface of the shield world without my order. Also, let the four Spartans wearing power armor lead the Terminator of the two legions to teleport to the landing area to assist the alien troops to expand the occupied landing area. Then notify the shipboard technicians to wear airtight protective clothing, bring disinfection equipment and take a transport plane to the landing area to perform saturation disinfection on the landing area. Dispatch the wild tooth shark troops with energy shields, as well as the ghost agents of Purus, to protect this group of technicians. Let the engineering team of the Zero Fleet stand by. I want to establish a safety zone, a disinfection zone, and a transfer station on the surface of the shield world. After all, after the transport plane arrives on the surface and unloads troops and personnel, there is a great chance of returning directly to the ship to carry the spores of the Flood. I don''t want my fleet to be infected by the Flood. " "Yes, boss." Serena, who was instructed to , immediately emitted blue light from her pupils, quickly conveying William''s order. "That''s right." William then added: "Notify the noble squad of the containment task force to lead the containment angel Keisha and the water elves to protect the technicians with the wild tooth shark team. When the containment task force arrives on the surface, let Kesha display her biological position first. It is best if her biological position can remove the spores of the Flood Demon, if not, let the technicians immediately perform saturation disinfection measures. " "Yes, boss." at the same time. Inside the hangar of the Star Destroyer class. After receiving the order of William, John and the others immediately led the Terminator of the Forbidden Army and the Dark Raven and teleported to the landing zone on the surface of the Shield World. A large number of technicians are also wearing white and thicker chemical protective clothing, and they also wear engineering mechanical skeletons outside the chemical protective clothing. The technicians took advantage of the increase in power brought by the mechanical skeleton, and each carried equipment boxes of different sizes, and immediately logged into the Pelican that had started the engine. The mad tooth shark troop with special camouflage, the few but fine ghost agents, also followed the technicians on board the Pelican. At this time, a noble squad dressed in dark black PIA infiltration armor appeared in the hangar. Accompanied by the water elf covered in water and Keisha wearing a gorgeous power armor and a helmet. The noble squad and the two female containment objects also entered a Pelican, preparing to head to the surface of the shield world. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 681： Reinforcements arrive Shortly after. The landing zone on the surface of the shield world. "hiss!!!" "Roar~!!!" "Well!" Here is still full of all kinds of alien roars, as well as the disgusting screams of the Flood, like a groaning ghost. Just look at the area where the one-time airdrop warehouse landed, most of the flood demons and living rhizomes have been removed by various aliens. However, the loss of the number of aliens is also huge. On the surface of this area, there are at least tens of thousands of alien corpses of worker bees and messengers, which are also mixed with many strong aliens of beast-like bodies. Although the Aliens combat power is strong, the various fighting forms of the Flood Demon are not weak, like a giant tank Flood Demon who can deal with more than a dozen worker bees at the same time. A small number of beast-shaped aliens can barely deal with tank demons, and only alien guards can defeat this kind of behemoth. Not to mention that the Flood Demon has an endless sea of ??infective bodies, enough to make any form of alien "drink a pot". Moreover, the corpse-brain beasts now know that the ability that aliens rely on to deal with the flood demons is the strong acid blood in their bodies. Once the corpse brain beast understands and learns the ability of a race, then the corresponding plan is also born. All kinds of combat body flood demons no longer slap and attack at will, but at the cost of losing their whip-shaped arms, they aim at the alien head and slam violently. Even if the arms of the combat body will be corroded by strong acid blood, the combat bodies that have lost their arms can still be "spliced" to each other to form a larger tank. Looking back at Alien... No matter how powerful they are, they cannot escape the category of creatures. Their heads are completely destroyed, which means death. Therefore, the current situation of the battle has changed from the absolute advantage of the aliens at the beginning to a tie, and now they are beginning to develop towards a disadvantage. This is inseparable from Hong Mo''s corpse brain beast. When a flood demon infects a Guru, a Jackal, or Bingfeng in the wild stage, it will automatically assimilate it into its mother form, but once it has a corpse brain beast, it will be very different. The corpse brain beast can control the scope of the flood demon, from the entire race to the small flood demon cell. Therefore, the Bingfeng with flying ability will be transformed into the flying unit of the Flood Demon by the corpse brain beast, rather than the awkwardly acting form of the mother body. Similarly, the corpse brain beast can also control the flood to infect any form of life, and can even''infect'' and transform inanimate vehicles or battleships. A month ago, when the combined fleet had just arrived in the Corinthian Prier system, the Star Covenant battleships infected by the Flood were given orders by the Primordial Beasts. But now the corpse-brain beast is already complete, and if the flood demon escapes this shield world, it will be a disaster for the entire galaxy''s creatures. The "flood disaster" that can''t be solved by the third-level civilization, let alone the human beings who cannot reach the second-level at present, and there are fragmented star alliances. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Just when the number of aliens dropped sharply and began to be at a disadvantage, more than 400 teleporting flares flickered in the landing zone. Just look at the four Primarch Spartans headed by John, as well as the Terminator troops of the Forbidden Army and Dark Crow, instantly teleporting to the center of this landing zone. At this time, John raised the Thor''s hammer with his right hand, and rarely used the battle cry to improve morale: "Astartes! Clear the visible bugs in this area! Kill me! ! " "Yes!!!" Hearing the battle roar of the strongest Primarch, all the Terminators present were excited about it, and suddenly burst out an unprecedented metal roar. Immediately afterwards, the four Primarchs divided the four hundred Terminators equally, rushing towards the "Flood Wave" in four directions, assisting those aliens fighting for humanity. Astartes exclusive ceramic titanium armor does not have an energy shield, and there is a certain chance that it will be invaded by the flood demon''s infection form, but the Terminator power armor does not have this problem. Equipped with two AT energy shield generators, its defense is second only to the original power armor, and it is even stronger than the Thor''s hammer armor. Coupled with Astarte''s individual strength, and the blasting gun that can crush the body, the Terminator is more than enough to deal with any form of flood. At this moment... "Die! Hahaha! Die!!! Eat my blaster!!!" I saw Myron wearing the original power armor and carrying a huge ammunition box behind him, holding his 1.25cal super-heavy blasting gun in both hands, standing on a hill and shooting frantically on the flood wave. . "Boom!!!!" With the super-heavy blaster that condenses the essence of Umbrella''s technology, the barrel does not seem to be overheated, and it is pouring 1.25cal blaster all the time. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The Flood Demon still maintains the appearance of the ghost face beast. As long as these large explosive arrows are rubbed, the body will be directly torn to pieces. "Puff! Boom~! Puff..." But after the super-large explosive arrow shot directly into the body of a tank flood demon, a violent explosion occurred instantly, directly smashing the behemoth condensed by several combat bodies. A large amount of body tissues like carrion, as well as the light green blood peculiar to Flood Demon descended from the sky, scattered all over the place. You must know that the best weapon in the game "Halo" is the human shotgun. Now, the blaster gun is much more powerful than the shotgun in the game, and the effect is even more obvious. "For humanity!!!" "For Umbrella!" "Die! Disgusting alien!!" Seeing that the father of his original body is so fierce, the terminator of the Forbidden Army also issued metal war roars and rushed into the flood demons who were at war with the aliens. "Om~! Om~!" At the moment of the battle, the Terminator Power Armor continued to emit an AT shield with emerald green light, which was a rare scene in previous wars. Almost endless infected flood demons began to harass and attack the Terminator. Even if they knew that their attacks were almost ineffective on the AT shield, the infected flood demons were still continuing their attacks. Of course, the corpse brain beast knows the principle of the energy shield, whether it comes from the AT of the Reaper technology or the energy shield of the Star Alliance. As long as the infected body continuously consumes the shield, so that it does not have enough time to recharge, the final result is that the shield is shattered. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Astarte is not a ghost-faced beast. "Huh! Miscellaneous!" Rushing to the forefront, the Terminator who was also attacked by a densely infected body, roared in disdain, and then... "Boom!" "Om! Om!" The double-barreled arrow guns embedded in the left arm armor make a volley of The energy claws emitting light blue light in the right hand are quickly charged, and they are matched with Astarte''s own ultra-fast reaction ability. "Bang~! Bang~!" These infected bodies, which looked like little octopuses, burst like balloons after being attacked by the terminator''s gust of wind. Subsequently, the terminator took the opportunity to swing his left hand to a combat body rushing towards him, and fired a large number of 0.75cal explosive bombs. "Hey! Hey!" "puff!!" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 682： Angels purification "Boom! Boom~!" The battle body was torn apart due to the impact of the large-caliber bomb at the moment it was attacked by the intensive bombardment. Coupled with the high-intensity explosion of the bombardment, the entire battle body instantly disintegrated. The same scene is still being performed in this area. The ghost face beasts infected by the floods have indeed greatly improved their melee combat ability, but the Astartes are not fools, even if they are crazy, they can''t play melee at will. The original Blood Crow was fighting alone, in order to avoid too many plasma attacks, he chose to fight with the original Star Alliance troops. Now, Terminator Astartes have a lot of assistance from aliens, and four fathers and mothers of Primarchs lead the battle. Morale is more than ten times higher than that of the original Blood Crow. Naturally, he will not be crazy enough to give up the advantage of the blasting gun and play hand-to-hand combat with the flood demon who is good at close combat. Moreover, the landing area already has enough safe space for the subsequent troops of the Zero Fleet to reach the surface of the Shield World. Therefore, in Alien and Astart with the landing zone as the center point, we strive to maintain the status quo of the landing zone clean. Soon after, the Pelican transport formation carrying technicians, wild tooth sharks, ghost agents, and containment task forces appeared in the eyes of everyone and the aliens. Then the Pelican transport planes formed a formation, passed through the low altitude filled with the fog of Flood Demon Spores, and landed in the emptied landing area. The hatch opened. Technicians wearing white airtight protective suits, special painted and armored wild tooth sharks, ghost agents, and containment task forces led by Carter all walked out of the Pelican cabin. Just look at Carter, Natalie (Noble No. 6) and the second-stage Spartans of the original noble squad, walked out of the cabin and squatted on the ground around the guard. Afterwards, the water elves composed entirely of water, as well as Keisha wearing a helmet, also came to the surface that had been corroded by strong acid. The water elf is still the original female face, and Umbrella has not equipped her with any type of individual equipment. After all, she is made of water, so naturally she is not afraid of the infection and assimilation of the flood. But Kesha is not necessarily. She has self-healing ability and is not afraid of bullet attacks, but it does not mean that she can be''invulnerable'' like Athena. Kesha was struck by Yuri''s psionic lightning at the beginning, and she almost couldn''t get back to the sky. Therefore, if she exposes her to the air filled with the spores of the Flood Demon, there is a great possibility of being infected and assimilated by the Flood Demon. William naturally told her to wear a helmet in every possible way. Even the wings on her back were covered by a special film by the technicians to prevent the spores from getting into Keisha''s body through the wings. Immediately afterwards. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~!" Because of the restraint of the film sleeve, Kesha feels awkward, but fortunately, she can still flap her wings and fly into the sky. Wearing a helmet, she looked down on the ground, then put her hands together in prayer, and then... "Om~!" The light yellow sacred light barrier spreads rapidly in a circular shape with Kesha as the center. And the spore mist that filled the low altitude was also instantly cleared by this sacred light, and the air regained its clear appearance. Soon, the sacred barrier extended to the surface. Just look at the rhizomes of the Flood that have been corroded by the unusually strong acid blood. The moment they touched the sacred barrier of Kaisha, they were uprooted and pushed out of the barrier. At this time, the earth''s surface was completely transformed into a pure land without floods, and restored to the original desolate Gobi. After a short while, the sacred barrier was extended to the brink of fighting. All kinds of demonic Hong bodies, at the moment they came into contact with this sacred barrier, they were turned away by the barrier and pushed away abruptly. Fortunately, this area is empty. If there are alleys between buildings, the Astartes can see the most disgusting burst scene. In addition, the remaining aliens who looked a little dazed at the scene, the "predecessors" who don''t know them have suffered this AOE attack. A few minutes later. Keisha, who had already broken through her own limit, created a sphere barrier with her as the center and a radius of five kilometers, covering the surface, underground and sky in this area. The originally muddy lakes, rancid swamps, and the surface covered with Flood Demon vines were all purified by this sacred barrier. The ground, air and lakes in the barrier area have once again returned to their original clarity. The shield world outside the barrier area is still full of turbidity of spore mist, and a large number of infected bodies and combat bodies are still attacking the barrier, trying to destroy the barrier. Upon seeing this. Carter, wearing PIA armor, stood up slowly, looked around at the situation around here, then turned his head to look at a technician supervisor not far away, and used communication to order: "Take advantage of organizing your manpower now to inspect the soil, air and underground in the area to confirm whether there are spores or cells of the Flood Demon still here." "Yes, Colonel." The supervisor immediately responded in the communication. Then the supervisor directed a large number of technicians to unload the equipment box carried by the mechanical skeleton. Open and take out the corresponding equipment and instruments. Assemble. Then perform a complete and careful inspection of this area to ensure that no Flood Demon spores or cells are left here. At the same time, the various aliens, Terminators, and the four Primarchs that have fought the Flood Demon at close range have also been inspected by the technicians. The aliens who were under the control of Elizabeth Green even showed a gentle appearance, quietly accepting the inspection of the technicians. However, it has been invaded by a flood infected body, but it has shown a safe clone... She fell to the ground as though she was unconscious. After the technician''s inspection, it was found that the spinal cord of the clone had been hollowed out. Although the clone was still lingering with no expression on her face, after receiving the complete treatment from the technicians, she finally lost her physiological response completely. More than an hour later. The head of the technical staff reported to Carter Hui: "Colonel, according to the current inspection and analysis, it seems that the area has been thoroughly purified by the angel Keisha, and no residual flood demon cells have been found As for the clones. Body... We are really powerless, her spinal cord has been drilled in some way, as if it was once parasitized by a flood. Only after being affected by the sacred barrier of the angel Kesha, the flood in the depths of the spinal cord was wiped out, and the clone lost its life completely. " "okay, I get it." Standing behind the supervisor, Carter looked down at the dead clone lying on the stretcher, thought for a moment, and continued to order: "Even if the data shows that there are no flood demons left here, for the sake of safety, the area is still saturated and disinfected. At the same time, I order you to burn the clone completely, understand? " "Yes, Colonel." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 683： Ready to enter the center of the earth Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! November 27. Shield world surface. At this time, the landing area where the alien took the one-time airdrop warehouse and touched the ground first had already been built by the engineering team of the Zero Fleet to build a surface base. It has a complete air-tight building complex, and also has an airport where various transport aircraft, carrier aircraft or MS are parked, and... From the 21st until now, Keisha has continued to cast the sacred barrier to prevent the flood of the shield world from entering the barrier area. After all, no matter how strong the Flood Demon''s infection ability is, it also requires physical contact, so it is a physical attack, not a more mysterious psychic attack. So the most effective isolation plan at present is the sacred barrier used by Kesha. Fortunately, Keisha can also use her barrier while sleeping, as long as she needs to replenish the heat that the body needs in a timely manner. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to persist until now. As for the flood demons who were blocked by the Kaisha barrier on the edge, after confirming that they could not enter the barrier, they cancelled the unnecessary attack on the barrier, just wandering on the edge of the barrier for surveillance. It seems that facing the barrier that Kesha can refuse physical attacks, even the corpse-brain beasts formed by the races of millions of ghost face beasts, gurrmen, and jackals, cannot be solved in a short time. It may also be that the IQs of these Star Alliance races are not high enough. Otherwise, why would the Flood Demons in the wild period be so inclined to use humans to aggregate into primitive corpse-brain beasts. Like Captain Keith in "Halo: CE" or the Flood in "Evolution: Mona Lisa" in the animated comic, drag the pilot who will drive the Pelican and throw it into the primitive corpse brain beast in. Of course, this is just a joke. After all, according to Chinas proverb, three stinky generals, one Zhuge Liang, let alone this corpse-brain beast is a combination of millions of brains. In the face of a sacred barrier that can defend against any physical attack, even the most primitive corpse-brain beasts made by pioneers, Primordium may not have a solution. During this time. Rebecca and Halsey, who have been staying on the Star Destroyer class, are also studying the reports of the clones by the technicians. Finally learned that the corpse-brain beasts actually used their neurological accomplishments to deceive Elizabeth Green, who has brood consciousness. At the beginning, the spinal cord of the clone was emptied by the infected flood demon in an instant, and then the infected body parasitized the spores of the flood demon in the spinal cord, but the corpse brain beast did not cause the clone to mutate, and by the way let the infected flood demon collapse on its own. . In this way, the corpse brain beast successfully deceived Elizabeth Green. It can be seen that if there is no reminder from Halsey, once the seemingly intact clone is recovered, the consequences will be disastrous. but The Flood Demon spores parasitizing in the spinal cord of the clone still cannot escape Kesha''s barrier purification. But judging from the incident of the clone being parasitized, it made William and other leaders clearly realize that this corpse brain beast that has matured must not be underestimated. 27th. 10:20 at Atlantic O''clock. The area of ??the surface base is exactly the state of the shield world falling into the afterglow of the setting sun. A sealed building located in the center of the base, on the second floor, a combat conference room with a holographic projection. The commanders of the various forces sitting in the folding chairs are all wearing black combat short sleeves and combat trousers, rather than ceremonial officer uniforms. Sitting in the back are the four Primarchs who are sitting on the Mazza, Saum who also wears black clothes, and the commanders of many elite races. In order to communicate smoothly, each person wears a headset in his right ear, which is used to translate the language of humans and the Star Alliance. At this time, standing on the podium at the front of the combat meeting room were William and Serena. Just look at Serena looking around at the crowd, then stepped forward and waved her hand to control the holographic system in the combat meeting room. Immediately afterwards. The holographic imaging of the shield world is presented at the front of the combat meeting room and is enlarged under the control of Serena. In the end, located 40 kilometers north of the surface base, a huge muddy lake appeared in front of everyone. "Everyone." Serena placed her hand to the giant lake and whispered to the officers of the two races: "Through the data stored in the city of fraternity, as well as the all-round scan of the fleet, we can know that in the center of this huge lake, there is an entrance that can go below the surface." Carl was a little confused and said, "Below the surface?" "Yes." Serena nodded lightly and manipulated the holographic system in the combat meeting room to generate another holographic image. This image is the 3D version of the shield world. The 3D imaging map first rotates, and then turns into a blue and white analytical map, so that everyone present knows that there is still a lot of space under the shield world. Serena took this opportunity to continue to explain: "According to Dr. Catherine Russell''s interpretation of the ruins, it is known that the center of the shield world is an artificial sun built by the forerunner. There is a device similar to the Dyson ball outside the artificial sun to provide energy for the entire shield world. Moreover, based on the data stored in the City of Fraternity and the scan results of the fleet, the Star Alliance and the Flood have not been able to invade into the shield world for the time being. This means that we can be the first to gain control of the forerunner''s dreadnought warship. " "Be the first?" Upon hearing this, Myron suddenly asked with some doubts: "Selena, the stellar alliance in this galaxy has been destroyed by us, who else can compete with us for control?" "Hundred Demon." At this time, William walked up slowly, and gave Myron a slightly angry look, and explained for Serena: "In the previous release of the detailed information about the Flood Demon, it was clearly mentioned that the Flood Demon will have four stages, namely, Wild, Mutual Aid, Interstellar, and Super Galaxy. The Flood Demon in the shield world has completely passed the wild stage, and has evolved a highly intelligent corpse-brain beast. Flood demons at this stage will not only infect creatures, but any form of buildings and vehicles, they can also infect and manipulate them, allowing them to enter the interstellar phase. The Flood Demon Fleet , which fought with the Star Alliance Invincible Fleet a month ago, is the Flood Demon Fleet controlled by Primordial Corpse Brain Beasts. Now, the corpse brain beast has fully developed, and is fully capable of invading the forerunner''s dreadnought fleet. So there are currently two solutions. The first is to find the location of the corpse-brain beast, and send elite troops to kill it, so that the flood of the shield world can return to the wild stage. But after several days of comprehensive scanning, our artificial intelligence still could not lock its position, so we had to give up this solution. The second is to use our special human identity to enter the shield world through the entrance of this lake and control the control of the Dreadnought Fleet. Control the dreadnought fleet out of the shield world, then withdraw the troops from the surface and low-Earth orbit, and finally launch a quantum bomb to completely destroy the shield world. In this way, the corpse brain beast will be directly annihilated in the white light of the quantum bomb. " Chapter 684： Successfully entered Speaking of which. William glanced around at everyone present, and said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back: "Everyone. Because the flood is extremely infectious and threatening, the next combat members must be the most elite, and the individual equipment is still a force with an energy shield. At the same time, I will still lead my troops into the shield world so that the doctors on the Star Destroyer can remotely control the Dreadnought Fleet. " Talking. William looked at John and others sitting in the back row and ordered: "John, Carl, Myron, the three of you immediately go to the equipment room to replace the power armor. Then led the Forbidden Army Terminator troops to the airport of the surface base to wait for the next order. " "Yes." (x3) Hearing William''s order, the three Johns immediately got up and saluted, and hurriedly left the combat meeting room. When the three Johns walked out of the meeting room, William continued to order: "Saom, choose the fifty most elite of your people, and also go to the airport of the base to wait." "Yes." "Ivan, Shia, Nova, you three put on your individual equipment and go to the airport, Megan, so do you. Carter, your noble squad and the containment water elves, also need to go to the airport, hurry up. " "Yes." "Corax, Pruss, when I led the elite into the shield world, you were responsible for the defense of the surface base. And the next technicians and engineering team will prepare to evacuate. I will let Kesha stay here to assist you in purification and disinfection. But you need to be fast. After all, when we return to the fleet, we still need Keisha to help us purify the spores and cells of the Flood. " "Yes." . After a series of orders were issued, the officers of various races sitting in their seats all left the combat meeting room. At the moment, only William and Serena were left in the conference room. Facing the empty seat, after a moment of silence, William turned his head to look at Serena who was standing next to him, and said quietly: "Selena, then you will still assist me in the power armor in the form of a chip. Your prosthesis belongs to the old model, unlike Megan''s T-X technology, I am afraid that the flood will cause you harm. " Serena lightly nodded and said, "Yes, boss, do you have any other instructions?" "Yes." William continued: "Notify Miranda Carter, let her and her crew wear air-tight protective clothing, and let her Amber enter the barrier area." "Yes." Next. The troops that have been ordered to attack have already assembled on the airfield of the surface base. There are three Johns wearing Primal Power Armor, and there are also two hundred Forbidden Army Astartes under the Forbidden Army. And fifty elites led by Sa Ohm. These fifty elites are all uniform bright red armors, and they also wear the corresponding air-tight masks of their armors to guard against the spores of the flood demon. Carter''s noble team still wears PIA-permeable power armor. Although the PIA Power A is far inferior to Thor''s Hammer, and even weaker than the Terminator Power A, Carter and the Noble Squad are Spartan Phase II. Relying on physical fitness, it is still possible to stabilize the Forbidden Army Terminator. On the contrary, the water elves who remained in human form still showed a shy face, and were still looking around, as if looking for the figure of Corax. at this time. William, wearing his exclusive power armor, came to the airport with Ivan, who was dressed similar to his power armor. Nova dressed in HEU, as well as individual equipment worn by the wild tooth shark, but Shia, painted in light white, and Megan in civilian uniform, followed behind William and his son. Although the total number of this unit is less than 300 people, it is more than enough to deal with 300,000 Star Alliance ground troops. After all, Shia, who possesses magic, and Nova, who possesses tenth-level psionic power, are both mass attacks capable of mass destruction. quickly. After this small-scale elite force was assembled, a Paris-class frigate with the AT shield turned on appeared in the sky and entered the sacred barrier area of ??Keisha. This is the Amber number led by Miranda Carter. (The author just realized that there are twelve Roger Young class ships in the Zero Fleet... Therefore, the number of warships in the Zero Fleet should be thirty-two. Counting one CAS-class and ten CCS-class ships, the combined fleet of humans and elites is forty-three ships. I have been preparing new novels these days, as well as OEM chess pieces for making warhammers, and my brain is a little burnt. but Having said that, the Roger Yang class does not have any combat capabilities, and the original number of 31 ships can still solve the invincible fleet. But I still have to say I''m sorry, after all, this is regarded as the author''s mistake. ) Subsequently. More than a dozen Pelicans flew out of Amber''s hangar and arrived at the airfield above the surface base. Connect with the troops led by William, and then return to the Amber hovering in the air. Immediately afterwards, the Amber with its AT shield fully deployed, flew away from the barrier area created by Keisha, and flew towards the giant lake in the north. During the low-altitude flight, the Lake was also attacked by a flood capable of flying. The appearance of these flood demons is still twisted and twisted, but it can still be seen that they are the flood demons flying units transformed from the infected **** peak. However, due to the deployment of the AT shield and the presence of the Gaussian near-anti-cannon, it is easy to solve these flying floods. And the shield is not only used to defend against the flying flood, but also against the spores of the flood floating in the low air. More than ten minutes later. The Amber reached the top of the muddy lake and hovered at a height of about five hundred meters. at the same time. Inside the bridge of the Amber. All crew members wear airtight suits that look like pilots, but do not have expensive HUD helmets or life support systems. Sitting in the position of the central captain, it was Miranda Carter, the daughter of the captain of the First Fleet. And William, wearing a power armor, stood behind a small porthole at the front of the bridge, overlooking the muddy lake below the Amber. Even if the Amber has opened the AT energy shield, theoretically it will not be invaded by the spores of the flood, but William still asked all the personnel on the ship to continue to wear airtight clothing at this time William, looking at the lake below, whispered to Selena: "Selena. Use Amber''s detection system to detect the entrance to activate the scanning system at the entrance of the shield world, so that the forerunner AIs know that it is us humans. " "Yes, boss, detection is underway..." "Boom~!" As Serena said to herself, the entire Amber suddenly trembled uncontrollably. Then, a gap opened in the center of the lake, and the gap expanded rapidly, and the turbid lake water gushed down like a waterfall. "Boss!" Miranda, sitting in the captain''s position, immediately reported to William Hui: "We are suffering from some kind of force to make a fall!" "Don''t resist, let Amber follow this force and enter the shield world." "Yes." Chapter 685： Pioneers intention Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Wow!" With the faint waterfall flowing outside the ship, the Amber gradually entered the surface of the shield world. "Boom~Boom~!" When the Amber was completely entered, the entrance to the lake was also completely closed, causing the turbid waterfall to disappear suddenly. Immediately afterwards. Without the order of William or Miranda, the crew turned on the bright lights around the Amber so that everyone in the bridge could see the surroundings clearly. Just look at the current Amber, sailing in the surface of the shield world. There are metal structures of unknown alloys everywhere, and the gaps between them are also very wide, even the flagship of the endless class can sail here. "Boss, a large number of targets have been detected flying towards us." At this moment, Serena, who appeared on the helmet screen, reported to William with a somewhat solemn face. At the same time, Serena also lit up these targets on the screen, allowing William to observe more clearly. Through the farsighted function of the power armor helmet, William discovered that the targets that flew toward the Amber were the one-eyed AI that best represented pioneer technology Templar defender. The eyes of these temple defenders also turned on the lights to scan the Amber. There was even a temple defender who came to the porthole of the bridge and had a look at each other with William who was standing behind the porthole, and then continued to fly to other parts of the Amber to scan. "Boss." Serena on the helmet screen, reporting to William Hui: "The AIs of these pioneers are not hostile to us, and they also use communication to give a route that can guide us to the inside of the shield world." "Very good." William nodded lightly, then whispered to Miranda with his back: "Captain Carter, follow the routes given by the AI ??and lead us out of this space that makes me feel a little claustrophobic." "Yes." As the order was issued, Miranda commanded the crew to pilot the Amber, sailing in this claustrophobic space. Sailed for nearly twenty minutes. Everyone finally saw below this claustrophobic space, there was an exit large enough for the endless flagship to drive out, and a more dazzling light shone from the exit. Upon seeing this, Miranda immediately gave an order to the crew and immediately let the Amber sail towards the exit. Close. Through. Drive out. At the moment of driving out, all the people in the bridge felt suddenly enlightened, and they were still a little bit... upside down. Because the direction of the Amber sailing is like this . According to the laws of the earth or other terrestrial planets, it is the core of the earth to drill down . The center of the shield world built by the forerunners is also a earth core, a small artificial sun that emits energy. This artificial sun is suspended in the center of the shield world, and there is also a Dyson ball device outside, so that the shield world can better absorb energy. As for the upside down and just mentioned. It is because behind the Amber, which is the direction to return to the surface of the shield world, there are clear lakes, oceans, and mountains and rivers with dense vegetation. Looking up, down, left, and right, you can also see the beautiful landscape. It is equivalent to William looking up, but he can find a piece of ocean above the Amber. (Picture) "Hum..." Seeing this scene, Serena on the helmet screen said with an expression of interest on her face: "Both above and below the surface of the shield world have very advanced gravity-generating devices, although the internal structure of the shield world is similar to the satellite colony we built in the solar system. But we can''t create such a sun. " As Serena said, she also zoomed in on the artificial sun on the helmet screen, and continued: "Boss, based on my preliminary tests, it can be confirmed that the sun built by the forerunner belongs to a star in every sense. But the emitted radiation, energy, and volume are all controlled by the forerunner in an absolutely appropriate ratio. This is equivalent to standing on the sun facing side of Mercury, but receiving the light as if standing on the sun facing side of the earth, without life threatening. This shows that the forerunner race... it is not too much to call them gods. " "Ok." Hearing this, William also nodded in deep agreement, and looked at the artificial sun that felt warm, and sighed: "If both the forerunners and ancient humans can be called gods by the technology, then what level of the pioneers who created these two species... on earth have they reached?" "Boss." After hearing William''s sigh, Serena said her point of view: "Doctor''s translation of the Gebekli Stone Formation, as well as the research on the forerunner ruins on the planet of fertility, I also participated in and helped. So according to my guess and analysis, I think that the pioneers were able to ambush the pioneers when they were purely intentional. The forerunners spread life in the galaxy, hoping to have races to inherit their mantle and make the galaxy more prosperous. But the Forerunners misinterpreted this meaning and wanted to use tough methods to allow all races to develop in the best way that the Forerunners thought. Only ancient humans would choose to help each other, and would not rely on powerful technology to persecute weaker races. On the surface, the Pioneer seems to have defeated the Pioneer and let the Pioneer leave the galaxy. In fact, the Pioneer is seeking his own way. The flood of demons and the activation of the halo made the Forerunners go extinct. When the Star Covenant struck not long ago, they were torn apart by our humans. The pioneer recognized that we humans are the heirs of the mantle, and on behalf of the pioneers notify and manage the galaxy, and develop in accordance with this trend... Boss, the things that can stop us all over the galaxy are now, only the demons hiding in the corners of the galaxy are left. Everything seemed to be expected by the pioneers, and from time to time, the final management of the galaxy fell back to human hands. " Fuck! After listening to Serena''s analysis, William couldn''t help but fell asleep loudly in his heart. Because Serena''s analysis is like "blind student found Huadian", everything can be explained. Why the Pioneers will voluntarily withdraw from the galaxy, why the Pioneers will be extinct, etc., can all be linked together. Slowly. William said with a solemn face, "In other words, what prevents us humans from leading the galaxy are the corpse-brain beasts in the shield world, and other wild demons hiding in the halo?" "It should be, boss." Serena did not deny. "Very good So Serena, now use Amber''s detection system to detect the inside of the shield world and help me find the starport of the Dreadnought Fleet." "Yes." Hearing William''s order, Serena also immediately began to work, preparing to locate the forerunner''s dreadnought fleet. In less than half a minute. Serena reported to William Hui: "Boss, I have locked the position of the Dreadnought Fleet and shared it on your helmet screen." {Everyone, since there is only one chapter left in the inventory, we will temporarily update it today, and we will need to take a day off tomorrow to make up the inventory. In the past few days, a wargamesexclusive living saint has been OEM, and his eyes are so small... Figure. Finally, thank you all for your support for subscribing, rewarding, referral tickets and monthly tickets~! } Chapter 686： Battleship-class drone Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Yeah." William replied softly. Then he also saw the mark on the screen. It was in the clouds not far from the artificial sun, with a star harbor resembling a bridge in the sky. Using the farsighted function of the helmet, William zoomed in on the target marked by Serena and found a large number of dagger-shaped battleships. The number is forty-four ships. At the same time, Serena also continued to report: "Boss, according to my preliminary scan, the dreadnought warships of the Forerunners are at least nine kilometers in length, but they are less than one kilometer in width. Humm..." At this point, Serena showed a trace of doubt. Upon seeing this, William couldn''t help but asked quietly: "Why, is there any problem?" "..." Serena was silent for a while, and then said to William: "Boss, through the appearance of the scan, these dreadnought warships do not seem to have the conditions for manning, nor did I find any obvious hangars or entrances. At the same time, the length and width are somewhat disproportionate, like a battleship-class drone. " "Battleship-class drone? Really..." Listening to Serena''s analysis, William looked at the dagger-shaped dreadnought warships again and said quietly: "Whether they are drones or not, I will bring them all back to Earth today and make them a weapon of mankind. (Turning his head to look at Miranda sitting in the captain''s position) Captain Carter, can you please send Amber to the star port in the sky so that our ground forces can conduct a close investigation. " "Yes, boss. The helmsman adjusted the direction and sailed according to the coordinates given by Serena. The observer continued to observe the radar status. I don''t want accidents at this critical moment. " "Yes, Captain." Next, the crew on the bridge, led by Miranda, drove the Amber to quickly approach the Star Harbor of the Dreadnought Fleet. In a short time, the Amber arrived at Star Harbor, a covered bridge that could control the Dreadnought Fleet. William in power armor immediately left the bridge and went to the hangar of the Amber. Since the Amber was only a frigate, it only took a few minutes for William and Serena to arrive in the hangar. Compared with the current largest flagship Star Destroyer class, Amber''s hangar can be called,''The sparrow is small and has all internal organs.'' To be straightforward... it is narrow. Just look at the Forbidden Army Terminators wearing Thor''s hammer style coatings and helmets, as if forced to crowd here, after all, they are much wider than ordinary Astartes. Subsequently. William walked slowly to the tailgate of a Pelican, and then used communications to command the crowd: "Everyone boarded the plane, and then we have to land in a''Sky Garden''. After packing and taking away the Forerunner warships, we can leave the edge of the galaxy!" "Yes! Boss!" Hearing that, everyone present responded loudly with excitement. After all, it has been more than two months since they set off from Fengfuxing. Even if they are super soldiers, they still feel homesick. "Haha, all right." William waved his hand again with a faint smile: "There is one last step before we reach the goal, but I don''t want to make a mistake at this point. Although the Amber Radar did not find the existence of the Flood Demon, you still cannot relax your vigilance. Understand? " "Yes, boss." "Very good, boarding." Next, the surface troops who followed William to the Amber, and the water elves covered in water, all boarded the Pelican together. Then, guided by the ground crew of the Amber, through the air valve and decompression chamber of the hangar, they came to the inside of the shield world. And below the Amber, there is a sky star harbor resembling a giant sky bridge or a garden. Xinggang is still a metal creation with a strong pioneer style. It has a high-altitude corridor that is several kilometers long. In the center of the corridor is a blue spherical center console. At this time. The flight formation leaving the Amber came to the sky above the left end of the covered bridge and Star Harbor, and slowly landed on a large platform that looked like an apron. Open the hatch. William led the ground troops to the parking platform, and while he was walking out of the cabin, he whispered to Serena who was stuck in his helmet: "Selena, how about the retreat of the surface personnel of Shield World? What is the trend of the Flood? Also, wait for me to connect with Catherine on the Star Destroyer. I need her to help me control these Forerunner ships. " "Yes, boss." Serena on the helmet screen, after hearing a series of orders from William, immediately began to execute it efficiently. "Oh my god..." While William was waiting for Serena, Myron, who was standing next to him, looked around and couldn''t help but sigh. And Myron raised his left hand, patted John on the side, and said in surprise: "Brother, here is exactly the same as our satellite colony... Just to see that the size of someone is actually the size of a planet, and there is also a sun that is not too hot. Hey, when will we humans reach this level? " "Ah." John also rarely agreed with Mellen''s point of view, and also looked up at the artificial sun not far away. "Okay Myron, didn''t the boss say to be more vigilant?" Carl couldn''t help but exhort him when he saw Mellen began to cry again. "Good, good, I see." Mellen raised the 1.25cal heavy burst arrow in his hand, and whispered: "Women are trouble." "Haha." Seeing the three Johns who are not his own children, but are better than children, William couldn''t help but smile. "Boss, about 80% of the personnel on the surface base have been evacuated, and it is expected that they will be completely evacuated from the surface of Shield World in five minutes. As for Hong Mo... The corpse-brain beast seems to have dispatched a large number of flood demons to follow us when we entered the entrance to the middle of the lake, but now there are no signs of activity. It should have been wiped out by the templar defenders of the shield world, and just now, I used the scanning function of the Amber number to perform a complete scan of the inside of the shield world. It was found that there were many places that were at war. They should be the defenders of the temple, who were constantly resisting the invasion of the Flood. So the boss will not be threatened by the Flood in a short time. " "Well, that''s good, help me connect with Catherine in real time." "Yes." At the end of the conversation, Serena helped William connect with Halsey on the Star Destroyer Bridge. Immediately afterwards, William saw Halsey''s floating window on the left side of the helmet screen. Just watch Halsey raise her left hand and squeeze her sharp chin, as if using William''s helmet to take pictures, observing the Star Harbor and the Dreadnought Warship. A few seconds later. "William, you go next to the blue ball of light now. I think this place is not only able to control the Dreadnought Fleet, but even the Shield World." After hearing Halsey''s words, William nodded without even thinking: "Okay." Chapter 687： Artificial intelligence insurance Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Came to the center of the Star Harbor Bridge. William saw a blue sphere composed of a large number of small hexagons, and each hexagon was engraved with corresponding text. Upon seeing this, William asked Halsey on the screen: "What then? Is there anything else I need to do?" "Hum..." Halsey frowned slightly on the screen. After thinking for a moment, he said to William: "William, I need you to touch the blue ball of light with your hands, so you need to take off your hand armor. But in that case, your hands will be exposed to the air. Even if there is a very small possibility that the Flood Spores exist, it is still possible..." "Ha ha." Seeing Halsey''s worried look, William gave a faint smile, then prepared to take off the armor on his left hand and said: "No problem, you forgot that my immune system can resist any form of microorganisms? Moreover, the inside of the shield world is still clean, with the presence of temple defenders, it is very difficult for the Flood to invade here. " While speaking, William had already removed the armour of his left hand, exposing his left hand to the air. "Doctor, please rest assured, after my scan, the air in this area is clean, without any flood demon spores or cells." Serena also added in due course. "This... okay." Seeing that William had taken off his hand armor and Serena''s relatively scientific comments, Halsey also put away his worried face and continued to say to William: "William, then put your hand on the ball of light, it should automatically react to you." "Yeah." William replied softly and put his left hand on the ball of light. "Om~." Sure enough, as Halsey said, the light ball rotated automatically, and the five hexagonal screens were attached to William''s five fingers, and then emitted a more blue light. "Boom...boom~!" Immediately afterwards, the dreadnought warships around the covered bridge starport were activated because of William''s control. The dreadnought warships that looked like daggers left their docks one after another. Unfold. expand. The dreadnought warships in combat form hovered around the dock, waiting for the next order. "Aw...wow!!!" The Dreadnought Battleship was successfully activated by William, which made the elites such as Sa Om involuntarily raise their heads and roar. It seems that even if a confidentiality agreement is signed, these elites still regard the forerunners as gods. Saom walked slowly to the edge of the bridge, looked at the dreadnought warship closest to them, and sighed with open arms: "Sure enough! Humans are indeed the legendary recyclers, and only humans can use the core technology and weapons of the gods! Ouch~! " "Recycler?" William who was next to him, after hearing Saohm''s screaming up to the sky, he really felt that this vocabulary was familiar. Shook his head. William no longer thought of the Recyclers, but asked Halsey on the screen: Katherine, what do I need to do to completely control the Dreadnought Fleet? "Wait" Serena on the screen, as if using the center console screen to calculate something, said to William after half a minute: "William, you can take your hand off the ball of light. Forerunner''s system should have entered your biological information. Now I need to let Serena enter the Forerunner''s system, copy all the data, and then use your biological information to control the Dreadnought Fleet. " "it is good." After hearing Halsey''s analysis, William then removed his left hand and put on his armor again. Immediately afterwards. William raised his right hand and placed it on the back of the helmet, pressing it down to take out Serena''s chip. Afterwards, William held Serena''s chip in his right hand, and whispered to her image: "Selena, trouble you." "This is what I should do, boss." Serena, who was full of blue light, smiled at William, then turned and left the chip, and entered the shield world system through the spherical center console. Waited for more than ten minutes. Serena''s image appeared on the chip again, showing a little sleepiness, reporting to William and Halsey: "Boss, Doctor... I have successfully copied all the data of the Shield World and Dreadnought Fleet, and I am uploading it to the flagship of Star Destroyer... Also, the boss...the amount of information in the shield world system is too huge...it makes me a little overwhelmed..." Seeing Serena''s state and tone, William also said nothing, and reinserted her chip into the helmet. Then William immediately made a neural connection with her, trying to relieve the fatigue unique to their artificial intelligence. After the neural connection, Serena returned to the screen of the helmet, and her attitude was much better than before. There was even energy to sigh to William: "Boss, the forerunner system is indeed much better than the chaotic system of the Star League... If they have artificial intelligence to stay until now, I think...it should be far beyond the existence of artificial intelligence such as me and Cortana, and it is not a level at all..." "Ok." Hearing that, William didn''t say much, just nodded softly. After all, Serena is talking about the fact that the Forerunners artificial intelligence technology is very powerful, and it is the betrayal of artificial intelligence that caused the Forerunner to be at a disadvantage in the war with the Flood. "It seems that no matter which race, or in which science fiction movie or game, artificial intelligence will definitely betray their creator... Fortunately, non-disclosure agreements are also effective for my artificial intelligences. While waiting for Halsey to analyze the data, William couldn''t help flashing the above sentence in his mind. As he has seen many science fiction works in his previous life, it is impossible not to guard against artificial intelligence. In addition to the robot''s three principles engraved into their main program, and the emergency self-destruction program, William also asked all artificial intelligence to sign an electronic confidentiality agreement. The result is equally effective. In addition, William also stored the original and copies of the electronic agreement in several old-fashioned U disks and hard drives, fundamentally preventing the possibility of artificial intelligence remotely destroying the electronic agreement. A few minutes passed. "Huh..." Halsey on the helmet screen wiped his forehead with the back of his hand, and breathed out: "Finally, the cracking is overWilliam, I transferred the control of the Dreadnought Fleet to the operating system of your Power Armor. Although only simple control permissions, such as regular navigation and opening the forerunner''s portal technology, it is enough. " "Thanks, Catherine." After hearing Halsey''s words, William thanked him with satisfaction, and then turned and walked towards the parking platform. He also whispered a command: "Attention everyone, immediately board the Pelican and return to the Amber. We are ready to leave this shield world." "Yes! Boss." Next. Following William''s guard nearby, they boarded the Pelican again and returned to the Amber. And the forty-four dreadnought warships, under the operation of William, moved away from the dock, and left the shield world with the Amber. Chapter 688： Communication application from the corpse brain beast Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After half an hour. William, who has the simple command and control right of the Dreadnought Fleet, controlled forty-four dagger-shaped Dreadnought warships, sailed out of the shield world and returned to the surface. After returning to the surface. The Amber and the Dreadnought fleet flew towards the low-Earth orbit of the shield world through the smog of the flood condensed at low altitude. The Amber has an AT energy shield, which can resist the tiny Flood spores in low-altitude areas on the surface, but the Dreadnought Warship is directly polluted by the spore haze. Even in the outer space, all kinds of radiation, low temperature and low pressure can''t disappear these tiny spores. In order to prevent the Flood Demon spores on the Dreadnought from infecting the Zero Fleet, William prepared to let Kesha, who has the ability to purify, purify the Amber and the Dreadnought. at this time. The track two hundred kilometers from the surface of the shield world. The Zero Fleet, headed by the Star Destroyer class, is in the process of keeping track and surface bases synchronized here, and all warships have opened their energy shields. Because 20 kilometers ahead of the Zero Fleet, it was the Amber that passed directly through the spore haze, and forty-four nine-kilometer-long dreadnought warships. In the face of more than forty warships no less than the Infinite Class, this makes the Star Destroyer Class much eclipsed. Inside the bridge of the Amber. William, wearing a power armor, is still standing behind the porthole of the bridge. In the helmet, he stared at the Star Destroyer class 20 kilometers away, and ordered Serena on the helmet screen: "Selena, let Kesha purify Amber and Dreadnought." "Yes, boss... Angel Keisha has already flown out of the Star Destroyer-class hangar and is flying in the direction of the Amber." After Serena''s voice fell, William also used the farsighted function of the helmet to immediately capture Keisha flying fast in the dark universe. Enlarge the image. William saw Keisha who was still wearing a helmet, flapping her wings with a thin film on her back, and approaching the Amber at a very fast speed. Within half a minute, Keisha flew to the bow of the Amber and stared at William in the bridge. Immediately afterwards. Keisha released her unique biological barrier, covering the entire Amber in an instant, and the barrier emitting a pale yellow light penetrated the hull and crew. "Hum..." William felt a little warmth as the barrier passed through his body, and he also sighed to Serena: "Catherine said that everything can be explained by science, but this kind of barrier that can be produced according to Kesha''s will, I really can''t think of any reason to explain it." "Boss, it is these unexplainable existences that mean that abnormal phenomena cannot be known to ordinary society." "Yes." Hearing Serena''s explanation, William no longer struggled with the doubts caused by the pioneers and pioneers, but continued to look at Kesha outside the porthole. Just look at Kesha after purifying the Amber, flew non-stop to the nearest dreadnought warship, and when it flew to the center of this warship, the barrier was fully deployed. Since the barrier made by Keisha has a radius of five kilometers, it can completely cover the nine-kilometer-long dreadnought warship, so as to purify the hidden spores of the Flood. but Kesha needs to fly forty-three more times to completely complete the purification task. Therefore, it took nearly half an hour before Kesha cleaned the Amber and the Dreadnought fleet. Subsequently, under the control of William, the Dreadnought Fleet followed the Amber into the Zero Fleet Group. With the addition of the Dreadnought Warship, the Zero Fleet has always looked bigger than a dozen UNSC fleets. The Zeroth Fleet, which was mixed with the Dreadnought Warship, began to advance to the orbit where the City of Fraternity is located, preparing to drop the quantum bomb from the 0.5ETM position. During this period, William also led the elite troops on the Amber and returned to the hangar of the Star Destroyer class. And with the assistance of the technicians, went to the equipment room and took off the power armor. Serena also weared her prosthetic body again. After changing his commander uniform in the locker room, he took Serena to take the Star Destroyers rail train to the bridge to continue to preside over the overall situation. Shortly after. Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer class. Halsey, Rebecca and Serena are still at the center console. On the other hand, William stood on the edge of the second floor of the bridge with his hands behind his back. Through the huge porthole in front of the bridge, he overlooked the shield world 0.5ETM. Not only the shield world, but also the dreadnought battleship and the city of fraternity, which was originally the Star Alliance but now owned by mankind, can be seen outside the giant porthole. I have to say, this time the battle to the edge of the galaxy, the harvest can be described as abundance, um, not bad. Upon seeing this, William even said the above sentence in his heart. The invasion of the Star Alliance did indeed cause the fall of the colony on the cantilevered edge of Orion, and the casualties of tens of millions of colonists. But as William played tricks, the elite family fell to the human side, and even many Guru, Jackal, and Bingfeng joined the human camp. With the battle of the fringe galaxy, the city of fraternity fell, and the ownership of the Dreadnought Fleet was controlled. In this interstellar battle that only lasted for three months, mankind became the biggest winner. Feeling for a moment. William looked at the shield world whose surface had been thoroughly polluted, and ordered Carmen sitting in the captain''s position: "Captain Ibanez is preparing to launch four quantum bombs. After all, the shield world is a space fortress created by the forerunners, and one might not be able to completely destroy it. If you want to come, you will get four, so that even a spore of the Flood Demon cannot escape the universe. " "Yes, boss." After hearing William''s order, Carmen nodded slightly, and then began to command the crew to prepare to launch quantum bombs. "Boss!" But at this moment, Serena, standing by the center console, suddenly reminded William: "I received a communication application from Shield World. Will it be connected?" "Huh? Application for communication?" William couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Serena''s report, and then put his right hand to face Carmen: "Captain Ibanez suspend the launch of the quantum bomb." Carmen agreed: "Yes." Then William turned and walked towards the center console, and said to Serena: "Selena, help me get through that communication application." "Yes... it''s connected." When Serena''s words fell, the holographic screen of the center console showed a video communication window. The "person" in the window is the one who sent the communication request to the Star Destroyer. However, it is not a human being, but an extremely large body, covered with disgusting sarcoma, and has many slender tentacles, like a''carrion mountain'' piled up on the ground. Corpse brain beast. Before seeing this Roshan-like Flood Demon, William had the answer in his mind. After all, in the Shield World, after they evacuated, only the corpse-brained beast could send a communication request. Chapter 689： "You humans are unreasonable!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "what" The corpse-brain beast in the holographic window exhaled a disgusting breath, opened its mouth like the petals of a piranha flower, and said with a thick nasal cavity: "Humans... let''s have a good talk. If we don''t come up, we will veto everything. Maybe... we can still cooperate." "Huh?" William, who had already walked to the center console, couldn''t help but raised his left eyebrow and asked rhetorically after hearing the words of the corpse brain beast: "Cooperation? What cooperation can we have between us? You are a species that can swallow all intelligent life. We humans dare not cooperate with you." "Haha..." The corpse brain beast let out a deep laugh, and continued: "We can indeed devour everything, but...Until now we have not swallowed you humans, or your allies Sanheli. On the contrary, it is the species created by your humans, which has slaughtered many of my compatriots. Since we have not hurt you or your allies, I think we still have a chance to negotiate. " "Hey, there''s a fart." William replied in Huaxia, and then continued: "I can connect to your communication, even if it is to give you a face for the flood of millions of brains, talk about cooperation? No need." With that said, William looked at Carmen who was sitting in the captain''s position from the corner of his eye, raising his voice and said: "Captain Ibanez, please help me throw four quantum bombs at the shield world to annihilate this corpse brain beast who wants to survive." "No problem, boss." Carmen also responded with a smile, and then shouted to the crew on the first floor of the bridge: "Prepare to launch tactical missiles and destroy the target as ordered by the boss." "No. 4, 5, 6, and 7 missile compartments have been opened." "The launch permission has been granted, the tactical missile has been launched, and it is expected to hit the target in four minutes." Since the bridge is above the back of the Star Destroyers hull, it can clearly overlook the entire hull of the warship. And following the report of the crew, everyone could also see four tactical missiles with white tail flames lifted into the air through the huge porthole at the front of the bridge. Immediately afterwards, the four tactical missiles made a 90-degree turn, and instantly accelerated their shot towards the shield world. The corpse brain beast in the holographic window also heard and saw the launch of the tactical missile, and then his tone became a little anxious and anxious and said: "Listen well, human! I know the existence of the''immortal'', and I know its location! If you want to know its information, cancel the missile launch! " "Haha! I didn''t expect that the corpse brain beast that gathered millions of wisdom would have a moment of anger, tusk." William laughed and ridiculed at first, then narrowed his smile, folded his hands on his chest, and said to Halsey beside him: "Is the immortal...well, where did you hear this name... Catherine, it seems you mentioned it to me." "Yeah." Halsey, who was standing on William''s left hand, nodded lightly without denying, then said: "The Immortal is a corpse-brain beast born by a pioneer who voluntarily became a''material.'' It is also the first corpse-brain beast in the records of the Gobekli stone array. The forerunners called it the primordium, while we ancient humans called it the immortal. " Hearing this, William raised his left hand and pinched his chin, looked at the corpse brain beast in the holographic window, and said in a deep voice: "Is the Primordial...? Humm... For us now, this is indeed a valuable message." "So..." Seeing that William seemed to be very interested, the corpse-brain beast continued, taking advantage of the victory, and continued: "Humans, we now have no threat to you. There is no aircraft on this forerunner''s fortress planet that can let us leave here. So please cancel the missile launch and let us continue to live peacefully in this galaxy. How about? " "Peace?" William raised his left eyebrow lightly, then smiled with applause: "Yes, we humans love the peace race the most, but... You are the opposite. Anyway, I believe that you will never keep your promise, and you will never tell the location of the original foundation. After all, the existence of the original foundation is still a problem. As long as you demons want to live together in a safe and sound manner, ghosts believe what you said, so... accept the baptism of nuclear peace. " "No! You can''t... how can you humans not be able to communicate?! This is impossible!!" After hearing William''s words, the corpse-brain beast composed of ghost-faced beasts, unable to maintain its previous calmness, opened its huge petal-like mouth and shouted: "Without the recognition of the immortal, you humans are destined to be unable to obtain the mantle of pioneers!! You..." "Boom~!" A loud noise interrupted the roar of the corpse brain beast. Just look at the corpse-brain beast on the holographic window, engulfed by the white light when the quantum bomb exploded, and then the window displayed "no signal". Upon seeing this, William turned and looked towards the huge porthole. The detonation of the four quantum bombs successfully destroyed the shield world built by the forerunners. The four dazzling white lights completely swallowed all the cosmic regions near the shield world, creating a space distortion visible to the naked eye. A few minutes later. The white light gradually dissipated, and the space returned to normal again. Except for the darkness of the universe, the shield world that looked like a planet will never be seen again, and even a single dust of dust will not be left. Halsey, who saw this scene, also folded his hands in front of his chest, and whispered to William: "William, I want to detonate four quantum bombs, not to mention the flood demon spores, even the flood demon cells have disappeared completely." "Ok" Looking at the completely clean universe outside the porthole, William just nodded perfunctorily. Because he was trying to recall the "primordium" that the corpse brain beast said before. Nearly 30 years ago, when he hadn''t crossed and was still in high school, William often used his cell phone bill to read in the dormitory. Among them, he forgot which "Halo" was, but he had mentioned the original foundation. It seems that the ancient humans understood the knowledge and essence of the Flood through the Primordial Foundation... William whispered in his heart, then turned his head to look at Halsey on his left hand, and asked: "Catherine Is there any record of the position of the primordium in the Gobekli Stone Circle? Or is there more information about the primordium?" "Huh?" Hearing William''s question, Halsey no longer looked out the porthole, but replied after thinking about it for a moment: "Rarely, the stone formation only records that the ancient humans obtained the way to fight against the flood from the immortal or the primordium. What, do you regret killing that corpse-brain beast? " "That''s not true." William immediately shook his head and said: "Anyway, I will never talk about cooperating with creatures like the corpse brain beast, otherwise I will definitely be pitted by it. Eh? By the way..." William said as if suddenly remembering something: "Catherine, when we return to Earth, you can organize the company''s scientific research team to conduct a large-scale archaeological operation in Africa, especially Kenya." Chapter 690： Transfer matrix Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Kenya?" Halsey was taken aback, and looked around, confirming that Selena and Rebecca kept a certain distance from them, and asked William in a low voice: "Are there any ruins of the original foundation?" "Yeah." William also said in a low voice: "If I remember correctly, there should be some kind of large relics of forerunners in the suburbs of Mombasa in Kenya. It can guide us to find the "Ark", and the Ark is the master controller that makes the "Aura". As long as the Ark is found, then we can also locate the remaining auras in the galaxy. The ruins on the outskirts of Mombasa may not be able to lock the primordium, but at least it allows us to lock the halo in the Milky Way. The halo, a super weapon capable of destroying the galaxy, is either recycled by our humans or destroyed by our humans, but they must not be allowed to wander aimlessly in the galaxy. The strength of the Star Alliance has indeed been slashed by more than half, but the elite of the ghost face beast has not suffered much loss. The surviving prophets can still draw an interstellar army. Therefore, we must master the ark and the halo, so that we humans can be the true overlord of the galaxy. " "Hum...what you said makes sense." Halsey also deeply agreed. "Besides..." William raised his hand and patted Halsey''s right shoulder, confidently saying: "I believe my wife is the neutron pulse technology that can definitely break through the halo, so that we humans can also master the weapons of the third-level civilization." "You... do you really think of me as a panacea?" Hearing William''s confident tone, Halsey couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile. "Of course." William replied without even thinking about it: "You are Catherine Russell, the greatest scientist of mankind, haha~!" "Okay, pay attention in public." Halsey was rarely shy. "Hehe, I won''t tease you anymore." William also chuckled in a low voice, then looked at Serena who was still standing next to the center console, and ordered: "Selena, inform all the warships and the city of fraternity, we are going to enter the transition space and return to the solar system." "Yes..." Serena''s pupils emitted a faint blue light, as if conveying William''s orders. But within a few seconds, Serena''s pupils returned to normal, and she also suggested to William: "Boss, how about you temporarily transfer the control of the Dreadnought Fleet to me so that we can return to the solar system in just a few minutes." "A few minutes?" William was taken aback. "Yes." Serena nodded lightly without denying. "William." At this time, Halsey also echoed from the side: "When you were in the Shield World, I told you that you have the right to''sailing'' and''teleport'' of the Dreadnought Warship. Although I only studied for a few minutes, I also discovered that the Forerunners portal technology is several orders of magnitude stronger than the Wormhole Engine that has not been successfully developed by the Federation. In theory, the portal is really like folding a piece of paper in half, and then using a pencil to penetrate the paper. " "Really..." After hearing Halsey''s explanation, William looked at Serena again and said: "Okay, Serena, I now give you the authority to control the Dreadnought Fleet, open the portal and let us quickly return to the solar system." "Yes, boss." . Next. After obtaining permission from William, Serena began to control the dreadnought warship that merged with the Zero Fleet. Overlooking the space above the fleet and the city of fraternity. Under the control of Serena, the forty-four dreadnought warships quickly separated from the zeroth fleet and came to the front of the fleet and the city of fraternity. Immediately afterwards, forty-four dreadnought warships began to form a super-giant matrix, and each warship was connected by a blue light representing Forerunner technology. (Picture) Huh~! At a glance, the dreadnought warship at the center of the matrix shot a dark blue beam toward the front of the matrix. The light beams began to condense after reaching a certain distance, and within a blink of an eye, a faint blue sphere with a radius of four hundred kilometers was formed. After generating this faint blue sphere, the Dreadnought Battleship disarmed the matrix under Selenas control and returned to the Zero Fleet for mixing. . Inside the bridge. William looked at the faint blue sphere, and the first similar scene in his mind was the black hole in "Interstellar". However, even if William is an idiot about physics, he still knows the holes among black holes, white holes, and wormholes, which are only used to describe these celestial bodies. The real black hole is such a sphere. The sphere that William saw before his eyes was the portal of Forerunner Technology. "Hum...very good technology, as the number of warships increases, the matrix can be assembled to achieve the maximum effect of the portal. After returning to Earth, I must crack this portal technology, eh! " Halsey, who was standing next to William, saw this portal that looked like a small black hole, and revealed her look like a scientific madman. "Boss, the portal is ready, do you tell all the warships to enter?" Hearing Serena''s report, William nodded softly and said, "Of course." "Yes." After receiving instructions from William, Serena immediately communicated the order to the captains of the warships. Take a bird''s eye view from outside the ship. Just look at the combined fleet of humans and elites, and forty-four dreadnought warships took the lead in the sphere portal. Under the remote control of Serena, the city of fraternity also followed the fleet forward and drove into the portal that exuded a blue light. Inside the bridge. William can clearly see through the porthole. When the Star Destroyer carried them into the sphere, it was not a blue tunnel like the transition space, but the outside world seemed to completely flipped over and returned to normal. There is no feeling. However, William looked out the front end of the porthole and saw the familiar and warm star again sun. Looking to the right again, William saw the blue light reflected by the atmosphere, the home planet Earth of mankind. "Oh my God" Rebecca, who had been standing next to the center console, couldn''t help but walk to the edge of the second floor of the bridge after seeing such a fantastic teleportation technology exclaimed: "Is this the teleportation technology of Level 3 Civilization? It''s so convenient... It''s even more convenient than traveling to the suburbs on Earth..." "Haha." Seeing Rebecca''s surprised look, William just chuckled, then turned to the center console and asked Serena: "What is the status of the troops?" "The mixed fleet, including the Star Destroyer and Dreadnought Warship, has already sailed out of the portal. The City of Fraternity still needs four minutes to go due to its size." Serena Hui reported. "Very good." William nodded in satisfaction, and continued to order Serena: "Inform Andrei, I am going to prepare a press conference to announce that we humans have won the battle against the Star Covenant. At the same time, we must announce that other races have joined us. " "Yes." Chapter 691： A big win Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! December 1, 2026. Location: Hafa City, the top floor conference hall of the Umbrella Hotel. Local clock: 11:20. Inside the conference hall. The decoration and layout here are similar to the top-floor conference halls of other big city branches, but the space is more spacious and more luxurious. The seats in the auditorium are not ordinary folding chairs, but comfortable single-seat sofas. Hafa is the headquarters city of Umbrella after all, so it must be decent in face. At this time, sitting on the sofa were reporters of different skin colors and races. Of course, the race here is still limited to humans, there are no elites, Guru, or Jackals. On the edge of the conference hall, there are still a large number of photographers who are following the reporters and adjusting the equipment. "Hey, buddy, what do you think Umbrella is going to announce this time?" "I don''t know, but I think it should be related to the war in the past few months." "Booming? The purple mushroom in the Earths low-Earth orbit is strong enough." "Hey, regardless of the news, I only hope that we humans can win." "Man, you have to have faith in us humans, OK?" Since the press conference has not yet started, many reporters who have known each other are chatting in private, and are still speculating about what Umbrella will announce. The current ordinary society does not yet know that human beings have won a decisive victory in the battle with the Star Alliance. A few reporters looked sad, as if they were worried that mankind would lose to the Star Alliance. But most people are full of confidence and firmly believe that Umbrella and UNSC''s troops can win. After all, Sparta, Astarte and Divine Body are not vegetarian. "Click~." At this moment, the front door of the conference hall opened. I saw Andre, dressed in a black general uniform and holding a paper speech, walked slowly into the conference hall. Seeing Andre, one of Umbrella''s top generals, entered the arena, the reporters all ended their private conversations and were ready on the sofa to listen carefully to the information to be announced next. Andre walked slowly to the podium, and when he came to the podium, he put the paper speech on the podium and adjusted the desktop microphone. "Cough cough." After clearing his throat, Andre looked around at everyone present, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, what Umbrella and UNSC will announce at this press conference will be a detailed briefing and results of the battle of the Human and Covenant. On September 21 of this year, the defensive battleship Observer stationed in the Epson Indian Galaxy, aboard the Fortune Star, exchanged fire with the alien forces calling themselves the "Covenant Alliance". In the end, the entire fleet and combat personnel of the Observer defeated the three cruisers of the Covenant Alliance, or the Star Alliance for short, relying on only one Paris-class tonnage frigate. Captured an enemy cruiser, more than forty Sangheli races, and the artificial intelligence of a biological machine. Since then, a large-scale interstellar battle has erupted between humans and the Star Covenant in the galaxy. The area of ??engagement is located on the cantilevered border of our Orion constellation. According to the latest statistics on November 15th, the number of our asteroids and terrestrial planet colonies fell was 34, and the number that suffered severely was 14. The number of human beings who were sacrificed was about 20 million, and the number of severely injured, disabled and unable to take care of themselves was 2.2 million. " "..." Hearing the number of casualties reported by Andre, everyone present fell silent, and their faces were sad. There were more than tens of millions of casualties. Since 2006, mankind has always encountered various natural and man-made disasters, and the number of casualties has far exceeded the sum of the first and second world wars. "But..." Andre''s words turned around: "According to our Umbrella artificial intelligence statistics, the number of casualties in the Star Alliance is about one to 1.3 billion. On September 27 alone, during the EL-3 battle in the Epson Indian Galaxy, the Star Covenant lost thousands of warships at one time, with more than tens of millions of casualties. The following October 21st, Umbrella''s Zero Fleet made a raid to the capital of the Covenant, where the City of Fraternity is located in the marginal galaxy. In the raid campaign, the Star Alliances invincible fleet was unilaterally ravaged by the Zero Fleet, and nearly 3,000 warships were lost. In addition, the capital of the Star Alliance, the City of Fraternity, also fell under the offensive of the Zero Fleet''s ground forces. Counting the large and small battles in the cantilevered frontier of Orion, the Star League can only win by relying on the number of defensive forces in the face of our human beings. But I also said before that the city of Fraternity, the capital of the Star Alliance, has fallen, so this war between humans and the Star Alliance ends with our human beings winning absolute victory. " "What?! You won so soon?!" "My God, I thought it would take at least a few years to win..." After hearing Andres report, the reporters at the scene swept away the previous ghost, regardless of the amazement of the venues discipline. As the general, Andre, when he heard some turmoil in the audience, frowned and reminded: "Please keep quiet." Slowly. After the venue returned to calm, a female reporter raised her left hand, as if she had a question to ask. Upon seeing this, Andre stretched out his left hand to the female reporter, and said quietly: "Do you have any questions?" The female reporter who was given the right to speak stood up, turned on the microphone clipped to the collar, and asked Andrei: "Hello General, I am a reporter from FOX in the United States. One thing I have always wondered is, what is the purple mushroom that is in the far earth orbit? According to some information you have released so far, the purple mushroom-shaped behemoth should be the painting and technology belonging to the Star Alliance side. " "Purple mushroom..." Upon hearing the question, Andre first repeated a sentence softly, and then said with a kind smile: "The purple mushroom is the capital of the Star Alliance I mentioned earlier, the''City of Fraternity''. The City of Fraternity is the largest man-made celestial body under the Star Alliance, which can accommodate hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of people. This is a free''satellite colony'' trophy. It can also be seen as a souvenir we brought back to prove that we humans have won this multi-ethnic interstellar war. " "So it''s like this..." The female reporter suddenly realized and thanked Andre: "Thank you General for helping us Yes, do you have any other questions?" Andre continued to ask, looking around. "General." At this moment, a middle-aged male reporter raised his hand to ask a question. "Please speak." Andre motioned to the other party to ask questions. The middle-aged male reporter stood up and asked Andre: "General. Recently, all kinds of social media, apps, and posts on the Internet have seen a lot of photos and videos flowing in. Most of them are Sanheli people fighting side by side with us. So General, can you please explain this situation for us? " "Hehe, of course." Andre responded with a smile, and put his hand to the door on his right side, saying: "Then let the temporary leader of the Sanheli tribe, General Enzo Saom, answer your questions." Chapter 692： Living with humans "Sangheli?!" After hearing Andre''s words, the middle-aged male reporter couldn''t help but screamed. Not only the male reporter, all the reporters present, and the cameramen who were in charge of the live broadcast at the edge of the conference hall were completely shocked by what Andre said just now. Although Umbrella and UNSC long ago announced the existence of extraterrestrial creatures in this universe, and even humans have engaged in battles with multiple races. But everyone present has never seen a living alien. "Click~." Just as everyone present was in a state of consternation, the door that Andre pointed to suddenly opened, suddenly restoring tranquility in the conference hall. Like everyone, they are holding their breath and want to meet the "alien". "Tread...Tread..." Accompanied by heavy footsteps, several high-ranking elites dressed in bright red armor, helmets with huge crowns, and armed with similar ancient war spears walked into the conference hall. And the one guarded in the center by these high-ranking elites was Sa Ohm in golden armor. "My God, Jesus... Virgin Mary..." "These Sanheli people are taller than the photos and videos..." "Otherwise, some people say that they are a natural fighting race..." After witnessing the elites who are not human races, the reporters and photographers present couldn''t help but sigh. The main reason is that the visual impact is too strong. At this time, the high-ranking elites stood on both sides of the podium, sticking their spears to the ground, and looked solemnly on alert. Immediately afterwards, Saom walked slowly to Andre''s side and put on Umbrella''s specially made translation headphones for him. At the same time, the hotel staff also distributed headsets used to translate the language of the Star Alliance to the reporters and cameramen present. everything''s ready. "Cough cough." Andre coughed again, put his hand to Sa Ohm standing on his right hand side, and solemnly introduced: "This is General Enzo Saom I just mentioned. It was his presence that caused the Star Alliance to fall into an extremely chaotic civil war. Also because of him, we humans were able to cooperate and alliance with the fighting nation of Sangheli at the beginning of the war, and jointly solve the threat of the Star Alliance. " "To form an alliance?" The middle-aged male reporter, who was still standing, said in a bit of surprise, then reorganized the language and continued to ask: "General, do you mean that we humans have an ally of an alien race?" "Yes." Andre readily agreed, and continued: "It''s not just allies. At present, the senior management of Umbrella is discussing with the senior management of UNSC. In the future, the Sangheli clan will be incorporated into our human society. Not just them, there are many races that choose to follow Sangheli, and they will also be incorporated into our human world. " "Yes..." Hearing this, the middle-aged male reporter hesitated, but finally he said in doubt: "But they are... aliens after all. Can we trust them? Besides, they were once members of the Star Alliance, which has to make me skeptical." "Ok." "Yes." The other reporters here also agreed with the middle-aged male reporter. "Oh..." Through the translator to understand the doubts expressed by the middle-aged reporter, Sa Ohm couldn''t help but screamed, and replied actively: "Yes, we were once a member of the Star Alliance, and acted as thugs and killers for the prophets. But because of Umbrellas owner, William Russell, we Sangheli realized that we had been deceived by the prophets for a long time. Abandoning some secrets, I can''t say anything. I firmly believe that human beings are the partners and comrades in arms that our Sanheli clan needs. In addition, I can use our Sanheli family''s most valued glory as a guarantee. Now, and in the future, human beings will be friends of our family. " "General Saom is right." Andre interjected in a timely manner: "You have stayed on the earth for a long time. I don''t know the situation of the war in our frontier area. If it weren''t for the Sanheli people to do their best to assist us, the number of casualties of our humanity would even increase. Tina, please play the combat video. " As Andres voice fell, Tina, who had been behind the scenes, dimmed the lights in the conference hall and manipulated the holographic projection device in the conference hall to play a single-soldier video for everyone present. Just look at the individual video, from the helmet of a UNSC Marine Corps corporal. The video scene seems to be a dome-like city with a terrestrial planet. The streets of the city are lit up everywhere, and the streets are full of people running away with their heads in their arms. The dome at this time also lost the function of simulating natural scenery, and you can directly see the universe outside the dome. In the sky above the dome are three UNSC frigates, and they cooperated with several CRS-class light cruisers of the "Star Alliance" to attack several CCS-class heavy cruisers. The universe is full of tail flames of tactical missiles, blue trajectories of electromagnetic cannons and Gauss cannons, as well as colorful plasma cannons and fuel cannons. It shows that the space war is extremely fierce. on the street. This Marine Corps corporal is working with the team to help the citizens of this street evacuate quickly. But at this moment, at the crossroads where they retreated, a pink Star Covenant transport boat suddenly arrived. The hatch opened. The Guru and Jackal troops led by several ghost face beasts were unloaded, and they shot the streets indiscriminately, trying to eliminate all humans within their eyes. Facing the suppression of the firepower of the ghost-faced beast, the Marine Corps team of this corporal could not withstand it at all. In an instant, several Marines were killed as a result, and a large number of civilians were massacred by plasma bombs. The corporal had to hide behind a dilapidated low wall and fired blindly at the Ghostface Beast. "Wow!!!" Just as the reporters at the scene watched with anxiety, for fear that this group of civilians and the Marines would be brutally killed, the video came with a scream unique to the elite. This corporal looked back and saw a large number of elites wearing blue armor, armed with unique plasma guns and joined the battlefield. And these elites also use the energy shield of their own armor to actively stand in front of the unarmed human citizens, so that the human citizens have a greater chance of surviving and fleeing here. "Ah!" This corporal seemed to express the anger in his heart, and also roared, and cooperated with the remaining comrades in arms and the unknown elite reinforcements to reverse the ghost face beast troop. The video playback ends. The lights are bright again. "Everyone." Andre once again showed a solemn expression, and said solemnly to all the reporters present and to the camera lens: "The previous individual video was a Marine Sergeant from the colony of Betelgeuse. Without the assistance of the Sanheli in the Battle of Betelgeuse, the four million colonists in the colony would be slaughtered by the Star Alliance. So everyone, please don''t doubt whether the Sangheli still has any dissent towards us humans. " Chapter 693： Over-aged daughter-in-law Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "..." After seeing the video of the individual soldier and Andrei''s explanation, the reporters present fell into silence for a while. As early as two months ago, there were many posts on the Internet such as''tall aliens helping mankind'',''humans seem to be allied with tall and thin races'', as well as many related photos and videos. But many people still hold a skeptical attitude, more of a psychological hatred. The mimicry races a few months ago gave humans a certain aversion to alien forces. Coupled with the slaughter of tens of millions of humans by the Star Covenant, the resistance became even stronger. But the fact is there. The elites have withdrawn from the Star League since the start of the war, and they have also assisted mankind to protect the colony. "Everyone..." At this moment, Sa Om suddenly opened his mouth and said to the reporters present: "Our Sangheli clan has also been slaughtered by the Star Covenant. Tens of millions of people have died in the Star Covenant. We and you humans have been persecuted. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. This sentence also fits in the universe. Coupled with the fact that we are fighting side by side with your human warriors, we already have a deep friendship and admiration for war. If there is a greater crisis in the future, we Sangheli will still face it together with you humans. " "All right." When Saohm finished speaking, Andre received the words with a wave of his hand, looked around at the reporters present, and whispered: "Are there any other questions?" "..." The reporters shook their heads slightly, like Andres previous answer, which has solved most of the social and Internet problems. "well." Upon seeing this, Andre nodded with satisfaction, sorted out the speech on the podium, and continued: "Next, we Umbrella will unite with Terra Enterprise and the Chamber of Commerce established by Terra Enterprise to revive the colonys economy. At the same time, we will have immigration policies for alien races such as Sangheli, Kigyar (Jackal), Angoi (Guru) and other alien races. Since the current Star Alliance still poses a threat, we will conduct a full counterattack against the Star Alliance and strive to wipe out the remnants of the Star Alliance within two years. During this period, we will gradually annex the regions outside the Orion cantilever to consolidate and expand our strength. Please everyone..." at the same time. Inside the villa of Russell Manor by the sea. Living room on the first floor. "Please, everyone, and the people in front of the screen, have confidence in Umbrella and UNSC, and we will get society and order back on track as soon as possible. and also" Just look at the old-fashioned large-screen LCD TV, which is broadcasting Andr''s press conference in real time. The two fathers and sons, William and Ivan, are wearing black short sleeves and shorts, sitting on the comfortable sofa with Ge Youtan appearance. As the eldest daughter, Yelena, wearing casual black suspenders and shorts, she was actually sitting on William''s right hand side in a lazy appearance. After all, it''s winter. Staying in a home with floor heating will inevitably make people sleepy after lunch. In addition, the current crisis has been lifted, and the nerves that have been strained for several months can be relaxed. Naturally, they have to stay at home to rest. "Ah...ah..." In addition to Andre''s words on the screen, there are also babies groaning, as if to attract the attention of others. I saw Halsey wearing a loose white sweater and loose gray trousers. She was hugging Arthur, who was wrapped in swaddling clothes, sitting on the side sofa. "Mom, or I will hug him." At this moment, Yelena stood up and came to Halsey''s side, reaching out to take Arthur. "Well, that''s fine." Seeing Arthur''s brow furrowed slightly, Halsey also handed Arthur to Yelena. Afterwards, Yelena took Arthur, and skillfully embraced her little brother, and sat beside Halsey. "Hey, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble." And Yelena softly coaxed Arthur. "Ah...hehe~..." Arthur, who had originally felt a little uncomfortable, suddenly smiled after entering Yelena''s arms, and was soon coaxed by his sister. "Father... I didn''t expect that my fierce sister back then could actually become a good wife and mother?" Seeing Yelena coax the child to sleep so skillfully, Ivan suddenly started from Ge Youtan''s appearance and said to William with an incredulous expression on his face. "Hey, smelly man, just say it if you want to die." Seeing Arthur successfully fell asleep, Yelena turned a gentle face before turning, and immediately raised her right hand to make a fist threatening Ivan. "Haha." Halsey, who was sitting next to Yelena, said to her daughter with a smile: "Yelena, since Arthur was born, you have been with him for the longest time. It''s really hard for you." "Yeah." William, who is still Ge Youtan, nodded with deep agreement, and said to Yelena: "My baby girl has finally grown up and can take good care of your brother now. I am proud of you, Yelena." Yelena replied with some embarrassment: "Thanks...Dad, mom." "Okay." Halsey stood up, walked up the stairs and said: "Yelena, please hold Arthur and come to the second floor with me. I''m afraid he will catch a cold when he sleeps in the living room." "Yes." Yelena responded softly, then carefully picked up Arthur and followed Halsey to the master bedroom on the second floor. At that time. Only William and his son were left in the living room. In addition to the live broadcast of Andre on TV, the living room became deserted and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. "Cough..." Ivan gave a light cough first, and was also about to get up and go back to the room. Upon seeing this. "Huh? What are you going to do?" William asked immediately. "Um...Father, I''m going to go back to the house and take a nap, okay?" Ivan replied with a guilty conscience. "Of course, but..." William finished Ge Youtan''s posture, sat down, took a drink from the cup on the low table, moistened his throat and said: "But how do I feel that you are a little frustrated? Is there something hidden from me? Or are you afraid of what will happen to you?" "This...nothing." Ivan shook his head. Then Ivan sat back on the sofa again, took a deep breath, organized the language, and told William: "Father, there are some things I want to ask you." "Oh?" Hearing this William suddenly became interested, and asked with his eyes slightly narrowed: "whats the matter?" "It''s..." Ivan finally sighed after hesitating for a while: "Hey...Father, you...Can you accept a daughter-in-law who is older than you and your mother? And it''s still a lot of years older... super-year-old kind." "Oh!" William pretended to be surprised after hearing Ivan''s words. But soon, William returned to normal and approached Ivan, whispering with a smirk on his face: "You kid, do you want Athena to marry our Russell''s house? Huh?" "You all know?! Father??" Ivan never expected that his father would have guessed what happened between him and Athena. Chapter 694： "Mouse tail juice, son!" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "I''m your Lao Tzu, of course I know." While speaking, William raised his left hand and put it on Ivan''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice: "Boy, to be honest, where are you and Athena?" "This... uh... only mouth..." Ivan said shamelessly. "Tsk! You can''t do this." William leaned on the sofa and joked with his legs lifted. "I think when I was your age, your father and I were almost killed by a hundred people. You are the mouth, hey, one generation is inferior to one generation." "Hundreds of people cut?????!!!" After hearing William''s words, Ivan was suddenly shocked. Ivan couldn''t think of how his father, who seemed very dedicated and loyal, had such a chaotic private life when he was young. "Smelly boy, keep your voice down!" Seeing that Ivan was about to roar, William immediately raised his hand and slapped Ivan''s head, and exhorted slightly angrily: "Don''t let your mother hear it, or I''ll be dead." "Yes..." Ivan also responded softly, but he was still a little surprised at William''s performance when he was young. After all, William is now sitting at the apex of power, and he can do whatever kind of woman he wants, but he still loves Halsey, and sometimes he is very afraid of Halsey. Ivan couldn''t think of how his own father, who was a little strictly governed, was so turbulent when he was young. immediately. With a solemn expression on his face, Ivan asked William for advice: "Father, do you know how to handle relationships with multiple girls at the same time?" "Well..." William recalled the messy and erosive memory of his predecessor and shook his head: "At the beginning, I used a playful attitude to get along with girls. Those girls also fancy the money in my wallet. They have their own needs and don''t interfere with each other. As for your abusive situation, I really can''t make effective suggestions. " "Affection...this..." Ivan was a little embarrassed. But Ivan couldn''t deny it, because he really was sincere to Nova, Shia, and Athena. And Megan, who was neurally connected to him, seemed to have a unique feeling of artificial intelligence for the driver, which made Ivan have to find a suitable solution to let all the women get along safely and worry-free. "Haha." At this time, William chuckled again, and raised his hand to pat Ivan''s shoulder, and said: "Don''t worry, Shia and Nova have very good tempers, and I think they both have fun too, I think there should be no problem. As for Megan... She is specially used by your mother to cheat you. However, artificial intelligence is different from humans in this respect. Although they may also be jealous, they only need to appease them a few times. What you have to worry about now is that goddess of war and wisdom, Athena... To be honest, your dad and I really cant provide effective advice for this kind of goddess who has lived for thousands of years. Although the gods in Greek mythology are extremely corrupt and mistresses and lovers can be seen everywhere, Athena is a famous goddess, and her view of love may be very different. Also, I think the last thing you should not let down is the child Shiana, she is always the same to you. So... do it yourself, son. " "Xia..." Ivan groaned, then turned to ask his father: "Father, do you say that Shia is really...that kind of feeling for me? Not the friendship between sister and brother?" "It''s not nonsense." William raised his hand and slapped Ivan''s head again, then stood up and walked towards the stairs, and whispered to Ivan: "Anyway, your mother and I won''t care about your relationship, as long as I can hold my granddaughter, it''s not good, and my grandson will do." After speaking, William walked up the stairs to the master bedroom on the second floor, ready to take a nap with Halsey and his young son. Now that the war is over, and Serena and Andre are still dealing with affairs on the earth, William is naturally going to relax for a few days, and wait for enough rest before going to Kenya to dig the remains. "Hey" Seeing William leave, Ivan could only leave the sofa with a sigh, turn off the TV, and prepare to return to his bedroom to think alone. "Tuk Tuk!" At this moment, there was a knock on the front door of the villa. ? Ivan, who had just walked to the stairs, was taken aback when he heard the knock on the door. But the people who can enter the manor are usually the top of the company, or those who have a better relationship with William or Halsey. So Ivan didn''t think much about it, so he turned and walked towards the door, ready to open the door to the knocker. "Click~" "Huh~!" The moment the door was opened, the cold air from outside swept in directly, making Yifan, who only wears short sleeves and shorts, a shiver. "Xia?" Ivan didn''t feel cold at the moment when he could see the knocker. Just look at Xia, dressed in a white mink, black boots and flesh-colored warm silk stockings, standing outside the door of the villa. Behind Shia, there were a group of UBCS guards in winter uniforms, and three black flying boats from the guards. "Um... Ivan... can I go in?" Xia still asked a little shyly. Ivan has never seen this mature dress Xia, because according to Xia''s style, it can only be more warm down jackets and jeans. However, Ivan quickly reacted and took a step back and said, "Of course, come in quickly." "Yeah." Xia answered in a low voice, and then walked into the villa. Seeing my lady arrived safely, a group of UBCS guards also returned to the flying boat, driving the flying boat formation back to the fortress that Andri bought in Hafa. That''s right... Andre, the general of the fighting nation, bought a piece of land on the outskirts of the forest in Hafa in order to make Shia absolutely safe. Then Wang Zhaofeng''s engineering team led the construction of a four-story apartment villa. The top floor is the living area of ??Xia and Andre, and the lower three floors are the residential areas of the UBCS guards. Although incidents such as terror, kidnapping and threats are almost impossible in Hafa, the general Andre still built a home similar to a fortress for his daughter. After the flying boat formation leaves, inside the villa... "Xia, why did you come suddenly?" Ivan asked with some confusion. "That..." Xia became even more shy for some unknown reason, with some flushing on her face. After hesitating, she took out two paper movie tickets from the female bag she carried and asked: "Ivan, I booked a movie at five o''clock in the afternoon. It is the third part of "Abnormal Crisis". You... Would you like to watch it with me? " "Of course it can." Ivan readily agreed, and still asked a little confused: "Is there anything you want or not? Didn''t we always watch movies together? Why did you suddenly behave like this? Are you okay?" "No! No! It''s okay..." Xia seemed to be frightened, and she shook her head and waved her hands again and again. ? Seeing Xia''s performance, Ivan couldn''t help but frowned, and she didn''t understand what Xia was thinking. Chapter 695： Active Shia Forget it. Then Ivan shook his head, no longer wondering why Shia was suddenly so strange. Then he glanced at the watch hung above the TV and asked Xi Ya: "It''s just one o''clock now, and the movie doesn''t start until five o''clock, so... Should we wait at my house first, or go out for a stroll? " "Wait at your house, do I need to change shoes?" At this time Xia finally returned to normal, and while asking Ivan, she was preparing to take off her black boots. "Well, I''ll find you a pair of slippers." Ivan walked to the shoe cabinet by the door, opened the door, took out a pair of spare guest slippers, and put them at Xia''s feet. Immediately afterwards. Ivan walked to the bar and asked, "Would you like to drink something?" Xia took off her boots, put on slippers, and took off her white mink. Under the mink clothing, there was a white turtleneck sweater that showed her "proud" double peaks, and she whispered: "Warm water will be fine." "it is good." Ivan took out a crystal cup from the disinfection cabinet on the bar counter, and then picked up the heat preservation pot on the bar counter, and reached half a cup of warm water. Then he walked to Xia, who was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, and handed Xia the water glass and said, "Is there any show you want to watch? I''ll find it for you." With that, Ivan picked up the remote control on the sofa. "No need." Xiya took a sip of water, looked around to the left and right, then raised her head to look at Ivan and said: "Huh? Where''s Uncle and Auntie?" "The two of them coaxed Arthur to take a nap, let alone wake up at 3 o''clock in the afternoon." Ivan replied, sitting on the side sofa. "Really...what about Yelena?" Xia asked again. "She? She..." "Ivan, I will go out with Li Lie. I won''t go home for dinner at night, and talk to them when my parents wake up." Before Ivan could finish, Yelena, who was wearing black slim jeans and a white sweater, just came to the living room and told her brother about her itinerary. However, when Yelena saw Xia sitting on the sofa, her attitude became obviously very friendly: "Sister Xia? Why are you here?" "I''m going to watch a movie with Ivan." Xia explained with a smile. "Well, then you two can talk, I''ll go, bye." As the voice fell, Yelena took out the boots from the shoe cabinet at the side door, replaced them, opened the side door and entered the garage, disappearing into the living room like wind. "Eh...Is Yelena completely with Li Lie?" Xia turned to look at the side door not far from the bar, and asked Ivan in disbelief. "Ah." Ivan also responded without denying, and holding the remote control, he said when he was transferred to a news station: "The relationship between my mother and Aunt Chambos is good, and my father values ??Li Lie very much, and my sister has finally been tempted by men, so the two of them are naturally together." "Really..." Xia replied thoughtfully. Subsequently. The living room was once again caught in an awkward atmosphere. Ivan lay down on the side sofa, watching news reports about the defeat of the Star Covenant, the immigration of alien races to the solar system, and colonies. Xia kept her legs together, her hands tightly holding the water glass, her face flushed and her head lowered, as if she was thinking about something bold. After nearly half an hour, Xia finally spoke first: "Um... Ivan, I have never seen your bedroom... Can you take me to see you? " ? ! Hearing Xia''s sudden questioning, Ivan showed a fleeting look of consternation, and slowly nodded: "Yes, but... you have to wait for me, I need to clean up the room first. You know the boys'' room, it''s messy! Wait for me. " As Ivan spoke, he hurried up the stairs and hurried towards his third-floor bedroom. ? Xiya didn''t understand why Ivan was a little flustered, but she still sat on the old-fashioned sofa, waiting for Ivan to clean up the room. The villa has three floors. Ivan hurriedly opened the door. Walk in. It can be seen that his room is very tidy, the clothes are hung in the closet, the sheets are flat, and the quilt is folded, not as messy as he said. However, what Ivan said of "chaos" is the glass bookcase next to the computer desk, which contains a large number of two-dimensional female figures. Ivan turned around in the middle of the bedroom, and finally fixed his gaze on the closet. He opened the door of the closet and pulled out a thin sheet for summer from the lower drawer. Unfold and fold it into the size of a glass bookcase, and then take out two books from the bookcase. Then he used the book as a heavy object, just to cover the glass bookcase with a sheet, blocking the more explicit two-dimensional figure inside. "Huh..." At this moment, Ivan breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to the living room downstairs. Next. Ivan turned off the TV in the living room with the remote control, and led Xia up the stairs to his bedroom. "Bang~ when~." Ivan closed the door, scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "This is my room, nothing special." Shia at this time. I looked around curiously and found that Ivan''s room was indeed a bit too ordinary. You know, the top floor where she and Andre live alone, taking her bedroom for example, is bigger than the living room of Ivan''s house. So she put a lot of large plush toys in her bedroom to decorate her bedroom. Comparing with this, you can find that Ivan''s bedroom is very ordinary. It is hard to imagine that Ivan, or the William family at the pinnacle of human rights in the world, lived in such an ordinary residence. However, Xia still smiled and shook her head and said, "No, I think it''s good, mainly because Ivan cleaned up the house." "Thank you..." Ivan also showed a little blush, and slowly said: "After watching my room, I think...Let''s go out and stroll around, kill the time and watch the movie, okay? My sister is out, father and mother are still sleeping, the house is a bit...monotonous. " "No." Xia shook her head slightly, her face flushed closer to Ivan, and gave Ivan a hug. ? ! "Xia...what''s wrong with you?" Ivan was a little flattered at once, and immediately wanted to break free of Shia, but he hesitated after feeling the two soft things. Think of Xia''s dressing up today is still very **** and mature. Ivan, the''second generation'' who has already entered puberty, has a physiological reaction in an instantXia buried her face in Ivan''s chest. , Said extremely shyly: "Ivan...Are the two of us now... the relationship between men and women?" "..." Ivan tried to suppress the heat at the back of his waist, was silent for a moment, raised his hands and put his arms around Xia, and said in a deep voice: "The two of us have long been boy and girl friends, haven''t we? In fact, the first time I saw you in St. Mark''s Basilica, I thought... this girl is really beautiful. It would be nice if she could be my wife in the future. " "Really, that..." Hearing Ivans words, Shia stood on tiptoe and raised her head and tapped Ivans lips, and then pushed Ivan onto the bed. Suffocating with shame, said: "Father (Andre) said that the Ostrovskys just want to be domineering and proactive... So Ivan, your first time must be mine! " ? ? ! ! Chapter 696： Ridicule from parents Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! 14:53. Russell Manor, three-story sea view villa, inside Ivans bedroom. The bedroom at this time, because the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were drawn, it looked a little dim, and messy clothes were scattered on the floor, and... "Ah...~! Ah~! Um...! Uh...!" And writing the action will definitely be barked by the river crab girl. a long time. The bedroom was quiet again, and the bed no longer made the "creaking" sound. Just look at lying on the bed. Ivan popped out of the bed with sweaty face, naked to the top of the bed, leaning against the bed, gasping for breath, his facial expression still a bit... Buddha. It''s like seeing everything. After that, Xia also emerged from the bed, but only exposed her head and shoulders, and she embraced Ivan''s abdomen, resting her head on Ivan''s chest. A face of contentment and excitement was revealed. Sure enough, after that happened, the expressions of men and women were very different. "Ivan...today you only belong to me...hehe~." Xia also laughed uncharacteristically. "Hmm..." Ivan nodded still in a peaceful state. And he finally understood why William liked to lead that kind of corrupt life. After all, this kind of thing is really love between men and women. Slowly. Ivan finally walked out of the empty state, raised his hand to embrace Xia on his right side, and said softly: "Xia, I am going to buy a house in the company apartment in the city center after watching the movie..." "Huh?" After hearing that, Xia was not like the **** before, but raised her head to meet Ivan''s gaze and asked: "Are you going to move out from here?" "Yes." Ivan said, touching Xia''s cheek very fondly, and suggested: "Let''s tell my parents about the two of us, and also tell Andre, and then you live with me, how about it?" "Living together?!" Xia was taken aback when she heard Ivan''s suggestion, and then she showed her shy face again and whispered: "Okay... I agree." "Hehe." Seeing the appearance of Xiya''s small Yiren, Ivan couldn''t help but laugh softly. "That''s right..." After a while, Shia changed her previous shy appearance and said with a slightly worried expression: "Ivan, I want to know... what do you think of Nova?" "Nova..." Ivan''s cheek instantly lost his smile, frowning and saying: "Her father and my father are good friends, and the Tyra family is so powerful that it has even surpassed our Russell family in the Chamber of Commerce. In the face of these tangible benefits, marriage with Nova Tyra can indeed make our Russell family more complex..." "I''m not asking this." Xia interrupted Ivan''s unnutritious answer, and asked: "I mean, do you like Nova?" "..." Ivan fell silent. But soon, he hugged Xia hard and nodded solemnly: "Like, I... I''m so scumbag... I''m sorry, Shia." "That''s good." On the other hand, Xia smiled without any worries, put her head on his chest again, and whispered: "Sister Nova and I have been getting along well over the years, from the initial hostility to the present girlfriend. after all The fact that I can magic can not be shared with ordinary people, but Nova can. I can tell her a lot of troublesome trivia... Although I don''t want to share you with others, Nova''s words...I have no objection. " "This..." Ivan never expected that Nova and Xia could self-guide. He was still worrying about how to make the two daughters truly live in harmony, but now, he is completely worried about it. but At the thought of Athena and Megan, Ivan felt his scalp tingling again. But the boat will go straight to the end of the bridge, now you only need to consider his and Xias problems. "Click~!" But at this moment, the door of Ivan''s bedroom was suddenly opened. "Yeah!!!" Xia, who was still snuggling in Ivan''s arms, suddenly screamed and hid her head in the bed when she discovered that the door was opened. And Ivan also immediately entered the bed, only exposed his head and looked at the door, and asked in embarrassment: "Mother... Mother... Why did you come in without knocking?" "Oh~!" When Halsey saw the two people on the bed, he narrowed his eyes and made a meaningful "Oh~". Immediately afterwards. Halsey folded his arms around his chest, leaned his right shoulder against the door frame, and joked with interest: "I didn''t expect my son to really grow up in one day? Haha~." "Mother... Mom! Can you go out first!" Ivan couldn''t keep his steady image anymore, and said to Halsey loudly with some irritation. "Hahaha~, I will go out now, not to disturb your good things, and strive to allow us to hold our grandson next year." "Kang Dang." Halsey couldn''t help laughing again, and teased the couple who had just finished the''Morning Ceremony'' before closing the door. "Too shame... Ivan... I don''t have the face to see my uncle and aunt again..." When Halsey left, Shia, who was hiding in the bed, was about to cry. "Hey..." Ivan sighed: "That''s why I am leaving here. Nothing can escape my mother''s eyes and ears... I think she did it on purpose just now. Okay, don''t be uncomfortable, let''s change our clothes and go out. " Xia, who was hiding in the bed, whispered: "Um..." Next. The two couples who had just experienced the beauty of adults quickly got up and put on their clothes. Ivan also packed the sheets and quilt by the way. After all, it was the first time for Xi Ya, and the physiological response of the human body also made the bed sheets and quilt a little damp. After packing up. Both Ivan and Shia left the bedroom and walked towards the living room on the first floor. Come to the living room. I saw Halsey who was teasing the two just now, sitting on the sofa watching the news, and holding Arthur who was already awake in her arms. William was also sitting on Halsey''s left hand, and turned his head to look at Ivan who had just arrived in the living room, revealing a smile similar to ONeill. It''s like saying: Son Good job! After more than ten years, I finally hit a home run! ! "..." Of course Ivan could understand William''s meaning, but William''s reaction made Ivan even more embarrassed. "Uncle... Auntie... hello..." Xia was already extremely shy at this time, and she stubbornly said the above saying hello. "Hahaha~!" Upon seeing this, William laughed aloud: "What else are you called uncles and aunts? They should be called father and mother from now on. They are all a family. Unexpectedly, after the victory, you two can make substantial progress. Double happiness is coming! After Andre is busy with the press conference, I will set a date with him so that the two of you can get married as soon as possible. " "Get... get married?!" (x2) Chapter 697： Two months after the war Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Yes." As William spoke, he got up and came to Ivan''s body, raised his left hand and patted his son''s right shoulder, and said in a more calm tone: "Son, you have changed Shia from a girl to a woman, so you have to take responsibility? Get married, of course you will get married." "This...I know." Ivan, who was slow to come, nodded without any doubt, and said: "Actually, father, I just talked to Xia about this, and that is that we are going to move out." "Move out?" Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Halsey immediately turned his head and wondered: "Aren''t our homes not enough for you to live in? Isn''t it true that the Chinese proverb says that if you have a daughter-in-law, forget your mother?" "..." Listening to Halsey''s series of questions, Ivan suddenly turned into a dead fish eye and looked at his mother. In the final analysis, what made Ivan move out of this villa firmly is not because of Halsey''s previous break in? However, the final decision lies with William. Immediately Ivan looked at William and asked for permission again: "Father, I hope you can support me in moving out." "Uncle, I also hope to be able to live with Ivan." Xia also plucked up the courage to say to William. "Hum..." William also knew that Ivan wanted some privacy. Thought for a moment. William shook his head slightly and said, "Ivan, you don''t need to move, I am going to rebuild our villa." "Refurbished?" Ivan wondered. "It''s not just refurbishment." William turned his head and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room, looking out the manor square outside, and said quietly: "Actually, the reason why it was decorated like this is to make you and your sister''s childhood more enjoyable, so it didn''t expand into a villa or manor that the top rich should deserve. Now it''s different. You guys already have so many girlfriends, and Yelena and Li Lie are in a very stable relationship. So it''s time to demolish this villa and expand it, and living in such a small house is a bit inconsistent. After all, even Constantine lives in a palace style, and our Russell family cannot be compared. " "Since this is the case... I know." After listening to William''s explanation, Ivan also dispelled the idea of ??moving away. Ivan once went to her home with Nova, and I also deeply realized the feeling that a residence is bigger than a palace. Nova''s home is the size of Buckingham Palace in England, with hundreds of rooms and hundreds of servants. It is indeed the size that a large capitalist family should have. On the other hand, the Russell family, that is, hourly workers every Friday and Monday, will come to the villa on time at ten o''clock in the morning to clean up. There are only a few small houses in the manor outside the villa, which are used by more than a dozen ghost agents who protect the security of the manor. You must know that before this, only John, Myron and Carl were in charge of the William family, and the previous manor had only one house. "That''s right." At this time, William looked at Xia and asked with a kind smile: "Xia, if you are arranged to marry Ivan on the same day as Nova, would you agree?" "Huh?!" Both Ivan and Xia didn''t react. William continued to explain: "No matter what Constantine is, he must marry our Russell family, saying that he is swearing to the death to complete the marriage mission given by my grandfather. I think the relationship between the three of you has been getting along very well in recent years. I think... Shia, you should not refuse it. " "I...I have no opinion." Xia whispered, but quickly became confused: "But uncle, if Ivan married Nova and I at the same time, wouldn''t this be a bigamy crime?" "Yes, father, and... why don''t you ask my opinion?" Ivan also echoed. "This is simple." William waved his hand indifferently: "Hafa City is where Umbrella belongs. Everything is subject to Umbrella''s customized rules and laws. It is not difficult at all to make the Russell family special." With that said, William ignored the opinions of the two juniors, and directly insisted: "Okay, that''s it, and I will make a date with Andre and Constantine." "..." (x2) Ivan and Shia looked at each other, but they could only obey William''s arrangement. Especially Ivan. This guy is a little resistant on the surface, but in fact this is what he played for Xia, which can make Xia feel more comfortable. After all, for Ivan, polygamy is profitable and harmless! But Ivan is still young after all, and he doesn''t know the Chinese classic sentence of there are only cattle that are ploughed, and there is no land that is ploughed. ----------------------- February 1, 2027. Two months have passed since Umbrella held a press conference to announce the victory of the war. During this time. The five large-scale battleships under the command of Admiral Mike O''Donasiu, after absorbing the fleet and troops led by the Sanheli, the overall military strength and strength have skyrocketed. And regrouped in the five main constellations of the cantilever of Orion, and began to march towards the constellations outside the cantilever. While sweeping away the remaining parties of the Star Alliance, they began to occupy the original colonial planets of the Star Alliance. So far, mankind has started the period of the''Great Expedition''. The five battleship groups headed by the Umbrella fleet are the main force of the expeditionary force, which is only responsible for crushing and advancing all the way. The aftermath work is handed over to Umbrella and various departments of the UNSC to take over and handle, and the Sanheli as allies are among them. Sangheli is mentioned. In these two months, hundreds of millions of Sangheli people rushed to the galaxy. After all, the original capital of the Star Alliance, the City of Fraternity, has been captured by humans, and it is now staying at the Lagrangian point of the earth, so it has attracted a large number of Sangheli people. If you count the wolves, Guru people, and Bingfeng who follow the Sangheli tribe, then the extraterrestrial races that have come to the solar system have reached at least one billion. Thousands of CAS, CCS, and CRS battleships, as well as many original Star Alliance civilian ships, also gathered in the solar system. The purposes of these alien races are many, but the unified goal is immigration. Return to and live in the city of fraternity that was originally called the Sanctuary and also hope to live on colonized planets and asteroids such as Earth and Mars in the solar system. For this reason, William naturally agreed to the immigration applications of these alien races. And he also used non-disclosure agreements and temporary contracts of the engineering team to allow small races to sign, at the cost of six months of free work, in exchange for the right to live in the human world. For warships of various classes such as CAS, CCS, and CRS, William left one-third of the number to garrison the solar system. The remaining two-thirds are distributed proportionally in the star areas controlled by the Human Elite Alliance. While ensuring the safety of these star areas, they are also preparing for the battle group. For example, the Sanheli, which is known as a fighting nation, was under the flicker of William and Saom. The Sanheli, the high-level commander, signed a confidentiality agreement and merged into the human combat system. In order to further enhance mankinds military strength and combat power in the face of abnormal phenomena, the combat system still needs to be divided into details. Chapter 698： Elites entangled in formalism Sanheli. They are called elites because they are really elites. Young elites who have just grown up, with their individual fighting skills and physical fitness, can be 1v5+ as the **** paratroopers and UBCS at the pinnacle of ordinary humans. Of course, the above 1v5+ situation must be hand-to-hand combat without armor, weapons and mechanical bones. Looking at this physical fitness alone, every elite is a super soldier for mankind, so with the addition of elites, the military aspect of mankind has been further enhanced. In addition, human beings have the assistance of Umbrella, a super-giant enterprise. In just two months, human beings have digested, absorbed and mastered 30% of Star Alliance technology. According to this situation, the equipment of the various arms of mankind has undergone a comprehensive update, and with the assistance of a large number of elites, in theory, it is not afraid of large-scale anomalies. It can be said that the strength of the human elite alliance can completely be called the overlord of the galaxy. It''s just that the time it takes to occupy the entire galaxy and eliminate the remnants of the Star Alliance, according to the estimation of Serena and other artificial intelligence, it will take at least 80 to 100 years. There is also a great possibility that some radical ghost face beasts, Guru people and wolves will become interstellar pirates, or interstellar terrorists to endanger the law and order of the entire galaxy. But at that time, these are just jumping clowns, and they are not enough to shake the political system composed of humans and elites. But there is still a thorny issue that needs to be solved by William. That is the government just mentioned. Before the incorporation of elites, wolves, and Guru races, the government in the human world was UEG. UEG, also known as UnitedEarthGovernment, is the United Earth Government. UNSC, UnitedSpaceCommand, and the United Nations Space Command were established before UEG. The specific time of the establishment of UEG was a polity derived from William chaired the meeting in the satellite colony and allowed the countries headed by India to merge into the UNSC military system. UEG is responsible for people''s livelihood, such as immigration, taxation, people''s livelihood and economic development, just like the ideal United Nations. However, the leadership of UEG is still composed of five countries, China, the United States, the United Kingdom, France, and Russia. All matters on the surface are handled by UEG, while secretly, Umbrella is in control of real power, allocating military expenditures and taxes, and so on. Although there is a parliamentary group composed of leaders of many countries, in fact, William alone has the final say. But with the addition of elites and other races, it seems that a government system like UEG no longer applies. Therefore, William, who was originally planning to go to Kenya in person on February 1 to assist Halsey in digging out the remains of Mombasa, had to stay in Hafa for the time being to discuss this matter with Andre and Saum. February 1. Halfa o''clock: 19:25. Location: Umbrella Building in the center of Hafa City. Inside William''s office on the top floor. Just look at William, dressed in a hand-made suit, sitting on a rotating office chair behind his desk, and he is now facing the floor-to-ceiling windows. Through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, William could clearly see the entire landscape of the city of Hafa. This super building, designed by Wang Zhaofeng himself and completed in 2022, has a height of 1117.17 meters, far exceeding the tallest Burj Khalifa in Dubai. Therefore, the office at a kilometer away is naturally able to overlook the entire view of Hafa, and at night, it is an excellent place to enjoy the night view of Hafa. at this time "Saom, your people are responsible for the war, wouldn''t it be good for us humans to be responsible for politics and people''s livelihood?" "Oh! No! That''s how the prophets did it in the first place. Although I believe that you humans will not betray you, many of my people are already afraid, so they will never agree to this plan! " At this time, behind William, in the center of the office, two loud voices of discussion came from Andre and Saom. The center of the office. There is a group of sofas in the shape of "concave", and Andre is sitting on the left side of the character "concave", and Saum is sitting on the right. Two generals of different races are spraying "spraying stars" on each other. Andre, dressed in the general''s uniform, leaned on the sofa cushion after hearing Saous rebuttal and said: "If it doesn''t work, you have to do it, Saom, since you have admitted that William is the boss, that''s one of us Umbrella. You are now the temporary leader of the Sangheli clan, and it is up to you to appease your clan. " "No." Saoum still refused. And this elite general who put on Umbrella''s customized uniform for him eased his temper and said in a deep voice: "I think our Sangheli people still need to send MPs to join your UE...G council to fight for more benefits for our Sangheli. As for other weak races, joining the council with their IQ is of no use, but I think it is better to let them join symbolically, which can calm their emotions. " ? Sitting in the office chair, William was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the seemingly fierce and brainless Sa Ohm would actually be able to say a plan to soothe his emotions. "I said...man, why don''t you understand? Both UEG and UNSC are controlled by Umbrella. You are a member of Umbrella again. How could William as the boss treat your Sangheli badly? It''s just a form, can it be used? "Andre still shook his head and said. "We Sanheli value formalism the most." Saohm still didn''t let go. "All right." At this time, William turned his office chair and turned back to the two generals on the sofa. He stopped their quarrel and said quietly: "General Saom, General Ostrovsky is my adoptive father, and what he said is actually a bit more grumpy. I hope you don''t care." "Of course." Saohm said without any grievances: "But boss, I know that our people are the most formalistic race. Therefore, arranging members to join your UEG council is a necessary process. As long as we give Sangheli enough face, we can appease the emotions of our race Hehe, this is naturally no problem. "William waved his hand with a smile, and immediately agreed with Sa Ohm''s proposal. But soon, William said in a deep voice: "At the moment, what I care most about is not this, but the leadership in the army. After all, your Sangheli were once the leadership of the Star Alliance. and so It should be difficult to accept human command. " "Hum..." After hearing William''s words, Saom also nodded his head with a serious face and said: "That''s right. If it is those tall Astarte fighters, or what you call Spartan fighters, my people will not be commanded. As for the ordinary warriors of your human race, most of our people remain in awe and gladly accept joint operations, but it is difficult to accept being commanded by ordinary humans. The main reason is that our people are too arrogant, hey..." Chapter 699： go to school Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Affectionate." Andre, who was sitting across from Saohm, couldn''t help but spit out. "Aw...!" Even if Saohm respected William''s adoptive father any more, what Andre said was really hard to hear, and he was about to roar immediately. "Okay." Fortunately, William waved his hand in time to stop the two generals of different races, and said in a deep voice: "The physical superiority of General Saom''s people is indeed much stronger than that of human beings. This is obvious to all. but Our human wisdom is much smarter than your sangheli. " "...Why...why..." Hearing that, Sa Ohm seemed to be very unhappy and wailed a few times, as if he was protesting what William had said. But Sa Ohm finally bowed his head and said, "Yes... In this respect, you humans are indeed far stronger than us, especially your lady, who really convinces us. She can actually analyze in a short period of time, and even crack the technology and facilities of the God. This alone, our whole clan...no... It should be the entire Star Alliance, it is impossible for anyone to do this. " "That''s not right." William continued with his hands: "Your sangheli has a very aggressive temper, low emotional intelligence, and... (Seeing Sa Ohms expression a bit gloomy, he immediately changed his tone) And your temperament is very straightforward, um, you can entrust the partners and comrades behind you, so Sa Ohm, in the military, I think it is best to take our humans as the mainstay. Imagine a ten-man combat team, the commander is an experienced and calm human. At the same time, there are two Sangheli tribes, acting as breakthroughs in the combat team, and the remaining humans try to cover the Sangheli assaults. Gee. The combat power of this combination can definitely crush the battle team of the Star Alliance. " "..." Saoum was silent for a moment, nodded helplessly, and then said: "Yes it is. When we Sangheli acted as troop commanders, there was only one word in the combat policy, Chong. We will let those little guys charge first and act as our cannon fodder. When the enemy''s ammunition and energy are consumed, Sanheli, as the commander, will charge the enemy. But since I got along with you humans, I discovered that there are multiple ways to fight war. Although it looks a bit damaging in my eyes, it is very effective. " "So I said, we humans must act as the command class." Andre interjected. "Indeed." William followed his fathers words and said to Saom: "General Saom, there are commanders with super commanding capabilities among your people, but most of them cannot match our human captains and captains. The most fundamental reason is not only that we humans use wisdom well, but that we can only use wisdom to stand out among all kinds of beasts. In terms of physical fitness, only one endurance can surpass those beasts, after all, when running away, it is endurance. And your Sanheli people are extremely physical, and it is precisely because of this that will cause you to encounter anything, the first solution you choose is to fight. So" While speaking, William got up and left his office chair, walked to the center of the office with his hands behind his back, and said quietly: "In the early stage, we humans occupy the absolute command level, so as to avoid your sangheli because of impulse and let the enemy seize the opportunity to counterattack when we are clearing out the remnants of the Star Alliance. In the later period, you still have the opportunity to join the command level. " "What do you mean?" Sa Ohm sat on the sofa, not understanding what William said. "Huh?" Andre, who was his own father, immediately noticed William''s intention and tried to say: "William, do you mean that the Sangheli clan can also join military academies around the world to cultivate their military literacy?" Its a real dad. After sighing in his heart, William said quietly: "Yes, the Sangheli people are not stupid, but they habitually use force to solve everything, and their military qualities are also very strong." "Military Academy?" Saom was still a little confused. "Haha." Seeing Saom''s silly look, William couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Yes, it is a school that specializes in learning military skills and knowledge. More than that, you Sangheli people can also send the younger generation to our human ordinary schools to learn more knowledge and skills. In the future... we are two races who want to live together. " "Hum..." Saom whispered for a moment and thought, slowly, standing up and saying to William: "Well, I will appease the emotions of our people, let you humans act as the command level, and I will also let my people send those children to the earth for further study." "Well, I''m glad we can find a solution." William still replied with a smile, and extended his right hand. When Saohm saw this, he also stretched out his right hand with four fingers, and shook William with William. After letting go, he walked outside the office door, turning his back to William and Andre and said, "Since I have found a solution, then I will go. After speaking, Saom left William''s office in strides. "Hey, these elites are really bad-tempered and hard to get along with." Seeing Sa Ohm leave, Andre also stood up, and by the way, he also complained about the elites. "This is also no way. Before they were a brother, they can call those weak races at will. Now being abandoned by the old club, many elites are forced to cooperate with us humans, and they will inevitably have some small emotions in their hearts. However, it is easy to deal with such a race, there is no scheming, as long as the words are open. " William looked at the door of his office and spoke to Andre who stood up. Andre tidied his clothes and looked down at William, who was half his head shorter than himself, and asked: "Children and youth of the elite race can enter the school. What about the Jackals and Guru? What do they do?" "The IQs of those weak and small races are... they are really urgent but I will treat them equally and give them the rights they deserve. When in the Star Alliance, these little things were also tortured. Now that they are incorporated into our human society, they will naturally not suffer that kind of crime again. "William said. "that''s OK." Andre also nodded without objection, then walked outside the office and said: "Okay, now that most of the things are handled, it''s time for me to return to the containment fleet and continue to monitor the dynamics of the entire planet." "Thank you." William also replied in a thankful tone. Hearing this, Andre also shook his hand with his back, and then walked out of the office. Seeing that the entire office returned to tranquility, William looked at the monitor in the corner and said quietly: "Selena, come to my office." Chapter 700： racial issue Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Shortly after. William stood behind the floor-to-ceiling windows at the edge of his room, with his hands in his trouser pockets, overlooking the city that never sleeps. All kinds of holographic neon light advertisements, a huge apartment building over several hundred meters, and the one not far away is the Umbrella apartment with a red and white umbrella logo. The ground traffic is extremely crowded without even thinking about it. Even the airways of the flying boats are gradually becoming crowded due to the peak period of off-duty hours. "Click~." "Da~Da~." At this moment, the door of his office was pushed open by the person, and then the sound of high heels stepping on the marble tiles came into his ears. Just look at the person approaching his office, it was Serena who had arrived at Williams request. Since she is not currently in the military or Star Destroyer flagship, Serena is not wearing the civilian uniform of the past, but is dressed as a female secretary in the workplace. And, I don''t know if she was intentionally or unintentionally, she was wearing a black hip skirt that didn''t reach the knees. With flesh-colored silk stockings and five-centimeter high heels, even though Serena''s prosthesis is an old model, she still has the feeling of an "office secretary". But William still overlooked the city of Hafa that never sleeps through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to Serena''s dress. Immediately afterwards. Serena walked slowly to William''s left hand and asked with a smile: "Boss, is there something irritating and boring? Do you need to trouble me, the artificial intelligence secretary? Sure enough, my favorite boss still likes to push work on others so much, hey. " "Ha ha" After hearing Serena''s words, William couldn''t help but laughed, raised his left hand, covered his forehead, and said helplessly: "Selena, no matter how many years have passed, your mouth is still unforgiving." With a smile, William looked at Serena from the corner of his light, and whispered: "Selena, I am going to let the elite, Guru and Jackal races better integrate into our society, provided that they must be educated in a human way. So trouble you, and your artificial intelligence will perform a statistics to confirm the number of races that cooperate with us. Children, youth, women and children must be counted, especially the number of children. After confirming the location of the childrens information, they notified the agents deployed in the various colonies to visit with a confidentiality agreement. Let the parents of these children sign a non-disclosure agreement, convert the age of these children, and send them to the nearest school. To reduce the gap between these races and us, schools are the most efficient and best solution. " "Yes, boss." Serena no longer laughed, but nodded with a serious expression, her pupils radiating a faint light to convey William''s order. A few seconds later. Serena asked again: "Boss, do I need to emphasize something?" "Emphasize something?" William turned his head to look at Serena who was standing beside him, and asked some unresponsively: "What else needs to be emphasized?" "Of course it''s discrimination, my boss." Serena smiled and shook her head, explaining: "Race discrimination issues in the Americas and Europe have existed for a hundred years, and it was not much eased until the establishment of UNSC and UEG. Recently, I have encountered many kinds of "aliens", and this kind of skin discrimination problem gradually disappeared. But boss, we humans, Sangheli, and Guru are completely different races, which means that the problem of discrimination will inevitably exist. For example, a recent online survey revealed that nearly 30% of netizens publicly expressed hatred of the Guru, Jackal, Bingfeng and other races. The attitude of netizens towards the Sangheli is a little better. After all, the Sangheli had already suffered betrayal by the Star Alliance at the beginning of the war. Moreover, we have also released a lot of combat videos, including a few videos of fighting alongside Astarte. Therefore, the current netizens and society have a very good attitude towards sangheli. There are even many netizens who claim that they want to be friends with a sangheli. But other races don''t have this treatment. " "Yeah." After listening to Serena''s reminder, William also discovered how difficult it is for multi-ethnic integration. After all, there are a large number of Guru and Gnolls in the ghost face beast troops of the Star Alliance. This is an indisputable fact. He raised his left hand and pinched his chin, looked at the night view of Hafa outside the window, thinking deeply about how to solve this hidden danger. For example, he did not travel through the United States before, and various conflicts broke out due to discrimination. Although most of the that qualities are indeed low, there are also historical problems. There is also a joke in the United States, a joke that is very ironic, do you know who your dad is? . Since "that" is mostly born in slums, parents do not discipline them. After all, those parents can''t even control their own children, how can they manage their children well? In addition, the United States also implements happy education for ordinary people, and the tuition for elite education is not affordable by ordinary families. This has also led to uneven quality of teachers. Many teachers who are happy and educated even claim that the earth is flat. Genes affect humans, but the environment is equally important. How can children who grow up in the above environment not lose their intelligence? Later, with the help of Wang Wang, the contradiction of racial discrimination deepened. Slowly. William said quietly: "It is almost impossible to solve it fundamentally now, especially for our generation." "Our generation?" Serena was puzzled. "That''s right." William turned around and explained to Serena in a deep voice: "If you want to solve it, you need to start with the next generation. "Selena, I need you and the artificial intelligences to draw up a new education charter. The rules of conduct for teachers in the charter must clearly state that racial discrimination is prohibited. And also to inculcate the concept of equality for all to the younger generation. Especially for teachers, I want teacher resources to be maintained at a certain level, because teachers are one of the most important guides for children to understand the society So once teachers violate the rules, the punishment must be severe, heavy punishment, and the criminal law will increase Only in this way can teachers be afraid and terrified. In the past, when a teacher made a mistake, it was at best that the teachers certificate was revoked. It can be faced with hundreds of thousands of compensation fees, ten years in prison, and the highest death penalty can be a real deterrent. " Hear the words. Serena also nodded in deep agreement: "This is inevitably a solution, but it will take at least twenty years for this effect to really show. No matter what race children are, they are not like fireworks, they grow up with a swish. " "Haha." Listening to Serena''s non-joking joke, William smiled and said: "It''s okay, I have time. I''m not afraid to wait for twenty years." Chapter 701： Serena "correct." William thought of something again, and continued to tell Serena: "From now on, it is necessary to rectify the Internet atmosphere and prohibit the dissemination of discrimination and hatred of aliens." "Yes." Serena nodded, and then asked: "Any other things? Boss." "Temporarily gone." As William spoke, he turned and looked at the French window again, whispering to Serena with his hands behind his back: "You can go out first. I will leave the building after watching the scenery here." "..." Serena didn''t reply, and she didn''t turn around and leave, but... staring at William''s profile with a bitter expression on her face. It''s like saying: My old lady deliberately dressed as a **** secretary. You didn''t even comment on it. Isn''t it a bit too much? "Cough...cough cough~!" Slowly, she showed the anger produced by the procedure, and then coughed lightly, trying to attract William''s attention. ? Seeing that Serena hadn''t left yet, William turned his head to look at her who was half his head, frowning in doubt and said: "Your artificial intelligence shouldn''t get sick, what''s the matter? Do you have other things?" "Of course!" Serena first showed a fleeting anger, then resumed the appearance of the former Secretary Wen Jing, and asked deliberately: "Boss, you... didn''t you find that I was a little abnormal today?" "unusual?" After hearing Serena''s words, William''s left eyebrow was about to be raised to the sky, and he still complained in his heart: Its true that you are a little abnormal today, you seem to be making a fuss... Fortunately, he didn''t say what was in his heart, but frowned slightly: "It''s nothing special, it''s just that your temper is a bit aggressive today. Is your body too old and needs to be updated? Or do you want to be forced to retire ahead of time? " "..." Serena felt speechless, then she took two steps back, then turned around and said to William: "Clothes, clothes! Don''t you feel it?" "feel?" Seeing Serena spoke out directly, William discovered that her dress seemed bolder than before, but... this is also one of Serena''s characteristics. After observing for a while, William still held his chin in his hand and commented: "It''s still that way, it''s still very sexy." "Haha~." Hearing William''s comment, Serena bit her lower lip and smiled. Immediately afterwards, deliberately unbuttoned the two buttons on her shirt, and then walked slowly to William''s body, raising his arms to wrap William''s neck. He stood tiptoe close to William''s left ear, and said charmingly: "I dress more sexy, isn''t it just to seduce you? Boss~. " ! ! ! Feeling the temperature brought by Serena''s prosthetic body, as well as the two soft *** close to his chest, and the explicit words, William was full of excitement. Its only been a few months now, cant you hold it back anymore? ? ! William exclaimed. But the body was very honest and didn''t push Serena away. Seeing that William didn''t say anything, Serena stepped her foot forward again, lifting her right leg and rubbing it. After discovering that William had a physical reaction, Serena smiled more happily and continued to seduce: "The doctor has already gone to the Kenya base, and I... also turned off the surveillance video here, so boss... do you want to do something with me?" "Guru..." At this time, William only felt dry and dry. He swallowed, turned his head and looked at the night view outside the window, trying to calm the heat in his lower back. Slowly said, "Selena... Actually, Catherine knows what happened to us, and I promised her that she can no longer have relations with you... what do not" At this time, Serena had already squatted down, groping with her hands to undress for William. "and many more!" Fortunately, Halsey had deeply communicated with him for a few hours before leaving. His **** was not so great, and he recovered when Serena was about to succeed. He quickly pushed away Serena, who was already kneeling on the ground, pulled up his pants, zipped up, and shook his head: "Selena...My Halsey has made an agreement, and there must be no more cheating." "..." Serena, who was kneeling on the ground, was a little lost, and said with a distressed face: "But...I can''t suppress this emotion..., the work efficiency has become underground these days, I need to get a release..." As he said, Serena still showed a pitiful appearance, biting her lip and looking at William again. "..." Looking at Serena''s very pitiful appearance, William also fell into silence for a while. "Hey..." Finally, William sighed heavily and raised his right hand to make a fist. Extend your index finger and **** and say: "I won''t enjoy it, I''ll help you solve it... OK?" Seeing William''s **** and index finger, Serena''s complexion turned redder and her head dropped slightly. Muttered: "Um...then trouble you...boss." "You and I are in this relationship, and now there is no one else, just call me William." "It''s... old... William..." While the two were talking, William had already squatted down, and then pushed down the dazed Serena. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Then for the next half an hour, the whole office was filled with Serena''s calls. After half an hour. William wiped his right hand skillfully, stood up, tidied his clothes, and said to Serena who was still lying on the ground: "Let''s do it now." "Huh...ha..." Serena, who is an artificial intelligence, actually said again and again: "Old... William, I feel as if my body is about to ascend to heaven. This feeling is really... too comfortable, even better than doing it myself..." do it yourself? Upon hearing this, William was taken aback. He never expected Serena to comfort herself. Isn''t this kind of action able to understand without a teacher? But on second thought, artificial intelligence can surf the Internet at will. Last time she talked to herself about various websites, she could see that the intelligence of this bit of work compares... wave. Fortunately, this wave of her is against herself. William said in his heart. "Huh..." Serena breathed heavily again. UU read to pack up her clothes and put on high heels. Standing up, Serena approached William again, took William''s left arm, and said in a coquettish manner: "William~Would you like to go out for a stroll? It''s all food now. I know a restaurant that tastes good. Why don''t you go eat it?" "Yes." William did not refuse, and took Serena to the outside of the office, and exhorted: "Okay, pay attention outside. After all, you are just my secretary in terms of identity." "Good, good~." Serena, who was emotionally released, was in an unusually happy mood, and took the initiative to loosen her hands holding William. "Hey... I really don''t know what to say about you." William shook his head reluctantly. Immediately afterwards. William took Serena to the mid-level parking lot of Umbrellas headquarters building, drove the flying boat out of the building, and flew towards the center of Hafa City, preparing to have a dinner in a two-person space. Chapter 702： Mombasa February 3, 2027. Location: Kenya base. Time clock: 09:12. Description: The Kenya base is one of the largest military bases established in Africa by Umbrella 20 years ago, and it is now the largest base in the southern half of the earth. After all, here is not far from the island of Minos, which is rich in super fighters, and Africa has many historical problems. It is still a hotbed of rebels, pirates and terrorists, so the size of the Kenya base has only increased. Look down from the air. The Kenya base has a huge airfield with various types of fighter planes parked, and even the refurbished version of the "old" A-10 is in it. On the east side of the base, there is also an orbital elevator similar to the one built on the Fengxing Star, and the scale is larger than that on the Fengxing Star. You can see many large military trucks, carrying huge containers of different colors into the base, and then straight to the bottom of the rail elevator. Immediately afterwards, a large number of ground crews will drive the orange-yellow-painted MS for engineering, unloading the container and transporting it to the rail elevator. It seems that all kinds of materials will be quickly transported to the rail elevator hub station 14 kilometers away through the installation of anti-gravity freight elevators. In fact, these materials are the life supply of the Earth''s low-Earth orbit defense system. The location of the Kenya base is very good. It is only 60 kilometers away from the city of Mombasa controlled by Umbrella. Under the management of Umbrella, Mombasa is already Africa''s largest and newest interstellar city and one of the largest ports on earth. Therefore, the Kenya base with rail elevators welcomes the supply convoy of Mombasa almost every day, continuously providing materials and supplies for the low-Earth orbit defense force. At this time, the engineering teams stationed at the Kenya base were quickly assembled at the airport. Afterwards, these engineering team members dressed in orange mechanical skeletons quickly entered the Pelican and DR-7 transport boats that had been on standby. At the same time, several mobile suits belonging to the engineering team were also standing on the edge of the airport. After the transport formation carried all the engineering teams into the air, they all turned their heads and flew towards the sea, ready to assist Halsey, who had already arrived in Mombasa, to dig out the forerunner ruins in the suburbs of Mombasa. In addition, before flying to Mombasa, several Pelicans came to the top of the MS for engineering use, and used the suction cups on the tail to carry these MSs together to the seaside city of Mombasa. These mobile suits are not combat-type, and do not have the anti-gravity and shield of AT installed, or jetpacks such as airborne assault, so they do not have the ability to fly quickly in the atmosphere. After carrying the MS for engineering use, the Pelicans accelerated to catch up with the transportation formation and flew towards Mombasa in the southwest direction together. A few minutes later. City of Mombasa. Overlooking the city occupied by Umbrella, you can find that its plan is square and flat, and the streets are all well-shaped subdivisions. The buildings are mostly giant buildings representing the technology of the Umbrella engineering team. These buildings have many company logos, such as Constantine''s Terra Enterprise, or a branch of Dalin Heavy Industries, etc. There are a lot of vehicles of all kinds on the streets. Although the number of flying boats is relatively rare, this is enough to prove that Mombasa''s economy is very good. After all, this is Africa...Africa, it is very rare to have so many models of vehicles on the streets, let alone a huge commercial building that is hundreds of meters high. at this time. A 300-meter-long warship belonging to the Zero Fleet is hovering 500 meters above the center of Mombasa. The Phantom. This concealed warship with a length of 300 meters and a width of 300 meters, carrying a group of juniors including Halsey, Ivan, and Shia, came to Mombasa to preside over the excavation of the ruins. Inside the hangar of the Phantom. The space here is much smaller than the hangar of the frigate, and the number of carrier-based aircraft and ground vehicles is extremely small. Ivan, Xia, and Nova, all dressed in straight military uniforms, were walking toward the center of the hangar on the edge of the hangar deck. Megan, the artificial intelligence that belongs to Ivan, naturally stands quietly behind Yivan, but her military uniform is just a simulation of liquid metal. Busy on the deck are the elite marines dressed in mechanical skeletons and gray combat uniforms. The number of the Marine Corps is small, about sixty, and two platoons. The leader is Johnny Rigo, one of Ivans few teams. Rui Ge performed very well in the landing battle in the city of fraternity. He led a platoon of firepower and cleverly used the formation of alternate firepower to suppress the ghost face beast troops several times his own. In that battle alone, Rui Ge won the military merits that allowed him to be promoted from Lieutenant Officer. As for Tiz Frost, Rigo''s deputy and girlfriend, he stayed on Earth to recuperate because of his pregnancy long before the start of the Human-Covenant Campaign. As a friend of Rui Ge, Ivan also applied to William to transfer Tiz from the front-line combat unit to a civilian unit. William naturally did not refuse, so that Rui Ge can lead the Marines without any worries, and make achievements. Just look at the current Rui Ge, who is commanding two platoons of elite marines, carrying a large number of equipment boxes and transferring them to the cabin of the Pelican. When Rui Ge saw Ivan approaching, he immediately raised his hand and saluted: "Master, the doctor''s scientific research equipment is about to be moved." "Yeah." Ivan also raised his hand in return to Rui Ge, and said with a smile that looked like William: "Major Ruige, you and my current ranks are both majors. From now on, you only need to call the ranks, and you don''t need to call me the young master. When there are no outsiders, you should just call me Ivan. " "Yes." Rui Ge was not polite with Ivan either, and immediately put down his right hand, looked around, and said: "Ivan, where''s the doctor?" "Ivan." Before Ivan could reply, Halsey, wearing a female suit, came to the hangar and came to Ivan''s side and asked: "When can we leave?" Hearing this Ivan turned to Halsey and replied: "Mother, I can leave soon." "that''s OK." Halsey said, holding a tablet as thin as paper, and while studying, walked into the cabin of a Pelican she looked pleasing to the eye. "Bo...Mother is still so resolute..." Xia, who was standing on Ivan''s left hand, looked at Halsey who had approached the cabin, and couldn''t help but sigh softly to Ivan. "Ah, yes." Ivan also shook his head with a slight smile. With that said, Ivan also led the girls towards the Pelican, and at the same time he whispered to Rui: "Brother Rui, let''s go when you are ready." "Good." Rui Ge replied. In the next few minutes, the Marines transported all the necessary scientific research equipment, and then they left the hangar on the Pelican and flew towards the outskirts of Mombasa. Chapter 703： Ready to go to the ark Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The northern outskirts of Mombasa City. This is the junction area between the urban area and the grassland. On the south side is the city of Mombasa with high-tech technology, but on the north side is a large area of ??African layoffs. Bustling short grass, short trees, slightly barren loess, and some mud pools and puddles, and even various wild animals can be seen. Although the overall level of Africa is underdeveloped, it should be the region closest to nature on earth. On the land on the outskirts of the city, the engineering team of the Kenya base is rushing to build a temporary scientific research base. And Halsey is leading a group of juniors such as Ivan and Ruige to wander over this grassland on a Pelican, seeming to be preparing to confirm where there may be large ruins before the base is built. but Looking around, apart from the unique desert and grassland scenery in Africa, nothing worthy of attention was found at all. Flat. It''s not like Gobekli Stone Circle, which has a higher earthen bag, or the tomb of Achilles, which was built under the world-famous volcano. With the naked eye, there is no abnormality at all. Halsey, standing on the edge of the hatch, also knew the reason for this. The forerunner disappeared more than one hundred thousand years ago. One hundred thousand years is enough to bury everything here. "If you can tell, this ruin should have been discovered long ago. Where can I be used?" Halsey whispered. Immediately afterwards, she rolled her head and looked at Megan sitting in the cabin, and then said to Ivan who was standing next to her: "Ivan, let your artificial intelligence come and help, let her use the scanning function of the Phantom to perform a complete scan of this area. Analyze the landform here 100,000 years ago, and confirm where the potholes are most likely, or where there are traces of artificial construction. " "Yeah." Ivan nodded at Halsey, and then walked into the cabin. When he arrived in front of Megan, Ivan told the other party what Halsey had said before. Megan, who was instructed, didn''t say much. He still nodded to Ivan indifferently, as if the nerve connection had no effect on her. Then Megan got up and came to Halsey''s side, looking out of the cabin with a slightly dull facial expression, overlooking the almost unpolluted African grassland. About ten minutes later. Megans expression returned to the same level as before, and reported to Halsey respectfully: Doctor, according to my preliminary scan... (Pointing to the right outside the cabin) There is an unnatural circular structure with a radius of about ten kilometers. " "It has a radius of ten kilometers, hum... It looks like William said it really has a large teleportation device that can go to the Ark." Halsey looked in the direction of Megan''s fingers, frowning and muttering to herself. Slowly. She whispered to Megan: "Megan, help me inform the heads of engineering teams across Africa and ask them to come to me to assist with the work immediately. With the Kenyan engineering team alone, there is a shortage of manpower. I need to fully dig out this place within four days. " "Yes, Doctor." Megan, who was instructed, nodded lightly, and then, with the fastest efficiency of current artificial intelligence, almost instantly transmitted Halsey''s orders to the directors of all African engineering teams. Immediately afterwards. Megan asked again, "Doctor, is there anything else I need to do?" "Hum..." Halsey pondered for a moment, then said quietly: "Notify William of this matter, and let him come to Kenya immediately after solving the problem of coexistence of alien races." "Yes... I''ve passed your words to the boss'' secretary Serena." Megan replied. "Sneez!" When Megan uttered the word Serena, Halsey sneezed uncontrollably. ? "Since I ate the fruit of life, I haven''t caught a cold, and I was even said to sneeze...what''s the matter?? Halsey frowned in confusion. And the sixth sense also told her that William seemed to be a bit dishonest in Hafa, but William didn''t have the guts to cross the warning line. "Ho." Halsey, who looked out of the cabin, smiled uncomfortably and muttered to herself: "Wait for you to come, there are good-looking ones from you." "Doctor, is there anything good to see?" Megan next to him asked. "No, just busy with you." Halsey lightly shook his right hand, shutting up the so-so-sophisticated Megan, and then turned to sit in the center of the cabin, picked up the ultra-thin tablet again and continued to study. February 7, 2027. Kenya, Mombasa. 11:40 of the local clock. Today''s Mombasa has assembled a small but extremely large fleet in the sky over a kilometer. A Star Destroyer-class flagship, six dreadnought warships with a length of nine kilometers. These seven warships alone almost blocked the entire sky over Mombasa. At this time, the northern suburbs of Mombasa were also "emptied" by the entire African engineering team. Just look at a circular underground building with a radius of ten kilometers, located two hundred meters underground in the north of Mombasa. Looking down from the sky, there are two groups of two on the edge of the building, a total of six groups of super-large triangular structures, which seem to be able to rise in general. The lower part of each triangular structure is hollowed out, and the length is about 800 to 900 meters, which is longer than the Paris and Roger Young class frigates that have not been modified. The center is a typical forerunner ruins style. The metal building of unknown alloy, engraved with densely packed cuneiform characters, looks like a super-giant metal square. This is exactly one of the relics built by the Forerunners on the earth that William mentioned at the beginning. In the game "Halo 3", William only played in the world before he traveled, and he played a summer vacation when he just graduated from high school. Although the details are almost forgotten, I still remember that the Prophet of Truth led the fleet to excavate ruins in New Mombasa in Africa. and The name "Mombasa" is so distinctive, Mombasan, Obasan... It''s hard not to remember. The second floor of the Star Destroyer flagship bridge William led a group of high-level officials here, standing on the edge of the second floor of the bridge, looking at the giant ruins on the outskirts of Mombasa through a huge porthole. William, dressed in the uniform of the black commander, stood in the middle of the crowd, looking out the window with his hands behind his back for a moment. Then he turned to look at Halsey who was still next to the center console, and smiled quietly: "Catherine, it should be possible to open the portal of this ruin now." "Yeah." Halsey nodded lightly without denying, and continued to operate something on the touch screen, and said: "Fortunately, I have been studying the transmission engine of the Dreadnought Warship in the past few months, so I can quickly decipher the transmission device of this relic... OK, it has been opened. " After Halsey finished speaking, he trot to William''s side quickly, preparing to watch the spectacular scene of the ruins when the portal was opened with her not too honest husband. Chapter 704： Witness the Milky Way "Boom~boom...!" The twelve triangular structures on the periphery of the ruins slowly unfolded, and there was a harsher sound. Before the twelve triangular structures became a matrix, the metal surface inside the ruins was regularly recessed from the center to the outside. In the end, the matrix at the edge of the ruin was completely unfolded, as if the center of the ruin also shot a faint blue light beam straight into the sky. "Huh~!" With the beam of light, a shock wave visible to the naked eye quickly swept all around. This sudden change caused many fighters flying on the edge of the ruins to become unstable due to the shock wave, and almost completely lost their balance and crashed. Wait for the shock wave to dissipate. In the sky above this huge ruin, a spherical portal similar to that of the Dreadnought Fleet appeared. It is also a sphere emitting a faint blue light, but with a radius of about twelve kilometers, which is much smaller than the portal created by the Dreadnought Fleet. For the employees of the Star Destroyer flagship, the shock was also much smaller. However, this spectacular sight caused the citizens of Mombasa to drop their jaws in amazement, and one after another took out their mobile phones to record the current spectacular sight. Moreover, artificial intelligence such as Serena did not delete the photos and videos taken by these citizens on the Internet because it was unnecessary. Even Halsey''s excavation of the ruins was just a simple security measure. As long as it does not hinder the construction of the engineering team, nearby citizens and residents can watch from a distance. After all, in this era, alien races and alien creatures are already the norm, so there is no need to conceal this kind of exploration of the universe. Moreover, such a large-scale relic excavation, and it is still excavated in the suburbs of an international, interstellar city, it is very difficult to conceal it. Don''t hide it at all. As for how to pull this relic to alien species in the future, William handed it over to Andre and Tina, a combination of generals and artificial intelligence. at this time. Seeing the portal opened, the Star Destroyer flagship flew towards the portal first. And Serena, who was given the authority of William''s control, also controlled six dreadnought warships, escorting them around the Star Destroyer class, and proceeded towards the portal together. finally. These seven giant battleships were swallowed by the blue spheres in the sky under the eyes of the citizens of Mombasa, and completely disappeared over Mombasa. at the same time. "I''m going... John, this thing seems to be more than ten times bigger than our earth!" Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer class, Myronna''s louder sigh could be heard clearly. "Ah..." And John, who is known for his calmness in the army, stood on the edge of the second floor of the bridge, and also nodded in surprise along with Myron. Because looking out through the porthole of the bridge, not only the two original Spartans, but also the crew, guards, and other company executives present were extremely shocked. "Fuck..." (x2) This also includes William and Halsey. This pair of Umbrellas highest-level bosses and directors involuntarily chose to use the Chinese classic vocabulary to express their current degree of surprise. After all, they are well-known couples in human society. Quality couples. The reason is that everyone present saw the Ark built by the Forerunner through the huge porthole... A large, super-large petal-shaped artificial celestial body appears in front of the Star Destroyer-class flagships and dreadnought warships. Moreover, the size of this petal-shaped ark is simply observed with the naked eye, and it can be seen that this artificial celestial body is larger than the earth. Since there is no reference object for comparison, how many times the specific size is, it is necessary for artificial intelligence to measure it. not only that. Looking further into the depths of this universe, I saw a spiral galaxy, and this galaxy seemed to be as large and magnificent as it was close at hand. Slowly. William put away his previously surprised face, adjusted his facial expressions, and whispered to Carmen sitting in the captain''s position: "Captain Ibanez, explore the universe around here to make sure that we are the only existence here. I don''t want to suffer unnecessary losses because of carelessness." Hearing that, Carmen also slowed down from the astonishment, and nodded and promised: "Yes, boss." Subsequently, the still young female captain began to command the crew on the first floor into working conditions. "Selena." William turned his head and looked at Selena behind him, saying: "Using the scanning device of the Star Destroyer to scan the Ark we see in front of us, I want to know how big this thing is." "Yes, boss." Serena, who was instructed by William, immediately emitted a faint blue light from her pupils, and started scanning the Ark using the high-powered device of the Star Destroyer. "Wow~!" At this time, several high-ranking elites stationed on the Star Destroyer ship, after seeing such a magnificent Ark, still couldn''t help but scream. Although they already knew that the forerunners were not gods, they were still impulsive races, they still couldn''t help but want to scream. quickly. Serena reported to William Hui: "Boss, just throw away the petal-like structures, the diameter of the central area of ??the ark is about 130,000 kilometers. Gravity and atmospheric composition are very similar to those of the earth, and there is an earth-like planet in the center of the ark, but this earth-like planet has been broken, like a resource planet used by the ark to replenish resources. and also" As Serena said, she looked at the bright and huge galaxy outside the porthole again, and said with a little surprise in her tone: "Boss, that galaxy is nothing but the galaxy that gave birth to our solar system, the Milky Way." "Really..." William was also a little surprised: "So, are we still the first people to see the true face of the Milky Way?" The reason why William said this is because in the past Internet searches, or the appearance of the Milky Way shown in science fiction movies and TV, in fact, people have guessed it. After all, abandoning ancient humans, modern humans have never flown out of the Milky Way since they were able to fly out of the earth, so it is impossible to know what the Milky Way looks like. Just like a baby is the earth, the crib is the solar system, and the bedroom where the crib is located is the cantilever of Orion, then the whole home is the Milky Way. Babies are unable to walk out of the bedroom alone, how can they walk out of the house and know whether their home is a villa or an apartment? Of course, babies can observe the outside world through the window and find that they are all residential apartment buildings. So naturally, you will think that your home is also an apartment building. "Hum..." Halsey, who was standing on William''s left hand, couldn''t help showing a little fanatical expression after listening to Serena''s report: "The Forerunner is indeed a Level 3 civilization, and can build celestial bodies larger than planets. This makes me want to master their technology even more." Chapter 705： Halsey: I want to meet Liu Cixin Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "The third level of civilization..." Hearing that his wife seemed to have entered a state of excitement again, looking at the ark ten times larger than the earth, William also involuntarily repeated the third level civilization. "Catherine." Then he looked at Halsey beside him and asked: "What is the definition of Level 4 Civilization?" "Fourth level of civilization?" Halsey, who was initially in a frenzy, was taken aback when he heard William''s inquiry, and then replied without thinking: "The third-level civilization is able to fully utilize all the stars and energies of the galaxy, such as the forerunners. They can even create stars and planets by themselves. Although I don''t know the science and technology of ancient humans, the transformation of their bodies by ancient Greek gods such as Athena shows that ancient humans possessed extremely strong biotechnology. It may be weaker than the forerunners in terms of energy utilization, but the ancient humans are still the existence of a third-level civilization. As I said just now, these three-level civilizations are all in the galaxy, and they have not really gone out of the galaxy. " Talking. Halsey looked at the Ark outside the porthole again, and the Milky Way appearing above the Ark, and continued to explain: "Even if the Ark is located outside the galaxy, the Forerunner still failed to get out of the galaxy in essence, or was destroyed by the Flood before it got out of the galaxy. The pioneer who created the Flood Demon was definitely above the third level, at least not lower than the fourth level of civilization. It is like creating a species and transferring one''s own thoughts and consciousness. Through the written records of Gobekli Stone Circle, we can also know that they can shuttle between latitudes. Between dimensions... If you can go to the four-dimensional space, the pioneer can instantly observe the birth of the three-dimensional universe and the annihilation of the three-dimensional universe. You must know that the concept of time is actually imposed on the universe by us humans, or intelligent creatures. Light years. Years, isnt it a unit created by us humans? Like the Sanheli, they dont need years to count time. Imagine a civilization that can enter the four-dimensional space, how could it not know that the forerunner will betray them? Then it can only be done deliberately. After all, whether they are forerunners, ancient humans, or ancient prophets, they are actually the creations of pioneers and children. Pioneers can foresee future development, but the facts have not yet happened. Higher civilizations have high morals. Pioneers would rather believe that the forerunners will not betray or take the initiative to destroy their children. Once the betrayable fact occurs, then as a punishment, it is to destroy the entire race of forerunners. " "Four-dimensional space..." William couldn''t help groaning when he heard Halsey''s explanation. Dimension, the word makes him a little sensitive. For example, he hadn''t traveled through the world before, and there was a work that promoted the entire Chinese science fiction circle with his own power. The dimensional weapon was mentioned in "Three-Body". Two-way foil. This is a dimensional weapon that a cleaner named "Singer" throws at the solar system casually. Theoretically, it collapses the three-dimensional space into the two-dimensional space. The simplest and most straightforward explanation is like a person seeing a cockroach and stepping on it casually, turning the cockroach into a thin slice. Of course, William has forgotten all the above singers or theories, but the word Er Xiang Fu will never be forgotten. I have to have a good chat with Halsey, how to resist this kind of weapon attack. William muttered to himself, then turned to look at Carmen sitting in the captain''s position, and whispered: "Captain Ibanez, led us into the top of the Ark World, and after confirming the safety of this neighborhood, we dispatched an engineering team to establish a scientific research outpost on the surface. In the next few days, we need to research the Ark so that we can find a plan that can completely control the Ark. " "Yes, boss." Carmen promised. "Selena." William turned to look at Selena behind him again, and continued to order: "Please help Captain Ibanez to make sure that the Ark World is''clean.'' You must confirm whether there is a flood on the Ark." "Yes." Serena also nodded and promised. Immediately afterwards, William glanced around at a high-level who was standing on the second floor of the bridge, raising his voice and commanded: "The commanders of the ministries return to the ministries. Before Captain Ibanez and Serena confirm the safety of the Ark, I need the troops to maintain a wartime state." "Yes, boss." The commanders on the second floor of the bridge all raised their hands to salute William, and left the bridge to return to their ministries. quickly. The second floor of the bridge became empty. Upon seeing this. William leaned over and lowered his head, and said softly to Halsey: "Catherine, come with me. I have something to discuss with you." ? Halsey was taken aback, but didn''t say much, just lightly nodded and followed William away from the bridge. The air corridor not far from the bridge. Below the corridor, crew members and engineers are busy working, as well as elite marines on patrol. In the middle of the corridor at this time, William leaned on the railing with both hands and looked at the dedicated employees below. After a moment of silence, he asked Halsey, who was standing on his left hand: "Catherine, how many civilizations do you think exist in the entire universe?" "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" Halsey stepped forward slowly, stretched out his right hand to hold William''s left hand, and asked with a smile on his face: "Are you worrying about something again, idiot, is there anything else we need to hide between our husband and wife? Tell me a little bit." "Hmm..." After feeling the gentle side of Halsey, William no longer concealed it, and said: "Actually, I accidentally read a book on the Internet. The content is..." Next. William told Halsey about the content of "Three-Body", based on some plots he can still remember. After listening to William''s words such as "water drop", "three-body man", "dark forest", "sword bearer" and "two-way foil", Halsey''s face also became more solemn. Then, she fell into a long time of thinking. William next to him, his facial expression was much more relaxed After all, he almost got rid of the things he was holding in his heart, and his psychological burden was naturally much less. When William saw Halsey sinking into thought, he also consciously didn''t bother her and waited quietly. A few minutes later. "To be able to write such a forward-thinking writer, I want to meet him or her." ? ! Upon hearing this, William was stunned on the spot, and then he spread his hands helplessly and explained: "This... Catherine, I don''t think you can see him anymore, you know... this is one of the secrets I can''t tell." "Hum...really, that''s a shame." Halsey didn''t show much disappointment either, as if he had guessed the result a long time ago. Then she said in a deep voice: "The law of the dark forest, the two-way foil, these two theories alone are enough to subvert the understanding of many people." Chapter 706： Number of civilizations Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Well, indeed." William nodded in agreement. Before the "Three-Body" came out, William, who had not yet crossed, hoped that mankind could find alien forces, races and civilizations. But after the "Three-Body" came out, William only felt that the pioneers and travelers launched by NASA were simply a totally wise operation. Send the probe to leave the solar system and then leave, and also engrave the coordinates of the earth, and what is the operation of engraving human DNA? Home delivery? "Two-way foil...Two-way foil." At this time, Halsey murmured to herself again, and then squeezed the right hand of William''s left hand, and said with an expression of excitement: "After hearing this word, I can finally understand why there are so many completely dark regions in the observable universe. This is very likely to be the attack measures of some higher civilizations on lower civilizations, or the interstellar war between two higher civilizations, resulting in a completely dark zone in the universe. It is impossible to observe, no light can escape, and even black holes cannot exist. Just as Robert Heinlein, the author of "Starship Paratroopers", first mentioned concepts such as power armor and orbital airborne in his sci-fi works. With the passage and development of time, our human technology really has tens of thousands of powered armors and orbital paratroopers like "Starship Paratroopers". Sure enough, the progress of science will never be possible without the romantic ideas or ideas of those science fiction writers. The "Three-Body" that you just told me made me suddenly enlightened~. " "..." Seeing Halsey''s excited look, William instantly felt his head grow bigger, and then said helplessly: "Catherine, I don''t think this kind of thing is worthy of happiness. If there really is a civilization with two-way foil in this universe... Then we humans and elites face them, don''t we even have a chance to resist?" "Hum..." Seeing William express his worries, Halsey also put aside his smile and said: "You asked me before, how many civilizations exist in this universe, right?" "Ok." "This problem is easy to solve." Halsey said, and took out the ultra-thin transparent mobile phone of Umbrella Technology from the pocket of her lady''s suit and pants. Touch the fingerprint to unlock the screen. Turn on the holographic projection, and then she manipulated it again, so that a mathematical formula appeared in front of her and William. N=R**Fp*Ne*Fl*Fi*Fc*L. Seeing the mathematical formula, William''s headache became more serious, and he immediately said to Halsey with a wry smile: "Catherine, can you explain to me what this is... Ever since I picked up a pen that fell on the floor when I was in math class in high school, I can no longer face math directly." "You can''t do physics, physics, mathematics... Fortunately, Ivan and Yelena didn''t follow you, otherwise they would be abandoned..." Halsey gave William a blank look, then looked at the formula in front of them, and explained to William: "This formula is called Derek''s formula, which was proposed by Frank Derek in 1961 to calculate the number of civilizations in the galaxy. The N in it is obvious, that is, how many civilizations exist in the galaxy. R* represents the generation rate of appropriate stars, such as our sun. The sun has a sufficient range of habitable zones, and its age is also at the age of 40 to 5 billion years in the prime of life. For example, it took three to four billion years for our planet to develop life, and if a star has become a red giant or a super galaxy explodes before that, then this star is not applicable. According to calculations based on the evolutionary models of the ancestors, one such star will appear in the Milky Way galaxy approximately every year of the earth. That is, R* is equal to 1. Fp is the value of how many planets the star system has. For example, in our solar system, the eight planets is 8. But we can''t use the scale and rules of the solar system to estimate the star system in the entire Milky Way, so we can''t determine the specific value. Ne represents the number of planets with conditions for life evolution, derivation and development among the planets in these star systems. Any conditions must be included, such as the composition of the atmosphere, whether asteroids will collide, the temperature difference between day and night, and so on. Fl represents that planets that meet Ne conditions can evolve into organisms with DNA or genetic material. Fi represents that planets that meet Ne conditions can evolve into intelligent life forms, such as our human existence. Fc represents the probability that the planets that meet the Ne condition can release signal and radio wave communication to the outside world. . The last L represents the average life span of a technological civilization. Take us as an example. In 1893, Nikola Tesla demonstrated wireless for the first time, and it has been 134 earth years until now. In other words, it was Tesla that allowed us to enter the era of technological civilization in a true sense. " "hiss" After listening to Halsey''s series of explanations, William couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. He raised his right hand to cover his forehead and pinched hard, trying to wake himself up a little bit. a bit sleepy. Just like taking a math class, the hypnotic effect of a math teacher is much better than any sleeping pills. "Haha~." Seeing William''s frowning face, Halsey couldn''t help raising his left hand and covering his mouth with a smile, and then explained in a simple and clear way: "Before encountering Reaper, Mimicry, and Star Covenant, if there is a value of 0 in the above formula, then our earth is the luckiest, most likely, and most lonely existence in the universe. But after encountering these civilizations, it can represent that the number in those values ??will never be 0. In the past few years, two astronomers were idle, using a series of mathematical formulas and models to deduce every numerical value in the formula. The final conclusion is that the number of planets with advanced civilizations in the Milky Way is about 11.117336, and there are almost eleven types of planets with advanced civilizations. After we encountered the Star Alliance, this number was quite accurate. " "So the number of civilizations in the universe?" William asked curiously. "call" Halsey closed his eyes lightly and slowly, after opening his eyes again, he lifted his left hand and said with five fingers spread out: "unlimited. There are hundreds of billions of large galaxies in our observable universe. The number of star coefficients similar to the Milky Way is about one billion, and the number is about 100 billion. Remember This is still the observable universe. So what I can say is that there are infinite alien advanced civilizations in the universe. I can only say that our galaxy is relatively remote and desolate. " "Infinite..." After listening to Halsey''s estimates, William clenched the railing with both hands, and said with cold sweat on his forehead: "Then this represents the number of level three civilizations, it is also countless?" "This is not necessarily." Halsey said with a denial attitude: "Forerunners and ancient humans are beings created by such super-high civilizations as pioneers, and they quickly evolve into third-level civilizations under the guidance of pioneers. On the other hand, the number of civilizations that rely on their own star systems and galaxy conditions to leap to the third level is very small. Although they are placed in the universe in a considerable number, they are very rare compared to the universe. I firmly believe that our Milky Way is a special case. " Chapter 707： Umbrella’s "sword-holding" method "Is the Milky Way a special case?" William repeated a whisper, his expression relaxed, and he asked Halsey again: "What about the number of level four civilizations?" "The number of four levels of civilization is very small. If you use the Chinese sentence to metaphor, it is like a rare existence." Halsey replied without thinking, and continued to explain to William: "Because according to our human understanding, the civilization level can only be estimated to''three'' at best, and there is no specific explanation for the fourth-level civilization until now. But what I can know is that if you want to develop into this kind of civilization like a true god, it needs to exist at least during the cool-down period after the Big Bang. " "The cooling-off period after the Big Bang..." William thought for a moment, and suddenly said: "Catherine, do you mean that those civilizations existed in this world soon after the universe was born?" "Yes." Halsey nodded lightly without denying, and said: "We must know that there are so many civilizations, but the number that still exists is much smaller than the result calculated by our formula. There is also a mechanism of civilization screening in the universe. That is to say, this civilization was destroyed because of some major change before it could develop into interstellar colonization. For example, natural disasters on asteroids, home planets, or civil wars in civilization. Like us humans, if we didn''t have a heading to dawn plan, or had not been invaded by the Reaper civilization, it is very likely to be self-destructive. This probability is not absent, but very high, so it seems that the number of technological civilizations in our 20 years ago can reach infinite. But we have reached the technology of our human elite alliance, which is already considered a rare existence in the universe. After all, the future galaxy will be our world. The third-level civilizations like the pioneers and ancient humans are even rarer in number, let alone the fourth-level...or god-level civilizations like the pioneers. And..." Halsey said this, and controlled her ultra-thin mobile phone again. Then, a thumbnail of the universe appeared on the holographic screen, and one area of ??it appeared unusually dark, without a trace of light. At this time Halsey said: "Also, William, look at this picture. Those stars that emit different colors are actually galaxies the size of the Milky Way." "The size of the galaxy?!" William was taken aback for a moment, then pointed to the completely dark area on the picture, and couldn''t help but be astonished: "This also means which regions are hundreds of times larger than galaxies?!" "Yes." Halsey also looked at the completely dark area and said: "Even if there is a black hole the size of the Milky Way, it is impossible to cause such darkness. We must know that we humans can photograph black holes through light. At the same time, it is impossible for such a large area to be without any matter, which is unrealistic. So after listening to your "Three-Body", I wondered...Is it possible for these areas to be caused by the super-interstellar wars between god-level civilizations. For example, the two-way foil dimensionality reduction weapon you mentioned is most likely to have such an effect in a star area, which is why I want to meet that writer. " "You mean..." Upon hearing this, William was stunned, and he squatted and said: "In our world, do we also have dimensionality reduction weapons like the two-way foil?". Halsey did not answer directly, but first locked the phone and turned off the holographic screen. Then he shrugged and said indifferently: "Yes, but that area is about 6.5 billion light-years away from us, which means that it was 6.5 billion years old. 6.5 billion years is enough time for the god-level civilization to end the war, and enough for the victorious party to control the entire universe. But now? We are not still okay. Moreover, the civilization that reaches that level is not something that we humans can guess. Morality and way of thinking are superior to us, the Sangheli, and even the forerunners. They may have discovered that a war between two or more parties would lead to the premature destruction of the universe, thereby stopping this ancient and barbaric practice. The law of the dark forest mentioned by the author of "Three-Body" applies to civilizations of level three and below, and may not apply to civilizations of **** level. So don''t worry too much about those neurological civilizations. For example, the pioneer in our knowledge is the most similar, or the closest to the god-level civilization. According to the description of the Gobekli Stone Circle, the Pioneer came to the Milky Way to spread life, "coming", indicating that the Pioneer also patronized other galaxies or nebulae before this. It can be seen that after the super galaxy-level wars billions of years ago, all god-level civilizations tacitly dismissed the act of war, and instead went to various galaxies in the universe to create or support weak civilizations. Like the detonation of a quantum bomb, it is enough to attract the attention of a god-level civilization. If you want to kill us, then we will be wiped out the moment the quantum bomb is detonated. " "Hum...I hope the fourth-level or god-level civilization is really like you said." After listening to the explanation given by Halsey, William finally got out of the shadow brought by the two-way foil. The demise of himself and Umbrella is a trivial matter, but if it rises to the entire human race or the Milky Way, he has to worry. Digested for a while. "Haha." William finally showed a relieved smile, raised his hand to embrace Halsey''s waist, and couldn''t help sighing: "With your magical lady, I think even if you encounter a god-level civilization, you should be able to resist it for a while." "You look down on me too much," Halsey said, but there was still a proud smile on his face. "That''s right." But Halsey''s smile was fleeting, and he pinched William''s side waist lightly, and said with a little seriousness on his face: "There is no need to worry about the god-level civilization but the third-level civilization is indispensable. Don''t forget the war between the ancient humans and the forerunners. And the sword-holders in "Three-Body", especially the Luo Ji you mentioned, impressed me deeply. They either live together or die together. If we meet the third-level civilization in the alliance between humans and the elite before we control the entire galaxy, or in the next hundred years, we also need a weapon capable of shaking the third-level civilization. " Halsey said this, raising his head to meet William''s gaze, and then said with a slightly deep smile: "My husband, you are trying your best to master the technology of the Ark, Aura, or Shield world. That''s why." "Of course." William said without denying: "The pulse wave released by the halo matrix is ??enough to make the entire galaxy''reset'' in an instant, and everything returns to the initial stage. If we encounter the attack of the third level civilization, then we have the bargaining chip to negotiate and even win. This is why I must gain control of the Ark. " Chapter 708： Oncoming Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Ok." After hearing William''s plan, Halsey nodded in agreement and said: "And even if the god-level civilization abandons the act of war, it doesn''t mean they won''t use it. For example, the pioneers have touched the bottom line of the pioneers. With the purpose of testing whether we humans have the ability to inherit the mantle and destroying the forerunner, the forerunner created a flood to sweep the entire galaxy. William, this is just a way for the pioneers to punish the pioneers. It is even a biological weapon that has been braked for us humans. " "It should be." William also agreed with Halsey''s guess. "Beep~!" At this moment, the entire battleship sounded a harsher alarm, and the warning lights everywhere flashed red. The employees under the corridor were taken aback for a moment, but quickly reacted and stepped up to prepare for their respective positions in the front. ? ! Disturbed by the sudden rush, William and Halsey were no longer entangled in matters of the third-level and god-level civilization, but looked around with dignified faces. "Boss." Then, Serena''s voice appeared on the radio and said: "We have detected the enemy, please return to the bridge quickly." Hear the words. William turned his head and looked at Halsey with a wry smile: "It seems that the trip to the Ark is not as simple as we thought. Let''s go, madam." "Hmm." Halsey also had no doubts, and nodded at William with a small smile. Then the couple quickly left the air corridor and hurried back towards the bridge not far away. Shortly after. William and Halsey returned to the bridge and took the elevator to the second floor of the bridge. Seeing Serena operating something beside the center console, William didn''t say much, and took Halsey quickly to the center console. Shen Sheng asked: "Selena, where is the enemy?" Hearing William''s inquiry, Serena did not rush to answer, but controlled the holographic screen of the center console. William turned his head and glanced at the multiple floating screens, his face suddenly became more solemn. Because the video content presented by these floating screens is from the perspective of the drone released by the Star Destroyer class, and it also shows the presence of living rhizomes, twisted creatures, and spore haze on the surface of the Ark. Hong Mo. William did not expect that the Ark had been invaded by the Flood. But the problem is...Without a host, the demons cannot develop effectively. Could it be that someone came to the Ark earlier than us? Seeing the demons raging on the surface of the Ark, William couldn''t help but raise the above doubts in his heart. "Boss." Seeing William didn''t speak, Serena, standing on his right hand side, continued to report: "When you and the doctor left the bridge, I launched a large number of drones to survey the center of the Ark''s surface. As a result, as these videos show, the surface of the Ark has been invaded by a large number of flood demons, and the initial estimated infection level is between 5 and 7 percent. " "Five or seven percent..." Upon hearing Serena''s report, William also calmed down from the surprise, and raised his left hand and squeezed his chin and said: "It seems that the defenders of the temple on the Ark are still very powerful. For the time being, the Flood hasn''t spread on a large scale... Selena, have you found out how the Flood developed to this scale? After all, they need a host to develop quickly. " "Yes it is." Serena also nodded her head lightly without denying, and she swayed her left hand gently, changing the content of the holographic screen. Just look at the video content presented to William, it turned out to be a fleet of Star Alliance with more than a thousand ships. However, this fleet has changed beyond recognition. The outer shell of the battleship was squeezed from the inside and outside, growing thick and disgusting long tentacles. Even if they are deep in space, these warships are still full of spores and smog, and they look corrupt. All the characteristics represent that this fleet that originally belonged to the Star Alliance has been completely infected and assimilated by the Flood at this time. Halsey, who was standing on William''s left hand, saw this fleet that had been assimilated by the Flood, and also raised his left hand and squeezed her sharp jaw and said: "According to the various ruins of the forerunners that we have searched, except for the ruins in the suburbs of Mombasa on our planet, the other ruins are not mentioned. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the Ark is more than 100,000 light-years away from the outer edge of the galaxy. In theory, only we should be able to find the Ark. How did these star alliances come to the Ark? hum...it''s strange. " "Ok." Seeing Halsey confessing her doubts, William nodded his head in deep agreement. There must be something strange. Slowly. William also put away his dignified expression before, but with his hands behind his back, he glanced around at the second girl beside him, and said quietly: "No matter how unreasonable this matter is, the facts are already in front of us. This Star Alliance fleet arrived at the Ark before us, and was infected and controlled by the Flood. And I need to let Catherine master the core technology of the Ark, so our primary goal at the moment is to eliminate the Flood Demon Fleet. " With that said, William looked at Serena, who was standing opposite him, and ordered: "Selena, inform Ivan and let him lead the Divine Body troops to prepare for the battle. Let Xia and Nova take their mobile suits and lead our Star Destroyers mobile suit formation to assist the Divine Body troops. The other carrier-based aircraft are on standby in the hangar. After all, in the face of the Flood Demon Fleet, ordinary carrier-based aircraft have little effect, and there is a very high possibility of infection and assimilation. " "Yes." Serena immediately relayed William''s order to Ivan, Shia, and Nova. "Also." William at this time smiled at Serena again: "I give you the authority to control the Dreadnought Warship, and attack the Flood Demon Fleet as you wish. Do not let me down. " "Yes, boss." Serena, who had obtained William''s authority, nodded slightly to him again, and then her pupils emitted a faint blue light, and began to control the six dreadnought warships around the Star Destroyer. Seeing Serena entering the state, William turned and looked at Carmen not far away, and continued to order: "Captain Ibanez, prepare the Star Destroyer for a volley of artillery fire, and wait for my order to fully fire. I want to see the power of the Dreadnought Warship." Carmen sitting in the captain''s seat nodded without thinking: "It''s boss." Off the ship. Just look at the hundreds of kilometers above the surface of the Ark, and the two fleets are thousands of kilometers apart. And just by looking at it, you can see that the Flood Demon Fleet has the upper hand, after all, they are all kinds of CAS, CCS, and CRS-class Star Alliance warships that have been searched by more than a thousand. but Shoo~! I saw a lightning radiating blue light, which swept across dozens of Flood Demon battleships in the blink of an eye in a cross-cutting manner. At the moment of contact with lightning, the bodies of the demons parasitic on the exterior and interior of the battleship were instantly evaporated or gasified, and then the body of the battleship was smoothly cut. Chapter 709： Ark Leader Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Shoo~!" In an instant, there was another lightning with a blue light, which quickly swept towards the Hong Mo fleet longitudinally. boom--! More than a dozen Flood Demon warships were destroyed by this lightning attack. Just two lightning attacks caused the Flood Demon Fleet to lose nearly a hundred warships, equivalent to one-tenth of the number. And these lightnings came from the six dreadnought warships controlled by Serena. Just look at the left side of the Star Destroyer-class flagship, the six warships are arranged in a small matrix, five are in a circle, and one is in the circle. Just as when using the matrix to open the portal, the five dreadnought warships were connected by cyan light beams, and the light beams were merged to the dreadnought warship in the center. The difference is that when the portal is opened, the light beam from the Dreadnought battleship in the center of the matrix is ??a blue light. But the two "lightnings" just now radiated the blue light that represents pioneer technology. (In the first two episodes of "Legend of Halo", the forerunner used dreadnought warships to form a matrix to destroy the Flood Demon fleet.) Inside the bridge at this time. The second floor edge of the bridge. Standing behind the railing, William can clearly see the damage of the Flood Demon fleet through the huge porthole in front of the bridge and using his extraordinary vision. "Let''s not wait, six dreadnought warships can suppress the Star Alliance fleet infected by the Flood, and they are indeed the forerunners of the third level of civilization." Shoo~! While William was sighing, the dreadnought battleship matrix controlled by Serena fired another longitudinal attack at the Flood Demon Fleet. Upon seeing this. William asked Halsey, who was standing on his left hand, in a low voice, "Katherine, if you can crack this matrix technology... Can frigates like the Paris class and Roger Young class also achieve the firepower of the Dreadnought Warship? " "Hum..." Halsey did not answer William directly, but after a while pondering, he raised his head to meet William''s gaze and said: "I have been cracking the Forerunner''s matrix and teleportation technology for the past two months. Both of these technologies require large-scale devices to generate. This is why the Dreadnought Warship is unmanned. The portal is more like some kind of space cutting technology, it is the kind of cutting technology that is really like folding two pieces of paper in half and piercing it with a pencil. That is to reach the destination in an instant, which is several orders of magnitude stronger than the Federation''s Wormhole Engine. After all, according to the results of the computer simulation, it can be known that when the battleship enters the wormhole generated by the wormhole engine, it will be in a completely static state for up to three minutes. Three minutes is enough for the fleet of advanced civilizations to change the situation. Even the pioneers cant shrink the matrix device, so even I cant do anything, sorry..." "No problem, I''m sorry about this." William raised his hand and gently lowered Halsey''s head, and said with a smile: "At that time, it will be enough to equip each fleet with several dreadnought warships? Regular sailing depends on warp speed, and crossing galaxies depends on matrix, right." "Yeah." Halsey also nodded with a smile on his face. Shoo~! Immediately after the dialogue, the Dreadnought Battleship Matrix fired another beam attack, further weakening the Flood Demon Fleet. And this kind of lightning that emits a blue light can also clear the spore haze surrounding the Flood Demon Fleet, but the effect is slightly inferior to Kesas biological barrier. "Boss." At this time, Carmen also turned to report to William Hui: "The sacred unit and the MS formation have entered the range of the Flood Demon Fleet and are currently engaged in the battle with the Flood Demon Fleet. Does our flagship provide fire support to it?" Hearing Carmen''s report, William turned his head and looked out of the porthole, and saw the Flood Demon Fleet that had ignited sparks, and then nodded: "Okay, launch tactical missiles with Hector I warheads for barrage support, and Gauss cannons, plasma cannons and beam particle cannons for precise shooting." "Yes!" Carmen responded loudly, then looked under the bridge and commanded with a wave of his hand: "Lock the enemy warship!" "The number is fifty-three, it has been locked." "Fire!" Following the dialogue between Carmen and the crew, many missile doors were opened above the ship of the Star Destroyer class, and then a large number of tactical missiles took off into the air. Turning at ninety degrees, quickly shoot towards their respective targets. At the same time, the blue-ray ballistic Gauss cannon, the plasma cannon of the blue plasma regiment, and the beam particle cannon with orange beams all fired under the command of Carmen. For an instant. The sparks of the Flood Demon Fleet became more and more dazzling. I don''t know, I thought there were fireworks of the battleship artillery level. See the battle has been set. William turned his head to look at Serena not far behind, and said quietly to her: "Selena, it''s good to keep the Dreadnought Warship in a defensive state." Hear the words. Serena''s pupils returned to normal, and then nodded and said, "Yes." However, Serena just returned to normal, her pupils flashed blue again, and she walked quickly to William''s right hand side, Shen Shenghui reported: "Boss, according to Master Ivan''s report, the resistance of the Flood Demon Fleet was not fierce, and after being hit by our violent artillery fire, it actually chose to fall towards the surface of the Ark." "Falling towards the surface of the Ark?" William frowned and said, "It seems that there is another corpse brain beast. The other party has made it clear that they want to fight us on the ground." "That''s right." Halsey also echoed: "Because of the existence of the Templar Defenders, our warships cannot carry out orbital attacks. It seems that it is a bit difficult to purify the floods on the Ark at one time. what." "..." William was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the Ark outside the porthole again, stared at the center area of ??the Ark''s surface, and said quietly after thinking for a while: "On the large man-made celestial bodies of the Forerunner, there is always a guider. If we can find this guide... Then the possibility of eliminating the threat of the Flood Demon is still extremely great. " "Guide?" Serena was taken aback. "That''s right." William said quietly: "It''s the artificial intelligence of the forerunner It controls most of the authority of the celestial body where the person is. "The overwhelming authority?" Halsey discovered the key point and said: "And those guides don''t have absolute control over the forerunner''s creation?" "Yes." William turned to look at Halsey again, explaining: "You once said that we humans are the''recyclers'' determined by the forerunners, even the elite group said so, then we humans should also have control over the core technology of the Ark. So, since the corpse-brain beast wants to play ground battle with us, then we will play ground battle with it. However, let me find the guide and activate the Ark''s comprehensive defense mechanism, then it can only wait for death. " With that said, William ordered Selena: "Selena, let Kesha get ready to purify the gods and mobile suits led by Ivan, and let them return to the Star Destroyer''s hangar first." "Yes." Chapter 710： Assignments Immediately afterwards. The Divine Body and MS formations that had fought with the Flood Demon Fleet at close range returned to the hangar after Selena relayed the order, and after receiving Kaisha''s purification, they returned to the hangar completely. Subsequently, the four protoplasma Spartans and Ivan, Nova, Shia and Megan also hurried to the bridge of the Star Destroyer. (Robert and his Extreme Army, following the expeditionary force led by Mike, are still in the possession of the Covenant and annexed, so they are not in the Star Destroyer ship.) Inside the bridge. Most officers surrounded the center console on the second floor. Halsey and Serena stood around William. At the same time, Serena also controlled the holographic screen of the center console to provide detailed information to everyone present. The holographic screen contains the Arks data, the flood-devil-infected areas on the Arks surface, and the safe areas that have not been infected by the flood-devil. At this time, William opened his mouth and said: "Everyone, our current goals are mainly two. (Raise your left hand to make a fist, extend your index finger first) One is to unload the ground troops in the safe area selected by Serena, and the engineering team builds a surface base for the troops to go back and forth to the ground and the Star Destroyer after disinfection. The ground forces need to protect the engineering team, and the flagship will not be attacked and disturbed by the floods while building the base. (Stretching middle finger) The second is to select the elite of the elite and follow me into the central control area of ??the Ark, looking for the guider on the Ark. Through it voluntarily or voluntarily assisted us, let us completely control the Ark, and use the Ark''s defense mechanism to eliminate the threat of floods. Do you have any questions? " "Um... Boss..." I saw Karl, who was not talking in a crowded situation, but suddenly raised his hand and asked, "What is a leader?" William didn''t explain, but looked at Serena, who was standing on his right hand. Serena also understood William''s meaning and waved her hand to display a 3D model on the holographic screen. This model presents an imaginary picture of the leader, a one-eyed metal ball that is only slightly larger than a human head. "Boss." Looking at the metal ball, Myron couldn''t help but wonder: "This thing is the leader? Isn''t it just a ball?" "Ahem..." William made a fist again with his left hand, coughed slightly before his mouth, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and explained: "Yes, the leader is a kind of artificial intelligence left behind by the Forerunner. As the name suggests, it is responsible for guiding us to open and control the various relics of the Forerunner." "But the boss." Upon hearing this, John was the first to express his doubts: "You used to say voluntarily or to be voluntarily voluntarily," then does it mean that the so-called leader is hostile to us?" "Yes." William did not deny: "As an artificial intelligence, the leader is similar to the existence of Serena, Cortana and Megan. They have their own personalities and characteristics, and after waiting for more than 100,000 years, they may become unstable due to loneliness, may be aggressive to everything, and even have the idea of ??destroying the entire galaxy. So don''t be careless when you find a guide, let Serena, Cortana, and Megan communicate and persuade it. When forced to do so, Serena and the others will attack and force the leader to assist us. " "Yes..." At this moment, Ivan frowned, looking at Megan with a little caring air, and then questioned William: "Father, Serena once said that the forerunner''s artificial intelligence is extremely advanced. Let them attack the so-called guides, and the chances of winning should be small." "Don''t worry, although Serena and the others will struggle to deal with artificial intelligence like the leader, it does not mean that we can''t threaten it." After a pause, William swung his right hand lightly and continued to explain: "When we land on the surface of the Ark, the first thing to do is to look for a terminal and let Serena and other artificial intelligences enter the Ark''s system together. One is to determine the location of the leader, and the other is to lock the control room of the Ark. As long as we can reach the control room, as human beings are the recyclers, the Ark will be able to initiate the self-destruction procedure. All the guides are unacceptable, and the creation under their jurisdiction is destroyed. Then we threaten with self-destruction. I think the leader of the Ark should choose to cooperate. Moreover, this is the worst-case scenario. Maybe the leader will gladly accept our proposal. " "In that case...then I have no problem, father." Ian said. "Very good." William nodded lightly, then looked around at the officers and ordered: "John, you will lead the Terminator of the Forbidden Army and Dark Crow to be the first to teleport to the safe area marked by Serena to ensure that the safe area is clean and safe." "Yes." John, who was ordered by William, nodded lightly, and led Carl, Myron, and Colacs to leave the bridge first. At the same time, William looked at Ivan and ordered: "Ivan, you and Megan will drive my special mobile suit and lead the mobile suit formation to a safe area quickly. (Looking at Shia and Nova next to Ivan again) So are you two. " "Yes." After Ivan led the girls to leave, the center console became more spacious. Only a few Marines and the commanders of the wild tooth sharks, Colonel Pruss, the ghost agent, and three in bright red armor remained. Elite commander. William seemed to look at Pruss and said: "Colonel Pruss, please trouble you and your ghost agents, and cooperate with the wild tooth shark paratroopers to protect our engineering team. After the Forbidden Army and the MS formation ensure the safety of the surface, you will lead the engineering team to take the transport aircraft and transport boats to the surface to build the surface base. " "Yes." Pruss and a group of mad tooth shark officers saluted William, and then left the bridge. William looked at the three elite commanders again and said with a smile: "Thank you three people who also lead your tribe to protect the safety of our engineering team. Remember, you must wear an airtight protective mask. " "Oh~!" The leader of the elites habitually yelled to William: "You are now my clan''s partner, no trouble or trouble." "HahaThank you so much." "Wow!" The three elites screamed and left the bridge again. Finally, William set his sights on the remaining Marine Corps officers, and said apologetically: "Everyone, the task of defending the flagship is left to your Marines." "..." These Marine Corps officers included Hicks and Hudson, these veterans who had joined Umbrella more than ten years ago, but at this time they looked at each other and seemed a little unwilling. After all, the other troops were given missions, but the Marines did not. But then I thought about it. Even the elite marines of the Zero Fleet were not big enough to have an AT shield, and they could only do nothing to deal with a Zerg like the Flood Demon. In the end, Hicks, Hudson and others saluted William: "Yes, boss." Chapter 711： Always 4th-class beasts? After Hicks and Hudson and other Marine officers left, only William, Halsey and Serena were left beside the center console. "Boss." Serena, who was standing behind William, asked expectantly: "Aren''t we going out?" "Not for now." William looked at the holographic screen above the center console, whispering with his hands behind his back: "When John and the others are sure that the surface is safe, the engineering team will say after they have established a ground base, and Serena, don''t forget to put Kesha on standby, we need her to purify the flood." "Yes." Shortly after. Inside the hangar of the Star Destroyer flagship. Units with energy shields, all from their respective equipment and equipment warehouses, with the assistance of technicians, put on individual equipment or power armor, and came to this huge hangar collection. "Boom! Boom!" At this time, the four hundred imperial soldiers and dark crow Astarte in the power armor of the Terminator, swayed and walked heavy steps to the side of the hangar. Leading these four hundred Terminators, it is the four Prototype Spartans headed by John. Came to the designated location. Stop. A group of super warriors, including the original body, opened the energy shield of their power armor, and light yellow and emerald light gleamed on this deck. "Huh~!" For a moment, 404 super soldiers disappeared in the hangar and instantly teleported to the surface of the Ark. "Hey!!!" Seeing the super soldiers teleporting away in an instant, standing aside, Hudson, who was in the uniform of the landing team''s colonel, couldn''t help sighing heavily. Hicks, who was also in the uniform of the school officer, said with a sad expression: "Man, the current battles are all interstellar naval battles, so how can our Marines be... The gang jump is the chief sergeant and the group of super soldiers robbing the airborne troops in the landing zone, or the group of desperate paratroopers and wild tooth sharks. Its not even our turn to contain anomalous phenomena. Its okay to get a Safe-level anomaly, hey...sucked, it''s okay to mix with the fourth-class beasts before..." "Huh?" Hicks, who was already full of medals and had just stepped into the ranks of major generals, couldn''t help but asked with all doubts after hearing Hudson''s somewhat nonsensical emotions: "Man, do you want to go back to the time when the Marine Corps was before? I heard you right. At that time, we used the worst preparations, but were the first to enter the battlefield." "You heard that right!" Hudson looked at the wild tooth sharks, ghost agents, and even the elites in blue, purple, and red armor, his eyes shining a little and said: "Look at it, isn''t our Marine still the worst equipment? The worst is the worst, right? The sense of existence has decreased. You feel aggrieved..." "Okay." Hicks shook his head helplessly and said: "Have you not been notified? The doctor has already cracked the Star Covenant''s energy shield technology. It will not take more than ten years to let us shipborne marines have individual shields. You are still complaining here. " Hudson instantly turned his face and asked: "Really?" "Really, you guy never pays attention to company emails." Hicks said helplessly. "Hahaha, great! That''s great! Hundreds of thousands of Marines with shields, tusk, are no longer the fourth class at last!! Haha!" . Deck area not far away. "Captain, the Marine Corps officers are crazy, crying for a while and laughing for a while." Just look at a ghost agent wearing an enhanced biochemical armor, looking at Hicks and Hudson, and questioning Pruss in a strange way. "Ho." Pruss, dressed in the pale white commander-type biochemical armor, glanced at the two goods as coldly as before, and continued to walk towards the Pelican. Said: "Maybe it is because the company wants to upgrade the Marine Corps'' individual equipment, so they are happy to be like that, but I really wait until the Marine Corps has updated the equipment...presumably it should be out of date. Okay, don''t talk about other troops, and prepare to board the plane. " "Yes, Colonel." The surface of the ark. It is located on the grassland 400 kilometers north of the center. Here grows green grass just over the ankle height, and there are drops of water condensed by the fog on the grass blades. With the artificial sun above the center of the ark and the blue sky, the scenery here is pleasant. "Wow~." The breeze makes the green grass sway, and it makes you want to fall asleep on the lawn involuntarily. It seems that this place has not been contaminated by the spores of the Flood Demon. "Huh~!" (x404) At this moment, the Primarch and Terminator forces led by John successfully teleported to the surface of this area. It should be that most of them are on the surface. because "Hey, Carl! Help me, I can''t get out!" Because Melon successfully teleported to the surface, only a head was exposed on the surface. Fortunately, the energy shield was opened, otherwise Melon might be directly embedded in the surface. "Hey... why do you always have problems? What do you say..." Carl said with a deep embarrassment, and said: "Jump out by myself, I am too lazy to help you." "Eh! Eh? Don''t leave... Sister! My sister!" Carl ignored Mellens crimes, and was still a shield with a light yellow light, stepped to the side of John who was observing the surroundings, and asked: "How about it, is it clean here?" "..." John didn''t answer, he still looked around, as if he was scanning the power armor again. A few seconds later. Cortana replied to Karl in place of John: "Based on my scan, I can be sure that this area is not contaminated by the Flood." "Then Serena can be notified so that she can send a follow-up unit to land." At this time, Corax, wearing a light black Primal Power Armor, walked behind John and Carl and said the above sentence. "Boom~!" At the same time, Mellen was too lazy to play around and jumped out of the soil directly. "Yeah." John looked at the artificial sun above the center of the ark, nodded lightly, and ordered the three Primarchs: "Although there is no Flood , it is only temporary. I need to set up a defensive post in these four weeks to ensure that the place is still clean before the follow-up troops arrive. "Yes." (x3) The three Primarchs who received the order led their subordinates to disperse, preparing to establish defensive posts. Immediately afterwards. John whispered to Cortana: "Xiaona, inform the boss that they can send the engineering team and follow-up troops, but for the sake of safety, the application angel Keisha also came to the surface." "Yes, Chief Sergeant." Next. After confirming the safety and cleanliness of the surface area, follow-up troops and engineering teams also came to the surface and began to establish a surface base for transit with the Star Destroyer. Twenty hours later. The surface base was constructed with the use of special effects by the engineering team, and a high-power AT energy shield was also installed to replace Keisha''s biological barrier. Chapter 712： "Only the level of ancestor mining" Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Halfa time: February 9, 2027, 12:12. Location: Ark, a desolate universe about 230,000 light-years away from the solar system. Four hundred kilometers above the surface base, is the flagship of the Star Destroyer class with a wide-open energy shield, and six dreadnought warships emitting blue-blue light shields. Since the orbital artillery bombardment of the Flood will allow the Arks Templar defenders to counterattack indiscriminately, the seven giant battleships just hovered over the surface base. The screen zooms in into the atmosphere of the Ark, close to the surface, and finally overlooks the sky above the surface base. Just look at the presence of several airtight simple buildings, as well as the surface base of the airport, which was levelled by the engineering team, located on this surface. And the base is also enveloped by the AT shield that emits emerald green light, to ensure that no flood spores will take advantage of the opportunity to enter, and even the soil below the base is also protected by a shield. A simple building located in the center of the base. Equipment and equipment warehouse on the first floor. The space here is spacious, and the top is equipped with a large number of mechanical arms with different functions. Just look at the tall Astartes, dressed in black tight-fitting combat uniforms, standing on a relatively simple changing platform. The technicians wearing white lab coats and masks are manipulating the robot arm to replace these Astartes with Terminator power armor. When Astarte finished changing his equipment, it was the ghost agents led by Pruss, and then the elites with different colored armors. At this time. William, who had long been replaced with his exclusive power armor, stood with Ivan, Sia, Nova, and Megan in MS driver uniforms, and waited for all the troops to be replaced. But William, who was not wearing a helmet, said to Ivan with a little doubt on his face: "Ivan, you mean that when fighting the Flood Fleet at close range, the resistance of the Flood Fleet is not fierce?" "Yes, father." Ivan, who also didn''t wear a HUD helmet, did not deny it either. "Hum... Isn''t the corpse brain beast preparing any other strategies?" Hearing this, William lifted his left hand and pinched his chin in thought. But William didn''t have a clue at all, and then he shook his head slightly and took off the helmet clamped under his right armpit. Wear it well. "Hey~." With a sound of electric current, the helmet fits closely with the combat uniform and power armor. The screen lights up. The remaining volume display bar of the shield, the remaining bullet reminder of the Gaussian micro punch, the radar thumbnail, etc. are all displayed on the screen. "Boss." In the end, Serena, with the chip inserted in his helmet, also appeared in the center of the screen and said hello to him. "Yeah." William nodded lightly and asked Serena: "Can your artificial intelligence still be unable to locate the exact position of the corpse brain beast?" "No..." Serena on the screen shook her head slightly and said helplessly: "The corpse brain beast seems to have some control of the Ark, so we can''t lock it to it at all." "It seems that finding the leader of the ark before the corpse brain beast is our top priority." William said with a little serious face. "Actually... the boss." ? Seeing Serena''s face hesitated, William couldn''t help but be confused, and asked: "What''s the matter?" "In fact, the boss, our artificial intelligence seems to have received the so-called leader''s information not long ago, but it is still uncertain. In addition, we have detected multiple signals, which are rapidly approaching our surface base, and are expected to arrive at the edge of the AT shield in three minutes. "Selina said. Slowly. She added: "The energy source and size of these signals are similar to those of the Templar defenders we have encountered before. There is only one signal that has never been detected. I think... That should be the leader of the Ark. " "Oh? Really?" William was taken aback. But he quickly reacted. Umbrellas troops arrived on the surface of the Ark. It has been more than a day. Humans have established a base on the surface of the Ark, and the surface has been eroded by the Flood. There is no reason why the guide cannot detect these abnormalities. In conjunction with the appearance of the 343 evil spark in "Halo: CE", William believed that due to the existence of the flood, the leader of the Ark took the initiative to approach their humans and seek to solve the problem of the flood. Slowly. William lightly nodded his head and said: "Okay, I see, let John lead the Terminator troop to follow me outside, and the leader will be there for a while." "Yes, boss." After Serena finished speaking, she reduced her image and moved it to the upper left corner of the screen to prevent her from obstructing William''s vision. "Ivan." William whispered to Ivan next to him again: "Let your group of girlfriends prepare to enter the MS body and stand by." "..." After hearing William''s words, Ivan''s face turned red, and he quickly put on the HUD helmet and said: "Yes... Father..." "Yeah." William ignored Ivan''s small movements, and joined John and Terminator Astart who had been ready to continue, and left the large warehouse. Came to the flat ground outside the warehouse and waited for a while. William used the detection function of the power armor helmet to lock the target from the south, twenty temple defenders, and a spherical body Guide. Upon seeing this. William just waved his hand and led John and other Primarchs and Terminators to the edge of the AT shield south of the base. at the same time. Ivan, Megan, Sia and Nova also activated William''s special mobile suit, White Raven and Thunder, and led several aerial assaults to the edge of the AT shield. Just look at the twenty one-eyed temple defenders, protecting the same one-eyed guides, and stop at the edge of the fast-flying AT shield. "Hum~~Good shield technology, but it''s not used, it''s a bit fancy~" The moment it stopped, the guide with the orange light from the eye stood out, and the observer who observed the edge of the AT shield closely commented as if humming a little song. ! When the unknown leader uttered these words, especially the leader''s unique mechanical shrill tone, it immediately caused dissatisfaction among many people present. Although the technology of AT Shield comes from Reaper, this is also an upgraded version of Halsey after cracking. Halsey''s prestige in the company is second only to William. Can these super fighters not be angry? "You are just a ball, what''s so arrogant!" Myron was the first to lift the 1.25cal heavy blaster in his hand and aimed the muzzle of the gun caliber at the leader, and said the above sentence very dissatisfied. "Huh~?" Hearing Melun''s remarks, the leader also took his attention away from the AT shield and stared at Melen with its orange light. Immediately afterwards. This spherical guide, ignoring the defensive wall of the AT shield, passed directly through the defense area of ??the AT shield. ? ? ! ! Everyone who saw such a situation was astounded. They didn''t expect a broken ball to have this ability. "Heng~hum~" the leader came to the top of Mellen, hummed the tune, and said in a complimentary tone: "Yes, it can reach the level of your ancestors'' mining. It seems that you are recovering technology faster than I expected." Chapter 713： Recyclers work "miner?!" After hearing the guide''s ridiculous tone, Myron''s temperament became even stronger. With the super heavy explosive arrow in his left hand, he freed his right hand to catch the guide like a fly. And yelled: "Hey! Don''t kill you with this ball! If I catch it, I''ll squeeze it for you!!" "Okay Myron." Just when Myron wanted to catch the leader seriously, William approached in a timely manner and stopped Myron from making the situation worse. William also rushed away the Gauss in his hand slightly, attached to the back waist of the power armor, and looked up at the somewhat inconspicuous leader and whispered: "I am the leader of these soldiers, William Russell, what is your intention?" "Hum~~" After hearing William''s words, the leader hummed a small song to descend the height, and finally came to a position that was in line with William''s sight. After observing William for a while, the guide flashed a one-eyed orange light, and his tone became more serious and replied: "I am the leader of the large installation 000, sad and lonely, code-named 001, I am very happy to be able to talk to your recyclers." "Sad and lonely..." After listening to this self-introduction called Misery and Solitude, William repeated it in a low voice, but he did not have any memory of this guide. But the sorrow and loneliness continued to say: "Since the Flood has contaminated the large installation 000, it means that the entire galaxy has fallen into an absolute threat... Humm~..., your (William) armor also meets the miner''s level, come on, I need your help. " As the lonely voice fell, a light blue light enveloped it, and William stood in front of it. "Huh~." After two clicks, William and Lonesome Solone disappeared before everyone''s eyes, as if they were suddenly teleported to other areas. ! ! ! Upon seeing this, everyone present was shocked, and they pointed their guns and muzzles at the twenty temple defenders who were still outside the AT shield. Inside the cockpit of a dedicated MS. Ivan under the helmet still maintained a calm demeanor. He could naturally hear the conversation between the leader and his father through the MS, and knew that William was not in any danger for the time being. Then he asked Megan who was sitting in front of him: "Meghan, can you lock into the position of my father and Serena?" "Wait a minute." Megan, who also wore a helmet, responded softly, then kept silent and searched. After a few seconds, he replied to Ivan: "I have located the boss''s position, ninety kilometers below the surface of the central area of ??the Ark." "Ninety kilometers below the surface?" Ivan was taken aback, but immediately regained his composure and said to Megan: "Help me inform all the combat personnel of the surface base, immediately board the transport plane to my father''s position, and ask the Chief Sergeant if he can lead the Terminator troop for short-distance teleportation." "Yes." Megan who received the order quickly relayed the order, and soon she turned her head to report to Ivanhui: "Master, according to Cortana''s answer, the area where the boss is located has been shielded to a certain extent and can only be teleported to the surface of the area where the boss is. And I just used the Star Destroyer class shipboard device to conduct a quick scan, and found that the bosss area was heavily polluted by the Flood. " "Hmm..." After hearing this, Ivan thought for a moment and said: "Let the sergeant lead the Terminator troop to the surface of my father''s area, and take the lead to support my father. The MS formation will also set off immediately with me, and the rest of the ground troops will be supported after entering the transport formation." "Yes." While Ivan was temporarily in charge of the overall situation, he encountered the area of ??the Ark that was most severely infested by the Flood, 90 kilometers below the surface. The bottom of the surface of the Ark is not substantial soil, but similar to the bottom of the shield world, with metal channels, platforms and frame structures constructed of unknown alloys. There should have been a large number of sanctuary defenders carrying out inspections and inspections, but now, a large number of disgusting living rhizomes have grown here, and the air is still full of spores and haze. There are also a large number of battle forms evolved from ghost face beasts, or a condensate of battle forms, the Flood Demon Tank. Metal platforms, walls, and pipes are densely packed, which can give people a form of infection with dense phobia. Otherwise, if you look at the Ark from above the surface, you can hardly find the area infected by the flood. It turned out that the flood began to corrode in the metal labyrinth below the surface. "Huh~." (x2) Suddenly, two teleportation matrices emitting light blue light appeared on this dimly lit metal platform filled with floods. "Om~!" The moment William appeared here, Serena immediately activated the power armor''s energy shield to prevent the spores from sticking to the surface of the power armor or in the cracks of the power armor. And Serena also yelled at the sadness and loneliness very angrily: "Is there something wrong with your artificial intelligence! Ah?! Bring someone over before you finish talking. I think you need to be forced to retire! Or let you experience the crazy virus that makes artificial intelligence fall into the logic of thinking!!!" Obviously, Serena was angry at the loneliness and loneliness, and she didn''t even discuss it, so she let William come to this underground full of floods. "Oh?" Hearing Serena''s angry roar, sorrow and loneliness flashed its orange one-eyed one again, and flew in front of William to comment: "Unexpectedly, your recyclers actually invented this kind of artificial intelligence in advance, but it is still a failure, and the emotional self-control ability is poor." "Failed product? You are the failed product! You Malego..." "Okay." William stopped Serena''s "exit into a chapter" in time, and grasped Gauss''s hand slightly. The muzzle was aimed at the fighting body Hong Mo that attacked them, and he pulled the trigger towards his twisted upper body. "DaDaDa~!" In an instant, the sharp gunfire of nail bullets resounded through the metal labyrinth underground. "Roar~!" Hearing the gunshots, the flood demon exuded disgusting roars, and one after another attacked William and the lonely location. "DaDa~!" "Puff puff~! Puff!" "Boom~bang~!" Just look at the spike bullets shooting through with ease and tearing apart the body of the Flood Demon fighting form, incidentally, it exploded the infected body like a balloon at the back. Subsequently. William used his reaction speed beyond ordinary people, combined with the substantial physical improvement brought by the power armor, and began to deal with the flood demon group. At the same time, Serena was not idle, and immediately used the pulse function of the power armor to scan the surroundings. Soon, she found a way to return to the representative, and immediately marked the route on the screen, allowing William to quickly leave the empty platform where the floods were crowded. "Reclaimer." It was sad and lonely, flying above William at ease, and said to William: "I need your identity to recycle the indexer, so that we can solve the flood problem in an instant." Chapter 714： Indexer Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Indexer? After hearing the sad and lonely words, William, who was dealing with the Hong Mo and trying to evacuate, was puzzled. Very familiar vocabulary... and many more! Isnt this the scene in "Halo: CE" where the **** 343 finds the Chief Officer and allows the Chief Officer to break through the levels to obtain the T font indexer? Good guy, it happened to him now, this loneliness really deserves him. "Reclaimer." said lonely and lonely, and came to William''s front, trying to stop William from continuing to retreat in the direction of the exit. "Go away!" Serena, who was still in a state of anger, shouted directly at the sadness and loneliness. However, William slowed down the pace of retreat, and replaced his Gauss micro-punch with a brand-new magazine, and then re-attached the Gauss-punch to his back waist. "Aw...!" "boom!" William escaped the whip of the battle body Hong Mo by a jump, only to see that the meat whip, which was harder than metal, hit the metal floor, directly denting the metal floor. If this whip hits the protective shield, it may instantly consume 20 to 30% of the energy of his shield. Immediately after... "Go to Nima!" "Boom~!" William, who avoided the attack, did not jump long, but raised his right leg and kicked the fighting body Hong Mo who had just tried to whip him. "Puff!" For a moment, the battle body Hong Mo, which was close to three meters high, was stunned by William''s kick. After all, William is also one of the superhuman beings with [Juli]. He is still wearing a power armor that can increase his strength, and he is naturally able to make such a blow. Besides, he also has [Fast Move], but he doesn''t bother to use it for the time being. In addition to pretending to be forceful, it will consume too much physical strength. "Huh? You deserve to be a recycler." Seeing that William had easily solved the battle body Flood Demon, loneliness and loneliness flashed two orange one-eyed eyes, and said a ridiculous word. "Shabi (very standard Chinese pronunciation)." Serena scolded again. William didn''t know what happened to Serena today, his temper was so aggressive, but he didn''t interfere too much. Just watch him take off the hilt hanging on his left waist, hold his right hand tightly, connect the hilt to the slot in the palm, press the button with his thumb, and then... "Om~!" A beam particle sword that is nearly 1.5 meters long and emits a dazzling pink light appears on this relatively dim metal platform. "Om~!" "Hey~!" The cutting ability of the particle beam sword is no less than the elite version of the energy sword, or the energy claw and energy sword designed by Halsey for Astarte and the Primitives. Although the particle beam sword comes with a hydrogen battery, it does not last in terms of function, but once it is connected to the palm socket of the power armor, it has the function of a single-soldier nuclear fusion reactor. Equivalent to having unlimited energy. With the lightsaber in hand, William appeared to be more at ease when facing the Flood Demon, and he also asked the sorrow and loneliness knowingly: "Indexer? What can that thing do?" "Of course it allows you to have the authority to control the Ark. You can use this authority to locate all the big devices in the galaxy, and you can also activate all the big devices at the same time. In this way, the flood problem in the galaxy can be solved all at once. Of course, before that, I need you to use the indexer to make Ark make another large device, or to recall a large device to purify the floods nearby. " "The big device you are talking about is a halo!" Selena, who knows the purpose of halo, after hearing the sad and lonely words, this little temper wanted to curse in an instant: "You silly pen! Do you think..." "Selena, calm down, don''t have to say anything for me, I know you are mad because I am in a dangerous situation, but you also know my strength." Fortunately, William interrupted Serena in time, so that Serena would not tell the loneliness that they humans knew the secrets of the halo. "Huh?" Serena, who had been William''s secretary for twenty years, naturally guessed William''s intentions, and then she said respectfully with a tempered temper: "Yes, boss." "well." "Om~! Boo! Boo~!" As William said, he used the lightsaber to chop up the fighting body that wanted to get close to him, as well as a large number of infected floods. Not long after, William used the lightsaber to solve the nearby Flood Demon. Although there were still a lot of sighs pouring here, it was no longer a threat. Before the demons reunited, William raised his head to face the sadness and loneliness who had been watching the battle in the sky, and he asked in a deep voice: "Since that so-called indexer can control this, why don''t you use it? What do we humans have to do?" "Hum~...hum~" sorrowful and lonely, still humming a little tune, flew to a position that was in line with William''s sight and said: "When the builders built us, they didn''t give us the permission to use the indexer. Only you who are identified as recyclers can use the indexer and control large devices." "Then why did you bring my boss here alone?! Hmm? Why not let my boss lead more people over, wouldn''t the success rate be greater?" Serena asked angrily. The sad and lonely one-eyed flickered, but did not immediately answer. After a few seconds, he said, "I just work according to the procedure. Moreover, the Flood Demon has already occupied the indexer area, squeezing me out of control of the area, so I can only take you to the nearest location. " "Ho." Serena sneered. "Haha, well, I see, then take me to find the so-called indexer." However, William still showed a smile that didn''t look like a fake, and let Sadness and Lonely take him to get the indexer. "I''m glad you agreed, recycler, please follow me~, hum~~." Seeing William''s agreement, Sadness and Solitude once again hummed a little tune and flew in the opposite direction to the exit to the ground. "Recyclers, follow up." Sadness and loneliness did not forget to remind William. "Okay William also nodded in response, but... William, behind the helmet screen, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and prepared to talk to Serena using the nerve connection function. After all, he didn''t know the ability of loneliness, if only relying on the inner space of the helmet to talk privately, loneliness and loneliness might still be able to eavesdrop. Neural connections have no concerns in this regard. Immediately William asked Serena: "Selena, can you get in touch with the surface base?" Just looking at Serena on the screen, she shook her head slightly, her mouth closed, but she could still talk to William and replied: "I tried to contact Cortana and Megan, but found that the sad pen thing called loneliness and loneliness seems to block the communication in the vicinity, like deliberately isolating us from talking to the outside world. Hmph, this guy definitely doesn''t want us to know the actual use of the ark and the halo, the beast that is not as good as trash, puts you in danger, boss. " Chapter 715： Weird flood Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Ha ha." Seeing Serena''s annoyed look on the screen, William couldn''t help laughing, and said with an indifferent expression: "I''m fine, but let me see you in a hurry, which makes my mood a lot happier." "It''s mainly artificial intelligence. The sadness and loneliness made me very disgusted. In addition, I was anxious about your boss''s safety, so I couldn''t hold back my temper... Sorry, boss. "Selina said apologetically. "I''m sorry about this." William still showed an indifferent expression, and said: "Seeing that we disappear suddenly, the kid Ivan will definitely move. Moreover, Megan and Cortana are also able to lock our position, and it won''t take long to get the support of the troops. Since that sadness and loneliness are still unknown, we humans already know the purpose of the halo and are willing to guide me to get the indexer. Isn''t this just enough for us to complete the goal of controlling the Ark? Ha ha. By the way, Serena, if you have the permissions granted by the indexer, you have control of the entire Ark... So can you get rid of the loneliness and sorrow? " "Um..." Serena pondered for a moment, without giving an accurate answer: "I can''t be 100% sure." "Can''t it be 100%?" William also put away his smile in thought. He is afraid that Serena will directly confront sorrow and loneliness, Serena''s program will be severely damaged, in order to destroy a guide, and put his own woman in danger... "Then Serena, just use the authority granted by the indexer to copy the information on how to build the Ark and the locations of all the rings in the galaxy. If the sorrow and loneliness is not honest, we will withdraw from the Ark, and then use all the quantum bombs on the Star Destroyer to blow up the Ark. "William said categorically. It is dangerous to directly attack the loneliness and loneliness, and it is impossible for William to leave Serena alone in a dangerous situation, so the best solution is to blow up the entire Ark. One hundred. Anyway, the Ark has already been polluted by the Flood. And Serena, of course she knew that William had done this because she was worried that her program would suffer fatal damage. She also showed a little blush on the screen and said: "Yes, boss." "Yeah." William just replied softly, and after seeing through the screen the flood of demons assembled again, he said in a low voice: "Before this, the first thing we have to do is to blaze a trail, Serena, help me control the floating gun." "Yes." Following the conversation between the two, the four folding floating guns hung on the left side of the back of the power armor were separated from the power armor with an instant "click". Unfold. The words "concave" in a long strip shape, four floating guns were aimed at the four fighting body flood demons, and then... "Shoo~!" (x4) "Boo~!" (x4) Four beams of pink particles shot straight through the four fighting body flood demons. Flood demons that can suffer a penetrating attack, at best, just stopped a little bit because of this, and could not cause much damage to them at all. But this is enough. After all, Serena''s job is to be responsible for containment, and the real''output'' depends on William. "Om~! Boom~! Boom~! Boom~!" Accompanied by the special sound effect when the lightsaber is swinging, the metal corridors are filled with the sound of carrion being cut and scorched, and the agitation similar to the explosion of a balloon. Just look at the sadness and loneliness flying in the sky, guiding William toward the area where the indexer is stored, and William is holding a lightsaber in the flood demon worm pile to open the "Wushuang". Coupled with the four floating guns controlled by Serena to contain the rear, the Hong Mo was unable to encircle William at all. But Serena seemed to have discovered the anomaly of the Flood, her brows frowned on the screen, as if thinking about the anomaly. After a few seconds. Serena still wrinkled her brows and said to William using the nerve connection: "Boss, I feel that the Flood seems to be a little abnormal." "Om!" "Hey!" After resolving a battle body transformed from a ghost face beast, William focused his attention on the other battle body that was attacking him, and said hurriedly: "Why is it not normal?" With that said, William escaped the flogging of the fighting body, and kicked the fighting body to pieces. And Serena on the screen said her conjecture: "Boss, these flood demons are only fighting you at close range, and they didn''t use the host''s weapons during his lifetime. This is a bit abnormal. Although the battle form of the flood demon is not proficient in using hot weapons, it can at least hit the boss you with a barrage, thus consuming your energy shield. But they did not do so. Based on the battle between Master Ivan and the Flood Demon Fleet, I think the Flood was deliberately... deliberately releasing water. " ? William, who had just rushed out of the metal corridor and came to another open platform, was taken aback, and his current feelings were also given back to Serena. Perceiving William''s doubts, Serena continued: "There is also the boss, why did the Flood know that this area has an indexer? Up to now, the percentage of Ark infected by the Flood has remained between five and six, but this area has been completely polluted by the Flood. " "Huh?" William, who was in the middle of the battle, also let out a suspicion. indeed. The battle form of the Flood Demon can use various thermal weapons, which can effectively consume energy shields. William also saw a lot of combat bodies transformed from ghost face beasts. Even if he held their weapons in his left hand, he still chose to use the giant whip in his right hand for melee attacks. There are weird. "Boss..." At this time, Serena said her conjecture: "I think the mature corpse-brain beast seems to hope that we can get an indexer." "Really? It seems that all the corpse-brain beasts are inexplicable." William also said with a sigh. He said: "The Flood Demon can fully control this area. It seems that the corpse brain beast is also very likely to be near the indexer." "Well Serena didn''t deny it either. "When the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight. Let''s act accordingly, Serena. Focus on blocking those battle bodies that are far away." "Yes, boss." The boss and secretary no longer entangled with the weirdness of the Flood Demon, but cooperated with each other to penetrate the Flood Demon blockade, following the sorrow and loneliness that had been humming a little song, and headed to the area where the indexer was stored. . Shortly after. Following the sorrow and loneliness, William finally came to an area with bluish light emitting around it, like a metal palace. However, in the center of this metal palace, there is a bottomless, dark hole. And the T-shaped indexer with a faint green light is floating above the central opening of this metal palace, waiting for others to remove it. Chapter 716： ‘The immortal’ "That...is the indexer?" Serena sighed involuntarily after seeing the indexer floating above the hole through the helmet of the power armor. "Hum~hum~." At this moment, sorrow and loneliness came to William humming a little song, and one-eyed with orange light said to William: "Recyclers, what we see in front of us is the indexer. With it, we can make new large devices or send other large devices in the galaxy to our vicinity. At the same time, you can also use the indexer to start a large device sequence to eliminate the flood at one time. " Seeing the indexer delivered to the door, William''s mouth cracked upward behind the helmet screen, revealing a smile that did not look like a decent person. But the tone was really calm and said: "Okay, I get it." Talking. William put away the lightsaber in his right hand and hung the hilt around his waist again. As for the four floating guns controlled by Serena, they had long been abandoned because of exhaustion of energy. Immediately afterwards. William stepped back a few steps, accumulating his strength, and then rushed toward the edge of the cave like a wild horse running off the rein, jumping forward as he approached the edge. With great power, he instantly rose into the air and rushed towards the floating indexer. aim. Reach out your right hand. Hold it accurately. Finally, under the control of Serena, the jet system on the back of the power armor was immediately activated, increasing the thrust and allowing William to cross the bottomless cliff and deep hole. "Step! Step!" William, who has a power armor, didn''t bother to land by landing on his toes and then unloading his force, but just smashed his feet on the ground and stood firm. Afterwards, William looked down at the green indexer in his right hand, and the smile behind the helmet screen looked more like a villain. "Ahem..." Serena at this time reminded William using neural connections: "Boss, that smile on your face just now... looks like the villain in the "Abnormal Crisis" movie. Keep it down." "Abnormal Crisis"? Villain? Hearing Serena''s reminder, William also immediately put away his villain''s smile. But on second thought, the origin of "Abnormal Evil" came from William''s proposal, and William used the inspiration of "Resident Evil" to give the Marvel editors... Plus the villain... He is the boss of Umbrella Company, and he is indeed a villain in other universes. Forget it. William didn''t think about those things anymore, but put the indexer in the concealed box on the thigh of the power armor. "Hum~hum~ a perfect jump, reclaimer, if I have a hand, I would like to applaud you, but unfortunately, I don''t have one." Soon after William landed, loneliness and loneliness was made fun of using his unique and disgusting voice. "Okay." William took off the Gauss attached to his back waist and rushed slightly, looking up at the sadness and loneliness, and said in a low voice: "Now is the time to take me to the control room so that I can operate the Ark." "Of course." The sad and lonely one-eyed flickered twice: "But we need to withdraw from here the same way. I don''t have the transmission authority here. The authority is still with the floods that make creatures feel sick." "Ha ha-." However, when the voice of sorrow and loneliness just fell, there was a deep laughter with an extremely thick nasal sound from the entire metal palace, which sounded a little crippled. Smell the prestige to go. Just look at the passage at the end of the platform where William is standing, walk...or climb out of a weird creature with a larger body, and at first glance it is a creature like a flood. "Is it a special tank flood monster?" Seeing this extremely weird Flood Demon, Serena couldn''t help but utter the above doubt. It was sad and lonely. After seeing this Flood Demon, the orange light flashed quickly with one eye, as if using its electronic brain to think quickly. quickly. Sadness and loneliness came directly to the front of William''s helmet, put away the leisurely tone before, and said to William at close range: "Recyclers, we have completed the goal of this trip, and now we can go back the same way, please follow me." After speaking, sorrowful and lonely, he used its metal ball-like body to hit William''s helmet, as if he was anxious for William to leave here. Go on one side. However, William ignored the sadness and loneliness, and still said in his heart, raising his hand to push the sadness and loneliness aside, and then carefully observed the peculiar Flood Demon. Just looking at that guy''s body is almost the same length, width, and height about seven meters, the whole body seems to be taken from various animals, and then spliced ??to everything in an extremely dissonant way. The head in the center of the body is flat and broad, as if occupying the front of the whole body, with two large compound eyes. Every piece of compound eye is like black crystal, even in this well-lit hall, it still reflects blue light. The body is covered with tentacles and limbs unique to the Flood, and a scorpion-like tail extends from the back to the spine. Seeing such a special Flood Demon, William couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Presumably you should be manipulating the flood demon on the ark, or even the corpse brain beast of the remaining flood demon in the galaxy." "Ha-ha-." The other party still gave a deep smile, and opened the big mouth under the eyes, and said to William in a deep voice: "Yes, I am the head of the Flood Demon. According to your preferences, you can call me a corpse-brain beast. Of course, your ancestors called me-- Immortal. Or primordium. " "Priority?!" (x2) Hearing that the size was too small for the corpse-brain beast, the flood demon, after claiming to be the original foundation, both William and Serena were involuntarily shocked. Mobile phone, remember ".xs." in one second, provide you with wonderful novels, read For Serena, she knows that the term Primordium comes from Halsey''s deciphering of the ruins, as well as the corpse-brain beast on Shield World 0459. For William, this thing is a pioneer... It is the creator of various races such as human beings, forerunners, elites, and prophets. It is the existence of a fourth-level civilization or a god-level civilization. "Reclaimer!!" The sorrow and loneliness at this time, unexpectedly roared abnormally, and again stood in front of William''s eyes and said: "Our goal has been completedPlease leave here immediately! That corpse brain beast is not something we can deal with!" "Ha~ha~!" Hearing the sad and lonely words, the primordial foundation, which stopped tens of meters away from William, let out a laugh, and said: "Little thing, the reclaimer in front of you, knew the Ark, the halo, the forerunner, and the ancients long before he came here. You think you are using him to activate the halo and re-purify the galaxy, but he is actually using you to gain control of the Ark. " ? ! (X3) After hearing Yuanji''s words, William, Serena, and Lonely Solonely present were all shocked. But the most intense reaction was the loneliness and loneliness, only seeing that its program seemed to have fallen into chaos, and the one-eyed orange light flashed rapidly, it seemed that it was about to fall into a state of madness. <>showbyjs(\''Containment control starts from the umbrella\'');<><>;<><>;<>(Containment control starts from the umbrella) Chapter 717： the truth "Containment control starts from the umbrella ( to find the latest chapter! "Recycling...recycling...error...error..." At this time, just looking at the sadness and loneliness has completely fallen into madness, the orange light one-eyed starts to flash crazily, and even the dialogue can''t be carried out. ? Seeing the sadness and loneliness that seemed to fall into logical necrosis above, William under the helmet couldn''t help but reveal a trace of doubt. Even if the guides are not normal, but in terms of behavior and other aspects, as well as the true role of concealing the halo, William has not discovered any problems with loneliness for the time being. But after listening to the original sentence, this little thing went crazy and couldn''t work properly. "Boss." Serena''s face on the screen was extremely serious, and she reported to William Shen Shenghui: "I just detected an unknown wave. The initial point seems to be the original foundation before our eyes, and the goal is the loneliness that has been abandoned." "Really." William''s face is also a lot more solemn. And William also guessed that in the "Halo" in his original world, Cortana fell into a confusion of thoughts, and the great rebellion that followed seemed to have been affected by the corpse brain beast. "Can''t let you...give...success!!!" "Shoo~!" At this moment, Sadness and Solitude was finally able to say what was considered complete, and its orange light one-eyed also shot a red light beam towards the primordium. "Puff!" With a sound, the light beam shot through the body under the head of the primordium. However, the primordium still stood still, as if the physical injury was irrelevant. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Kang Dang!" On the contrary, sorrow and loneliness uttered a scream of electronic sound. In the end, its round sphere body fell on the platform, and its one eye no longer emitted orange light. Just die like this? William looked at the sadness and loneliness at his feet, and some of them couldn''t believe the leader of the Ark, just so casually...dead. The one-eyed ball of the guide is just a vehicle to facilitate their actions, and the body data can be stored on the large device under their jurisdiction. But the sorrow and loneliness in front of him gave William a feeling that...Even the data source of the ontology has been deleted or destroyed. run! Thinking of these, William''s first thought was the word above. He instinctively felt that the primordium not far away was very terrifying, and it was far stronger than the god-level anomaly defined by Umbrella. Even Xia''s anomalous reality that distorts reality will lose its effect in front of Primordium, and Primordium is also extremely threatening to Serena. Although William has mimicry time reshaping, he doesn''t want to experience a death. "Oh-hh-." Just as William was about to use [Fast Move] immediately, Primordium let out a deep laughter and said to William: "Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you. If I want to, you won''t have the opportunity to use your best fast movement, Mr. William Russell." ! ! (X2) When they heard the words of Yuanji, both William and Serena were shocked. After all, the other party only knew their own details after a face-to-face meeting. Slowly. William also adjusted his mentality, put away his previously shocked face, and regained his previous composure. He said to Yuanji: "Hehe, it seems that you are indeed not hostile to me, so do you have anything to talk to me? Or do you want to cooperate with humans?" "It''s not a cooperation, but there is something to talk to you alone, so I need your robot lover to go offline temporarily." As soon as Yuan Ji finished speaking, William saw Serena on the screen, so that he didn''t get sleepy, and said to him: "Boss... I feel... sleepy... what''s going on..." Before Serena finished speaking, she disappeared from the screen, as if she was actually going...to sleep. Artificial intelligence sleeps? What a joke. Now William knows that the original foundation is really not malicious, if there is, he would have been forced to reshape it over time. Then William said solemnly to Yuanji: "Well, now there is only you and me. Is there anything you want to discuss with me?" "William Russell is the name of your body, not the real name of your soul. Am I right or wrong?" "..." Hearing this, William''s forehead under the helmet burst into cold sweat, and he couldn''t answer Primordium''s question at all. The fact that the traverser, except his closest wife Halsey guessed some clues, no one else noticed William''s abnormality at all. Andres very nervous pro-father still thinks that he is a prodigal son looking back, completely unable to think of the replacement soul of Dove occupying the magpies nest. "Haha." Yuanji still said with a deep smile: "Don''t be so nervous, you and your wife are right to guess, our pioneers can indeed enter other dimensions. The four-dimensional space alone allows us to see the beginning and destruction of the universe. Of course, this ability can also be specific to races and individuals. Our pioneers knew from the moment they created the forerunners that they would betray us, but we want to do an experiment, that is, the forerunners will not betray us, to prove that the universe can be intervened by humans. It is a pity that the forerunner chose to betray in the end. After this, our pioneers left the Milky Way, or went to other galaxies and nebulae to create new species, or abandoned the flesh and mortal womb and kept only thoughts, and went to a higher dimensional space. As for me, I have become like this, to impose due punishment on the forerunners, and at the same time to ensure that you humans can obtain the inheritance of the mantle. And you..." Speaking of this, the compound eyes of Primal Foundation seemed to flicker, and then he continued: "I can see through the high-dimensional people from birth to your soul, as well as the present and the future." Hearing what Yuanji said, William also recovered from the shock. After trying to calm his mood, he said to him: "In other words, you have noticed my existence since I came into this world, right?" "Yes." Primordial did not deny either. "So..." William continued to ask: "I want to ask... Do you know the existence of parallel universes? What about the abnormal phenomena that occur on the earth? What about crossing channels? What are these? ?" "..." This time changed into Primordium and fell silent, and the pair of compound eyes just stared directly at William. After nearly half a minute, when William felt a little hairy, Yuan Ji continued to tell him: "Of course we know the existence of parallel universes, and we also know that the universe is actually created and destroyed according to consciousness. This also includes how our family was born. But I don''t want to be clear, I think you can guess why with your current pattern and thinking, right. " "Ah..." William also nodded without denying. Indeed, a civilization that "created" a god-level civilization like the pioneer did not even fully understand its own home planet. The civilization level is only 0.73. Of course he can understand Primordium''s mood. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 720 Truth) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 718： Mantle technology Think of these. William asked, "Then... anomalous phenomena, is there a way to other parallel universes? Was it created by your pioneers?" "..." The pioneer was silent for a while, and then explained to William: "Many of the anomalous phenomena you have seen are inherent in this universe, and they have been affecting you humans since ancient times. The god-level anomalies defined by you and your wife were all created by our pioneers. For example, Anubis, who has been in direct contact with your subordinates, was a guide before we created the ancients, and he was responsible for teaching the ancients on our behalf. Or in your army, a child named Shia, if you sacrifice her, you can summon the God of Light, its our failure in creating ancient humans. There are also many abnormal phenomena because your human desires and thoughts derive projections of reality. As I said, thought and consciousness determine the universe. In fact, many abnormal phenomena are created by you humans. " "So that''s it..." William realized. According to Primordial''s explanation, William only feels divine enlightenment, and has a new understanding of abnormal phenomena. Species such as vampires and werewolves may actually not exist, but because of the underdeveloped communication in ancient times and the fact that people can fabricate them, stories of vampires and werewolves have gradually begun to emerge. At first it was just stories and rumors. But as more and more people believe that vampires and werewolves really exist, then they are really born because of some kind of opportunity. Like the original Vlad III. Before Vlad III became the ancestor of vampires, many people called it a vampire on earth because of his cruelty, bloodthirsty and indiscriminate killing. Over time, Vlad III really "as people wish", became the ancestor of vampires and began to humiliate the world. Or William did not travel through the world before. William still remembered that when he was young, he could hear the older generation talk about many fantastic events. But with the increasing development of science and technology, the popularization of the Internet, and so on, these events are either gradually forgotten by no one anymore, or scientific explanations are given by experts, and they are not resolved in the end. For example, China has always advocated that there are no gods, ghosts, cows and devils. Sure enough, the slogan of "nothing is allowed after the founding of the country" is not a joke. Why are there eleven zodiac signs in the Chinese zodiac are real, but the dragon alone does not exist. Or did dragons once existed, but because people increasingly believe in science, these dragons disappeared completely, or were they hidden in inaccessible areas? Moreover, China has another Lore, that is, the "Shan Hai Jing". "Ha-ha-." Seeing William who was in deep thought, Yuan Ji smiled again with a thick nasal voice, and said: "It seems you have understood the truth." "Yeah." William still nodded and said, "Then... how about crossing the passage?" "This is not from our pioneers." Yuan Kee paused and explained: "The vast majority of our pioneers have abandoned the body, and only chose to keep their thoughts and go to higher dimensions, so it is not difficult for us to travel to other universes. But we will not intervene or intervene in everything else in the universe, we are only responsible for observation and learning. In fact, those physical channels that can lead to other universes come from the thing in your body. " "The thing in me..." When William said to himself, he immediately guessed what Primordium was referring to, and it was the system bound to his soul. At the beginning, the system also mentioned that crossing the channel is regarded as a reward item, which allows Umbrella to obtain higher technology, resources and manpower. For example, the population supplement in "Starship Team", the exchange of resources between the two parties, the increase of economic prosperity, and the acquisition of high-tech weapons such as quantum bombs have instantly improved Umbrella''s strength. However, the system should not be able to create the power to pass through the channel, it should be to find the point where the two cosmic bubble walls intersect in the galaxy, and then expand and maintain it. After getting the explanation of the puzzled mind problem over the years, William under the helmet has a more relaxed expression on his facial expression. Slowly. He said to Yuanji: "Thank you for your doubts, so we can now talk about business. First of all, I know that you dont seem to be hostile to me and us humans. Then, according to my guess and understanding, you should pass on the mantle to us humans, right? " "Yes." Primordium still said in a heavy tone: "When your anomalous number appeared on the earth, and after humans got the help of you and the thing in your body, humans are accelerating their growth to the time when we were pioneers. As expected. Become the existence that governs the galaxy. When you choose to cooperate with the Sangheli and defeat the Star Covenant together, let me, the only pioneer who stays in the galaxy, think that you humans are eligible for the inheritance of the mantle in advance. In the end, my decision to help you humans is to completely destroy the shield world and reduce the threat of floods to the entire galaxy. My exact position is no small temptation for you humans, especially you. After all, you subconsciously think that my corpse-brain beast is a pioneer. The pioneer is a god-level civilization on the human side, and if you get my position, you can get the mantle in advance. But you have withstood this test, so this also made me decide to use all the remaining demons in the galaxy to seize a fleet of Star Alliance and come to the Ark, waiting for you to open the portal on the earth. " After hearing this, William''s forehead oozes some cold sweat and asked: "If I chose to cooperate with that corpse brain beast... So is the current Milky Way galaxy flooded with demons? " "Ha ha-." Yuan Ji did not deny nor did he admit, he still responded with his thick nasal laughter. Forget it. Seeing that Yuanji didn''t want to answer, William no longer entangled with the past, but asked Yuanji quietly: "Since you have now admitted that we humans are qualified to get a mantle, then what is this so-called mantle? I hope you can help me solve my puzzles again." "Just now, I have uploaded the scientific and technological information you need to the system of your lost robot lover." "The technology we need?" William was taken aback. "That''s right." Yuanji''s compound eyes flickered again, moving its huge body forward a bit, and said: "This includes how to build perfect technologies for resisting halo neutron pulse waves, such as energy shields for individual soldiers, shipboard shields for fleet warships, and so on. In this way, you don''t need to activate the halo moment like the forerunner, destroying the enemy at the same time causing your own race. " Chapter 719： Go to death calmly "Fuck..." After listening to the inheritance technology given by Primordial Foundation, William couldn''t help but say something in his heart. After all, the energy shield that can resist the halo pulse wave is the technology that humans currently need most. He also discussed with Halsey before that Umbrella also has a deterrent plan that burns all stones and destroys them all, which is to activate the halo array on a large scale. but Even if Umbrella already has the construction technology of the shield world, it still needs some time to digest, let alone the construction cycle of building a celestial body with a diameter of more than a thousand kilometers. If a hostile third-level civilization strikes, and humans do not have a sufficient number of shield worlds, and the time required to transfer the population... Even if the deterrence plan is effective, the third-level civilization is not a fool. It will not allow humans to enter the shield world, and humans will live in fear by then. Although Umbrella can be sure that mankind will never have a sword-bearer like Cheng Xin. After all, William is an immortal existence, but what is the meaning of human beings living under fear? Now that Primordium provides the technology to resist the impulse wave shield, then this deterrent solution is no longer a waste of jade and stone. If rail defense facilities as large as planetary stars, warships of various levels, and shield generators as small as individual soldiers can resist impulses, the halo can become a normal weapon. Encountered a hostile level 3 civilization coming? All colonies and fleets turn on energy shields, press a button to turn on the halo array, and eliminate the incoming forces at once. Do a little more. Find out the galaxy of the enemy civilization, open the portal, and send a few halos to restart a wave in the past, which is enough to deter most civilizations. "It seems you are very satisfied with this gift, Mr. Russell." ? After hearing Yuanji''s smiling words, William also returned to reality from his own reverie and said to Yuanji: "Yes, with this mantle technology, human beings and other species in the galaxy will no longer be confined to the galaxy, and the target is the stars and the sea in the entire universe. Since..." At this point, William''s tone became more solemn and asked: "Now that we humans have been recognized by you, how can we solve the problem of the Flood? After we humans have completely mastered the shield technology, can we turn on the halo again to purify it?" "Don''t be so troublesome." Yuanji said, twisting its discordant body, turned and crawled towards the passage behind it, and explained to William: "I mentioned to you before that I have gathered all the demons in the galaxy to the Ark, so I am also ready to use self-sacrifice to let the galaxy usher in a new term of manager." "Self-sacrifice?" William looked at the disgusting-looking figure from the back, but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart... Somewhat sour. Primordium, as the only surviving pioneer in the Milky Way, has allowed mankind to develop for more than 100,000 years, and will take the initiative to show up when mankind once again has the ability to travel through planets and galaxies. More than a hundred thousand years of waiting... Man-made programs like forerunners, and almost no emotional guides, will become chaotic and crazy because of time and years. But the primordium did not. The only remaining pioneer has been waiting, waiting for the moment when the child of mankind can really win and be able to protect himself. It seems to be aware of William''s inexplicable sadness, Primordium did not stop, but said in a brisk tone: "Haha, don''t be so sad. When I give the instruction to let the Flood Demon destroy itself, my body will indeed completely become a pool of carrion, but don''t forget, I am a pioneer and my body disappears, but my mind does not. I''ve waited too long for too long, it''s time for me to be free..." With that, Primordial''s huge and bloated body walked into the metal passage, and finally disappeared from William''s field of vision. a long time. "Hey..." William sighed heavily and said to himself: "This is the enlightenment that the true creator should have, not the obscenity of the Greek gods, or the old man who can destroy the towering tower for fear of threatening his dominance." "amount" At this moment, William saw Serena''s image reappearing on the screen. His secretary finally woke up leisurely and said to William in a daze: "Boss... Since I was made, I haven''t experienced what sleeping is... It feels so strange... Also, I seem to have a dream, and I actually learned a lot of higher-tech knowledge... ! ! ! ! " After Serena was completely awake, her expression suddenly became very horrified, and she looked around and said anxiously to William: "Boss! Run! That primordium can instantly affect my artificial intelligence, we can''t beat it! Run!" When William saw Serena''s face, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Okay, be quiet, we are all right now." ? Serena reconnected with William and quickly scanned the surrounding area with the power armor, and found that there was indeed no trace of the primordium, and even the dynamics of the flood demon disappeared without a trace. "It''s weird..." Serena asked in a daze, "Do you think you can beat Primordial Foundation and Hong Mo back on your own, boss?" "You look down on me too much." William shook his head helplessly. Then he took the Gauss in his hand and dashed slightly, circled the platform of the metal palace, and returned to their previous route. He didn''t bother to jump the cliff again. "Then... Boss, what is going on? And I also gained a lot of new scientific and technological knowledge... This..." "Hehe, actually when you fall asleep..." Hearing Serena''s inquiry, William also smiled and briefly explained to her. Of course, William deliberately concealed Primordium knowing that he was a traverserThe passage through the parallel universe was opened by the system and other sensitive information. Shortly after. "Boss, did you mean that Primordial passed on to my body the scientific and technological knowledge containing the resistance to the halo pulse wave, and then he went to his death? The Pioneer Clan... is really too great. It is worthy of being the god-level civilization that first created life in the galaxy. "Selina said with emotion. "It just abandons the body and rises to a higher dimension in a way of thought or energy, which is a kind of relief for it." William smiled lightly. Then he said to Serena again: "Well, these things will be discussed in detail when we go back. Now help me plan the route back to the surface, and explore the situation near us to ensure that the Flood is as true as the original foundation said. Retreated like that." "Yes, boss..." Serena on the screen began to quickly implement the instructions arranged by William. quickly. She was overjoyed and reported to William Hui: "Boss! There is really no flood movement around us, and I also got in touch with the Sergeant Chief!" Chapter 720： Hong Moqing 0 Next. William and Serena, who obtained the mantle technology from the original foundation, walked through the previously thorny platforms, pipes and corridors completely without obstacles. During this period, William and Serena also discovered that the fragments and residues of the corpse of the Flood that were solved by the lightsaber and the floating gun could no longer maintain their original appearance, and completely turned into the carrion that a dead corpse should have. The living rhizomes covered with metal walls have also turned into a pool of fleshy mud and muddy rot. There are no alive demons at all. Even though they were in the form of the Flood Demon, they didn''t know whether it was alive or dead, but they didn''t even see the Flood Demon that could move. Upon seeing this. Serena on the helmet screen, using the monitor of the power armor helmet to look around, surprised William: "Boss, did Hong Mo really disappear after giving the order of self-destruction, as Yuanji said?" "Selena..." William didn''t seem so surprised, but while advancing in the direction of John and others, he ordered Serena: "Scan with me as the center to confirm the content of Flood Demon spores in the air." "Yes, boss." Serena, who was instructed by William, put away a look of surprise, and began to scan with her boss''s power armor. quickly "Boss!" Serena smiled uncontrollably, and she seemed to be very happy to report to William Hui: "According to my scan, the content of Flood Demon Spores in the air is zero. You must know the content in this neighborhood not long ago. extremely high." "is it" Hearing this, William''s face also showed a little smile. It seems that the last pioneer who stayed in the galaxy did what he said, really let the Flood destroy himself, and created a clean development space for mankind and the race of allies of mankind. "boss!!!" At this moment, Myrons unique voice roar came from the corridor, and the roar seemed to spread throughout the entire arks underground labyrinth. ? Smell the prestige to go. William and Serena saw the end of the corridor, the Terminator troops led by John, Carl, Myron, and Colacs. Among them, Myron stood out, holding the 1.25cal super-heavy blasting arrow with both hands, his legs soaring upside down, and he arrived in front of William in less than ten seconds. "Boss! What about the demons? Where?! Where?! Let me do them! Give the broken ball! I''m going to crush it!!" I saw Myron jumping in front of my eyes, alive like a child.... Well, a three-meter-high giant baby. William couldn''t help raising his right foot, kicked it toward Mellen''s abdomen armor, and said with a smile: "Okay! You as a hindrance, the entire flood demons on the Ark have been wiped out. As for the ball you mentioned has already become a ball." "They are all destroyed?" Mellen was taken aback. Even with the helmet on, it was not difficult for William to guess Myrons awkward expression, then he waved his hand and walked in the direction of John, saying: "Okay, don''t make two mistakes, keep up." "Um...yes, boss." Hearing what William said was not a command, Myron finally stopped bluffing, and honestly followed William and joined the Terminator troops. "Boss." As the most stable sergeant, John glanced around, and finally bowed his head slightly and said solemnly to William: "According to Xiao...Cortana''s scan report, the degree of flood demon infestation in this area has returned to zero. Have you found a one-time solution to remove the flood demon, boss?" "Let''s talk about this later, take us out of this underground world first." William said with a light hand. "Yes." John also nodded without any objection, and then escorted William back to the surface. Although the original body and the terminator power armor have short-distance teleportation functions, they are limited to individuals. In other words, William cant just put his hand on Johns body like in "Dragon Ball" and let John turn on the short-range teleportation device for teleport. Once he did that, his hand was teleported along with it, but his body was still in place. A few hours later. William successfully returned to the surface under the **** of John, Myron and others, and met with Ivan who came to meet him, and returned to the Ark''s surface base on the Pelican. And for safety reasons, William also asked Kesha in the base to completely purify them together. Although the Flood Demon had disappeared under the control of Primordium, William had to treat such a Zerg who could make a comeback by relying on a single spore or cell alone. The purification is complete. William returned to the surface base and asked Serena to contact the engineering team stationed on the Star Destroyer to begin dismantling the surface base to make preparations for the return journey. Nearly ten hours later, due to the rapid demolition of the engineering team and the transportation of the transportation formation, the surface base has been completely demolished. At the same time, William also led the ground forces back to the Star Destroyer. However, the fleet consisting of one Star Destroyer and six Dreadnought Warships, after welcoming William''s return, did not rush back to Earth. After all, the indexer of the Ark is already in William''s hands, and the leader and manager of the Ark, lonely and lonely, also died under the attack of Primal Foundation. Theoretically, the ark in front of everyone is wild. . The bridge of the Star Destroyer flagship. The second floor. Carmen, wearing a dark gray captain''s uniform, was still sitting in the position of the captain at the forefront of the center of the second floor, commanding the crew of the first floor to control the Star Destroyer. Next to the center console. It was William who had changed back to the commander''s uniform, Serena who had returned to the prosthetic body and wore military uniforms, and Halsey, who was in a black female suit. At this time, the T-shaped indexer is placed on the screen of the center console. Halsey, who was standing on William''s left hand, looked at the indexer in front of him, frowning, as if thinking about something. a long time. She said to William: "According to your statement, the original foundation recorded on the Gobekli Stone Formation is the highest corpse-brained beast of the Hong Mo. Then it first killed the leader of the Ark and taught Serena the technology that can withstand the halo pulse wave. Finally, it issued an extinction order to the Flood, so that the Ark and the Milky Way were completely returned to''clean''. is it? " "Yeah." William nodded without denying. "Good fellow..." After receiving confirmation from William, Halsey also said that she was not in line with her identity, and said to William: "Deserving to be a pioneer like a creator, even after more than 100,000 years of waiting, there is still no depravity and madness in my heart." "Indeed..." William was also in a daze when he thought of the creator who went to death generously. Slowly. He turned to look at Serena on the right hand side, and asked quietly: "Selena, now we have an indexer that can control the ark. You can try to see if you can use the indexer to control the Ark here. If you can, scan the entire Ark first to make sure that there are no remaining Flood Spores. " "Yes." Chapter 721： "Bring the Ark Home" As Serena said, she stretched out her left hand to hold the indexer, and the pupils also emitted a faint blue light, trying to use the authority of the indexer to control the Ark from a distance. Since Serena is an artificial intelligence created by the human brain, coupled with a prosthetic body with certain physiological functions, the indexer can determine that Serena is also a recycler, or a human being. Just looking at the indexer in Serena''s left hand, it began to emit a faint green light. It seems that Serena successfully controlled the indexer, and the Ark carried out a long-distance control, and the Ark carried out an all-round scan to ensure that there were no remaining spores or cells of the Flood Demon. Not for a long time. "Boss..." Serena''s pupils returned to normal and reported to William Hui: "As Yuanji said, there was no response from the Flood on the Ark." "Very good." William nodded lightly and continued to order: "Since it is confirmed that the Ark is clean, it is time to bring it back to the solar system. but" William said, turning his head to look at Halsey on his left hand, and asked a little embarrassingly: "However, the size of the Ark is too large, and it is impossible to return it directly to the earth''s low-Earth orbit, and the earth may become its satellite by then. So Catherine, which part of the galaxy do you think is best to teleport the Ark to? " "Hum... let me think about it." Halsey did not give William a direct answer, but reached out and manipulated it on the touch screen, causing the center console to call up a 3D holographic thumbnail of the solar system. Then Halsey raised her left hand, squeezed her pointed chin, slightly squinted her eyes and thought. After only half a minute, Halsey ended the thinking movements she had learned from William, and said quietly to William: "Let the Ark be in the orbit of Jupiter, and the position is completely opposite to Jupiter, and the speed is adjusted to the same as Jupiter. In this way, not only Jupiter can become the earth''s natural defense, the Ark can also use its powerful gravitational force to attract various meteorites, comets and asteroids to the earth. " Now that Halsey gave a clear plan, William naturally took her point of view as the mainstay, and then lightly nodded at Halsey, and then ordered Serena: "Selena, as Catherine said, activate the Ark''s portal and let the Ark go to the orbit of Jupiter in the solar system." "Yes, boss." Serena still obeyed William''s orders so carefully, the double pupils and the indexer in her hand began to emit light, controlling the Ark already occupied by humans. Upon seeing this. William and Halsey, the quality couple, turned to face the huge porthole at the end of the bridge. Through the porthole, the husband and wife can clearly see the tip area of ??the petal-like structure of the Ark, and a blue light beam is shot out toward the top of the Ark. The radius of this beam alone is far longer than the 20-kilometer-long Star Destroyer flagship. Its radius is about 50 kilometers. A total of eight beams converge at the center point tens of thousands of kilometers above the Ark. Huh~! At a glance, a faint blue sphere with a diameter of at least 150,000 kilometers appeared directly above the ark and in the eyes of everyone inside the bridge. "My God... that''s just a portal, more than ten times bigger than our earth..." "Jesus...no! Athena..." "In my lifetime, it''s worth seeing such a miracle..." After seeing the giant portal of 150,000 kilometers in size, many crew members in the bridge were involuntarily sighed. After all, this kind of man-made cosmic spectacle was put on the human race more than 20 years ago. Now, the Ark has been controlled by mankind to be able to create such a marvelous man-made celestial body. Immediately afterwards. The giant Ark did not move as slowly as everyone imagined, but entered the portal very quickly, and went to the orbit of Jupiter in the solar system in an instant. Huh again~! A little bit. The faint blue celestial portal, which was more than 100,000 kilometers away, dissipated in an instant, and the cosmic realm nearby recovered as before, leaving only the Milky Way galaxy not far away emitting bright stars. Seeing this scene. William turned his head to look at Carmen not far away, and whispered his command: "Captain Ibanez, it''s time for us to return to Earth." "Yes, boss." Following William''s order, Carmen also began to command the crew to make the Star Destroyer turn the bow and drive towards the portal that had been open to the rear. Simultaneously. Serena, who had returned to normal, took the initiative to control six dreadnought warships without William''s prompts and orders, and followed the Star Destroyer to the always-open portal. Time: February 10, 2027. Kenyan local time: 12:12. Location: Over the outskirts of Mombasa. The forerunner ruins on the outskirts of the city have always been activated, and the portal sphere that emits a faint blue light over the suburbs has also existed in the sky above Mombasa for several days. This peculiar sight naturally attracted people from all over the earth and even the colonies of the solar system to come and watch. Africa, which was not too developed in the first place, has temporarily become a tourist destination like "Eleventh" and "May 1st" because of the giant ruins on the outskirts of Mombasa and the sphere-like portals. The economy has grown rapidly. This also increased the pressure on Andre who was stationed on the earth. Africa is not a good place. Even the current Umbrella and UNSC still have not been able to completely eliminate the terrorists, pirates and rebels in Africa. After all, these people are no different from ordinary people on the bright side, but as soon as they turn back to the house, they can immediately pick up the copycat version of the Pulse series rifle and become the above-mentioned dangerous element. Therefore, during the period when William led the troops out of the galaxy, Andre needed to monitor the anomalous phenomena in the solar system and dispatched manpower to Africa to maintain law and order. Difficult... Just as there were tens of thousands of passengers on the outskirts of Mombasa, watching the portal above the suburbs, the flagship of the Star Destroyer class and six dreadnought warships teleported back into the earth''s atmosphere. ! Seeing the strongest battleship of mankind, there are six dreadnought battleships comparable to the endless class suddenly the onlookers in the suburbs and in the city boil. at the same time. Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer class. Standing on the second floor of the bridge, William saw the crowd of people below through the porthole, and his facial muscles couldn''t help but twitch a few times. Humanity Really a curious species. It is said that curiosity kills cats, and I am afraid that curiosity will also kill humans. On the other side of the portal not long ago, there were still a large number of Flood Demon fleets. Forget it. William didn''t think about the trivial matters anymore. Instead, he whispered to Serena, who was still behind the center console: "Selena, close the portal on the outskirts of Mombasa, and then control the six dreadnought warships to form a matrix to open the portal and take us to the location of the Ark." "Yes, boss." Chapter 722： Wedding date is approaching A few days later. February 17, 2027. Jupiter orbit of the solar system. The Ark, which is more than ten times larger than the Earth, is orbiting the Sun, and its location is exactly the opposite of Jupiter, and its speed is exactly the same as Jupiter''s orbit. In this way, unless the Ark is manipulated to change its speed or change its revolution direction, it will never collide with Jupiter. and There are also seven giant ring-shaped celestial bodies that are orbiting around the Ark, as if they have become satellites of the Ark. On the inner surface of these ring-shaped celestial bodies, there is an atmosphere for humans to breathe, as well as natural features such as mountains, lakes, oceans, grasslands, and deserts. These are the most important characters in "Halo" or "Halo", and they are also one of the ultimate killers of the third-level civilization forerunners, the halo. The diameter of the halo is exactly 10,000 kilometers, the thickness is about 22 kilometers, and the width is about 100 kilometers. In fact. The Ark and the seven halos currently under Umbrellas control are all Little Ark and Little Halos. The small Ark is the Ark currently in the orbit of a satellite. The exact value of its diameter is 127,530 kilometers, while Jupiters direct diameter is about 139,822 kilometers. It shows that this little ark is already on par with Jupiter. The Forerunner built the "Great Ark" and the "Great Aura" in the battle with the Flood Demon and the Rebel AI. The Big Ark does not have accurate data, but the diameter of the large halo is 30,000 kilometers, and the diameter of the small halo is 10,000 kilometers. So 127,530 kilometers multiplied by 3 is 382,590 kilometers, which can be regarded as the diameter of a small star. This shows how far the original pioneer technology has developed. But unfortunately, because the forerunner had too much appetite, he wanted to eat the master, but was destroyed by the creator''s biological weapons. Although mankinds current technology has not broken through the two, it will not take long for humans to have allies of the Sangheli and other tribes, master the technology of the Star Alliance and Forerunners, and have the mantle technology given by the Primordial Foundation. Reached the third level of civilization. However, this how long will take at least a hundred years for humans to digest these technologies. After all, in terms of weapons, human beings can already compete with the third-level civilization, but the people''s livelihood technology is still weak, especially in the transformation of terrestrial planets. Therefore, the future Umbrella, while containing, controlling anomalous phenomena and protecting humans, will also make every effort to develop technologies that help improve civilian use. Closer to home. Not long ago, when William and others brought the Ark into the solar system from outside the Milky Way, William asked Serena to use the indexer''s control to bring the seven halos scattered in the Milky Way to the solar system. Moreover, William also asked Serena to use the total control authority of the Ark to seize the management rights of all the guides on the halo. As Myron described, the seven guides now can no longer dispatch the Templar defenders on the halo, and they have completely become veritable breakers. Subsequently, William asked Serena, Cortana, Tina, and Megan to cooperate with a total of twelve artificial intelligences, using the permissions granted by the indexer to completely block the seven guides. Delete the backup data of the guides on the halo, and then send Astarte to the halo, and follow the instructions of the AI ??ladies to carry out the final physical removal of the guides. Especially for 343 Guilty Sparks, which is a smashing thing, William separately ordered Melan to use 1.25cal towards the heavy blasting bolt to fire hundreds of super heavy blasting bolts on the 343 sphere. After the shooting, only 343 was left with dross, and Umbrellas technicians used a powerful vacuum cleaner to collect the dross. In the end, 343''s dross was put into a small titanium-tantalum alloy containment box, then 30 tons of tungsten were cast and wrapped, and placed in the Amber electromagnetic gun. Boom~! One of the electromagnetic cannon fired at the sun. Comfortable. Of course, only 343 Guilty Spark had this treatment. After the other guides were physically cleared by the Astartes, the wreckage was only recovered by the technicians. At present, according to Umbrella''s plan, the Ark will become the largest military base, dock, colony and tourist attraction in the solar system. The seven auras are also being comprehensively analyzed and studied by Umbrellas technical staff, and corresponding Umbrella troops are dispatched to station. After Umbrella mass-produces individual equipment, power armor and planetary shield facilities that can resist the halo pulse wave, the seven ready-made halos will be evenly dispersed to all corners of the galaxy. After this, the Ark will also use advanced capture and transmission functions to capture terrestrial planets outside the solar system, and begin to build new auras for humans to have enough bargaining chips when dealing with hostile civilizations in the future. The above plan will take at least ten years or even decades to develop and perfect, so the seven auras will stay in the solar system for a long time. Until February 17, 2027, Umbrellas high-level officials specified how to develop and plan for the future, and William also led the troops back to Earth and Hafa. Then William and Halsey began preparations for Ivan, who was about to get married. That''s right... The kid Ivan is going to marry Sia, Nova, and Athena at the same time. Originally, William thought that with Athena''s temper and nature, and the goddess'' dominance, he would not agree to marry two mortal women on the same day. But never thought that Athena gladly accepted William''s proposal, and the matter would be solved much easier now. In fact, William found so many girlfriends for his son, not just to let the boy Ivan open the harem, but the underlying purpose is to let Ivan have a higher prestige. Xia is the adopted daughter of Andrei, and Nova is the daughter of Constantine. The fathers of these two girls are all important generals and rich men in human society. As well as Athena, the goddess of victory recognized within Umbrella''s company, coupled with Ivan''s military exploits over the years, are enough to bring Ivan''s prestige to a new level. All of this is William''s operation in order to make Ivan a logical successor from "Young Master" and "Successor", and become the leader of Umbrella in the past ten or twenty years. After all, William is already forty years old, but his face still hasn''t changed much, he has remained in his twenties. Even with Halsey, Andre and Mike. Especially the two veterans Andre and Mike, the outside world and the society believe that these two veterans are really old and strong, and they are both 60 and 70 years old and can lead the battle. In fact, the biological age of the two old men has been locked at over fifty, and they will never die of disease. So William is going to support the Victor brothers (Michal, who played for the first time in UBCS, and Michelle for the first **** paratrooper), Hicks and Hudson as the mainstays in the next few years. And Li Lie, Rui Ge and others of Yifan''s generation will be the deputy to these mainstays, so as to allow the company to develop in the long term. Of course, William, Andre and Mike will still control the overall situation behind the scenes. Chapter 723： 3 brides Halfa time: February 19, 2027, 11:11. Location: Chinatown in the center of Hafa City. Looking down on the current city of Hafa from the sky, it will inevitably remind people of the night city of "Cyberpunk 2077", but Hafa is much more advanced than the night city in all aspects and is also much safer. And today, the city of Hafa is particularly lively. The sky is full of flying boats of various news stations. Some bold reporters directly open the side sliding door and let the photographer take photos of Chinatown from the air, while the reporter is introducing something from the photographer''s side. Looking further up, you can see all levels of warships belonging to Umbrella, also entering the atmosphere, flying and hovering over the Troy base. Look down. Martial law has been imposed on most of the citys main roads, especially on the main roads leading to Chinatown, where many marines belonging to Umbrella have been deployed. In every corner of the city, you can see the security and Marine Corps on patrol, as well as the special police from the Hafa Police Station. Just then. A welcoming convoy appeared on the main road in the center of Hafa City and drove towards Chinatown. In the center of the convoy are three lengthened and enlarged luxury cars, with red flower **** on the front as decorations. It seems that three brides are sitting in these three cars. Shia, Nova and Athena. Taking advantage of mankind''s victory in the battle with the Star Covenant and bringing back the Ark from the edge of the galaxy and other happy events, William and Halsey also held a grand wedding for their son. Only when the convoy came to Chinatown unimpeded and drove to the "Umbrella Restaurant" located in the center of Chinatown before stopping. Umbrella Restaurant... In fact, it is a large-scale Huaxia restaurant that William invested and built ten years ago, and was designed and supervised by Wang Zhaofeng, the director of Huaxia. There are two floors in total, and the area is very large. Its main purpose is to prepare weddings for the newlyweds. After all, Hafa used to be the capital of Nova Scotia and a city in Canada. There is no such large restaurant as Huaxia that can hold weddings. When he married Halsey, he took the Western wedding route. That is, on the lawn outside the auditorium and witnessed by a group of friends and relatives, the priest will bless and inquire about the ceremony where both parties wear wedding rings. In fact, William prefers to hold a wedding like that of China, so he invested in the construction of the largest restaurant and restaurant in Hafa. At this time, in front of the main entrance of a restaurant resembling a typical Chinese palace style, there were a group of high-level people in formal wear standing. Like the most central couple, William and Halsey, William wore a commander uniform similar to a warlord, and Halsey wore a Chinese-style green cheongsam. Yelena also wore a cheongsam in the same style and color as her mother, and standing beside her was Li Lie in a black suit. Serena, Cortana, Tina, Rebecca, Li Mu, Victor Brothers, Hicks, Hudson, Pruss, Saomrich and Tiz with a big belly, etc. The Umbrella high-level who stayed on Earth... Even many UNSC generals, lieutenant generals, and major generals, as well as the elites who followed Saoum, gathered in front of the main entrance of the restaurant. Standing at the forefront of the crowd was Ivan in a black handmade suit. Just look at this young master Umbrella, who is usually known for his composure, his facial expression is a little nervous, or... Excited? It seems that if you marry three wives at once, a man will be both excited and nervous. On the sidewalk opposite the restaurant, it was turned into a sea of ??people, crowded with a large number of people watching such an event. Wait for the convoy to stop. The doors of the three extension cars opened one after the other. The first to get out of the car was Andre in the uniform of Umbrella''s highest-ranking generals, followed by a group of UBCS guards in military uniforms. Then the woman who appeared made everyone present could not help but "wow". It''s Xia in a white wedding dress. As a witch, Shia is still a very kind witch. After putting on her wedding dress, she gives people a feeling of speaking out. But when Shia was being escorted to the main entrance of the restaurant by Andre and the UBCS guards, especially by a group of sounds and evil, that feeling blurted out, that is-- Out of the silt but not stained. After Xia, it was Nova in a blue wedding dress. Compared with Shia''s holiness, Nova''s wedding dress looks bolder, showing off her white back and shoulders. Moreover, "Shuangfeng" is not as good as Shia''s Nova. Under the ingenious design of this wedding dress, it actually looks very "tall". This made everyone present couldn''t help but sigh Nova''s boldness and sexy. Accompanying Nova to get out of the car were Constantine, who also wore a custom suit, Mrs. Terra in a red evening dress, and the suit bodyguards of the Terra family. "Hui~ This Umbrella''s eldest master, is actually married to a stunner in the world... Tsk tsk, envy." "Yes, one looks like the sister next door, and the other looks like a hot girlfriend." "What''s the use of envy, Master Umbrella has that identity and strength, and will always be at the forefront during wars." "I don''t know what the bride in the last car looked like." "Maybe too... I''ll go!!!" Just as Xia and Nova got out of the car one after another, the crowd not far away all talked in private and guessed what the bride in the third car was like. It was just that after seeing the bride and the bride''s entourage get out of the car, everyone onlookers was shocked. Because the third brides dress is a bit different... It was Athena dressed in gold armor and a red cloak at the back, completely dressed as the ancient Greek **** of war. And along with Athena were John, Myron, Carl, and Colacs in widened and enlarged suits, the four original Spartans with different shapes and heights. (Mike and Robert are still in the great expedition and cannot return in time.) Who is this? ? The citizens and tourists onlookers thought that the third bride was the daughter of a large company, but they never thought it was a different kind of female soldier. Just look at Athena, scattered her waist-length golden hair, and walked towards Ivan majesticly, as did the four Primarchs that followed Athena. Above the momentum, it was obvious that Athena had won, and at this rate would be the first bride close to Ivan. ! ! ! Seeing this posture Andrei immediately became anxious, and immediately used his unique voice of the fighting nation to speak loudly: "No list!! Hurry up! Give me a hurry! Escort the young lady to see the groom!!!" "Yes! General!!!" "Ula!!" As Andrei''s bodyguard, it is naturally a fighting nation, and "Ula" escorted their young lady forward quickly. "Huh?" Constantine, who was beside him, narrowed his eyes when he saw it, and then raised his voice with a wave of his hand: "Miss **** seizes the opportunity! Our Terra family can''t be left behind! Also! Bring me a pencil!!" "Yes! Patriarch!!!" "Humph!" Athena said to the four Johns with a soft snort, "Stop them for me!" "Yes!" Chapter 724： Heard of robbing the bride, but never heard of robbing the groom "This...what''s the situation?" "I heard someone robbed the bride, but never heard of someone robbing the bridegroom?" "And who is the bride dressed as a female soldier? Can the four Primarchs follow her command?" "I don''t know... I am more envious of Umbrella''s young master now. I can include different types of women in the room..." Seeing that the power of the three brides is true to each other, it also made the onlookers and tourists chat more happily, but the joyous atmosphere still made people feel very happy. "Um...what''s the situation?" However, Ivan, as the client, did not expect that a group of people would guard his brides, rushing towards him with a fierce face. quickly. John, Carl, Myron, and Colacs, relying on the tyrannical strength of Primarch Sparta, stopped the team of other brides. Athena hurried forward, and first came to Ivan who was a little dazed, and her cold face seemed a little sullen. Immediately afterwards. Athena stretched out her right hand and directly grabbed Ivan''s left arm, walked in the direction of William and Halsey, and said in a deep voice as if holding back her anger: "Your kid actually had a relationship with Xia before marriage, today! I must be the first to get you, and I am your wife!" "Master... lightly... lightly..." Ivan was like a little chicken with no resistance, was dragged away by Athena, and went straight to William and Halsey. "..." (x2) This quality couple has never seen such a scene, after all, they weren''t so lively when they got married. Slowly. "Cough cough." William took the lead to recover, and put his left hand in front of his mouth with a fist, coughing lightly and smiling: "Congratulations, you two are finally married together with lovers, and Athena, this stinky boy in our family will be handed over to you." "This is natural." Athena agreed without thinking. "Haha~." Halsey with a kind smile that didn''t seem to be fake, glanced at Ivan who was a little bewildered, and then smiled at Athena: "Since our human goddess of victory is married, then... according to conventions and customs, should we change our name?" "Mother..." After hearing Halsey''s words, Ivan was agitated, and hurriedly winked at Halsey. "Uh...ah!" But it was too late, Ivan could clearly feel Athena''s right hand pulling his left arm, suddenly increased a lot, and even with a little bit of strength, his left forearm would be pinched off. Just looking at Athena''s face is very ugly, to use the weather as a metaphor, it is equivalent to the endless gloom before the storm. After all, she is a goddess, who is more than ten thousand years old, which is longer than the history of this generation of mankind, but now she actually wants to call the "children" ten thousand years younger than her parents, which is really difficult for her to accept. "in fact" "!" William didn''t want to embarrass Athena. Just when he wanted to say something, Halsey used his eyes and pinching movements to make William retract his head again. "Ivan!" (x2) At this time, Xia and Nova finally rushed out of the blockade of the four Primarchs under the **** of their personal guards, and they were about to come in front of William and Halsey. "Hey!" Athena seemed to have had a difficult ideological struggle, and finally lowered her head, and she did not have the domineering and exposed expression before. Whispered: "Father...mother..." "Haha~" Hearing this, Halsey couldn''t help laughing, and then deliberately said in the tone of an elder: "Well, in the future, you will respect each other and become a model couple." "Huh...ha..." When Halsey finished speaking, Xia and Nova also panted and came to Ivan''s side, and said in unison: "Uncle, auntie." "Haha." When William saw these two juniors, he said with a kind smile: "Are you going to call me Uncle for a lifetime?" "..." Xia and Nova glanced at each other, a slight flush appeared on their cheeks, and then Qi Qi whispered to William and Halsey: "Father...mother..." "Good boy!" Suddenly, Andre''s loud voice resounded, and he walked quickly to William with an angry face, extremely upset: "Xia is the general''s daughter. Did you ask her to call your father to be my peer? Huh?? Don''t think I haven''t beaten you before, you just treat you as if I dare not beat you!" "Andre... so many people... don''t get excited... and I don''t mean that at all..." William waved his hand quickly, motioning Andre to lower his voice. "General." Constantine also came to the side at this time, and echoed: "Today is the most important day for our daughter, so you don''t need to be familiar with him." "Good fellow! Return our daughter?! Do you want to take advantage of this general?! Huh?!" "Hahaha~!" Seeing Andrei''s destroyed appearance, everyone present laughed out loud, and even the four newcomers Athena, Shia, Nova and Ivan just now laughed. Shortly after. "Okay." William waved his hand to everyone: "Don''t stand here, it''s time for these four newcomers to proceed to the next link." "Yes, boss." Following William''s "an order", the crowd around the main entrance of the restaurant walked into the lobby of the restaurant where tables had already been set up. The host was Wang Zhaofeng, whom William specially invited over. The newlyweds must be hosted by authentic Chinese people. Wang Zhaofeng is broad and fat, with squinted eyes. Although his hair is a little sparse due to the intense work of the engineering team, he is generally very kind. In addition, Wang Zhaofeng is one of Umbrella''s initial employees, regardless of status or ability, he is enough to serve as the host of this newlywed. Moreover, this is also the first time that the engineering team director has appeared in the public eye, satisfying the curiosity of some Umbrella executives and even UNSC generals. Which is Umbrella''s most ace department? The UBCS that specializes in containing anomalies? The **** paratroopers responsible for "Death God"? Or is it headed by the first and second phases of Sparta, plus the Astarte super fighters who later became an army? Or is it the scientific research personnel, technicians and recycling personnel of the hive and various bases? Marines? Not within the scope of the trump card In fact, Umbrella can develop such a powerful and tyrannical "ace", it is precisely the engineering team with [quick construction]. Such as asteroid colonies, dome colonies on the moon, Mars, and terrestrial planets, all kinds of infrastructure can be quickly and completed. This is even true for large battleships. The original course of dawn plan, the engineering team only took one year to allow mankind to have the first space fleet. The later Phoenix class, battleship, and endless class can all be built quickly. Some people even say that it is precisely because the Umbrella engineering team is in charge of Huaxia, that it has the attributes of such an infrastructure madman. Closer to home. Under the auspices of Wang Zhaofeng, the wedding of Ivan and Xia, Nova, and Athena went smoothly. Finally, under the teasing and push of a crowd, they were sent to the bridal chamber of the manor that has been rebuilt. Chapter 725： Umbrellas file reading Umbrellas file retrieval... Retrieving... The call is complete. Project: Human Sangheli Coalition Government. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Description: Since the Battle of Plenty Stars in 2026, mankind has formed an alliance with Sangheli, and together they have defeated the Star Alliance, which is like the dominance of the galaxy. After the war, multiple alien races headed by Sangheli were incorporated into human society. After several years of running-in, discussions and exchanges, a brand-new government system was finally established. Human and Sangheili Government, Human and Sangheili Government, referred to as HSCG, or coalition government. The nature of the government is similar to that of UEG, that is, a parliament composed of members to decide affairs. The number of members is not clear, but it is stable between one hundred and one hundred and twenty. Among them, the members are divided into representatives of the governments of various regions, representatives of large-scale colonies, and senior generals of the UNSC and Umbrella forces. Three-quarters of the parliamentarians are humans, and one-quarter of the parliamentarians are Sangheli. There are no races that follow Sangheli, such as the Angoi (Guru) and Kigyar (Gnolls) in the council. Because the thinking and wisdom of these races are completely incomparable with humans and sangheli, and to avoid mistakes at critical moments, members of the council have not opened up to these races. However, given that these weak and small races are based on Sanheli, there is not much disagreement. HSCG, the main purpose and policy of the coalition government are no different from UEG, that is, to deal with people''s livelihood, economy, construction and development affairs, and has no right to interfere too much in military affairs. The current composition of the army is still divided into two parts, UNSC and Umbrella. UNSC is currently the main combat force of the coalition government. It has absorbed a large number of warships and troops led by the Sanheli. As of 2042, the number of warships was about 10,000 and the number of soldiers was about 25 million. The most basic composition of the UNSC carrier combat force is the Marine Corps of Human Sangheli. The commander is human, and the rank is usually corporal or sergeant, and the number ranges from fifteen to twenty. Take a team of twenty people as an example. Commander: A human. Breakthrough: two sangheli with blue painted armor, and six human marines with small-caliber assault weapons. Machine Gunners: Two human marines equipped with smart machine guns. Support soldier: A human medical soldier who masters the physiological structure of multiple races and can provide emergency treatment. Riflemen: Four human marines equipped with various calibers and anti-material weapons, and four Sangheli equipped with plasma and fuel series weapons. Note: Since the coalition government does not rely on the number and uneven combat power to achieve victory like the Star Alliance, the current UNSC combat forces only have two races, humans and sangheli. Most of the weak and small races, such as the Angoi and Kigyar, are absorbed by the construction department of the coalition government to build colonies and infrastructure together with human workers. At the same time, the coalition government advocates equality among all races, and cannot be ridiculed because a race is not suitable for combat or because it looks strange. The law clearly stipulates the consequences of racial discrimination, improper speech on the Internet or in reality will be fined and warned, and criminal law will be imposed depending on the severity of the circumstances, and may face up to 25 years in prison. Thanks to Umbrellas assistance from artificial intelligence, the coalition government has almost absolute power to monitor speech. And the coalition government has also adopted the education proposal of all Umbrella, William Russell, to rectify the issue of racial discrimination starting from shaping the values ??of the younger generation. As of 2030, the issue of discrimination has been well alleviated, and there will be no human discrimination against the Angoi and Kigyar tribes. As for the Sangheli people, there is no need to worry about being discriminated against, because mankind is very friendly and respectful of the Sangheli people, and the two races have become more and more understanding as they fight together. . The reading authority of this document is A-level, and the reason why it is above A-level is because whether it is the coalition government of human Sangheli or the UNSC force with tens of thousands of warships and tens of thousands of people, the organization that is really in power behind the scenes is Umbrella. Umbrella has absolute control over the coalition government and the UNSC. The parliamentarians, senior officials, and local officials of the coalition government, as well as senior generals and military officers of various ethnic groups in the UNSC, have signed confidentiality agreements. Therefore, Umbrella has absolute control over the current society. As of the end of the second quarter of 2042, the coalition government has been very stable internally, and multi-ethnic co-living has created a diverse and prosperous society. UNSC is still carrying out a large expedition, and has now fully grasped the two cantilevers in the galaxy. . The file is finished reading. . Retrieving new file... The call is complete. Project: Orbital Planetary Defense Network. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Description: In 2027, Umbrella passed through the forerunner ruins in Mombasa, Kenya, Africa, opened the portal to the Ark outside the galaxy, and obtained technology beyond several eras through the {REDACTED} event. Among them, it includes the technology of how to resist the cross-phase neutrino wave, that is, the halo pulse wave, which can exterminate intelligent creatures. In the next six months, Umbrella, through the joint efforts of Dr. Catherine Elizabeth Russell and Dr. Rebecca Chambos, gave Umbrella complete control of the technology. Beginning in 2030, under the sign of the company''s owner William Russell, the construction of the project has been implemented for the colonization of asteroids and terrestrial planets controlled by the coalition government. Its main goal is to build a complete energy shield system in the orbit of asteroids and terrestrial planet colonies. The energy shield system can resist the pulse waves of the halo, as well as the strikes of the super and Mag electromagnetic guns Currently, the earth is under the original orbital gun system, and the space station of these orbital guns Modification and installation of a device that can generate energy shields. Therefore, the Earth is also the first planet with a complete orbital defense system. The energy shield of the orbital defense system is turned on all year round, and with the exclusive screening function, it can effectively resist the impact of meteorites, comets and asteroids, as well as the artillery strikes of enemy forces. However, the energy shield only emits low-intensity light and does not affect the light. It can even help the atmosphere block radiation and solar storms. Similarly, because of the exclusive screening function, a variety of physical items such as ships, battleships, airliners, fighters, space stations, and satellites with signal recognition can also traverse the energy shield without obstacles. After all, this energy shield is based on the {REDACTED} event, which has obtained a technology higher than the third level of civilization. As of the end of the second quarter of 2042, 60% of the colonies under the territory of the coalition government have already built the corresponding orbital defense system. It is expected that the transformation of the existing colonies will be completed in 2060. Chapter 726： Regularization of the halo The file has been read. Retrieving new file... The call is complete. Project: Reuse of the halo array. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Description: In the first quarter of 2027, Umbrella used the convenience of the Ark to have absolute control over the halo to transmit the seven halos in the galaxy to the solar system. Several days after the auras were transmitted to the solar system, Umbrella and UNSC carried out a joint operation to wipe out all the guides of each aura. Subsequently, Umbrella announced that Halo was the possession of Umbrella Company, and any other form of government, organization and company had no right to research and develop it. And Umbrella, under the order of the owner, William Russell, sent engineering teams to each halo to build a semi-colonial base dedicated to company personnel. Each halo has a large number of researchers and technicians to conduct continuous research on the halo, and a regiment of Marine Corps and two aviation squadrons are responsible for security tasks. Various natural factors such as the climate, humidity, and oxygen content of the surface of the halo can be adjusted through the central control room, so it is very suitable for crops. Therefore, in addition to the employees of the company, the halo also recruited a group of farmers and herds who passed the screening and signed a confidentiality agreement to allow Umbrella to use the halo to maximize economic benefits. . In the third quarter of 2040. Since the defense system against the halo pulse wave has been perfected, the seven halo rings are re-transmitted to the seven star regions in the Milky Way under the control of the Ark, and the pulse wave radius can completely cover the entire Milky Way. . Attached file Name: The conventional weaponization process of Halo. Description: Each of the seven halos recovered by the company in 2027 is 10,000 kilometers in diameter, which is equivalent to a large-scale celestial creation. Due to its large size and mass, it can only be deployed in a fixed galaxy, serving as a fixed-point defense or attack weapon, and is not suitable for joint operations with the fleet, let alone single-soldier operations. Therefore, in 2032, the owner of the company, William Russell, asked Dr. Catherine Russell to lead the hive research team. Based on the existing halo technology that humans have and the advanced technology obtained through the {REDACTED} event, the research on the routineization of halo began. . A few days after the research project was mentioned, Dr. Catherine Russell pointed out that if he wanted to make the halo regular, then the coalition government of Human Sangheli must have a complete colonial orbital defense system. At the same time, the energy shield of each fleet must also be updated to resist the cross-phase neutrino wave of the halo. Based on the above two points, Dr. Catherine Russell and her research team began to conduct research on the routineization of auras. . There will be a major breakthrough at the end of the third quarter of 2032. According to the program written by Catherine Russell and her research team, and then using intelligent artificial intelligence to control the ark, it can create a small halo. The diameter of the small halo is one thousand meters, the thickness is one hundred meters, and the width is one hundred meters. The inner surface is completely free of atmosphere, and there is no complicated natural ground. It is just a bare metal surface. And under the operation of the specially written program, the Ark has not yet produced the AT shield generator and the speed engine. According to predictions, after the small halo activates the cross-phase neutrino wave, its radiation radius will be one thousand light years. At the same time, the regular speed of the small halo is the same as that of a normal warship, and it can follow the warship to fight together. . Despite this, the small halo is still not in line with the "conventional" in the minds of the company owner William Russell, because the company owner hopes to realize the halo as a single soldier. Therefore, in response to the special requirements of the company owner, Dr. Catherine Russell put forward the corresponding premise. That is, if you want a halo to be individualized, you must have Umbrella and UNSC''s ground combat forces. Each soldiers individual equipment must have a miniature nuclear fusion reactor to provide an energy shield that can resist the halo pulse wave. . This premise has been accepted by company owner William Russell. Subsequently, the existing combat units, whether they are warships, carrier-based aircraft, ground armor, mobile suits, sacred bodies, power armor, or individual equipment, began to be updated. Begin with Umbrellas fleet and troops, and then UNSC''s fleet and troops, their energy shields are equipped with the function of resisting halo pulse waves. Even the individual equipment originally prepared for the Marine Corps and the UNSC Army has begun to accelerate the process of shielding, but it will still take ten to fifteen years for the Marine Corps and Army to turn. After the renewal plan was put on the agenda, Dr. Catherine Russell also led the research team to try to realize the halo individualization plan of the owner of the company. In the end, the plan made a breakthrough in 2034. At the end of the first quarter of 2034, the first individual aura was "born" in the honeycomb of underground facilities in Hafa. Although it is a single soldier halo, it still has a diameter of two meters and a width and thickness of ten centimeters. However, the size of this single-soldier halo is five hundred times smaller than the small halo, and it is indeed as individualized as the company''s owner expected. Moreover, the individual soldier halo is also equipped with the anti-gravity system of the Reaper civilization, which does not require manual handling, and can be controlled only by the individual soldier computer equipped with the individual soldier. According to the intelligent artificial intelligence involved in the research, Serena deduced that the pulse wave of the individual halo is enough to cover the entire solar system. In order to test the effect of the individual halo, the owner of the company, William Russell, contacted Admiral Mike O''Donashou in the second quarter of 2034 to implement a release on a galaxy possessed by the Kilahani tribe (ghost face beasts). Based on the earth''s Atlantic time. May 1, 2034 A Paris-class frigate with a new energy shield technology arrived in the JG-234 galaxy through a jump sailing method. The galaxy occupied by the Kilahani tribe. The JG-234 galaxy has a star 1.5 times the mass of the sun and twice the size of the sun, as well as four terrestrial planets and three gaseous planets. Two of the terrestrial planets are colonizing planets with modified atmospheres, and there are a large number of space stations in the galaxy. At the moment the Paris-class frigate, code-named Dawn, drove out of the transition channel and arrived in the galaxy, it was locked by the galaxys defensive forces, and the Kilahani fleet also began to attack the Dawn. However, as the Aurora immediately activated the energy shield for defense, and launched and activated the individual halo, the defensive power of the galaxy was completely wiped out. The captain of the Aurora who witnessed everything verbally described as follows. "When the light shines on the entire galaxy, I have a feeling that I can''t tell, it''s like the entire galaxy is dead, quiet, and deadly quiet." Chapter 727： "Individual Aura" and Fleet "Modernization" Undertake files. A few minutes after the activation of the Individual Aura, the Aurora carried out a full scan of the JG-234 galaxy. Scanning result: physiological response of non-intelligent life body. And according to the crew of the Aurora, the Kilahani fleet was originally only 1ETM away from the Aurora, and the moment the individual aura was activated, the Kilahani fleet would sail at will like headless flies. A few hours after the test. A small fleet in charge of receiving the Aurora arrived in the JG-234 galaxy, and the ground forces and technicians on the ship carried out an inspection of the galaxy''s earth-like planets and space stations. During the inspection, no bodies were found of the Kilahani, Angoi (Guru), and Kigyar (Jackal) races that had suffered halo pulse waves. Only the equipment and weapons corresponding to these races were found. . Only a small group of engineers who combined biological and mechanical survived the impulse wave of the individual aura. It can be seen that the individual halo has the effect of saturating and clearing a galaxy. The owner of the company, William Russell, was very satisfied with the test results and ordered the Hive to start small-scale mass production of Individual Halo. The individual halo produced in the early stage was handed over to General Mike O''Donasho, who was in charge of the Great Expedition, to launch and deter the remaining galaxies of the Star Covenant as appropriate. And the owner of the company clearly stipulated that only senior A-level employees and the Olympus board of directors have the authority to use the individual halo. At the same time, the individual halo can only be owned by Umbrella. Even the UNSC, which has signed confidentiality agreements with most high-level officials, does not have the right to own the individual halo. As of the end of the second quarter of 2042, Umbrella currently has 12 small halos deployed in the Zero to Fifth Fleet. There are a total of 1117 individual auras, and 12 individual auras have been used to deter and eliminate the remnants of the Star Alliance. . The file is finished reading. . Retrieving new file... The call is complete. Project: The modernization process of the fleet. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Description: After the military alliance of Man Sangheli defeated the Star Alliance, mankind obtained a large number of COS, CAS, CCS, CRS and other types of warships in the Star Alliance, as well as the technology to build these warships. At the same time, humans also obtained forty-four dreadnought warships through Shield World 0459. As of 2042, the combined government armed forces of Human Sangheli, namely UNSC, had approximately 10,000 warships and ships, and 25 million combat personnel. At present, one-half of the armed forces are under the command and leadership of Admiral Mike O''Donahue, and they are divided into five battleship groups for a major expedition. The five battleship groups are led by Umbrellas First to Fifth Fleet. The commander-in-chief of the First Fleet and the commander-in-chief of the entire expeditionary force is Admiral Mike O''Donahue. Since Umbrella acquired advanced technology on the Ark in February 2027 through the {REDACTED} incident, the fleet of Umbrella and UNSC began to be updated. At present, about two-thirds of the warships owned by UNSC are through the Sanheli, and there are also COS, CAS and other class warships that have been captured. The remaining one-third are the Phoenix class, battleships, Paris class, Roger Young class, supply ships and other types of warships and ships. However, humans have a large number of intelligent artificial intelligence assistance, which can help humans fully master various levels of warships of COS and CAS. And all warships and ships have energy shields, so Umbrella began to upgrade these warships comprehensively so that the shields can withstand the pulse wave of the halo. As for the complete renewal, Umbrella, the coalition government, and the UNSC have agreed to fully occupy the Milky Way, and plan for the Milky Way''s star utilization rate to exceed 50%. After all, as of the end of the second quarter of 2042, the coalition government has completely grasped the boundaries of the two cantilevers. According to all the Chinese proverbs quoted by the company, you must first settle inside when you fight outsiders. The overall upgrade of the battleship represents the coalition government to go out of the scope of the galaxy, but the coalition government has not yet been able to control the galaxy, so there is no plan for a comprehensive upgrade for the time being. It is estimated that it will take at least three hundred to five hundred years before the coalition government implements the renewal plan. The current warship class and fleet size are sufficient for the coalition government to carry out expedition and defense. . Umbrella still has six main fleets, the zeroth, first, second, third, fourth, and fifth fleets. There are currently no plans for expansion. The Umbrella shipyard in the cantilevered territory of Orion still has the main task of accepting orders from UNSC and providing UNSC with new batches of warships and retrofitting services for existing warships. And Umbrellas six fleets are the first to implement the update plan, that is, units that already have energy shields such as warships, carrier aircraft, mobile suits, and sacred bodies will be upgraded to shields that can resist halo pulse waves. Let the warship be the first to have a new type of shield, and it can effectively resist the pulse waves of the''small halo'' and the''individual halo''. At the same time, Umbrella will also equip the forty-four dreadnought warships obtained from Shield World 0459 to an average of six fleets. The zero fleet has nine dreadnought warships, the first to fifth fleets, each fleet has seven dreadnought warships. Since the Dreadnought Warship is a form of remote control, only the intelligent artificial intelligence of each fleet can control it. Dreadnought warships can form a matrix, open the portal of space cutting technology for Umbrella''s six fleets, and can also release energy attacks of mass destruction. It has been confirmed that the matrix energy attack composed of dreadnought warships can almost ignore any existing energy shield. Only the energy shield technology obtained through the Ark {REDACTED} event can effectively resist. Therefore, when the five warship groups led by Admiral Mike O''Donahue were assisted by thirty-five dreadnought warships, the great expedition went very smoothly. The defense in the solar system was handed over to Umbrella''s Zero Fleet and Containment Fleet before the end of the Great Expedition. Together with the Zeroth and Containment Fleet, there is also an elite Sangheli fleet led by Enzo Saom and four regular UNSC fleets. among them. The elite Sangheli fleet, from the commander and crew to the ground forces and the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft, are all the elite Sangheli selected by Enzo Saom. Aside from Umbrellas technicians, engineers, and robotic organism engineers, who are responsible for the repair and maintenance of battleships and carrier-based aircraft, this elite fleet is almost exclusively Sanheli. The elite fleet consists of one COS-class super aircraft carrier, two CAS-class attack aircraft carriers, and ten CCS-class cruisers. And this elite fleet stationed in the solar system is also one of the first fleets to receive energy shield upgrades. In addition, Enzo Saom, and all the Sanheli of the Elite Fleet have signed a confidentiality agreement, so the Elite Fleet will also cooperate with the Zero Fleet. Chapter 728： Planetary transformation The file is finished reading. . Retrieving new file... The call is complete. Project: Minsheng Technology. Reading permission: C level, and above C level. Description: Because the former Umbrella, UEG and UNSC focused on improving the combat power of the fleet and troops, they were more slack in the technology of the people''s livelihood of the society. However, the living environment in most cities and colonies is still very comfortable, safe and prosperous, which is several orders of magnitude higher than the society before 2006. The only downside is that it takes time and effort to build dome cities on terrestrial planets, and there are very few terrestrial planets similar to the earth. With the end of the battle with the Star Alliance, the establishment of a coalition government of human Sangheli, and the smooth expansion of the expedition to expand the territory smoothly, Umbrella began to focus on the development of people''s livelihood technology. The first is technology that makes the colonization process more convenient and safer. Before the war with the Star Covenant, the human beings colonized the star system with rich mineral resources, and confirmed whether there is a suitable terrestrial planet in the galaxy. In general, galaxies with abundant resources have terrestrial planets. However, these terrestrial planets are generally desolate, and most of them are bare like the Mercury of the solar system, and lifeless. Even terrestrial planets like Mars are rare. Therefore, Umbrellas engineering team members will follow the colonization and pioneer fleets of large companies and enterprises to the valuable galaxy, and the number usually ranges from hundreds to thousands. The engineering team identified low-risk areas on the surface of terrestrial planets, and opened outsourcing contracts to settlers and colonists, and then jointly built a dome city. Under normal circumstances, a dome city that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people can be completed in only four to six months with the unique speed of the Umbrella engineering team. The building materials are also taken on the spot and processed and smelted through the fleet. Only a few necessary materials need to be transported and supplied from outer galaxies. Terrestrial planets like Reach, which have an atmosphere, magnetic field, and gravity similar to those of the Earth, are rare and rare in the entire Orion cantilever. In response to such a ready-made planet, Umbrella will place an atmospheric modification device developed by Dr. Catherine Russell on the equator and the north and south poles of the galaxy. It is estimated that within three to five months, the planets atmospheric composition will be more than 90% similar to the earths atmospheric composition, and it will automatically screen and kill microorganisms harmful to humans in the atmospheric composition. Earth-like planets that have been cared for by atmospheric modification devices will have a mortality rate of more than 60% of the native animals and plants on the surface. Even so, the colonial fleets of various organizations, companies, and companies still need to purchase a large amount of Umbrellas unique nanoserum for future troubles. At the same time, Umbrellas technical team needs to be hired to perform a complete disinfection of the transformed planet to ensure that there are no viruses, bacteria or fungi harmful to humans. After the comprehensive disinfection by Umbrella''s technical team, the native animals and plants that survived in the galaxy will disappear by about 20% on the original basis. When this planet was transformed, the number of surviving native species was far less than 20% of what it was before the arrival of humans. The first planet to be completely transformed was Reach, whose native species had an extinction degree of 90%, which also caused a sensation in the society at that time. Many netizens said on the Internet that such colonization methods are not humane and should be transformed while protecting local species. Therefore, there have also been polarized speeches on the Internet. Fortunately, Umbrella has artificial intelligence to regulate, and this dispute has been gradually settled. It is obviously impossible to prevent native species from disappearing on a large scale and humans can colonize safely. In the end, standing in front of the interests of species, most of the Mothers words speech also disappeared with the smooth progress of the colonization plan. The above are the two main means for humans to colonize abroad, and they are also the means by which Umbrella has completely become a monopoly. However, each colonial method is time-consuming and laborious, requires a construction period of about half a year, and has a low safety factor. Until 2026 to 2027, mankind has discovered the shield world through battle with the Star Alliance, and after digging out the earths remains and discovering the Ark, they have the technology to transform an earth-like planet. Even Umbrella has the technology to build a shield world. But judging from the current overall technological maturity of Umbrella, it would take at least several decades to build a giant celestial body like Shield World 0459. Therefore, until the basic technology is fully mature, the owner of the company William Russell temporarily does not consider the construction of the shield world. As for the terrestrial planets visited by the forerunners, they have been transformed by the forerunners into planets suitable for the forerunners, or humans and the Sanheli. Therefore, starting from the first quarter of 2028, Umbrella has given priority to perfecting planetary transformation technology. In conjunction with the advanced technology obtained by the Ark {REDACTED} incident, the exclusive research team of the Hive gave Umbrella a perfect planetary transformation technology in 2030. However, the prerequisite for accepting this technology is that planets with their own atmospheres like Venus and Mars, rather than completely desolate planets like Mercury. Since Mars has achieved complete coverage of the earth''s surface, the test site for the first planetary transformation technology will be implemented on Venus in the second quarter of 2030. First, use the beam mining technology cracked from pioneer technology to excavate from the surface of Venus to the center of the earth. Then use the advanced technology obtained from the {REDACTED} event to re-rotate the stopped metal core. After the earth''s core rotates to a certain speed again, Venus begins to have the protection of its magnetic field. Next, a super-large propulsion device (similar to the planetary engine in the wandering earth) will be deployed on the equator of Venus. This device is also a derivative product of pioneer technology, and it is a propulsion device that can be recycled and reused. . Then all the devices advance at the same angle, so that Venus, which has a very slow rotation speed, resumes its rotation. The rotation cycle is adjusted to be the same as that of the earth, and one cycle is twenty-four hours. Finally, a more advanced and more efficient atmospheric composition modification device was put in place to make the atmosphere of Venus suitable for human survival. The above-mentioned excavation technology, large-scale propulsion device, and geo-nuclear re-transition technology are technical difficulties that Umbrella cannot break before 2027, but with the blessing of pioneers and advanced technology, the above technical difficulties can be solved. So Venus, like a planet of hell, only took four months to make the surface of Venus suitable for human habitation. If it is a planet like Mars, the time it takes may be greatly shortened. The more important point for Umbrella is that the cost of transforming Venus is very low, only the price of building a fortress colonial city. Chapter 729： Two thousand zero forty-two The file is finished reading. . The above are the major events of Umbrella from the end of the first quarter of 2027 to the end of the second quarter of 2042. Plans such as the overall upgrade of individual equipment and the construction of the stellar zone are not included in important files. And under the supervision of Umbrellas artificial intelligence, the education system has been improved. The young generation of all races has almost abandoned racial prejudice, and the society has become more and more prosperous. . End file reading. Time: May 14, 2042. Location: Outskirts of Hafa City. Russell Manor by the sea in spring. Looking down on this huge manor from the sky only gives people an extremely luxurious feeling. There are artificially planted woods and gardens in the manor, especially the flower-blooming garden, which makes Russell Manor more secluded and pleasant. In the forest trail, from time to time, you can see ghost agents who are patrolling, wearing suits and underarm holsters, and wearing headphones. And the maids dressed in black and white colors are taking care of the grass, trees, flowers and ground hygiene in the manor. On the seashore is a palace larger than Buckingham Palace, and a huge garage next to the palace that occupies at least the size of a football field. Since Ivan''s proposal to move to William was rejected, William asked Wang Zhaofeng, the supervisor of the engineering team, to lead a core team to renovate and expand the original manor. The original three-story ocean view villa resembling ordinary wealthy families was demolished and transformed into a luxurious palace larger than Buckingham Palace, with a total of 300 rooms of different sizes and styles. Enough for the ghost agents who are in charge of the security of the manor and the maids who take care of the manor to stay. Of course, Ivan, who has four wives, can still live with the quality couple William and Halsey without interfering with each other. Yes, Ivan now has a fourth wife... Megan. Megan, a very conservative artificial intelligence, eventually couldn''t resist the influence of neural connections. On a stormy night in 2030, he had a substantial relationship with Ivan in this manor. And in May of the following year, Ivan disclosed his relationship with Meghan and also held a simple wedding for Meghan. Therefore, Ivan is also the first human to marry artificial intelligence. With Ivans leadership, residents under Umbrellas management can also choose to marry artificial intelligence. The current artificial intelligence is mainly divided into three categories, which are sorted by functionality, cost, and level, which are intelligent, social, and low-intelligence artificial intelligence. Among them, smart artificial intelligence is a military-grade artificial intelligence created by Umbrella using the brain of a suitable person. The representative figures are Serena, Cortana, Tina, Evelyn and Megan, and intelligent artificial intelligence needs to find the right person, the creation process is extremely complicated, and the function is very powerful, so it is only for Umbrella High-level services. The prostheses of early artificial intelligence already possessed physiological functions similar to those of human beings, and at the same time could extend the lifespan of artificial intelligence. Since Megan''s generation, the prosthetic body of intelligent artificial intelligence has been replaced with the T-X body obtained from the "Terminator" universe. The new generation of intelligent artificial intelligence is more stable in mood and personality than the intelligences of Serena, Cortana and Evelene, and has very strong long-range and close-range combat capabilities. However, the number of smart artificial intelligence is still scarce today, and Umbrella currently has a total of 117. Since Ivan married Megan, John and Cortana, Robert and Evelyne, and the captains of the first and second phases of Spartan have all publicly announced together with their smart artificial intelligence. Social artificial intelligence, as the name suggests, is a kind of artificial intelligence that serves society. They are Umbrellas electronic technology department, a high-end artificial intelligence developed based on low-intelligence artificial intelligence, with a certain degree of self-awareness, emotions and personality. Usually used in the service industry. For example, waiters in restaurants, bartenders in bars, ticket inspectors in movie theaters, etc., which do not exclude the service industry in the red light district. This type of artificial intelligence possesses a bio-silica gel prosthetic body, and can distinguish them from humans only when observed at close range. Because artificial intelligence will never harm humans, they have their own characteristics in terms of personality, and they have a certain degree of autonomous choice, so this kind of artificial intelligence is extremely popular. Of course, if you have money, you can submit a deposit of 60,000 yuan on the official website of the Umbrella subsidiary to personalize your body and personality according to your preferences. After half a month, your perfect girlfriend and boyfriend will be delivered to your door, provided that you need to pay the balance of 300,000 yuan. Therefore, after Ivan married Megan, and Umbrella''s management area updated the law that allows marriage with artificial intelligence, this type of social artificial intelligence has become more popular. Finally, there is low-intelligence artificial intelligence. The so-called low intelligence does not mean that their IQ is low, but that they have no autonomy, personality and characteristics at all, and only work according to procedures. For example, carrier-based aircraft, battleships, and mobile suits all have low-intelligence artificial intelligence, assisting the pilot to better control the body. For civilian purposes, all aspects of human beings, such as flying boats, ground vehicles, passenger planes, and high-speed rail, have their shadows. Closer to home. After possessing the four wives of witch, psionicist, **** of war and artificial intelligence, Ivan began to gradually take over Umbrella''s decision-making power on May 30, 2040. On the same day, William, as Umbrellas boss, also held a press conference to announce that Ivan would take over him and start a series of jobs for Umbrella. Since then, William has been living in seclusion behind the scenes from his former boss who was active in the front line, enjoying the life of the "Overlord". As for the two veterans Andre and Mike, William did not let them retire. After all, the status of the two veterans is not yet able to replace them. Therefore, William announced to the public that Umbrella possesses advanced biotechnology, which allows these two veterans to live longer and grow stronger. After the announcement of this information immediately attracted the attention and visits of a large number of... a large number of rich and powerful people. You don''t need to guess, you know what the purpose of these people is. However, Umbrellas senior management can indeed live forever, but that is the effect of eating the fruits of life, but Umbrellas biotechnology is also very deceptive. That is, after collecting a lot of money from these rich and powerful people, they use the most expensive nano-therapy for these people, so that these people have a healthy body. In essence, it has indeed achieved the effect of prolonging life, and William did not let these rich and powerful people be completely taken advantage of. {Everyone, I will have two more chapters today, because I played "Summer Rhapsody: Unforgettable Memories in the Country" these past two days, and I didn''t pay attention to the time... And the kidneys are still a little weak... For readers who are interested, you can search for this game. The author can only say "My God, this game is absolutely amazing!". Finally, thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards and subscription support! } Chapter 730： Arthur Russell At the same time as William abdicated, many mainstays and younger generations also succeeded in taking the position and became active in the company and the public''s vision. For example, Mikhail Victor of the Victor brothers, the highest commander in charge of Mars defense, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general by William in 2040. And the jurisdiction will no longer be a single Mars, but the defense of the entire solar system, leading the ground forces into Andres containment fleet. It is equivalent to Andrei''s deputy. Michel Victor was promoted to at least general, all **** paratroopers in charge of the expeditionary army, and Mike''s deputy. After Ivan took over the company on the bright side, he immediately promoted Johnny Rigg''s friend and confidant ground commander from the rank of lieutenant colonel to colonel. Afterwards, Johnny Rigo led the hard-bone Marines under his command to the First Fleet to participate in the Great Expedition, and learn more experience and insights from Mike. Senior military officers such as Hudson, Hicks, and Pruss also began to assist Ivan in controlling Umbrella''s forces, which can make Ivan''s command more handy. In the fifteen years from 2027 to 2042, Minos was also led by Hank, Kent and Achilles, and exported more than 30,000 Astartes for Umbrella. Among them, 12,000 Astarte were merged into Robert''s Extreme Army, which increased the number of Extreme Army to 20,000 to increase the efficiency of the Great Expedition. One thousand eight hundred were merged into the Forbidden Army, increasing the number of the Forbidden Army to three thousand. Three thousand and four hundred were merged into Dark Crow, increasing the number of Dark Crow Army to five thousand. The two legions of the Prohibition Army and the Dark Crow are still stationed on Umbrellas most powerful battleship, the Star Destroyer flagship. Of the remaining 13,000 Astartes, half of them are scattered in proportion to the population of the colony, and the other half are starting to form battle groups according to the divided star regions. At present, in the territory of two cantilevers, Astarte has more than thirty battle groups, and the number of Astarte in each battle group is no less than two hundred. The first battle group established was the Blood Raven battle group named by William himself. Finally, it was Li Lie, the second-generation agent. Since Li Mu took charge of Umbrella''s First Military Academy, Umbrella''s agents have made a qualitative leap in quality and number, allowing Umbrella to monitor abnormal phenomena in all territories. As the son of Li Mu and Rebecca, Li Lie also graduated with the highest grade in the school and became a senior agent in just three years. Since then, he has been active on the front line of containment in the solar system, instructing agents on how to deal with high-risk anomalies. However, due to Li Lie''s excessive focus on work, Yelena was neglected. Therefore, in 2034, William, as the father, used his boss status to forcefully order Li Lie to take a temporary rest for half a year, and finally held a wedding with Yelena during this half year. Finally, as a son-in-law, Li Lie naturally moved into Russell Manor and lived with Yelena. But with Li Lie''s temperament, there are only a handful of times going home to accompany Yelena within a year. Fortunately, since Yelena fell in love, her temper and temperament have become more and more stable, and she will not complain about Li Lie. Moreover, Yelena also has a high level of combat power, and will help her husband perform some dangerous tasks from time to time. Of course, when Yelena is dispatched, William, as the father, will also send ghost agents and imperial soldiers to secretly protect Yelena and her son-in-law. the above. It is the changes in the Russell family and the characters closer to the Russell family in the past fifteen years. Speaking of the Russell family... As William and Halsey took the fruit of life, the second son Arthur who gave birth to "Applause for Love" did not show any dazzling performance... 09:11. Russell Manor in May, as previously introduced, has a pleasant and secluded scenery in spring. There is a total of four floors of Russell Palace. On the north side of the second floor. A wide corridor that can walk ten people side by side. On the left, there is a mahogany wooden table every few meters, on the table are placed various styles of porcelain, statues and antique toys. There are still many famous paintings hanging on the wall on the left, and even the "Mona Lisa" of the Louvre, a famous painting of incalculable value, is just a part of the wall paintings. On the ground, the floor tiles are made of marble with natural patterns, and the floor tiles in the center of the corridor are covered with a red carpet embroidered with gold threads. In this way, while ensuring the beauty, it can also keep the corridor quiet. On the right side, huge floor-to-ceiling windows are used. Standing in the second-floor corridor on the north side, you can directly watch the sparkling sea scenery outside the manor and the quiet forest trails in the manor. "Tap..." At this moment, the two maids looked anxious and walked towards the end of the corridor very anxiously. quickly. The two of them came to the end of the corridor. The door on the left is completely different from the other rooms. It is a mahogany double-opening door, and it is beautifully decorated. Even the door handles and door frames are inlaid with Phnom Penh and Chinese jade. It can be seen that William did not want to show off his financial resources. Just the door leading to the master bedroom on the second floor can cost as much as ten Marine Corps individual equipment (yes, the current Marine Corps is a unit word). Two maids came to the door of the room. The two of them looked at the nearly three-meter-high door, hesitated for a moment, and finally looked at each other, and pushed the door open together as if they had made up their minds. "Click~, Ri~..." As the door was pushed open, the internal layout of the master bedroom on the north side of the second floor also appeared in the eyes of the two maids. The bedroom is a standard square and square. A large floor-to-ceiling window is also installed on the right side of the door, allowing people living indoors to see the sea view, but at this time, the floor-to-ceiling window has lowered the red curtains, making the whole room look much darker. On the left side of the room is the standard configuration of the game house, e-sports table, e-sports chair, multiple display screens and mainframe chassis, game console, multiple handhelds. In addition, there is a full set of equipment that can enter the virtual world of the network walking platform, VR induction clothing, VR gun handles, and other expensive equipment. It seems that the owner of this room is an experienced gaming boy. The two maids stood on the edge of the door and hesitated for a while, then all walked towards the king-size bed in the center of the room, one by one, to the side of the bed. Just look at a fifteen or six-year-old boy, only his head with his eyes closed, hiding in a deep sleep in a thin spring blanket. He has long blond male hair, a fair complexion, handsome features, a look that women envy, and the charm of Halsey when he is asleep. "Master... Master, get up soon, it''s already past nine o''clock, and I have to go to school today... Otherwise, if the Patriarch comes back... it will be over." The maid on the left side of the bed stretched out her hand and shook the boy''s body, trying to wake up the handsome boy. That''s right... This is the second son of the Russell family, Arthur Russell. Chapter 731： Rich and Quan 2 generations At this time, Arthur, like the hero of the novel in the tyrant universe, was sitting on tens of thousands of maids, waking up from a two-hundred-square-meter bed. But that''s just a scene in the novel. In reality, even Russell''s family at the pinnacle of power has more than a hundred maids. And these two maids, its just that their luck is worse today, so it''s their turn to get the young master up. . "amount" Feeling the body being pushed around, Arthur, who was asleep, couldn''t help showing a hint of discomfort. But he didn''t seem to get up, he just pulled the thin blanket up to cover his head, and muttered: "Didn''t you tell me... let me sleep for a while... wake me up after nine o''clock..." "Master..." Upon hearing Arthur''s words, the maid who stretched out her hand to push Arthur could not help but said with a little helplessness on her face: "It''s almost nine o''clock now..." "Ah... I see... It''s only nine o''clock... Wait... wait?! Nine o''clock ~ Twenty! Twenty!!!" Hearing this, Arthur mumbled nonchalantly at first, but after hearing the maid again telling the time, Arthur quickly sat up from the bed with a chuckle. Arthur does not like to sleep in pajamas, but likes to sleep naked... Sleep naked while wearing underwear. "..." (x2) After seeing Arthur''s not strong, but very standard upper body, the cheeks of the two maids couldn''t help showing a faint blush. And the shocked Arthur also slowed down, first lay on the bed again with a sigh, then raised his left hand to cover his forehead, and muttered to himself: "Hey... I blame the cults so rough guy, I have to team up with him to attack the earth...Mad, its four oclock in the morning... I really don''t know where that guy has so much energy, one person controls four characters, and the record of each character is higher than me, grass. " "..." (x2) After hearing Arthur''s self-talk, the blushes of the two maids faded away, and the helplessness of the two maids was instantly revealed again, as if there was no good feelings. Because people in the Russell family pay great attention to etiquette, even when facing their own maids, they are very kind and polite, especially the current Patriarch Ivan Russell. But the owner is the owner of the family after all. If the servants make mistakes, such as stealing jewelry, gold threads or jade from the palace... Then it is very likely to become the experimental material of the old lady (Halsey). However, even so, the maids'' affection for Ivan far exceeds that of the young master in front of them. In addition to never paying attention to words, there is another important point... "Forget it." Just to see that Arthur was talking to himself again, as if looking away, rubbing his astringent eyes with his left hand. Sit up again. Immediately afterwards, Arthur turned his head to look at the maid closest to him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, then reached out and grabbed the maid''s arm and pulled it into his arms. "what!" Even though the maid was mentally prepared, Arthur''s sudden move still caused the maid to cry out. At this time, Arthur still smirked and said, "I didn''t expect that it was you who woke me up today, Jonah, you look so tempting today." "Master! Please pay attention to... image!" Fortunately, the maid named Jona, before Arthur was about to touch her twin peaks, quickly broke free of Arthur''s restraint and kept a distance of nearly two meters from the bed. "Huh? As for? We are just close to the door." Seeing Jonah avoiding, Arthur showed a little disappointment, and then he turned his head to look at the other side of the bed. "Master!" Before Arthur could say anything, the other maid hurried back a few steps and put out a with both hands and said: "I''m sorry, although I am the maid of Russell''s house, but I am not one of those women in the dust, so please stop harassing me." That''s right. This last point is exactly the level of Arthur''s lust, far beyond the imagination of these maids. In particular, William and Halsey have been used to Arthur since they were young, and even the eldest sister Yelena loved Arthur very much, so this also caused Arthur to become what he is now. Fortunately, Arthur was not so arrogant and domineering, at best he liked to use hands and feet with the maids, and did not reach the point where he could do no evil. Facing the maid''s stern rejection, Arthur didn''t care much, as if he had been used to it long ago. "Hey..." He sighed again, opened the thin blanket and sat on the left side of the bed, spreading his hands to signal the maids to serve him, and said: "You two are really... if you talk to me, then your status and status are all rising, right?" Upon seeing this. The two maids walked to the closet of the room, opened the sliding door, and took out the black sports trousers and black long-sleeved T-shirt used in the room. One helped him put on his pants and the other helped him put on his top. Obviously these two pieces of clothes only need a few seconds, and he can put them on, but Arthur is naturally willing to waste so much time in order to enjoy the service of the maids. After helping Arthur put on the trousers, the maid named Jonah said with a little sullen expression on her face: "If it weren''t for the other sisters who told me that you had harassed all the maids in the manor, I might have really fallen into your wolf''s mouth." "Ha ha" Arthur showed a kind smile unique to the Russell family, stood up, stared at Jonah condescendingly, stretched out the index finger of his left hand and touched Jonah''s jaw, deliberately lowered his voice and said: "My feelings for you are unique, you have to trust me." "..." Seeing Arthur''s face suddenly showing such seriousness, Jona''s cheeks were blushing again, and she didn''t know how to answer. "Arthur!!" When Arthur was molesting the maid, a loud shout instantly stopped Arthur''s shameless behavior. ! ! ! When UU reading heard the familiar voice when he saw Arthur who had taken Jonah in a play, he was so frightened that he quickly stopped and turned to look at his door. The two maids also moved away from Arthur immediately after hearing this burst of shouts, folded their hands in front of their lower abdomen, and lowered their heads and said respectfully in a low voice: "Patriarch." At this time, Arthur''s voice was trembling, and he said hello to the man standing at the door: "Old...brother." Looking at Arthur''s line of sight, I saw Ivan, dressed in a dark gray suit with a red and white umbrella collar on the neckline, glaring at Arthur with his hands behind his back. Ivan also had long blonde hair, combed the back shape like William''s, and his face became more mature and steady. Following Ivan were several ghost agents in suits, and Megan in the uniform of a female secretary. Ivan, who walked slowly into Arthur''s bedroom, frowned, as if holding back his anger and said in a low voice: "Arthur, my father and my mother are not there. Is your heart going out of the solar system? Ah?!!!" Chapter 732： Sent to the army "Brother..." Seeing the angry face of Ivan, Arthur felt a lot of depression. William, Halsey, and Yelena are very used to him, only Ivan, as the older brother, is very strict with Arthur. Of course, it''s not that Ivan didn''t like Arthur. On the contrary, Ivan was so strict with Arthur because of his family. In the final analysis, Ivan did not want Arthur to remain silent, nor did he want Arthur to embark on a crooked life. "Brother... I''m sorry, but... can we get rid of our qi first? Although our body won''t get sick, it''s easy to get into trouble if we become angry... Are you right? "Arthur squatted. "Humph!" Upon hearing this, Ivan just gave a cold snort, then looked at this younger brother who was already the same height as him, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t spit me over there, say! You haven''t been to school for a few days? And did you act on Jona and the others again just now? Ok? ! " "I haven''t been there for two days..." Arthur whispered, knowing he was wrong, but then he looked at the two maids standing aside and waved his hand quickly: "But I didn''t do anything nasty! If you don''t believe me, ask Jonah!" "Really?" Ivan said, before turning his eyes to Jona. Jonah didn''t dare to look directly at Ivan, so she lowered her head and replied in defense of Arthur: "Yes... Patriarch." Although Jonah and other maids were very upset with Arthur, they didn''t hate Arthur, and some maids even enjoyed Arthur''s molesting. After all, where Arthur''s status and identity are, if he "successfully hits the base", isn''t it that the pheasant has become a phoenix? Moreover, even if Arthur didn''t pay attention, it seemed harmless to humans and animals, but this was not a character their maids could afford. "Huh..." Seeing that Jonna hadn''t exposed herself, Arthur couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. On the contrary, Ivan stared at Jonah with a scrutiny gaze, as if seeing through the truth at a glance, but the current Russell Patriarch also didn''t bother to care about the servants. "Forget it." Ivan said quietly, and then turned to look at Arthur, his tone becoming a little serious and earnestly said: "Arthur, I know it''s very easy to get full marks in all exams with your mind, but you have to go to school, otherwise where do you come from? Where are your friends? Where do you come from? Many students in the school are the sons of our company and UNSC generals and senior executives, as well as the daughters of many wealthy businessmen and dignitaries. Only with their acquaintances or friendships, in this way you can have a strong backing in the future, understand? " "..." Arthur fell silent at first, but after only a few seconds, he raised his left hand and scratched the blond, and said with a nonchalant smile: "Brother, I can''t be the head of the Russell family, let alone take over the company. What use is it for me to do this? Besides, it''s not that I don''t have no friends. Our company''s containment item Cults Going Rough is my brother! " "The evil cult is getting rough?" Ivan was taken aback. But soon, Ivan recalled the files he had consulted, knowing that this cult Gunhou was a heavy otaku containment object, and the company did not cancel its access to the Internet. "Ivan." Just when Ivan wanted to continue to persuade Arthur, Yelena''s voice came from the corridor behind the door. Immediately afterwards. Yelena, who was wearing a red Chinese cheongsam and showing her full figure, also came to Arthur''s room. The moment Ivan saw Yelena, his brows frowned slightly and asked: "Why are you still at home? Didn''t you go out shopping with your girlfriends?" "Hey." Yelena gave Ivan a blank look, walked slowly to the side of Arthur, who had an expression of redemption, and tapped Arthur''s left forearm and said: "If I''m not at home, you will have to teach my brother." "Because you are used to being at home, he became like this..." Ivan said helplessly: "And he is also my brother..." "Okay, don''t be useless here." Yelena said, "If you have time to teach my brother, you might as well take the time to take care of your children." "My child?" Ivan was taken aback again. "I don''t want to go to school today." Yelena ignored Ivan, but looked at Arthur, who was already taller than her, and smiled softly: "I didn''t bother to go to my sister at the time. The old sister understands you. Let''s go and accompany my sister to the house, so that I won''t see this homeowner who doesnt understand human relations accidents." Yelena''s tone was a little more aggravated when it came to the word Patriarch. "Yes~ Sure enough, the old lady is the best!" Arthur also said quickly flattering. "Enough!" At this time, Ivan''s tone became extremely severe, and he looked at Yelena and said solemnly: "You are accustomed to him like this, it will make him fall faster." Talking. With a wave of his hand, Ivan motioned several ghost agents behind him to come forward, ready to take away the second generation of lawless. "Huh? What are you doing! Old sister! Save me!..." Just look at a few ghost agents who directly resisted Arthur away as if they were kidnapping people. When a group of people walked out of the bedroom, Arthur''s desperate cry for help was heard. It''s not that Arthur didn''t want to resist with strong physical fitness, but his old brother Ivan was also there, he really didn''t dare to use it. "Ivan? What do you want to do?!" Seeing Arthur being resisted to leave, Yelena''s tone also became gloomy, vaguely causing the temperature of the entire bedroom to drop a lot. "Since he doesn''t want to go to school, then he won''t go to school. Let him go to the army to experience life. He''s a big man, he can''t be so decadent anymore." Yifan said quietly. "The troops? The father..." "Of course my father and mother know." Before Yelena finished speaking, Ivan interrupted his old sister''s words and continued to speak quietly: "I just told them about this when they were on vacation on the Ark not long ago. Both my father and mother strongly agreed. It happened to see this kid staying at home again, so I had more reason to send him into the army." "..." Knowing that it was William and Halseys authorization move Yelena couldnt say anything, so she had to let her favorite brother be taken away. "You two..." At this time, Ivan regained his gaze on the two maids and said quietly: "Immediately prepare some changes of clothes for Master Arthur." "Yes, Patriarch." (x2) The two maids nodded respectfully, and then one maid began to take out the personal clothes from the closet to take care of, and the other maid left the bedroom to get the suitcase. quickly. The maids prepared a box of clothes for a change. Finally, Ivan set his hand to lead Megan and his entourage, and left here with the change of clothes prepared for Arthur. "Hey..." Yelena could only sigh softly while looking at the empty bedroom, but she couldn''t say anything. In fact, she thought that everything was supported by Ivan and William, and there was no need for Arthur to do anything. Thinking about it now, she really spoiled Arthur. Chapter 733： Carl The second floor corridor of Russell Palace. "Ivan." Megan, who had been following Ivan, asked in a low voice: "Miss Yelena is the person who favors Arthur the most. If she intercedes with the chairman and the doctor... what to do? " Now William has resigned for two years, and the title of boss has been transferred to Ivan, so the company calls William the chairman. "It''s okay." Ivan replied quietly: "Arthur was brought up by Yelena when he was a child. My sister has a reason to pet Arthur, but Yelena also knows the consequences of Arthur going on like this, so don''t worry. " "Yes." As the two ended their conversation, the group also came to the spiral staircase from the corridor on the second floor, and then to the lobby on the first floor. Get out of the palace. Came to the main entrance of the palace, on the square with a fountain. Just look at an improved Pelican, painted in pitch black, with sharper lines, and blue light patterns, waiting in the north of the square in front of the palace''s main entrance. When Ivan and his party approached, the pilot opened the door on the left side of the cabin and lowered the pedals for Ivan and others to enter. Walk into the cabin. Ivan saw Arthur, who was taken away by several ghost agents, sitting on a window seat with a melancholy expression. (For this type of Pelican, the internal cabin seats are similar to those of a passenger plane. If represents seats, then a row is arranged as follows. . ) "Haha." Then Ivan smiled and sat next to Arthur and said, "Why do you show an expression of anguish?" "Brother... don''t need me to explain anything, obviously you tied me up, can I be alright? Hey... It''s a pity, I can''t compete with the cult tonight..." Arthur said very frustratedly. At this time, Megan and several ghost agents had also entered the cabin and sat down, the door closed, and then the fuselage slowly lifted into the air with a low-amplitude shaking and flew toward the outside of the atmosphere. "Hey..." Upon seeing this, Arthur turned his head and looked at the palace gradually away from the window, and couldn''t help expressing a sad expression on his face: "Goodbye, my game, goodbye, my maid..." "Okay." Ivan patted his brother on the left shoulder and said: "Those of yours are all given to you by your father, and even those maids who let you do whatever they want are due to your identity, plus those who look good before they get close to you." "What does it mean to be so good..." After hearing Ivan''s persuasion, which was not a persuasion, Arthur suddenly changed his melancholy, instead staring at his brother with a blank face. "Don''t care about the details." Ivan patted Arthur''s left shoulder again, and said earnestly: "It''s not an exaggeration to call you the happiest person in the world, countless pocket money, looks inherited the advantages of parents, physical fitness is stronger than super fighters, and so on, everything is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. of. but These are all given to you by your father and mother, not your own, understand? If you strip your identity, status, and wealth, even if you leave you a look, those maids won''t care about you at all. " Hearing this, Arthur replied without even thinking about it: "But the rich woman will meet." ? ! "You **** kid!" Hearing the words above from his unworthy younger brother, Ivan was instantly furious, raising his right fist and directly punching Arthur in the back of the head. "Boom~!" A muffled sound rang throughout the cabin. "Uh...brother...you shame...Uh..." After being hit by Ivan''s hammer, Arthur vomited extremely weakly, then completely fainted on the seat and fell asleep. "Rich woman? You can really say it, Mad, I''m so angry." Ivan, who knocked Arthur into a faint, was so angry that he was so foul. "Haha~." Megan, who was sitting on the other side, couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I heard you swearing. It seems that your brother is quite capable." "Ah..." Ivan also replied without denying, and kneaded the temples on both sides with the **** and thumb of his left hand, as if he was a little headache from the phrase "rich lady" just now. Then he said: "The current Arthur has not succeeded enough to fail. This also makes me more determined that I must throw him into the army for a while." Megan also nodded and agreed: "Well, indeed." Outside the cabin. Just look at this improved Pelican, it didn''t take long to leave the atmosphere, and at the same time it passed the energy barrier at an altitude of 60 kilometers. Immediately after... With one Star Destroyer-class flagship, twelve Paris-class, twelve Roger Young-class, four battleships, two Phoenix-class, nine dreadnought warships, and a small halo Zero Fleet, presented in In the eyes of the Pelican pilots. However, instead of driving the Pelican back to the Star Destroyer, the pilot headed towards the 300-meter-long reconnaissance ship on the left side of the Star Destroyer, the Phantoms belly team. Subsequently. The Pelican successfully entered the hangar of the Phantom. The Phantom. Inside the hangar. Just watch the Pelican pass through the gas valve of the plasma, and then the pilot, under the guidance of the ground crew holding the glow stick, parked the Pelican to the designated deck area. Stop steady. The door on the left side of the cabin opened and the pedal was lowered. Ivan and Megan took the lead out of the Pelican, and Arthur, who was beaten by Ivan into a coma, was still carried out of the cabin by several ghost agents. "boss." When Ivan and his party just left the Pelican, they only looked at Carl, who was wearing a black oversized military uniform and was about 2.6 meters tall, with natural white hair and yellow pupils, stepped forward and spoke to Ivan. boss. Carl is still a young face in his twenties. Even at a height of 2.6 meters, his body proportions are still perfect. As for the reason why Carl will not grow old, it is Carl and the first and second phases of Spartans who have eaten the fruit of life. That is to say When Carl undergoes a second operation to become the original Spartan, she is no longer a female warrior who will not grow old with the years. And the Astartes, who possessed five original genes, also indirectly gained longevity because of this, and would not grow old due to time. "Sister Carl, it''s fine to call me Ivan in such a private occasion. If I call my boss... I''m not used to it, haha." Ivan said to Karl with a smile. "Haha." Karl also smiled slightly, and looked at Arthur who was unconscious behind Ivan, and said: "It seems that Brother Arthur is making you angry again, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this." "Ah..." Ivan didn''t deny it either, turned to look at his unsuspecting brother, turned his head again, and exhorted Karl: "Sister Carl, this kid Arthur, please give it to you. I have already contacted the leader of the Blood Ravens. Then you will protect him and carry out the purge operation." "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Brother Arthur." Chapter 734： Incorporated into the Blood Ravens "Ok." Ivan, who got Carl''s assurance, nodded lightly, and then continued: "Sister Carl, I have contacted Megan and Captain Marcha of the Blood Ravens. Soon I will let Megan operate the Dreadnought Battleship and open the portal for you, so that the Phantom can **** you to the universe where the Blood Raven is located in an instant. As for the detailed task of clearing the remnants of the Star Alliance, the head of Angelos of the Blood Ravens will tell you, so Sister Carl...must know that this kid knows that happiness is hard to come by. " "Haha." Karl still smiled as before: "Don''t worry, I will take care of Brother Arthur." "please." After speaking, Ivan returned to the dedicated Pelican with Megan and the ghost agents, and left the Phantom hangar through the gas valve of the plasma. "Hey" Seeing Arthur lying fast asleep on the ground and Carl with his arms crossed, he couldn''t help but sigh, as if he had such a son in the boss''s house. "Beep~!" "Om~!" At this time, the phone''s ringtone and vibration reminded Carl to end the chest-holding action, and she stretched out her right hand and took out a transparent mobile phone from the pocket of the military uniform. I found the caller ID on the screen, whose profile picture was Myron, who had a bad expression. Upon seeing this, Carl did not choose the holographic dialogue, but chose the normal mode, put the phone to his ear, and said impatiently: "Is there a problem?" "It''s okay, but the boss asked me to ask you if Arthur is next to you." Myron asked on the other end of the phone. "Ah, beside me... and..." Carl frowned slightly and said, "Is the boss you talking about the chairman?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I said... Now the boss of the company is the younger brother of Ivan. You always say that and it''s easy to get misunderstood." Carl was a little upset. "Hi! Even if the boss is no longer in this world, he is still my boss, I can''t change it..." Before Melen could finish speaking, Halseys voice came from the phone and said: "Maelen! What does it mean to be out of this world?! Ah?! Do you want to become a D-class personnel? Let me say it!!" At the same time, there was William''s voice: "Okay, okay, the penalty for becoming a D-class personnel is a bit over, so let''s deduct half of his salary." "Ah?!" Mellen was shocked on the spot, and then he quickly said in a perfunctory manner: "Okay! Brother Arthur is handed over to you! Bye! boss! do not! Don''t deduct my salary! I just booked ten...beep...~! Toot~! " Hearing Mellen hang up the phone, Karl also took the phone away from his ear, and then looked at the phone that had been restored to a transparent block. He couldn''t help but shook his head with emotion: "This guy... is almost fifty years old, why is he still so confused." at the same time. Outside the Phantom. Just look at the four dreadnought warships in the Zero Fleet, separated from the fleet group under Megan''s control, and then formed a triangular matrix not far from the front of the fleet. The three dreadnought battleships were connected by cyan light beams, and the light beams converged to the dreadnought battleship in the center. Huh~! At a moment, a faint blue light beam shot out, and not far in front of the four dreadnought warships, a portal of a faint blue sphere was formed. Seeing that the portal had been opened, the Phantom was also under the control of the crew and quickly drove in the direction of the portal. Soon, the Phantom drove in and out of the portal, and came to a star area ten thousand light-years away from the solar coefficient. And a small fleet is waiting on the edge of the portal. This fleet consists of a Phoenix-class aircraft carrier, a battleship, two Paris-class ships, and two Roger Young-class ships. Moreover, this fleet is exactly the fleet of the Blood Ravens. The Phoenix-class aircraft carrier located in the center is the flagship that has inherited the name of the Observer. After exiting the portal, the Phantom flew towards the belly of the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier. Reaching the position of the ship''s belly, the three Pelicans drove away from the Phantom, and then entered the Observer carrier''s hangar through the plasma valves. After transferring the important person and the corresponding weapons and equipment to the Observer carrier, the Phantom returned the same way and drove towards the portal that was still open. Soon after the Phantom completely entered the portal, this cosmic celestial-like portal also disappeared, leaving only the Fleet of the Blood Ravens parked in this universe. Moreover, Arthur, who was tens of thousands of light-years away from his hometown, could no longer play games all night or play ambiguously with the maids as before. A few hours later. Observer aircraft carrier. In a single dormitory in the format of a regular Marine. This dormitory has a narrow rectangular structure, with a fixed bed on the right side against the wall, and a small porthole above the head of the bed, allowing you to watch the universe outside the ship. In addition, there is only a small fixed table and a fixed chair next to the fixed window, and there is no other thing outside the wardrobe at the end of the bed, which is very simple notation. Of course, this single dormitory has no personalized decoration, so it looks so monotonous. After all, it was a dormitory where no one lived before. And now... "Eh... my head hurts..., my old brother really needs to be cruel. What happened to the rich woman? How nice is the rich woman..." Arthur, who was still wearing home sportswear, slowly sat up from the single bed, and also raised his left hand to knead the back of his head. Ivan seemed to be a little heavy when he started. "and many more?!" But when he found that he was in a strange room, and it looked like a single dormitory of a ship, Arthur was stunned on the spot. After that, he quickly looked around, and soon saw the porthole on the bedside. Looking at the starry deep space of the universe outside the porthole, Arthur opened his mouth slightly and said in disbelief: "Wodefa? Where is my Nima? Fuck! Where''s my brother?! I''m going to have a rough game with the cult tonight!!" "Huh~!" Just as Arthur was afraid to accept the reality, the sound of the automatic door opening in the dormitory interrupted Arthur''s self-complaining. He looked in the direction of the door and saw Carl, who was two meters and six meters tall, approached the sleeping cabin with a smile, looked at Arthur condescendingly and said: "Oh? Brother Arthur, you finally woke up." "Ka...ka...ka..." Arthur looked at the two-meter-six, but Carl, who was still bursting in figure, became a little stuttered. "Sister Carl!!" In an instant, Arthur changed his previous state of dissatisfaction, complaints and complaints, and quickly got up to greet Carl: "I didn''t expect to be able to see you in this place...that...it''s really an honor for my three lives. It feels like this cabin is splendid." "Haha." Carl couldn''t help raising his left hand and covering his mouth with a smile: "The last time I saw you was four years ago, I didn''t expect you to become a scumbag who can please girls now." "This... scare..." After hearing the term scumbag, Arthur also raised his left hand and scratched his hair. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed by his deeds, which was already known to everyone in the company. Chapter 735： Exile "Okay, don''t froze there, put on a military uniform first, I''ll wait for you outside." With that, Carl turned and left the dormitory. "Military uniform?" Arthur was taken aback. Then he walked to the closet at the end of the bed, opened the sliding door, and saw some of his change of clothes hanging in it, and a lot of underwear in the central drawer. At the same time, he also saw a black uniform with no military rank and black military boots under the drawer. Upon seeing this, Arthur shook his head helplessly, but still took out his uniform and military boots, took off his existing clothes and replaced them. Shortly after "Huh~." The automatic door of the sleeping cabin opened, and Arthur, who changed into a military uniform, came to the deck corridor. Don''t say, people depend on clothes, horses and saddles, this proverb is very applicable to Arthur now. Although Arthur''s body is not as strong as Ivan or his father William, he is also of the kind that looks thin in clothes and has flesh when undressed. After putting on a military uniform that highlights his figure, Arthur now really has a bit of military temperament. Of course, it''s just a little bit of military temperament. "..." Karl, who was standing in front of the automatic door of the dormitory, lit up after seeing the current Arthur, and seemed a little surprised at Arthur''s change. But soon, Carl converged his previously slightly surprised expression, turned and walked towards the nearest rail train station, waved his back and said: "Come with me, it''s time for you to participate in the next battle." As a battleship of the aircraft carrier class, the Phoenix class also needs to install a small track inside, and there are corresponding trains for the rapid transfer of personnel. After Ivan heard Carl''s words, he swept away the temperament of a soldier before, and hurriedly caught up with the previous Carl and asked: "Sister Carl...you mean to participate in combat? Me? I participate in combat?? No..." "That''s right." Carl said quietly: "You have to fight with the Blood Ravens to clean up the remnants of the Star Alliance that is active in this star field." "Sister Carl, I was still an internet addicted teenager yesterday, a rich second generation who doesnt care about it. Isnt it inappropriate to let me go to the battlefield now... Besides, I''m only sixteen days away..." Arthur said reluctantly in his heart. "..." After hearing Arthur''s words, Carl immediately stopped moving, and the smile on his face was wiped out, replaced by coldness and a little anger. Seeing Carl seemed to be angry, Arthur couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Carl... Sister, are you all right...?" "Shut up." Carl almost resisted his anger, turned his head and looked at Arthur, who was still much shorter than her, and said in a deep voice: "Your father only participated in a few months of military training, and he led us to contain Elizabeth Green. You must know that it is a Keter-class containment object. Not to mention your brother Ivan, who was alone when he was five years old, and eliminated dozens of reformed soldiers from cult organizations. So don''t talk about your age! You have the unique physical fitness and abilities of the Russell family, what about going on the battlefield? ! Even if you are shot, it''s hard to die! Understand? " "Yes, I understand" Arthur didn''t expect that Karl, who had always been known for his good temper and people, would be furious, and suddenly stopped saying those inconspicuous words. "..." Carl saw that Arthur seemed to have converged to his pretentious appearance, was silent for a moment, turned and continued to walk towards the site, and said: "Keep up." "Yes... Sister Carl." While Arthur responded in a low voice, he hurriedly followed Carl. "Puff... scared~!" After discovering that Arthur had suddenly become very well-behaved, Karl couldn''t help but chuckle: "Why, afraid of me?" "A bit..." Arthur nodded without denying. "Well, I just have a feeling of hating iron but not steel. You obviously have such a strong physical fitness but you are willing to fall, and you have been making excuses to make me so angry." Carl smiled again. Explained. "Yeah..." But Arthur still uttered a lingering tremble. Apparently, besides Ivan, Karl was added to the list that Arthur feared. Although Carl didn''t know why the typical rich second-generation Arthur would behave so well in front of her, she didn''t think too much, and continued: "As for the militarized training...Don''t worry. The one who trained your father was Lieutenant General Hank, and the one who trained your brother was Athena. Now my mother of Astarte will teach you personally. However, before I teach you personally, you still need to participate in the next battle, and feel that the reason why you and the society can live in a stable life is actually because some people are carrying the weight for you. " "Yes..." Arthur nodded and replied. Arthur was speechless all the way, just listening to Karl''s teaching quietly, as if he really started to reflect on whether he was too indulgent before. A few minutes later. The two came to the bridge of the Observer carrier. Moreover, this was the first time Arthur came to the bridge of a battleship. After all, since he was conscious, he has lived a carefree life on earth. Apart from doing his homework casually, he played games at home every day and played ambiguously with his maid from time to time. Had it not been for his age to be too young and his physiology did not allow him, he might have lost his virginity as early as six or seven years ago. at this time. The crew of the bridge is steadily operating the Observer carrier, and the fleet is sailing toward the target galaxy. Next to the console in the center of the bridge, there is Macha in a light gray captain''s uniform, and Gabriel Angelos in a custom-made ceramic and titanium armor. These two are the core characters of the Blood Ravens, and they are also using the holographic screen of the center console to discuss the next combat strategy. When Karl led Arthur into the bridge, Macha and Gabriel stopped discussing, and raised their hands to salute Karl: "Sir." "Don''t be so restrained You are the actual leaders of the Blood Ravens." Carl waved his hand with a smile. "Yes." (x2) Approach the center console. Carl looked at Gabriel and asked, "Second Lieutenant Angelos, I would like to know the detailed information needed to eliminate the target." "Yes." The one-eyed Gabriel nodded lightly at Karl, and then from the holographic screen of the operation center console, a star map of stars appeared. The star system has four terrestrial planets and two asteroid belts no less than the scale between Mars and Jupiter, and the galaxy is marked with the name MSS-45. "Sir." Gabriel looked at the star chart and said to Carl in a deep voice: "The MSS-45 galaxy is a mineral galaxy colony of the coalition government. It has multiple colonies of asteroids, and there are also a large number of dome cities on terrestrial planets. . But not long ago, there was a group of Star Covenant remnants who claimed to be exiles in this area of ??cholera. According to effective intelligence, it can be known that this group of exiles will invade MSS-45 to plunder resources. Our task is to wipe out this remnant. " Chapter 736： Prepare for war Exile? Hearing Gabriel''s introduction, Carl did not show too much anxiety. Indeed, as a Primarch Spartan, she is already one of the best characters in the entire galaxy in terms of combat power. The Star Covenant at the time of its prosperity was helpless with their Primarch, let alone these small roles now. Gabriel didn''t know what Karl was thinking, but continued to operate the center console, showing a large fleet on the holographic screen. One CAS class, four CCS class, twelve CRS class, and a large number of small ships. The painting still adopts the purple theme of the Star Alliance, and the appearance is very shabby. There is a huge gap in the belly of a CCS-class cruiser, as if it had participated in a fierce battle. If it weren''t for the sheer scale of the remnants of the Star Covenant, just looking at the appearance of these warships would make people think that this is an interstellar pirate who eats the roots of the Star Covenant. After Gabriel called up the holographic image, Macha reported to Karl Hui: "Sir. According to the Guru people we planted among the exiles, we will meet with the exile fleet in the edge universe of the MSS-45 galaxy in twenty minutes. At that time, we will use the two quantum bombs authorized by the boss (Ivan) and the Hector Type I and Type II hydrogen bombs stored by our Blood Crows to carry out a salvo of artillery fire. It is estimated that about 90% of the enemy fleet can be cleared, and a CCS-class cruiser will eventually be left for the ground troops of the Blood Ravens to carry out jump operations. " Quantum bombs can only be owned by Umbrellas Zero to Sixth Fleet flagships, but when Ivan dispatched the Phantom to **** Carl and Arthur to the Observer carrier, he also gave the Observer carrier two quantum bombs. Among the Pelicans that departed from the Phantom hangar before, one was dedicated to carrying Arthur and Carl, and the other two were responsible for transporting the warheads of two quantum bombs and other exclusive weapons of the Zero Fleet. "Jump to help fight?" At this moment, Arthur was taken aback, and looked at Macha and asked with doubts: "If you jump to the gang to fight, there will definitely be casualties. Why not just use the firepower of the fleet to eliminate them?" As a veteran game house, Ivan, even if he doesn''t pay much attention to the composition and tactics of the company''s troops, there are many Astarte games on the market now. Among them, it was adapted from the classic battle of the Observer with one enemy and three in the Battle of Plenty Star. The main content is to control the Blood Ravens to carry out gang-jumping operations. So Ivan also knew that if he jumped to help fight, even a super fighter like Astarte would have a chance of casualties. "Of course it''s for you to experience the most intense combat, silly boy." Carl said with a smile. "That''s right." Gabriel also nodded lightly, and echoed: "The boss (Ivan) has notified us that you will experience a gang fight. As for the casualties, it is not within our scope of consideration at all." "Not within the scope of consideration?" Arthur was still a little confused. "Yes." At this time, Macha explained for Arthur: "At the beginning, we were able to defeat the small fleet of three CCS-class ships with only one Paris-class frigate and thirty blood crows. Not to mention that we now have a fleet of Phoenix-class and battleships, and there are more than two hundred Astarte Blood Ravens. In addition to the companys equipment upgrades over the years, the current Tao Titanium armor, Hell Paratroopers and Marines individual equipment all have energy shields, and they are still shields that can resist halo pulse waves, so there will be no casualties at all. The problem. Master, you have never paid attention to the affairs of the company and the army, and you don''t know that the current gang warfare is an extremely insulting and extremely damaging means to the enemy''s morale for the Astartes. " Arthur suddenly said, "So that''s it." "Okay." Carl, standing next to Arthur, nodded lightly, and whispered to Marcha and Gabriel: "Captain Marcha, after you have eliminated the enemy fleet, I will personally lead a company of Blood Ravens to jump into the gang." "This..." After hearing this, Gabriel said hesitantly: "Sir, as the mother of Primarch, you don''t need to personally direct the battle, just let me lead the subordinates." "No." Carl shook his head, raised his hand and patted Arthur''s head and said, "Directing the battle personally is a trivial matter. I mainly received the request from the boss (Ivan), and I also need to teach Brother Arthur myself." "This... okay." Gabriel reluctantly agreed. And Gabriel stared at Arthur with his only left eye, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes, as if saying... The eldest son of the boss (William) is obviously so mature and wise, how could he give birth to such a second generation who is so ignorant and skillless. Of course, Gabriel would never say this explanation, otherwise his rank might be beaten to the end. Next. After Macha, Gabriel, and Carl had formulated detailed combat policies, Carl led Arthur off the bridge and went to the Observer carrier''s equipment and dressing area. The space here is no less than a Paris-class hangar. It is very spacious and has many powered armor changing platforms equipped with robotic arms. Just look at the blood crows in this area, accepting the assistance of technicians to replace the new generation of red and white ceramic titanium armors one after another. After witnessing these tall and burly Astarts with his own eyes, Arthur couldn''t help making a wow expression. Boys all have the dream of driving mechas and wearing power armors, not to mention that Tao Titanium armor is placed in front of him. At the gate of the area. Arthur turned his head to look at Carl, who was more than two heads taller than him, with unconcealable excitement on his face, and asked slightly expectantly: "Sister Carl! You brought me here... Could it be that I also have my own power armor? Just like my father and brother?" "Haha..." Carl said with a kind smile, "Of course not." ? ? Arthur was a little confused Carl ignored Arthur''s confusion, and walked towards the nearest dressing platform. Seeing Carl''s arrival, the technicians also gathered around Carl, ready to help her replace the exclusive Primal Power Armor. Carl came to the changing platform, took off his military jacket and handed it to the technician, revealing the tight-fitting special-made uniform that he had worn a long time ago. Then she took off her military pants and military boots, walked to the center of the dressing platform through the pedals, and then spread her arms and legs in a big shape. "..." Standing not far away, Arthur, after seeing Karl in tight-fitting combat uniforms, only felt dry, and swallowed and smeared involuntarily. To be honest, Arthur, who is accustomed to seeing beautiful women, rarely loses his attitude so much, but Carl''s height, stature and unique genial temperament as the original Spartan made Arthur a little stunned. At the time of Arthur''s trance, Carl has replaced the original power armor with Thor''s hammer helmet and dark green color with the assistance of technicians manipulating the robotic arm. Chapter 737： Level 3 weapons "Boom! Boom!" Carl, wearing the original power armor, walked on the deck and made a heavy noise. She stepped to Arthur, who was slightly sluggish, and wearing the original power armor, she looked more condescendingly, and smiled with a metallic voice (in the helmet): "Why are you stupid? Brother Arthur." "Huh? Um... it''s okay..." After hearing Karl''s voice, Arthur also eased from the state of being stunned just now. Paused. He looked up at Carl and asked, "Sister Carl, if you let me follow you in the gang fight... I have to wear a decent power armor. Its really not good. Its also the AAES IV of the UBCS, or the individual equipment of the **** paratrooper. Right." "No." Carl shook his head lightly, then waved his left hand, motioning for the technicians nearby to say quietly: "Help the young master to replace the Marine Corps'' individual equipment. Remember to wear the new individual equipment for him, not the obsolete equipment without an energy shield." "Yes." After receiving Carl''s instructions, the technicians nearby walked to Arthur''s side one after another, and led Arthur to an area where there was no need to change the platform. One of the supervisors also respectfully said: "Master, come with us." "Wait... this...? Sister Carl? Just the Marines'' individual equipment????" Arthur turned his head to question with extreme reluctance. "Brother Arthur, you don''t even have a military rank now, and you don''t have military training like the boss (Ivan). Of course, you start with the lowest-level Marines. Besides, I have treated you very well. You can be content without letting you wear old-fashioned equipment. "Carl said with a smile. "This... hey..." Arthur sighed. "Master, the Marine Corps'' equipment is already very good. It is much better than the security and UNSC Army, so be content." The technical director at this time also added. "Ok" Arthur nodded helplessly, and followed the technicians to the dressing area, choosing suitable built-in combat uniforms, individual equipment and mechanical skeletons for him. Twenty minutes later. The Blood Ravens fleet with warp engines has already arrived at the edge of the MSS-45 galaxy, and according to the Guru informant''s intelligence, it is waiting at the exit of the exile fleet. quickly. At 0.5ETM in front of the Blood Ravens, a large number of purple transition channel exits emerged, and then the exile fleet led by the CAS-class attack aircraft carrier sailed out of the transition channel. However, the exile fleet obviously did not expect that a battle group fleet belonging to Umbrella had been waiting here for a long time. Just look at the various main plasma cannons of the exile fleet, or the fuel cannons at the beginning of recharging, but the blood crows that have the first opportunity will not give them the opportunity to fire. Whoops~! (X3) The upgraded version of the battleship Yamato artillery, and the two Paris-class reinforced 30-ton electromagnets, immediately locked the flagship CAS-class and two CCS-classes. Fire! The trajectory of the Yamato Cannon is no longer the strong orange light of the past, but a more dazzling orange-red light. The trajectories of the two electromagnetic guns are no longer blazing blue, but rather purple ray trajectories. The Yamato Cannon and the 30-ton electromagnetic gun are both standard weapons of the Umbrella and UNSC fleets, but their power is still not enough compared to the 300-ton, 3000-ton Super and Mag electromagnetic guns. However, the mantle technology that William acquired through his encounter with Primordium on the Ark in 2027 has completely solved the status quo of the fleets main guns lack of firepower. For example, the temperature of the Yamato Cannon has increased from the time when it was close to the core of the sun to the core temperature of a neutron star, and the impulse energy has also increased to the intensity of a pulsar. The surface temperature of the neutron star is 10 million degrees, and the core temperature is about 6 billion degrees. Even if the impulse energy is aside, the CAS-level energy shield can be easily solved. (Similar to that in "Avengers 3", Thor''s body resists the neutron star beam, but the Yamato Cannon is more powerful than the neutron star beam.) As for the 30-ton electromagnetic guns, including the 300-ton, 3000-ton Super and Mag electromagnetic guns, they have also undergone a comprehensive upgrade through the mantle technology. All current electromagnetic guns of all specifications can increase tungsten bombs to 50% of the speed of light, and the charging speed is also greatly shortened, and tungsten bombs will not cause serious damage to the barrel of the electromagnetic gun. A needle that accelerates to 99% of the speed of light is equivalent to 400 Hiroshima atomic bombs (a science channel said, the credibility is temporarily uncertain). Although the electromagnetic gun can only accelerate tungsten bullets to about 50% of the speed of light, they are 30-ton, 300-ton, and 3,000-ton tungsten bullets, which are not comparable to a needle. and so Boom~! (X3) So at the moment when the battleship and the two Paris class fired, the CAS class and the two CCS class, which the Reaper took the most attention to, were penetrated by the energy shield by the Yamato artillery and electromagnetic gun, and the hull was instantly destroyed. Fortunately, the two CCS-class ships that were cared for by the electromagnetic guns, after the tungsten projectiles penetrated the energy shield, went straight through the entire CCS-class hull, and then continued to the deep space of the universe. On the contrary, the CAS-class attack aircraft carrier that was hit by the Yamato Artillery, but at the moment the shield was broken, the hull suffered a beam impact of over six billion degrees... The CAS level was reduced to ashes in just two seconds. Poorly, the leader of the exile is Attri Oaks, this powerful ghost-faced beast from "Halo Wars 2". The highlight moment was a single beast, and successfully attacked the Spartan Red Team equipped with the old Thor''s Hammer, leaving Spartan 042 Douglas seriously injured. Equivalent to this Attri Oaks, he had the upper hand against the three Spartans on his own. No matter what, his strength was indeed strong. But Attri Oaks, who was on the CAS-class flagship, had not had time to show Umbrella''s powerful personal strength, and was burned by the 6 billion-degree Yamato Cannon with no **** left. Of course Warships with upgraded Yamato guns and electromagnetic guns are still Umbrellas 0th to 6th fleets, as well as the containment fleet controlled by Andre, and warships allocated to various battle groups. . UNSCs regular troops have no right to own, and even if the coalition government places high-priced orders, Umbrella will not sell them out. After all, the level of these weapons has reached level two civilization or higher, and even weapons close to level three civilization. As the person behind the scenes of the current society, the coalition government and the vast majority of high-level UNSC, as well as the grassroots commanders have signed confidentiality agreements, but William still hopes to keep these weapons in Umbrella. He didn''t want any rebellion. Even if the probability of a rebellion was extremely low, it was not without it. Only Umbrella''s troops were the true direct line of troops, so there would be no possibility of rebellion. Back to the present. After the Blood Ravens instantly destroyed the flagship of the exiles and the two main combat-powered CCS-class ships, the fleet of exiles became extremely chaotic. Some CRS-class light cruisers even opened the jump channel to prepare to escape on the spot. Chapter 738： Jump gang But Macha, as the commander-in-chief of the fleet, will not give the exiles a chance to escape and then cholera... Inside the bridge of the Observer carrier. Just look at Macha sitting in the captain''s position, and operate together on the holographic touch screen with his left hand, and command the crew members who raised their voices: "Gunner, launch the quantum bomb according to the two coordinates I gave! And the correspondent! Help me ask how long it will take to recharge the main guns of battleships and frigates!" "Yes, Captain!" The crew members sitting in front of their respective consoles were all orderly executing Macha orders. Phoo~! (X2) At this moment, the gunner has pressed the launch button and fired two tactical missiles carrying quantum warheads out of the missile bay. Just look at the two tactical missiles with white tail flames, passing through the left side of the bridge porthole at extremely fast speed, and then re-adjusting their flight angles, sprinting toward the two battleship concentration areas of the Banish Fleet. In less than ten seconds... Boom~! (X2) The white flares and space distortions produced by the quantum bomb appeared in the naked eye of the crew, and the target battleship group was immediately annihilated in the aftermath of the quantum bomb explosion. "Captain! The main guns of the battleships and frigates have been charged, and can fire salvos again at any time!" "Okay!" Hearing the report from the correspondent, Macha showed a slight smile on her cold face, and then shouted: "Order the battleship to destroy the tail of the only CCS-class cruiser, so that it completely paralyzes its power, the frigate advances to attack, and the last few CRS-class ships are destroyed!" "Yes! Captain!" Huh~! Not long after the conversation fell, the battleship that was ordered fired another Yamato cannon, which immediately burned only the stern part of the CCS-class cruiser. After the entire CCS class was attacked, the light became much dim, and at the same time it lost the motivation to move forward, wandering aimlessly in this universe. The remaining CRS class and small warships and ships suffered devastating blows from the two Paris class ships that were rushing. In less than a few minutes, the powerful fleet of exiles in front of the Blood Ravens, which had ravaged the star area for many months, had become cosmic garbage. Only the CCS class that was deliberately left behind. As for the Guru who provided intelligence to the Blood Ravens, he was not abandoned by the Blood Ravens, but in the only remaining CCS-class cruiser. Although the Guru people''s IQ and combat power are not good, they are still members of the coalition government. Naturally, Macha and Gabriel will not use the Guru informant and abandon them. After all, there is also a Sanheli unit in the Blood Ravens with a number of three thousand, so Macha and Gabriel would never do this kind of abandonment of other races. Through the porthole and the report from the radar observer, Macha was able to confirm that the exile fleet was completely safe, and then whispered to the correspondent: "Correspondent, you can notify the jump to help the troops attack." "Yes, Captain." at the same time. The cabin of a Falcon. In the cabin that emits dim red lights, the Blood Ravens wearing red and white ceramic and titanium armor are all standing in the cabin, and there are no seats for the Blood Ravens to ride. On the contrary, it is a fixed frame descending from the top of the cabin, which is fixed against the shoulder armor of each Blood Raven. At the same time, the Blood Raven also turns on the magnetic attraction at the bottom of the eliminated armor, allowing the whole person to be fixed on the deck of the cabin. The front end of the cabin, which is closer to the cockpit. I saw Carl in the Primal Power Armor, only two punches high to reach the cabin, and the Falcon will be able to accommodate her Primarch. As for Arthur next to her... There is no worries about space limitations at all. He wore Marine Corps equipment painted in dark gray. The helmet and face shield were connected to the airtight combat uniform. Outside the combat uniform was the corresponding armor and back miniature reactor, and finally the outermost layer of dark black painted machinery skeleton. Even if Arthur wears these equipment, it is still a very small one in front of Astarte and Carl. "Click~" At this moment, the Falcon''s fuselage shook, and Arthur felt that the Falcon was lifted into the air in the hangar. After a period of smooth flight. "Ri~Om~!" A blast of hot melt light also resounded in the cabin. After that "Boom~! Boom! Slightly!!! Boom! Boom~!" Then there was a violent shaking, and the harsh sound produced by the friction between metal and metal, and finally when the entire fuselage was shaking violently, the movement of the Eagle Falcon finally stopped. With a beep, the lights in the cabin changed from red to green. "Huh~!" (x2) The hatches on both sides of Carl and Arthur also opened. Upon seeing this, Carl patted Arthur''s helmet with his left hand, then took off two custom-made blaster pistols with both hands, rushed out of the cabin and spoke loudly with a metallic voice: "Brother Arthur, follow me! Blood Crows! Let these interstellar pirates taste the anger of our blaster!" "it is good!" Although Arthur''s mood was uneasy, he responded loudly, and then squeezed the latest pulse rifle in his hand, and followed Carl out of the Falcon''s cabin. "Oh!!!" "For the mother of Primarch!!" "Hahaha! Die chops!!" On the other hand, the Blood Crows used Astart''s unique metal battle cry, shouting, grabbing their blaster rifles, heavy blaster, plasma cannon, and hot melt cannon and rushed out of the cabin. The moment it rushed out. Under the helmet, Arthur clearly saw the CCS-class cabin interior scene through the individual soldier screen, as well as a large number of tall ghost-faced beasts. There are supposed to be cannon fodder and casual gourmans and jackals, but they obviously don''t feel that there are as many ghost-faced beasts. After fifteen years, the Guru and Gnolls, who are like a wall of grass, have long since surrendered and joined the coalition government. Only a few people with poor luck were forcibly pulled away by the ghost face beast and used as cannon fodder. "Yeah~! It''s a devil! A devil! Run!" The moment he saw Carl led the Blood Crow out of the Falcon, all the Guru people raised their hands high and fled immediately. Nonsense, playing close combat with Astarte, isn''t this looking for death? "Roar!!!" On the contrary, the ghost-faced beasts are not afraid at all all roared, raising the old-fashioned Star Covenant plasma, live ammunition weapons, and the kinetic hammer representing their race to charge. but "Hey! Hey!" "Puff! Puff!" But this was just a matter of momentum. With two bursts of arrow pistols fired, the heads of the two ghost-faced beasts closest to the Eagle Falcon came directly with a watermelon burst. "Puff!" (x2) Two headless ghost-faced beasts could only fall to the ground feebly with hatred. "Huh, choppy." When Carl saw the two ghost face beast corpses not far in front of him, he couldn''t help but say the above contemptuous words. Immediately afterwards, she turned her head to look at Arthur who was behind her, and asked in a caring tone like ridicule: "Brother Arthur, are you scared?" Chapter 739： mutation "..." Arthur under the helmet, after witnessing the two ghost face beasts being easily''burst'' their heads by Karl, his eyes widened, even his mouth slightly opened, which means that he is very surprised now. However, he was not surprised to see the dead body with his own eyes, or the disgusting scene of blood and brain splashing behind his head. Its when Carl took an understatement to deal with the ghost face beast... That kind of momentum and charm. No girl can beat her at all! The only sentence in Carl''s mind was the above sentence. "Hey! Brother Arthur, are you stupid?" Fortunately, Carl''s questioning brought him back to reality, and then shook his head slightly and said, "My okay Sister Carl, I will rush along with you!" ? Listening to the excitement in Arthur''s tone, Carl couldn''t help but wonder: "Are you sure you can kill people? Although those are not humans, they are ghost-faced beasts of the same level as ours." "Don''t worry, Sister Carl! I can overcome everything for you!" As Arthur said, he raised the pulse rifle in his hand and pulled the trigger at a ghost face beast holding a kinetic hammer. "DaDaDa~!" "Boom! Boom! Boom~!" Accompanied by the crisp gunshots of the pulse rifle, the ghost face beast with no armor and shield, its bare skin suffered intensive blows from shellless bombs, and was eventually taken away directly by Arthur. Subsequently, Arthur did not stop the attack, but followed the nearby blood crows, together with the ghost face beasts with shields and armor, to suppress the dense barrage of firepower. Even though Arthur has never been on the battlefield, his physical fitness is not the ordinary rich and powerful second generation. Fast-moving Quick Healing Juli False Demigod These are Arthur''s basic stunts, and the combat power has become XXX, and the base combat power is not less than 400. There is another stunt that even his father William is very envious of, and that is [The Immortal]. Both William and Halsey took the fruit of life before proceeding...just a nightlife behavior, so it is equivalent to the effect of 1 plus 1 greater than 2. Arthur should have become an immortal existence after his body was fully mature, but Arthur became an immortal. That is, even if he suffered a devastating blow, beyond the range of rapid healing, even when his body disappeared, Arthur could still restore his body and consciousness. However, this BUG skill is also limited, that is, it can only be used seventeen times at most. After more than seventeen times, this skill will be permanently disabled. But... this is enough. When William used the system to probe his son, his face was envious except for surprise. After all, this is equivalent to Arthur can wave seventeen times... Of course, [The Immortal] this stunt is only known by William, and Halsey, Ivan, and Yelena are not. As for getting started quickly. It was because Arthur was originally an experienced shooting game player, and with the auxiliary calibration function of the Marine Corps individual system, naturally he quickly adapted to the rhythm of the battlefield. In fact, what worries Carl most is the psychological problem. He has never received military training, has never seen containment operations, and has not even read the containment files. Going directly to the battlefield and seeing the dead body may not be able to withstand the pressure psychologically. But because of Carl, Arthur put this common psychological pressure behind him, and now Arthur just wants Carl to witness his heroic side. "Huh? Why did this kid suddenly become so active? Forget it, it''s a good thing that he can fight the enemy bravely." Carl didn''t know why Arthur suddenly became so fierce, but she didn''t think about it. Instead, she rushed behind Arthur to avoid Arthur rushing too far forward and suffering a violent blow from the ghost face beast troops. Next. With more than one hundred blood crows led by Carl in the jumping gang battle, and with the assistance of Arthur who used the [fast movement] and [distance] for the first time, the ghost face beast troops were completely annihilated. At the same time they also captured a large number of Jackals, Guru, Bingfeng, and two engineers who were forced to work. Among them, it includes the Guru named Blood Ravens who provided intelligence. It can be said that this combat operation against the exiles ended in a perfect ending. At this time, in a CCS-level hangar. A large number of captured Jackal, Guru, and Bingfeng squatted in the middle of the deck with their heads in their hands. A hundred blood crows stood in a circle to guard these prisoners. Carl stood on the edge of a Falcon. She was accompanied by a slight nausea. She supported the Eagle Falcon cabin with her right hand, took off her helmet and mask, and went into the yue Arthur. Carl, who also took off his helmet, patted Arthur''s back with his right hand very intimately, and said, "Is it feeling better?" "Ah... uh... much better... thanks, Sister Carl." At this time, Arthur wiped the corners of his mouth, straightened up with a pale face, and then smiled reluctantly at Carl. After the battle, Arthur''s psychological guilt finally emerged, which made him a little unacceptable for a while. After all, from a wandering rich second generation to an instant slaughter with dozens of beasts lives, the rhythm is indeed a bit faster. But Arthur was a member of the Russell family after all, and the discomfort was just a moment of discomfort. You must know that his brother Ivan had solved a large number of reformed soldiers when he was five years old. In fact, Arthur''s current uncomfortable appearance was deliberately pretending to be able to get Carl''s attention. Then he said to Carl in a deep voice: "After this battle, I finally learned...When I was on the earth, the war never stopped in the entire galaxy, but the news rarely reported. ." Seeing that Arthur seemed to grow up in an instant, Carl also showed a relieved smile and said: "It''s fine if you know, I thought you would never grow up." After speaking, Arthur raised his head to meet Carl''s gaze again, and asked with a serious face: "Sister Carl! In order not to humiliate the reputation of the Russell family, I want you to train me for a long time! I want to learn from your side! Please practice me!" "Ha ha." Seeing Arthurs non-fake attitude he couldn''t help being maternally hairy, showing a more kind smile, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Arthur''s head and said: "Your brother gave you to me, didn''t he let you grow up? If you want you, then I will pass on all the fighting skills and experience to you." Arthur, who possesses the skills of the Russell family, nodded and said seriously: "Yes! Sister Carl!" "boom!!" However, at this moment, the hull of the entire CCS-class cruiser shook violently, causing doubts among everyone present. Off the ship. The battleship group of the Blood Ravens is sending a large number of transport aircraft close to the CCS class, preparing to transport Carl and Arthur, as well as the Blood Ravens and captives back to the Observer carrier. But not far from the CCS level, there was a visible distortion of space, and then a large vortex-like channel appeared, sucking in the lost power of the CCS level. Chapter 740： "Old Lady" and "Old Man" Inside the bridge of the Observer carrier. Through the huge porthole at the front of the bridge, you can see the wreckage area of ??the exile fleet, and a dark blue vortex channel with a radius of up to 100 kilometers appears. The moment the vortex channel appeared, everything nearby was instantly sucked away by it, including the CCS-class cruiser where Carl and Arthur were. Even the approaching transport aircraft formation was also sucked away by this vortex channel. At the same time, this vortex channel is still shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that within a few minutes, this short-lived vortex channel will disappear. but... "Captain! We can''t confirm the star field and the star area at the end of the passage!" "According to the calculation of the shipboard intelligence, this channel will completely disappear in five minutes!" "Captain! What should we do?" "..." After hearing the report from the crew, Macha''s originally unusually glamorous face has now become more cold and gloomy. However, she did not think too much, but decisively ordered: "Notify all the captains! Let the fleet enter the passage at full speed, in any case, we must ensure the safety of the original Spartans and Master Arthur!" "Yes!" With the order of Macha, the correspondent and the helmsman also began to act immediately, letting the fleet of the Blood Ravens quickly drive towards the vortex passage. Immediately afterwards. Macha said solemnly to another correspondent: "Using quantum communication to inform the boss and chairman of the board, let them know what we are encountering." "Yes!" After the crew of the fleet completed a series of operations in accordance with Macha''s instructions, the Blood Ravens and its fleet also entered the vortex passage. finally According to the report by the crew, the vortex channel only existed for about five minutes, and then completely disappeared in this universe. The traces of the Exiles and the Blood Ravens before have disappeared without a trace. at the same time. Jupiter orbit of the solar system. As the largest unnatural celestial body that mankind can currently find, the Ark is located in an orbit opposite to Jupiter. Even looking at the Ark from the position of 1ETM, the Ark still looks extremely large. At the same time, there are a large number of civilian ships that are frequently entering and leaving the Ark. Although the Ark is a master controller that can create large celestial bodies, such as super weapons such as auras and small auras, as long as there is no indexer, the Ark is just a tourist attraction for civilians. Moreover, the Ark does not need the protection of the fleet, and the ground defense force is only Umbrella''s security, and there are many young elites with inexperience. After all, there are an incalculable number of Templar defenders on the Ark, enough to cope with the security maintenance on the Ark, as well as the orbital defense. The northern part of the central area of ??the Ark. On the edge of the lake surrounded by dense forest, there is a four-sided structure, a lake view villa built with a lot of glass, stone and wood, located on the west bank of this clear lake. The living room on the first floor in the villa. The space here is spacious and the decoration style is also simple in black, gray and white. With the quiet scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, this villa can become a relaxing holiday destination. at this time. "Grandma~! Tell us more about ancient human stories." "Yes, that''s right~, grandma tells the story best~!" On the sofa in the center of the living room, two girls in their early tens, wearing white dresses of the same style, are sitting on the left and right of the "grandma" in their mouths. but The age of this''grandma'' seems to be only twenty-five or six. From the appearance, it is not the age that a grandma should be. But if this grandma was William Russells wife, Catherine Elizabeth Russell, then everything would make sense. She is wearing light-colored denim trousers, and the top is also a white suspender, highlighting her "arrogantly powerful" devil figure, with long blond hair that reaches the waist, and the plain makeup on her face... This is a goddess at all, where is the fifty-four-year-old lady. William, who was sitting on the solo sofa on the right, also didn''t want to focus on the phone, but admired his wife with a smile on his face. And William, who is wearing a black home sportswear, has the same face as his wife, and his appearance is locked in his peak twenties. It is hard to imagine that he is now fifty-five years old. At the same time, due to getting older, William''s demeanor is becoming more and more peaceful, even more so when facing his two granddaughters. That''s right. The two girls with fair skin and typical little loli are his granddaughters. Among them, the little Lolita sitting to the left of Halsey has a light red flame-like hair, and her face and demeanor are very similar to Xia. She is the eldest daughter of Shia and Ivan, Naga Russell. Naga has inherited her mother''s ability to distort reality, and also inherited all of Ivan''s stunts. It can be said that Umbrella has the most potential to become the most powerful Lori. Fortunately, Naga doesn''t know what twisting reality is. Under Shia''s teaching, she only knows that she has magic. And the little Lolita sitting on the right of Halsey is the daughter of Ivan and Nova, and the second daughter Kerrigan Russell. Kerrigan... In fact, William gave him the name of his granddaughter, and only he knew the intention. Like her mother, Nova, has the peak tenth level of psionic power in "StarCraft", and is also the strongest existence in mankind. But Kerrigan has ten levels because of the top psionic rating and only ten levels. So just as William had expected, Kerrigan, who was only nine years old, had already reached level ten of his psychic potential, and he could use it freely under Nova''s teaching. In addition, Kerrigan also inherited Ivan''s physical fitness, and it is not difficult to imagine that when she grows up, her combat power will be one of Umbrella''s existence. "Haha." Hearing the request of the two little loli granddaughters, Halsey just smiled kindly and said: "Well, since you want to listen, grandma will tell you about ancient humans and ancient gods this afternoon." "Good~!" (x2) The two little Lori suddenly showed a look of yearning Then, relying on Halsey''s shoulders, they listened carefully to Halsey''s explanation of the stories of ancient humans and gods. "Ho ho..." William, who was sitting on the sidelines, couldn''t help showing a gratified laugh when he saw such a warm scene. Now, except for some major issues that require his decision, all the trivial matters on the company are handled by Ivan, and his chairman is finally able to enjoy life. Immediately afterwards. He put the phone away, leaned on the sofa, turned his head and looked at the floor-to-ceiling window on the right, his mood became much more pleasant. Dense forest. Grass. lake. The Ark is not only a factory for making auras, but also a relaxing holiday destination for human beings. "William." At this moment, Serena''s voice made him walk out of pleasure. Chapter 741： Marvel At this time. Serena, with dark denim shorts on her lower body and a white shirt on her upper body, came to the living room from the second floor of the villa. In fact, since William ceased to be the boss in 2040, Serena also gradually transferred the things under her jurisdiction to Megan. Afterwards, Serena has also been with William, always reporting to him some important things in the company. When William saw Serena''s dignified face and came to the living room in a hurry, he also put away his previously relaxed face. Stand up. First, he said quietly to Halsey: "Catherine, you continue to accompany your baby granddaughters here, something happened in the company." Halsey nodded lightly and said, "Well, go." Afterwards, William followed Serena out of the living room and onto the balcony facing the woods. Looking at the woods where all kinds of small animals strayed, William asked Serena, who was standing on his right hand side, "Is there anything important?" "Yes, it''s about Master Arthur..." Next, Serena briefly narrated the extermination of the exile, and then used the holographic screen of the mobile phone to present William the video data of the observer aircraft carrier before entering the passage. Then he said: "William, until now we have not been able to determine the location of Master Arthur, nor have we been able to contact the Observer carrier. Based on the analysis of the anomaly files encountered by the company, Megan and I agreed that this is a passage to other universes. But the strange thing is... The scale of this passage is far greater than before, and it is fleeting. " "I see." William''s facial expression became more serious, and he asked, "How did Ivan deal with this incident?" "Master Ivan and his four wives have personally led the Zero Fleet to finish the incident, and the fleet''s scientific research team is also investigating." Serena replied. "Yeah." William just lightly nodded and said, "Let me be alone, and wait for you to find a chance to tell Catherine about this." "Yes." Serena also nodded at William, then opened the sliding door next to the floor-to-ceiling windows and returned to the living room of the villa. After he was alone on the balcony, William walked slowly to the wooden railing, holding the railing in both hands, looking into the depths of the woods, angrily in his heart: System, explain to me what is going on through the passage? Which universe has my son been sucked into? ! [Under testing... Back to the host, the current location of Arthur Russell is the movie version of the Marvel universe in the original world of the host. ''Marvel? William''s brows only frowned, but he was not too surprised. After all, he and Umbrella have already visited two universes, and the movie version of "Marvel" is not enough to shock him. There was a few seconds of silence. William continued: Whats the reason? You have to give me an explanation. Besides, if you didn''t even remind you, you got my favorite little son away. [Back to the host. According to the evaluation and detection of this system, it is judged that the universe where the exiles and the Blood Crows are fighting, is the universe we are in and the universe of Marvel movies, and the location where the two cosmic bubble walls are about to touch. It is expected that in five months, a new crossing channel will appear in this universe. However, due to the detonation of the two quantum bombs, the space was distorted, causing the bubble walls of the two universes to touch in advance, thus allowing an unstable passage to appear. "Huh?" After listening to the systematic explanation, William narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression was no longer as solemn as he was just now. Say: According to what you mean, the passage to the Marvel Cinematic Universe in five months...will it open again? How about I drop two quantum bombs again? [Back to the host, the crossing channel will still be opened in five months. As for whether the quantum bomb can make the unstable channel appear again, the answer of this system is negative. There is a complete set of self-correction functions between the universe and the universe, and the accident will only occur once. It is convenient for the host to understand, and it can also be explained that the BUG has been corrected and the BUG cannot be stuck again. Okay, I see, then the system, can you detect which timeline my kid crossed to? I mean...time in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. [Under testing... Back to the host, Arthur Russell and the Blood Ravens fleet are located in the solar system, the time is 2012 "Avengers 1". The first reunion? Humm, then there is nothing to worry about. William secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, the Marvel of his universe was acquired by him as early as more than two thousand years. The plot of the movie version of Marvel in this universe is not too different from the plot of his journey through the previous universe, even the actors are Very similar. Besides, William knew that his son was an otaku, and he must also understand the plot of Marvel movies. In theory, his life is not in danger. Slowly. William whispered again: Okay, I see, I will be notified the day before the passage opens again. Yes. William, who had finished talking with the system, regained his joy again, turned and left the balcony and walked towards the living room in the villa. At this moment, the sliding door next to the floor-to-ceiling windows was opened. Just watching Halsey walk out of the villa with an anxious expression on his face, he hurried to William''s front and said anxiously: "William! Quick! We are now on to the Zero Fleet! I will personally study the plan to that universe! " Seeing Halsey''s anxious appearance, William couldn''t help smiling: "Calm down, you are Umbrella''s wisest female doctor." "Calm...how am I calm... I didn''t agree with you to send Arthur to the army at first, but now it''s fine, he himself disappeared directly in this universe... The disappearance of the universe... what should I do..." With that, Halsey''s eyes flushed, as if holding back tears. As a mother, he was just right, but because he was worried about his son''s safety, Halsey was in a state of complete irrationality. "Hey..." Upon seeing this, William sighed, opened his arms and put Halsey in his arms, comfortingly said: "Okay, don''t be uncomfortable, that boy Arthur is okay at all, if we don''t do anything... we will see him again in five months. There is still the Fleet of the Blood Ravens to protect him. In theory, there is no safety of life. It is just right to take this time to make him truly independent. " ? "Five months later?" Hearing this, Halsey put his hands on William''s chest, looked up at William and said in a deep voice: "William, please explain to me how this is happening." "Ah, actually..." William did not conceal the facts about this wife who was the only one who could make a heart-to-heart. He crossed Arthur into the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and also told the facts such as "Avengers 1" in 2012 Halsey. Halsey was also very tacit and didn''t ask the reason, and after learning that the passageway would open again in five months, she was finally relieved. At this time, William asked: "Katherine, you also know some superheroes in Marvel, what I want to know is... What is the odds of winning against a superhero like the US team when an Astarte wearing a ceramic titanium armor? " "Winning chance?" Halsey was taken aback, and then covered her mouth with a chuckle and smiled: "Puff! Hahaha~! Why would you ask such a question?" William said awkwardly, "Uh...what''s the matter?" "Ha...Ha..." After nearly half a minute, Halsey stopped laughing and explained: "William, you have to know that the black tyrant serum equipped by the agents can enable the agents to obtain the same strength as the US team. Not to mention the Astarte who spent a lot of money to build, of course, if the US team played his "Five-Five Open (Chinese Mandarin skills, then I have nothing to say. " Chapter 742： Agent ≈/≥ American team Agent US team? Even the agent the US team? After William learned of this result, his brows only frowned fleetingly, as if he was a little surprised. Then he asked again: "So how does Thor in the reunion movie compare with our Athena?" "Hum..." After hearing this question, Halsey lifted his left hand and squeezed his chin, thought for a few seconds and said: "I''m not sure about this. The Thor in the movie can be stabbed with Asgard''s weapon by his brother, but his Thor''s hammer is indeed an artifact. And our Athena also has an invulnerable skin, as well as the artifacts of a golden war spear and a war shield, and can even be huge. Each has its own strengths, and it is impossible to guess. " "Yeah." William nodded, "I see." As soon as the voice fell, Serena also came to the balcony. It seemed that she had just coaxed the two little loli back to the house to play alone. Seeing Serena''s arrival, William gave her an order: "Selena, tell Ivan to ignore Arthur''s affairs for the time being and let the Zero Fleet return to the solar system, and he himself will continue to deal with the company''s affairs as usual." "Yes." Serena''s pupils emitted a faint blue light, used the indexer control power given to her by William, and then used the Ark''s communication system to report to Ivan. at the same time. Inside the bridge of the Observer carrier. Macha, sitting in the position of the captain, saw the gaseous planet with a unique red giant spot through the porthole at the front of the bridge, and her cold expression turned into surprise and confusion. "Captain!" At this moment, a crew member turned his head and reported to her: "According to the scan results and coordinate comparison, we are in the solar system, and it is still within the gravitational range of Jupiter''s sun facing side." "Jupiter...Solar System..." Macha muttered to herself and then ordered: "Contact our transport aircraft formation, so that they can rush to the enemy CCS-class cruiser as soon as possible, and take Master Arthur and the mother of Primarch Karl back to this ship. At the same time, we will use encrypted communication to contact the boss and chairman of the board and report our current status and location. " "Yes, Captain." The crew of the fleet proceeded to carry out the orders of Macha. Soon, through the porthole, you could see the transport aircraft formation that was also sucked into this universe, reorganized the formation, and continued to fly towards the CCS-class cruiser that lost power. However, the correspondent who was in charge of contacting the company''s senior management was unable to complete the task given by Macha. The young correspondent who was less than 30 years old, with a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, hurriedly adjusted the various buttons on his console. But after a few minutes, there was still no response on the console screen, and it was impossible to get in touch with the Ark and the Zero Fleet at all. finally. The correspondent turned around and looked at Macha who was sitting in the captain''s position, and said with a trembling voice: "Captain... I tried various communication methods, but I couldn''t get in touch with the chairman and the boss'' secretary (Selena/Meghan). I also tried to contact the containment fleet, but the result was the same. " Macha raised her left eyebrow lightly and said, "Really?" "Captain!" At this moment, the observer also turned to look at Macha, anxiously reporting: "According to the results shown on the radar, although we are in the solar system, there is no ark in the solar system, no city of fraternity, and no satellite colony built by Umbrella! This solar system... It''s like a solar system where humans have not yet begun interstellar colonization! " "Humanity hasn''t started interstellar colonization?" Macha''s brows frowned when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, this female captain with higher authority knew what was going on. They came to a new parallel universe because they passed through the vortex channel just now. After all, in the universe of "Star Wars", there are a large number of colonies and bases in the solar system, as well as an encrypted channel dedicated to Umbrella''s senior management. So the first universe to be ruled out is "Starship Team". a long time. Macha looked out the porthole, staring at the CCS-class cruiser that was captured by Jupiter''s gravity and was approaching Jupiter, and whispered to the crew: "Everyone, I can be sure that we are in a parallel universe and a brand new parallel universe. It''s useless to panic. After the transportation formation escorts Master Arthur and the original Carl, we will discuss what to do next. " "Yes, Captain." After one hour. The transport formation carried Arthur and Carl, as well as the Blood Raven Astart of a company, as well as the captured Gollum, Jackal and other races returned to the aircraft carrier of the Observer. Then, the fleet of the Blood Ravens came to hide in the asteroid belt to avoid being discovered by civilizations on earth. Although they do not yet know the level of civilization on the earth, avoiding exposure is the most prudent plan. Observer aircraft carrier. Next to the center console of the bridge. Carl and Arthur, who had been changed into military uniforms, stood on one side, and Gabriel, who was still wearing a custom-made ceramic and titanium armor, stood opposite Carl and Macha. In addition, a new member was added to Gabriel''s left hand side, an elite commander stationed on the Observer carrier. This elite is also wearing armor, and the color of the armor is mainly dark red, with white embellishments on the edges, which has the charm of a blood crow. at this time. Through the oral narration of Macha and the materials presented on the holographic screen, Carl glanced around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "In other words, we are alone now?" "Yes." Macha nodded without denying, and continued: "The fleet''s materials are still enough for us to use for three months, but the problem is... we can''t return to the main universe at all. We don''t have the support of smart artificial intelligence. It would be fine if Dr. Russell was there..." "..." At this time, Arthur raised his left hand, squeezed his chin like his parents did, and looked at the star map displayed on the holographic screen, frowning slightly thinking about something. He who used his brain was not at all inconspicuous as before, nor did he face the turmoil of the maid. After a while, Arthur said, "Not necessarily." ? (X4) When everyone present saw Arthur speaking, they all showed a very confused expression. It''s like saying: what good advice can this kid have. To be honest, Arthur was able to discuss this kind of secrets on the bridge because Martha looked at Carl''s face and allowed the rich second generation to discuss matters together. Otherwise, Macha would not really wait to see Arthur. But what Arthur said next, on the contrary, made everyone feel like they were in front of their eyes. He just listened to him ignoring everyone''s attitude and told his point of view: "According to the video material broadcast by Captain Macha, I learned that the explosion of the quantum bomb can cause serious distortions in space. If the walls of two cosmic bubbles are close to each other and the quantum bomb is detonated, it is very likely that an unstable channel like the previous one will appear. " Chapter 743： Ready for investigation ? ! (X4) After listening to Arthur''s brief analysis, Karl, Martha, Gabriel and the elite commander were all taken aback. After all, Arthur is the second generation of wealthy, unlearned and unskilled people known by the companys senior management. Even the elites know that Arthur is very "wave", but now he can come up with a rational and well-documented analysis, which makes everyone unable to help their faces in consternation. Demeanor. However, Arthur didn''t care about the anomaly of Carl and others. It seemed that he had been used to it a long time ago. Instead, he operated the center console and used the shipboard computer to perform calculations. Just looking at a series of mathematical and physical equations displayed on the holographic screen, Arthur soon finished the calculation. He looked around and said: "According to the space distortion produced by the explosion of the two quantum bombs, plus the radius of the passage, the distance between the two cosmic bubble walls can be calculated... Of course, this distance is not a kilometer or ETM, but a dimensional barrier. In the end, it can be known that in about four to six months, the bubble walls of the two universe bubbles will completely touch each other, and there will be a stable passage through which will appear. At that time, we will be able to get the support of my father and my brother. " "Master..." Macha looked at the densely packed formulas on the holographic screen, still in a state of astonishment, and said: "How did you calculate... this result?" Arthur shrugged and said nonchalantly: "I have been living with my old sister and mother since I was a child, especially my mother will tell me some mathematics and physics knowledge, my mother always Said that the only thing that can penetrate multiple dimensions and the universe is gravity. A few years ago, I was very interested in this aspect, so I just researched it casually. " "Brother Arthur..." Carl, who stood beside Arthur, couldn''t help showing his admiration, and said to Arthur: "I never expected you to be so proficient in mathematics and material resources." "Sister Carl... I don''t want to go to school not because of my bad grades, but because I don''t think it''s useful to go to school. Didn''t my brother tell you?" Arthur said helplessly. "Oh~!" At this time, the elite commander snorted. Although he couldn''t understand the formula on the holographic screen, he still looked at the formula and said: "I think Master Arthur is right." "Vadim..." Gabriel looked at the elite commander named Vadim, and complained in the most serious tone: "Do you understand? It''s still reasonable." "Oh~! Don''t care if I don''t understand it!" Vadim replied slightly uncomfortably. The current elite races, including the Guru, Jackal, and Bingfeng races, can understand and speak human language, and no longer need the original translation program. "Okay." Fortunately, Macha at this time has recovered calm, and glanced around at the people present: "Even if we can be sure that we can return to our main universe in six months, we are still a lone army under the current circumstances. Materials such as ammunition and weapons are not a problem, but the daily supply is only enough for us to use for three months, so we must find a stable supply source before the food runs out..." With that said, Macha operated the center console and called up the Earth Dao in the solar system: "Then going to the earth to get supplies is the best choice, where we can trade with the United Nations in this universe to get food and living supplies." "Well, that''s right." Karl also added. Gabriel and Vadim replied in unison: "I agree too." Seeing that the high-level commanders had no objection, Macha looked at Arthur who was opposite her and tried to ask: "Master Arthur, do you have anything to add?" If it was before, Macha might not even ask Arthur, but after seeing that Arthur possessed as much wisdom as Halsey, the glamorous captain also had to pay attention to Arthur. "Hum..." Arthur didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the hologram of the earth and said after thinking for a few seconds: "My dad told me a lot of stories when I was a kid, including going to the "Starship Team" universe, so... It cannot be ruled out that the universe we live in now may be a movie that we know well, or it may be a universe in a game. I think its best to send several investigation teams to secretly go to the earth to conduct surveys to determine whether we are familiar with the universe before making plans. After all, we still have three months of living supplies, so there is no need to be too anxious for the time being. " "I also agree with Brother Arthur''s plan." Carl was the first to publicly support. "Yeah." Macha, the commander-in-chief of the fleet, also nodded lightly and said: "It happens that we also own several Pelicans equipped with optical camouflage systems. According to our scans, the earth technology of this universe is in the 2,000-year stage, and optical camouflage should not be detected." "Then I will follow the investigation team and go to the earth of this world together. As an otaku, I have a wealth of film and game knowledge." Arthur suggested. "This..." Marcha hesitated. Even if Arthur had superhuman physical fitness, and now showed his rich knowledge in science, but Arthur is the young master of the Russell family after all, and he can''t suffer any loss. At this time, Carl discovered Macha''s hesitation, and immediately said: "Captain Macha, I will also go to the earth with Arthur, and I will be responsible for his safety." "Then please." Seeing Carl''s words, Macha has no reason to refuse. "Oh~! Let''s go too, Master Arthur''s safety is absolutely no problem." Vadim also echoed. "Okay, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. You may be arrested directly when you go to the earth. How can there be any chance of carrying out any investigation?" Gabriel glanced at Vadim with his left eye, and said the above sentence in a mocking tone. "Ho! Not as knowledgeable as you." Vadim also replied with disdain. "Haha..." Seeing the two strongest commanders of the Blood Ravens'' quarrel, Macha looked embarrassed and said to Carl and Arthur: "Make you laugh, these two usually get along like this." Its not in the way Arthur also showed a kind smile and said: Captain Martha, what we should do now is to go to the back of the moon. Detected risks. " Macha replied with deep agreement: "I think so too." After speaking, Macha turned to the position of the captain, raised her voice and ordered the crew: "Correspondent, notify all captains to open the transition channel, the destination is the back of the moon, the helmsman, when the transition engine is ready, let us go." "Yes, Captain!" "Captain Angelos, Commander Vadim." At this time, Arthur looked at Gabriel and Vadim again and said: "As our reconnaissance team is heading to the earth, I hope you will also be ready for battle. We are not sure about the current situation of the earth. If it is an extremely dangerous enemy or anomalous phenomenon, Sister Carl and I need your support. My dad always taught me that the most terrifying thing is not abnormal phenomena, but human hearts. " "Yes." (x2) Chapter 744： Reach the surface The universe within Jupiter''s gravitational range. The fleet of the Blood Ravens opened the dark blue transition channel, and then one after another drove into the transition channel similar to the water ripple light, and quickly went to the destination mentioned by Arthur. One minute later. The far side of the moon. At this time, the back of the moon is facing the sun, and the sun shines directly on this area that cannot be observed from the surface of the earth. At this moment, six faint blue vortices of different sizes were opened tens of kilometers above the surface of the back of the moon. Immediately afterwards, the Phoenix-class aircraft carriers, battleships, Paris-class and Roger Yang-class of the Blood Ravens sailed out of the transition channel. The vortex dissipated. The orbit on the far side of the moon returned to normal again, but there were six more warships that did not belong to this universe. After the Blood Ravens fleet arrived in the orbit on the back of the moon, it immediately released electromagnetic pulses that could not be observed with the naked eye, and instantly paralyzed the human satellites near the moon. Although this action may attract the attention of human beings on the earth, it is the most correct operation to make the earth government lose sight of the moon. Moreover, the moon is not protected by a magnetic field, and it is still likely to cause such a situation when it is hit by a large-scale solar wind. at the same time. The three Pelicans drove away from the aircraft carrier''s hangar of the Observer. Soon after they left, the optical camouflage function was turned on, and they completely disappeared into the deep space of the universe. The Three Pelicans carried thirty experienced agents. These agents were dressed in their everyday clothes, but they also carried large travel suitcases for agents. The suitcase is actually the equipment suitcase of the agents, and it looks fancy, like a large suitcase for travel. In fact, it has built-in special agent-specific mechanical bones, airtight combat uniforms, titanium alloy armor, nano and black tyrant serum, Gauss firearms, and various types of ammunition and weapons. Some high-level agents also have 3D printers in their equipment boxes, which are used to facilitate the hidden work of the agents. In addition, the equipment box also has the anti-gravity function of the Reaper technology, which is conducive to the agents to carry on the inconvenient terrain. Of course, in the case of a large number of people, the rollers on the bottom of the box are still used for pulling and transporting. The fleet of each battle group has no more than a hundred agents deployed, which can be used to obtain the surface conditions of the target planet more efficiently when the battle group goes to a certain unfamiliar star area to perform missions. Moreover, one of the three Pelicans was carrying Arthur and Carl. Arthur''s height belongs to the category of normal humans, so it is not difficult to have the corresponding size agent equipment. But Karl, who is 2.6 meters tall, is not so easy... Fortunately, Carl doesn''t need these individual equipment, just ask the technician to disassemble her electromagnetic sniper rifle and put it in the special equipment box of the agent. At the same time, Carl also carried two blasting pistols that she made handy, as well as various types of blasting bullets. Closer to home. The three Pelicans first orbited the moon, making gravitational slingshot flight routes, and flew toward the earth at a faster speed. Not for a long time. With the latest hydrogen engine, the Pelican reached a low-Earth orbit 200 kilometers from the earth''s surface, and the three Pelicans entered the atmosphere in the direction of Europe, Asia, and North America. In the cabin of the Pelican heading to North America, it was Karl and Arthur, as well as ten experienced agents. More than twenty minutes passed. Over Washington, District of Columbia. At this time, Washington, DC, is in the evening, and a bright red sunset glows over the entire Washington. The Pelican, with its optical camouflage on, is flying at low altitudes to avoid collisions with high-altitude passenger planes, and at the same time, it can conduct simple aerial reconnaissance of various blocks. The Pelican from Asia went to China, while the one from Europe went to Britain. The Americans such as Arthur and Carl naturally chose the United States. Regardless of the nature of this country, in 2000, the United States was indeed crushing the existence of the world in all aspects. Through the reconnaissance in the air, the pilots and gunners did not find any technology higher than the main universe, which is very similar to the two thousand years of the main universe. However, in order to obtain better intelligence, the pilot selected a forest on the west side of Washington, and landed in a valley in the forest. ------------------ "Ri~Ci..." The roar of engines with very little movement resounded through the valley in the evening. No matter how small the movement is, it has disturbed the birds that were about to inhabit the forest. Even the raccoons who were drinking by the creek immediately turned around and ran into the forest. quickly. The movement of the engine disappeared. The effect of optical camouflage is lifted. A Pelican painted in light gray with blue and blue stripes on the corners appeared in front of the little animals in the woods. "Qi~!" With a sound, the Pelican''s tail hatch opened. Just look at the agents in their casual clothes, carrying backpacks of various styles, and walking out of the cabin with the suspended suitcases, to the pebble beach on the east bank of the creek. Then Karl walked out of the cabin wearing custom denim trousers and black short sleeves. Her feet were also a pair of white sneakers with enlarged digital. Arthur, who followed Carl, was wearing black shorts and white short sleeves, wearing a 1985 AJ1 Chicago. The two maids who helped Arthur pack his luggage only knew that Arthur liked to wear the old AJ, so among the clothes and spare shoes prepared for him, there was this AJ1 Chicago, who was older than his dad. This shoe has long disappeared from the sneaker market in 2042 and has become a priceless existence, but with Arthur''s financial resources and channels, it can still get this most classic AJ1. Besides, it is normal for him to wear AJ for a fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenager. After everyone got out of the cabin, an agent squatted on the ground, opened the equipment box and took out a folded cloth. Then three more agents came, a total of four people unfolded the folded cloth, and then jointly assisted in covering the Pelican the four corners were fixed to the ground of the river valley. Immediately afterwards, this drape was graded like a chameleon, and soon the covered Pelican blended into the surrounding environment. After doing all this, the pilots and gunners in flight suits also walked out of the Pelican''s cabin. The pilot smiled at Arthur and said, "Master Arthur, you and the agents can carry out the reconnaissance mission with peace of mind. After you find a suitable means of transportation, we will take off to a low-Earth orbit at 60 kilometers and stand by." "Well, please." Arthur said without pretension, and added: "If you are found by climbers and adventurers, you may conduct non-lethal narcotic attacks as appropriate, and try not to carry out unnecessary killings." The pilot also nodded without any objection: "Yes, please rest assured, Master." "Yeah." Arthur turned around while holding the handle of the suitcase, then walked to the south of the woods, and joked with a little higher voice: "Come on, everyone, it''s time to embark on a journey into another world~" Chapter 745： robbery "Hey" Seeing that Arthur was still speaking in a nonchalant tone, Carl couldn''t help but shook her head, but she didn''t say much, but whispered to the surrounding agents: "Let''s go." "Yes, sir." Next. Agents such as Arthur and Carl, using the personal computer guidance of their wrists, quickly left the forest on the outskirts of the city and came to the neighborhood on the edge of the city. In the evening, many residents walked on the streets of this area, as if taking advantage of the rare summer breeze to enjoy the natural scenery of the suburbs of Washington. And at a glance, it is known that this is a wealthy neighborhood, and the security conditions are very good. Seeing Carl and Arthur and other agents holding suitcases, they had no idea of ??robbery at all, but when people saw Carl''s height of two meters and six, they couldn''t help but show surprised eyes. Fortunately, the quality of residents in this neighborhood is relatively high. They didn''t directly take out their mobile phones to take pictures. At most, they just looked surprised and continued to chat and walk with their companions and family members. At this time. Arthur came next to an agent and whispered: "Sergeant, we don''t have ID cards and money in this world, so we have to find a way to get a set for everyone." "Don''t worry, this little thing won''t bother our agents." This agent with the rank of sergeant seemed not to worry about the problem Arthur had said at all, and then led everyone to the edge of this area. The residential streets here are surrounded by suburban forests in the north, and high-speed entrances leading to the city or outside the city to the west. Because of the large area occupied by each household, the houses are far away from each other and are rarely visited. A typical medium-rich area in the Americas. At last. The sergeant agent chose a three-story villa with two pickup trucks in front of a garage. It seems that there should be other types of cars or SUVs in the garage, and the family conditions should be good. As soon as the sergeant agent shook his left hand lightly, the agent immediately understood the instructions and quickly observed the situation nearby. As the sun has completely gone down the mountain and the sky has become dim, the street lights on both sides of the street will light up. In addition, there were not many passers-by on this street, and now it is even rarer. Only a few vehicles will pass by here from time to time. Upon seeing this. The sergeant agent waved his hand again, and all the agents temporarily placed the equipment box on the sidewalk, and then quickly surrounded this seemingly wealthy house. As for Karl and Arthur, the nominal pair of mentors and apprentices can only guard the equipment boxes of the agents. Immediately afterwards. "Crack~!" "Bang~!" "Piu~! Piu~!" "You are... uh..." A series of noises of glass breaking and wooden doors being kicked open, as well as extremely faint gunshots, entered the ears of Carl and Arthur. In less than twenty seconds... "Click~!" The sergeant agent opened the front door of the villa and said to both Carl and Arthur: "The house has been emptied. Come in." When the voice fell, the four agents walked out of the villa, came to Karl and Arthur''s side, and dragged the equipment box into the villa. "This" Arthur saw that the agents were directly like robbery. After occupying the house, he was confused and puzzled, but he still followed Carl into the villa. Enter the living room of the villa. Arthur saw the real owner of this villa. A middle-aged white couple, a young man aged 18 or 9 years old, a girl aged 16 or 7 years old, and a boy only 6 or 7 years old. At this time, the family of five was laid neatly on the carpet in the living room by the agents, with anesthesia needles inserted in the chest and neck, breathing rhythmically and lethargic. The agents searched for useful items on the first, second, and third floors of the villa. "Sergeant..." Arthur looked at the anesthetized family and asked the sergeant who was standing beside him: "Is this the solution you said? Wouldn''t such a blatant robbery immediately attract the attention of the local police and residents?" "Please rest assured, according to our observations, we can know that there are no surveillance cameras installed on the street, and the automatic alarm system of this family has also let us disarm. In addition, when we were in the military academy, we also studied the security situation in the United States in this era. On average, there was a robbery case every fifteen seconds. What''s more... In this era, the United States has little surveillance and increased racial discrimination, so every household in the United States has guns. They do not buy guns because they like guns, but because others have guns, and the number of police officers is scarce, so they can only buy guns to protect themselves. but This family encountered our Umbrella agent, so there was no chance of resistance at all. Of course, we would not make a move, just borrow something from their house. " "is it" As the convenience brought by Umbrella from birth and the era of good public order, Arthur really did not understand the United States in this era. Soon after the voice fell, the agents searched for many useful documents. For example, a drivers license, an ID card from the Washington Autonomous Region, a passport, cash of different denominations, and four car keys. After obtaining these useful materials. The sergeant agent opened his equipment box, showing the corresponding equipment inside, as well as the 3D printer. The sergeant first scans the drivers license, ID card, and passport, and then asks everyone to lean against the wall and use the corresponding camera to take a big picture. After a series of operations by the sergeant, the printed copies of everyones drivers license, ID card and passport were completed. The 3D printer of a high-level agent is actually a machine assisted by low-intelligence artificial intelligence. It can analyze the composition of documents or paper and print out fake documents and documents. This also includes the US dollar banknotes of more than 2000 years. As for the numbering, only low-intelligence artificial intelligence can use the scanned US dollar number to compile downwards or upwards. As for the printing material of the 3D printer, the Umbrella Honeycomb is a material specially developed for the agents through T-1000 and T-X technology. It is a transparent viscous liquid. With the analysis of low-intelligence artificial intelligence, the composition of the scan can be simulated temporarily, but the material cannot simulate metal, and can only last for about five days at most. After five days, these printed fakes will turn into transparent cards or paper. However, five days are enough time for the agents, as well as Carl and Arthur and others to conduct investigations here. In less than twenty minutes, the sergeant prepared a large amount of counterfeit cash for everyone, took four car keys and left here. Before leaving, the sergeant agent took out seventy chambers of commerce gold coins from the equipment box and placed them on the glass low table in the living room. The Chamber of Commerce gold coin is the main universe, the gold coin used when trading with the "Starship Team" universe Moreover, no matter which universe or world the gold is in, it is a hard currency for trading. But Arthur, Carl and the agents did not have any identities, and the source of the Chamber of Commerce gold coins could not be explained clearly. They specified that they could not go to a legitimate gold shop to exchange cash, nor did they have the means and energy to find underground forces to cash out. So it can only be robbed. The weight of a gold coin is 30 grams, and 70 gold coins are 2100 grams. According to the price of gold in July 2012, 1 ounce (oz) is US$1,640, and 1 ounce is approximately equal to 28.35 grams. (Picture) Then 2100g/28.35g is approximately equal to 74oz, and 74X1640 is equal to 121,360. It is equivalent to the sergeant agent giving this family $120,000, which is enough to make up for the loss of this family. In addition, the company will reimburse the money from the sergeant, so the sergeant does not feel distressed. Chapter 746： Motel After possessing fake documents and enough counterfeit cash, Arthur, Carl, and the agents were divided into four groups, and they drove the five people''s four cars out of the villa and proceeded to investigate in four directions respectively. A group of Arthur and Carl, driving the smallest two-door BMW Mini, used the map stored in the individual computer for offline guidance, and drove on the highway to the most northeastern Philadelphia and New York State. As for the five people who were ransacked, it was five hours after Carl, Arthur and the agents left. The first thing to wake up was to call the police, but the family was instantly dumbfounded when they saw the gold coins from the Chamber of Commerce on the glass table. Although the number of American police is small, the speed of police dispatch is quite fast, and within three minutes, two police officers came to the door for questioning. The family tacitly concealed the gold coins from the Chamber of Commerce, but when the police asked about the facial features of the robbers (agents), the swift action of the agents and the efficacy of the anesthetic made the family members unable to remember the agents. Looks. Fortunately, the middle-aged couple of these five people provided the police with the license plate number of the stolen vehicle and the characteristics of the vehicle. However, Carl, Arthur, and the agents at this time had already left Washington in their vehicles. In the current era of American police handling cases, there is no interconnection between states and cities. Especially between states, once the wanted criminal escapes to another state, the police in the offending state have no right to interstate arrests and can only apply to higher-level departments to handle the case. That is, the FBI. But like this kind of robbery, and the head of the household is not life-threatening and has full insurance, the FBI simply disdains to intervene. In fact, the same is true. The two police officers left after collecting the evidence, and before leaving, they kindly helped the head of the household to negotiate with the insurance investigator. After all, this is a wealthy neighborhood, not to mention the fact that the head of the household is still white, and the police are still good at face and form. Five hours after the robbery. Highway 95 east of Philadelphia. On this road with almost no street lights, there is a white 2008 BMW Mini with its headlights on, heading northeast at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Inside the car. It was not Karl in the driving seat, but Arthur, who was less than sixteen years old. After all, Carls height is very difficult to sit in the BMW Mini, let alone let her drive this small car. The co-pilot''s seat was directly torn off by her, his waist leaning against the seat behind. But even so, she couldn''t straighten her legs, otherwise the BMW Mini would not be called Mini. As for Arthur''s ability to drive proficiently, it is because when William is at home, he usually takes him to practice driving in the manor. After all, Arthur will be sixteen years old soon, and he can get a driver''s license as soon as he reaches his age. At that time, he will also get a supercar that belongs to him only from Halsey and William. But it is a pity that he is now drawn into the unknown universe, and for the time being, he has no chance to meet the "little horse" and the "big cow". but When he saw Carl''s legs from the corner of his light, he immediately felt that it was also good here, at least he could appreciate the proud posture of the only female Primarch. "Woo~..." At this moment, Arthur couldn''t help but let out a yawn. After all, he had been driving for five hours continuously, and coupled with the previous battles, he only felt an unbearable drowsiness. ? Carl, who was operating a wrist personal computer, saw that Arthur seemed to need a good rest, so he called up a map of the United States in the main universe for about two thousand years. After searching, he said softly to Arthur, "Brother Arthur, there is a motel five kilometers ahead. Let''s go there and take a rest." "Well, good..." Arthur did not reject Carl''s proposal either. After driving for a while, they arrived at a typical American motel. old. Two floors. There are neon lights dominated by pink. It looks like an inn with a bad business, but in fact it only provides accommodation and catering services. There is no special service as the old driver imagined. The pink neon light is just a scheme to better make the drivers dream and attract customers. At this time, a lot of cars, SUVs and trucks had been parked in front of the motel called Cowboys Night. After all, it''s already two o''clock in the morning, and drivers who are on a business trip or hauling goods can''t help but come here to rest. Agents such as Carl and Arthur, while looting the family of five, also obtained relevant information about the universe, that is, the time of this universe is July 11, 2012. From this they can be sure that there is no Umbrellas technology in this universe, and it has not been able to colonize the solar system by 2012. Be behind (garbage). Immediately afterwards, Arthur parked the car in the parking space on the left side of the hotel. Open the door and get out of the car. Then he had to detour around the position of the co-pilot, opened the door of the co-pilot, and assisted the 2.6-meter Karl to get out of the car. Open the mini trunk, take out their travel suitcase and walk towards the main entrance of the hotel. "Ding Dong~." The moment Carl opened the door, a bell rang automatically to remind the receptionist to pick up the guests. really. A few seconds after the bell rang, a bloated middle-aged woman wearing a white T-shirt stained with yellow oil stains walked out of the room against the wall and came to the front desk. "Holy **** (Holy Jesue)!" The middle-aged female receptionist, as soon as she saw Karl, she said the above sigh in shock. Then he glanced at Arthur next to Carl, and after regaining his senses, he couldn''t help whistling, showing a rather wretched look and joked: "Hui~, I didn''t expect to bring a little white face, ha ha, it seems that today is something new and strange on duty." "..." (x2) After hearing the receptionist''s teasing, Carl and Arthur couldn''t help showing embarrassment. Fortunately, Arthur had a thicker skin. He took out the printed fake drivers license and put it on the front desk. He smiled at the raunchy receptionist in front of him: "Hello, a double room, thank you." "One hundred and two, there is no tax on cash." The receptionist said and turned around to take a bunch of keys hung on the wall, and put them on the front desk. As for the driver''s license? The receptionist didn''t even look at it. Seeing the other party happily take out the key, Arthur did not dare to take out a dark green Franklin and Jackson from his trouser pocket and put it on the front desk. "Haha, at the end of the left-hand corridor on the second floor, the room on the left-hand side..." The receptionist moved closer to Arthur as he collected the cash, and said with a little profound meaning: "Boy, I have some new stuff here? I promise you can get this white-haired NBA female player, so you can enjoy the sky." "New item?" Carl asked a little puzzled: "What do you mean?" However, Arthur, who has a wealth of knowledge in this area, suddenly understood that this new product was designated a certain kind of Via/Ge, and then he waved his hand quickly: "No! No need! Thank you for your kindness!" With that said, Arthur held Carl with his left hand and the suitcase with his right hand and rushed towards the side stairs. Chapter 747： Advantages of otaku "Kang Dang~." "Huh...~!" After closing the door, Arthur couldn''t help but breathe heavily. It seemed that the middle-aged female receptionist on the first floor was really shocking. "..." Carl didn''t pay much attention to the words of the front desk, but when he saw the appearance of the double room, his brows were frowned and his expression was a bit disgusting. The light in this room is dim, and the floor is covered with a dark gray carpet, but there are many dark stains on the carpet. The sheets of the two single beds were not flat, the wooden table of the dressing table was a bit tattered, and if the chair was worn to a degree, it must be''worn.'' She turned her head and looked left again. The toilet next to the door is extremely narrow, the sink, toilet, and bidet of the sink are obviously dirty, and there are green moss visible to the naked eye in the corner. tide. dirty. difference. This makes Carl, who is a little bit hygienic, deeply uncomfortable. Arthur, who was standing by, seemed to have noticed Karl''s displeasure, but he could only express helplessly and comforted him: "Sister Carl, let''s do it all night, although I don''t like it very much." "It''s okay..." Carl shrugged as if discouraged, then pulled her travel suitcase towards the dressing table, and said with a smile: "Before I became Sparta, I had eaten insects in the deep forest of Minos to survive. I can only say that I am too hypocritical now." "Eat... bugs?" Hearing that, Arthur couldn''t help but looked at Karl''s lips, thinking that this mouth with pink and delicate lips had eaten bugs... There was a chill. Then he shook his head slightly, shook off the bad images in his mind, and then he took the suitcase and walked to the bed next to the wall. Next. Carl and Arthur took a shower in the cramped toilet one by one, and then changed into the disposable pajamas prepared by the motel. Although it is a one-time use, it is obviously the cotton pajamas that are recycled and washed once, which may eliminate the poison. Fortunately, this hotel did not do too much, the pajamas and bath towels are still very new on the surface. but The size of the pajamas is not suitable for Carl, or it is very inappropriate... too small. Let the two-meter-six-meter Carl look like he is wearing a thicker white jumpsuit. but! This can be a feast for Arthur. Of course, although Arthur has no experience in actual combat, he is an old driver-like existence to the pick-up girl, and he is still calm. On the surface, Arthur was still holding a military-grade tablet, and from time to time he used his peripheral vision to admire Karl, who was sitting in front of the dressing table and drying his hair with a cheap hair dryer. It''s a serious officer, a promising young man without any crooked minds. But as Arthur operated the tablet and connected to the 3GWIFI in their bedroom, he really stopped looking at Karl. After browsing the Internet for a while, Arthur knew the universe they were in, which universe it was. It is equivalent to completing the investigation task instantly. Carl, who had just dried his unique white hair, turned around and was about to lie down on the bed by the window to rest, only to find that Arthur''s brows were frowning and he looked attentive, and he couldn''t help but start stunned. Because the current Arthur is very similar to William at work. Carl is the first phase of Sparta, and is also the first and last batch of Spartans who were kidnapped to the island of Minos, far away from society and their original parents. To be honest, Carl has no impression of her parents. The closest to her are Halsey and William, as well as the Spartans who trained and lived together. If Halsey is a mother, then William is like a father to her and all the Spartans. In the past thirty years, William has usually taken the lead in rushing to the front line, which makes the employees of the company respect William the boss very much. Carl is no exception. In addition, under normal circumstances, daughters have an Electra plot, not to mention that William is not Carl''s biological father. However, when Carl was in her twenties, she stopped worrying about emotions in this area, and devoted herself to protecting humanity. But now... Arthur was like a young version of William, so Carl couldn''t help being touched. "Sister Carl..." While Carl was in a daze, Arthur stared at the screen of the tablet and said to her in a deep voice: "I think... I know which universe we are in." "Huh? Really?" Arthur''s words brought Karl back to reality. She got up and left the bed, came to Arthur''s left hand side and sat down, and asked: "Then which universe are we in now?" Arthur did not rush to answer. Instead, he manipulated the tablet''s touch screen with his right hand, opened the browser page, and then presented a news titled "Captain America Reappears Germany". "Captain America?" Carl was taken aback. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to comics and movies, she also knows the famous Marvel. After all, Marvel, as one of Umbrellas subsidiaries, is now a big brother in peripherals, games, movies, comics and TV series. Even the elite, Guru and Jackal who have been in human society for more than a decade, are very fond of the superhero series. But it also made Carl''s expression serious. Because the world of superheroes represents the existence of super villains and the large-scale accidental injuries and deaths of civilians caused by heroes and villains fighting. Then Carl asked again: "Brother Arthur, can you determine which Marvel universe we are in? Game? Anime? Or manga." "I can be sure that the universe we are in is the Marvel Cinematic Universe." Arthur affirmed. At the same time, he continued to control the tablet, zooming in on the illustrations in the news. The pixels of the pictures are not high, and they should be from civilian mobile phones. But this was enough for the two to see Captain America in tight-fitting combat uniforms in blue, red, and white, and Rocky in a helmet with horns. Moreover, even if Captain America wears a one-piece helmet in a combat uniform, it can be seen from the shape of his face that it is the actor in their main universe, Chris Evans. Then the answer is ready to come out slowed down. Arthur continued: "Sister Carl, I have reported what we found to Captain Martha using the encrypted communication of the individual soldiers. And I also reported my proposal to Captain Marcha. " "Proposal?" Carl asked, "Do you have any suggestions?" Seeing that Carl still couldn''t believe it, Arthur didn''t say much, just smiled confidently in his expression: "Sister Carl, I''m sure that in the entire Blood Ravens, only I know Marvel''s movie universe best. After all, soldiers and Astarte and the elites don''t have much time for me as an otaku." "It''s the first time I have seen someone who is proud to be an otaku..." Carl couldn''t help but laugh. "Haha..." Arthur smiled awkwardly and continued: "If this news is from yesterday, then tomorrow''s New York... will usher in the invasion of aliens." Chapter 748： There is a boring brother who can only pretend to be confused "Tomorrow New York will be invaded by aliens?" Carl was taken aback. In fact, she had watched "Avengers 1", but that was also thirty years ago, and the storyline and details were almost forgotten. "That''s right." Just watching Arthur puffed out his chest, said with a proud expression on his face: "A few months ago, I asked my dad to bring a full set of original films and samples from Marvel headquarters, even the unedited version, and then watched it for two weeks, which was a good supplement for Marvel. knowledge. If nothing happens, Loki will use the Cube of the Universe at noon tomorrow to open the portal on the top of the Stark Building, allowing the army of Zetar to invade the earth. This is the first time that the Avengers in the movie world have cooperated and successfully defended the earth. However...this is also the casualties of civilians. No, it should be a lot of battles. " Having said that, Arthur actually showed some bleak expressions and continued to say to Carl: "Sister Carl, before working with you to clean up the remnants of the Star Alliance, I may not care about the civilian casualties in the movie, and I don''t even like the Sokovia agreement in the Third League. But after fighting with you, I learned that the company controlled by my brother and dad is truly focused on human security. If the Sokovia Agreement is signed, then the superhero will become a tool of the government, judging from the current government that has not yet unified the earth... Haha. Without signing the Sokovia Agreement, then the superhero will still act according to his own preferences, which will cause a large number of civilian casualties. Therefore, there must be a commanding class that is tough and selfless, and is able to make all superheroes act in unison to avoid unnecessary casualties. " "Arthur...little brother?" Carl didn''t expect Arthur to''grow'' so much in just one day. In fact, Arthur just thought he didn''t need to work hard, or he didn''t need to show his abilities. He understands the truth. But he also knows his identity. Second son of William and Halsey, younger brother of Ivan. If he has performed exceptionally well since he was a child, and looks very motivated, what will his brother Ivan do? Although Ivan''s disposition, education, and temper are very good on the surface, Arthur has already noticed that his brother is a very...very boring person. Don''t feel bored, how could there be four wives? Therefore, in order to avoid threatening Ivan''s status, Arthur would rather be an ignorant rich and powerful second generation, life is unusually refreshing and comfortable, how good is brotherhood? But now, he and the Blood Ravens came to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, so he can no longer be so idle. Although Arthur is full of confidence in the combat power of the Blood Raven, the Marvel Universe is not a safe universe. On the contrary, it is a universe full of fantasy, magic, and black technology. There was a moment of silence. Carl also tidied up her facial expression, and asked, "Then Arthur, what is your combat proposal?" Upon hearing this, the corners of Arthur''s mouth rose, and he smiled like William and said: "When the Avengers and the Zetaris started fighting, you and I, as well as all the agents, gathered in New York City, focusing on the Zetaris who attacked the citizens. Finally, when the number of Zetaris reaches its peak and the Avengers are in a disadvantage or desperate situation... At that time, Captain Marcha will send a Paris class and a Roger Yang class to jump over New York. The two battleships used their absolute strength, combat power and superiority of ship-borne artillery to completely defeat the Zetaru. " "Um... Brother Arthur, why don''t you remind the Avengers and the United Nations now? Also, why not just send all the warships to the earth?" Carl was a little unclear. "It''s very simple. If we show up early, the Avengers and the United Nations believe it or not is one thing, and they are more likely to be targeted." As Arthur said, he turned to look at Carl who was sitting next to him, and asked: "Sister Carl, do you think the icing on the cake or the charcoal in the snow, which one is more memorable?" "Of course it''s the snow." Carl replied without thinking, and after speaking, she instantly understood Arthur''s deep meaning, and raised her eyebrows: "Brother Arthur, you want to save the Avengers from danger when they are in fierce battle, right?" "Yes, this will help us increase our chips." Arthur nodded. Carl tilted his head and asked, "Bargaining chips?" Seeing Carl''s somewhat natural look, Arthur''s heartbeat speeded up involuntarily, but he still explained calmly on the surface: "Well, Sister Carl, don''t forget that we are now a lone army, and we only have enough supplies for three months. Only at the right time, the limelight overwhelms the Avengers, and shows strong strength, so that we can better cooperate with the United Nations Council, so as to obtain living supplies and food supplies. Besides, I saw that the sergeant agent possessed at least a hundred Chamber of Commerce gold coins. I think the Blood Ravens should have a lot of gold coins. " "So that''s the case, but..." Karl asked, "If you want to show great strength, wouldn''t it be better for the entire fleet to appear?" Hearing Karl''s questioning, Arthur continued to patiently explain to her: "Things must be counterproductive. This is one of my fathers mantras. If you show too much strength, you will definitely be jealous and feared by the Avengers and the UN Council at this time. But if there are only two battleships, and it is a frigate of hundreds of meters, at least not as big as an aircraft carrier and battleship in terms of visual impact. This will give the Avengers and the United Nations Security Council the illusion that we are only a little stronger than them, or even similar, that the two sides are in a relatively equal state. Moreover, all the trump cards are displayed when they come up. This is the biggest taboo when playing games, we have to hide them! " "Haha~!" Carl was amused by Arthur''s serious look and tone of voice, and he couldn''t help covering his mouth with a smile: "Hidden and tucked, do you play a game like a tactician?" "Of course!" Arthur raised his chest proudly again: "Don''t underestimate our otakuIf the war is a game, then we will never lose!" "Ha~Haha~ You... are so different from your father and brother." Upon seeing this, Arthur couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, deliberately approaching Carl, let his left shoulder touch Carl''s right arm, and asked with a smile: "Then Sister Carl, compared to my old brother and dad...Do you like me more?" "Huh...huh?!" Carl, who had nodded in accordance with Arthur''s words, instantly realized that this kid seemed to be playing tricks on her, and there was a little bit of teasing, and then she stood up with a sullen face. "Boom!" He tapped the top of Arthur''s head with his right hand, and said in a deep voice, reducing his smile. "Brother Arthur, what you said just now...I didn''t hear it. It''s getting late now, and tomorrow we are going to be on standby in New York City. and also! Don''t forget to ask Captain Martha to notify the agents of the other groups and rush to New York with them. " Chapter 749： Officially debut "Ok" Arthur saw Carl get up and leave, and then lay his back on the bed by the window with his back to him. He couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment. It seems that Im still too anxious, just like GalGame (H Tour), it takes time to improve the popularity... Um... But soon, Arthur came to the above conclusion in his mind, and then turned off the lamp between the two beds. He closed his eyes and said to Carl before going to bed: "Good night, Sister Carl." "Ah, go to sleep." Carl also whispered back. Subsequently. After a tiring day, the two fell asleep one after another, and they slept from early in the morning until more than ten o''clock in the morning. After washing, I packed the "luggage" with all kinds of equipment. After checking out, the two of them went to the hotel restaurant on the first floor. Said it is a restaurant, but here is like a small bar, the lights are pink and dim, and there are all kinds of strip girls'' posters. Fortunately, there are not many people in the restaurant at this time, only a few drivers passing by to rest, otherwise Karl''s height will still cause a sensation. After eating the American breakfast of sandwiches and hash browns, the two drove the small BMW Mini again and drove towards the center of New York City following the route stored on the personal computer. About two hours later. The two went through Highway 95 to Highway 278, successfully arrived at Staten Island, southwest of Brooklyn, and reached Brooklyn via the Verrazano Strait Bridge. At this time. Inside the BMW Mini. Arthur drove the Mini, driving in Brooklyn neighborhoods very much in observance of traffic rules. At the same time, he was still admiring New York in the Marvel universe. Ok It is completely incomparable with Hafa. However, this kind of old city block is very new to him. "Brother Arthur..." Carl, who was still leaning on the back seat, held the personal computer with both hands, and said to Arthur: "According to the information returned by Captain Martha, the special agents from Asia and Europe have arrived in the forest near New York State on the Pelican. The sergeant agents who had previously separated from us also drove to join us..." As he said, Carl turned her gaze to Arthur and asked with a smile: "Brother Arthur, where are we going to stand by next?" Arthur, who was paying attention to the surrounding traffic and admiring the old town, immediately replied after hearing Karl''s inquiry: "Just converge in Brooklyn. Manhattan is an area for high-end people. Our fake documents and banknotes may cause suspicion, but not in Brooklyn. Besides, there are many harbor warehouses in the northwest of Brooklyn. At night, there are few people there, so I need the help of the sergeant to seize one secretly and serve as our temporary base of operations. " "Okay, I will contact the sergeant and them now." Carl also did not have any objections, using encrypted individual communication to communicate with other agents. In less than a few hours. All the agents who came to the earth met with Carl and Arthur in Prospect Park in Brooklyn, and the twenty agents who had just arrived in New York State used the methods they used when they were studying in the military academy to get all kinds of vehicles. Pickup trucks, vans, cars. At the same time, no traces and evidence have been left, allowing the police to track and investigate, and it will not attract the attention of the police in a short time. After a brief discussion among the people in the Prospect Park, in order to avoid attracting too much attention from others, it was a scattered action of several people in groups. During the decentralized operation, the agents purchased enough food and drinking water, and then used encrypted communications to observe the port warehouses in the northwest. finally. The agents selected several warehouses with extremely weak security forces, and under Arthur''s proposal, they determined to seize a warehouse that had been sealed up. The reason why Arthur recommended the agents to seize the sealed warehouse was because the warehouse belonged to Hammer Industries. As the person who was most familiar with Marvel, Arthur naturally knew that Hanmer Industries was actually the more funny villain in "Iron Man 2", Hanmer''s arms company. Since the drone manufactured by Hanmer Industries was controlled by the villain''s cable and caused a large number of civilian casualties at the Stark Expo, it is now facing a crisis of bankruptcy. Therefore, even if this warehouse is seized, it will not attract the attention of the senior executives of Hanmer Industries, because Hanmer Industries is unable to protect itself and does not care about a warehouse that is about to be auctioned off. Local time: July 12, 2012, 11:22. Already in the late night, northwest of Brooklyn, an industrial area where ports, docks and warehouses are concentrated. No pedestrians can be seen on the road, and even the passing vehicles are few and far between. After all, security in the United States in this era is relatively poor, especially the more developed cities and regions, the less safe it will be at night. In addition, this is still an industrial area, so there are not many pedestrians, beggars, drunks, and punks. However, vehicles carrying Carl, Arthur, and thirty agents traveled through this area and rushed to the main entrance of Hanmer Industries'' warehouse from different directions. Get off the car quickly, organize your equipment, and successfully seize it. After a set of procedures, it took less than a minute and a half to successfully make the warehouse its own and hide all the vehicles and personnel in the warehouse. And shortly after the end of the seizure operation, a police car seemed to pass this area as usual, and did not find that the warehouse of Hanmer Industries had changed ownership. It seems that the agents had already grasped the rules of police patrols before they started their operations. This also refreshed Arthur''s understanding of Agent Umbrella again. but The agents were originally dealing with anomalous phenomena. Using thirty experienced agents to deal with several security guards and the police in New York, USA, was a real killer. Rejuvenate after occupying the warehouse. The next morning. At 11:12 on July 13th. As Arthur is familiar with, this universe did not have too many butterfly effects because of their appearance. In midtown Manhattan, a faint blue whirlpool channel suddenly appeared over the building clusters representing various top companies. This is the channel opened by the Universe Rubik''s Cube at the top of the Stark Tower . With the opening of the passage, Tony Stark, who had just replaced the Mark VII, took the lead in the battle with the Zetaric flying boats that were gushing out like a tide. The sudden war caused people in Manhattan to flee and hide in terror, and fled Manhattan by car or on foot. However, on 42nd Street, a convoy of different vehicles drove against the current and headed for the most serious Midtown area. Eventually, the congestion of the street caused the chaos and the increase in the number of vehicles in accidents to stop the convoy. "Kang Dang! Kang Dang!" The car doors were opened almost at the same time, and the sound of opening and closing doors resounded in this noisy street. Just look at the people who came down from this convoy dressed in uniform, most of them were dark purple combat uniforms, black mechanical skeletons, and titanium alloy armor mounted on the mechanical skeletons. Moreover, their epaulettes are eye-catching red and white umbrella logos, and they are Umbrellas most powerful hidden agents on the front line. Chapter 750： "We are just stating the facts" The spy at the head was the sergeant who directed the robbery of a family of five. This sergeant''s combat uniform is light white, the helmet is equipped with classic three-eye optics, and he is holding a Gauss rifle in his hand. As for Arthur. He has no military rank at all, so he is wearing the most common dark purple combat uniform, and the optical mirrors are also in the style of binoculars. And Carl... This two-meter-six-meter-high Mother of Primarch is wearing only a black combat uniform, without any mechanical bones or armor. She wore a short ponytail for the convenience of combat. She had a custom-made Gauss sniper rifle close to two meters behind her back. She wore a tactical belt and tactical bag on the waist and outside of the thigh. There are two customized blasting pistols on both sides of the belt. At the same time, a lot of fragments and plasma grenade are mounted on the belt, and there is a blasting magazine in the tactical bag. "Om~! Om~!" Just as Arthur, Carl, and the agents got out of the car to observe the nearby situation, several Zetarian flying boats, making the sound of engines like magnified flies, came to the sky above the 42nd connection. "Shoo~! Shoo!" "Boom! Boom!" Immediately afterwards. The Zetarians began to launch an indiscriminate attack on 42nd Street. The light blue shells hit the ground or vehicles, instantly turning the entire street into a battlefield. "Ah!! Run! Run!" "Help...Help..." "Mommy mommy!" The attacks of the Zetarians made the panicking people even more helpless, and the scene became completely chaotic. but "Agents, lock the target and fire." "Yes, Sergeant!" "DaDaDa~!" But what the Zitarians don''t know is that this street has elite agents trained by Umbrella who specialize in fighting anomalies. These agents quickly dispersed, squatting on the ground, raised their Gauss guns, pointed their guns at the flying boat passing overhead, and pulled the trigger. A large number of delayed blasting spikes hit these unscrupulous Zetaric flying boats almost at the moment they came out of the chamber. "Bang~! Bang~!" "Boom~! Boom...cang...~!" After the delayed blasting spike bullet hits the flying boat, a low-intensity explosion occurs instantaneously. explosion. disintegration. Several flying boats of the Zetaru really fell from the air to the street like flying insects hit by a fly swatter. Although the time-lapse blasting spike bullet of Gauss firearms, its explosive effect is not as good as the shellless blasting bullet of the Pulse series, and it is not as good as the blasting arrow bullet of the blaster gun. The spike bullet with its own penetrating effect can deal with the flying of the Zetarians. The boat is more than enough. Moreover, the individual computers of the agents all have their own firing calibration function, and with the assistance of the mechanical skeleton, it is equivalent to that everyone is an ultra-low version of the near-defense gun. More than ten seconds. The agents solved these annoying flying boats before the Zetarians caused substantial harm and casualties. The citizens who were panicked, after seeing such a powerful combat force, their fear and confusion were temporarily calmed down. It seems to have found the backbone. Then, under the leadership of several citizens, they are slowly approaching the front formed by the agents, hoping to get the asylum of the government. After all, in the minds of citizens, having such an elite combat force is only from the government. At this time. The sergeant in the center of the line turned his head and asked Arthur beside him: "Master, what should we do next?" Arthur first glanced at the panicked citizens, and then suggested to the sergeant: "Sergeant. The first thing you need to do is to comfort these people and hide them in nearby apartments or buildings. You can leave two or three agents to protect them as appropriate. After all, I still need you to continue fighting in Midtown. " "And then?" the sergeant asked again. "Then?" At this time, Arthur took off his mask, smiled at the sergeant like a villain like William, and said: "Then it is to protect and save these citizens at the same time.... You must let the citizens know that you are a private force that belongs to Umbrella and has nothing to do with the government. At the same time, you have to claim that the government has abandoned Manhattan, and only our company has not given up here. Remember, we must promote our company''s people-oriented slogan, and spare no room to discredit the US government and the UN Security Council! The darker the better! " Arthur, who had just watched a Marvel movie recently, naturally knew that the Security Council in "Avengers 1" threw a nuclear bomb at Manhattan when he thought it was incurable. So, this is not a slander at all, it can only be regarded as a statement of facts. Hear the words. The sergeant also showed a smile of''I understand'', and promised: "Don''t worry, master, our agents are professional." "Very good." Arthur continued: "Then the task of saving and protecting the citizens is left to you, Sergeant! Sister Carl and I have a more important task to do." As he said, Arthur waved his hand and said to Carl on the side: "Let''s go, Sister Carl." "Okay." Karl just lightly nodded, and followed Arthur towards the Stark building. "This... Master." Seeing Arthur and Carl leave alone, the sergeant asked with some worry: "Are you sure you don''t need the protection of our agents?" "Don''t worry, Sergeant, I am the second young master of the Russell family, and my fighting power is no worse than my father and brother!" Arthur just turned his head and waved to the sergeant and others, and then entered the corner of the street with Carl and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Seeing Arthur left, the sergeant no longer struggled, but commanded all the agents with a wave of his hand: "You have all heard what the young master said, continue to act!" "Yes!" Sixth Avenue northeast of West 42nd Street. In one of the alleys. Just look at Carl and Arthur, one tall and one short, walking through this dirty, damp alley. From Arthur''s perspective , looking up and looking into the distance, you can see the Stark Building and the vortex passage above the Stark Building in the gap between the alley building and the building. Of course, you can also see hordes of Zetaric flying boats, skipping over the alleys and crevices from time to time. During the travel period. Carl showed unabashedly admiring eyes, and he watched Arthur with a smile on his face. She didn''t expect that Arthur would be able to change from the unwelcome "Second Young Master" in less than two days to the Russell family who now even experienced agents are the first to look after him. child. Think of these. Carl was puzzled again, and he secretly sighed in his heart: Why do you want to fall for yourself if you have such a good foundation? Silly boy... Arthur, who didn''t know what Carl was thinking, stretched out his hand and grabbed Carl''s right forearm at the moment before the two were about to walk out of the alley, still squinting his eyes without a tone of voice: "Sister Carl, are you ready to make your debut~?" Chapter 751： Oh? Zhen Jindun is attacking me, is there such a good thing? ? Seeing that Arthur was still so indifferent, Carl said with a little helplessness: "Brother Arthur, we will meet Captain America, the Hulk, and Thor next. At least we must pay attention to it." "Haha." Arthur still smiled indifferently, and shrugged: "Okay, but Sister Carl, the task of the two of us is to assist the Avengers with a devastating aura when they are in a hard fight... Isn''t this just the debut? " "You...Okay, I can''t say you, then just follow what you said, and we will make your debut later." In the end, Carl chose to "surrender" and said the above sentence in accordance with Arthur''s taste. "Huh~!" As the pair of the most adorable teachers and disciples were talking with each other, the sky suddenly changed, and the sky over Manhattan quickly condensed dark clouds. then "Boom~!" Just look at the Empire State Building on the far left of the lane, explosive lightning appeared at the tip of its top, shooting tortuously towards the vortex channel. The Zetarian flying boats along the way, and the giant creatures (Leviathan) that were just about to fly out of the vortex tunnel, were destroyed by explosions after being attacked by this sudden lightning attack. Upon seeing this. Arthur looked at the top of the Empire State Building again with his eyes micrometers, just in time to see a small figure wearing a red cloak, flying away from the building with the hammer in his right hand. Carl, who is not very familiar with Marvel, turned to look at Arthur and asked, "Is Thor the attack of Thor just now?" "Yeah." Arthur also nodded without denying, and joked by the way: "But Thor''s lightning attack is far from the psychic storm of Nova''s sister-in-law. But... this is the movie universe after all, and the combat power is not as powerful as in manga and anime. " "Aw!!!" After speaking, there was another wild roar from the sky, which attracted the attention of the two people in the alley. Smell the prestige to go. On the street on the right side of the alley, a strong green man more than two meters high jumped directly onto a lower apartment building. And in the process of jumping, it also destroyed the Zetaric airships along the way. Subsequently. This strong green man played "Tarzan of the Apes" between the building and the building, between the building and the building, using his powerful muscles and physical fitness to attack the Qitarians unscrupulously. But while attacking the aliens, the strong green man was also destroying local buildings and even caused the collapse of an apartment building. It seems that the number of civilian casualties caused by this strong green man is no less than that of the Zetarians who invaded the earth. Seeing such a scene, Carl frowned. No matter how good her temper, she couldn''t help but said in a deep, angry voice: "Obviously, unnecessary destruction can be avoided! That green guy is really hateful!" "No way." At this time, Arthur also put away his smile, seldom expressing a serious expression to comfort Karl: "If the Avengers at this time do not have the Hulk, then they will not be able to defeat this invasion war, and we... we also need this war to formally set foot in this universe, so civilian casualties are inevitable. What we can do now is to intervene when the Avengers are in desperation, so that we can have a certain political bargaining chip. At that time, Sister Carl, you can vent your anger on the Zitarians. " "..." Carl just stared at the Hulk who was going away, and nodded without saying anything. Seeing that Carl controlled his emotions, Arthur turned his gaze to the front of the alley again. The avenue in front of the alley is very spacious, and there is an overpass leading to the east and west sides. This overpass is the first time the Avengers have assembled, and at the same time, the POSE overpass is displayed. At this time, Captain America and the Black Widow are on the overpass, fighting a steady stream of Zetarians on the ground. "Om~!" As Arthur was observing the surrounding conditions, there was a roar of metal in the sky, followed by darkness like dark clouds covering the sun. Look up. Arthur saw a giant Leviathan, twisting its huge body like a reptile, passing low above the street in front of the alley. "Humm~! Humm~!" At the same time, on both sides of the Leviathan''s abdomen, a large number of ground soldiers of the Zitarians popped out. "Wow~!" "Yeah~!" After they landed and stood firmly, the Zetarians screamed like wolves, and then prepared to attack the American team and the black widow on the overpass. but. They also found Arthur and Carl standing in the alley. Seeing this, Arthur held the Gauss rifle in his hand, and said to Carl with a slightly upward corner of his right mouth: "Sister Carl, now is the time to get rid of the big guy in the sky first." After speaking, Arthur pointed his gun at the Zetarians who were attacking them and pulled the trigger to cover Karl. "it is good!" Carl, who couldn''t stand it a long time ago, immediately took off the Gauss sniper rifle he was carrying, squatted on the ground, held the gun firmly, and aimed at Leviathan''s abdomen through the scope... "Ri~~!" "Boom~!" With a burst of energy-storing sound effects and the sound of a gunshot with a warhead, the Leviathan that had just flew out of the alleyway and was about to take off was directly penetrated by a beam of blue light trajectory. "Om...~!" "Boom~!" There was another metal wailing, and the Leviathan was slashed by Karl with a shot, and it almost fell into two pieces on this street. "Huh~!" At this moment, the dust was suddenly raised, and it also attracted the attention of the American team and the Black Widow not far away. "Oh...?" "Pah~! Puff!" Just as a Zita Swiss soldier did not understand the scene before him, its head was directly shot through and exploded by a spike, and its body fell weakly. This shot came from Arthur who was responsible for covering Carl. "Da! Da!" "Puff! Puff!" I saw that Arthur, like a humanoid plug-in, fired quickly and accurately, and quickly killed the threatening Zeta Swiss soldiers around him. With the assisted aiming of the mechanical skeleton and the vision beyond ordinary people, Arthur can of course be as accurate as the agents. He quickly replaced a new magazine, pulled the bolt, and rushed towards the overpass. He also reminded Carl behind him loudly: "Sister Carl! Come with me!" "it is good!" Without thinking, Carl replied back on his back with the Gauss sniper rifle, took off the blaster pistol hanging on both sides of his waist with both hands, and attacked the overpass with Arthur. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" "Puff! Puff!" Next, every time the "Early" gunshots unique to the Burst Arrow series sounded, a Qitarian''s body burst like a watermelon. Arthur Carr, one short and one tall, rushed to the overpass without any resistance at all. Behind them, there were purple blood all over the floor, the headless corpses of the Qitarians, and a pool of flesh and blood with only corpses left. The moment of rushing to the overpass. Carl and Arthur saw the American team and the black widow, one blue and one black. Moreover, the moment they appeared on the overpass, the US team happened to throw a vigorous shield at a Zeta Swiss soldier in front of Arthur. Chapter 752： Turn the situation around "Om!" "Boom~! Boom!" The fast-rotating vibrating shield whizzed towards the head of the Qitarian, and the powerful force directly knocked the Qitarian down. Moreover, the strength of the shield did not decrease at all, but rushed towards Arthur''s abdomen with a slight change of trajectory. ! "Be careful!" Upon seeing this, the US team quickly yelled to remind Arthur to escape. But what happened next made the US team and the Black Widow no time to pay attention to the battlefield situation. Because it was originally still rushing to Arthur''s vibration shield at a very fast speed, it was only a blink of an eye that Arthur held it in his left hand. The fast, even the US team, which reached the pinnacle of mankind, could not capture Arthur''s speed. but. Regardless of what the American team and Black Widow thought, Arthur looked at a Zeta Swiss soldier who had just jumped behind the Black Widow, and threw the Zhenjin Shield towards the Zeta Rui with his left hand directly. "Huh~!" "Hey!" With a burst of sound, Zhenjindun was stunned to cut the Qitaree into two pieces. There was another loud noise of "Boom~!", and the unabated shield pierced into the bridge deck of the overpass, with gravel and rubble everywhere. Throwing the vibrating shield, Arthur did not forget to use the Gauss rifle in his hand to continue shooting at the remaining Zeta Swiss soldiers. Carl also followed Arthur without reminding him, holding the blasting pistol with a new magazine in both hands, and violently dealt with the Zeta Swiss soldier with Arthur. "despair!" "puff!" "Hey!" "Puff!" At that time, the combination of Karl and Arthur directly penetrated the blockade of the Zeta Swiss soldiers, and easily solved all the Zeta Swiss soldiers within their eyes. In less than a minute, apart from the corpse of the Zeta Swiss soldier on the overpass, there is also the corpse of the Zeta Swiss soldier. Then, the two of them came to the stunned American team and the black widow. "..." (x2) Both the American team and the Black Widow opened their mouths slightly and their eyes slightly opened, completely surprised by the fighting power of Arthur and Carl. Among them, this surprise also includes Karl''s abnormal height, after all, the height of the Hulk is only two meters three. But astonishment was astonishing. One was a veteran who had participated in World War II, and the other was an agent who was transferred from a spy, and he immediately reduced his previous astonishment. In the end, the U.S. team set its sights on Arthur and asked: "You two...Are you S.H.I.E.L.D. agents?" Before Arthur and Carl could answer, the black widow first rejected: "This is absolutely impossible." "Yes." Arthur also followed the words of the black widow, showing the kind smile of the Russell familys basic qualities, and said to the US team: "Captain Steve Rogers, my name is Arthur Russell. It is an honor to meet you, a living legend." "Carl." In front of outsiders, Carl returned to his cold and glamorous expression, but said her name quietly. "Arthur Russell, Carl...?" After listening to Arthur and Karl''s self-introduction, the black widow frowned slightly, as if trying to recall the profile of SHIELD. But after only a few seconds, the Black Widow shook her head slightly, seeming to conclude that there was no record of Arthur and Carl in SHIELD. "Um~!" At this moment, a few more Leviathans emitting metal screams gushing out of the vortex channel, breaking the four people who were slightly embarrassed in the atmosphere. Arthur first glanced at Leviathan in the sky, then looked at the American team and suggested: "Captain Rogers, I think we should solve the problem of aliens first, and then talk about it in detail, how about?" "Well, you are right." Rogers (American team) nodded without denying, then turned and walked towards the vibrating shield, pulling out the vibrating shield embedded in the bridge with both hands. "Yeah~!" "Wow~!" Immediately afterwards, a large number of Zita Swiss soldiers shot from Levitan once again surrounded the four of them. Seeing this, the two men didn''t say much, and they started to work together to eliminate the Zita Swiss soldiers. In contrast, the two ladies were not in a hurry. Just watch Natasha (Black Widow) looked Carl up and down, then raised her left eyebrow and said: "You killed the behemoth just now... Then (staring at Karl''s Gauss sniper rifle), do you mind showing it to us again?" Hearing that, Carl just glanced at Natasha blankly, then took off the Gauss sniper rifle behind him. Half squat. alignment. Accumulate energy. Pull the trigger. Before flying out of the vortex channel, a Leviathan was destroyed by a Gauss sniper spike, and then sucked back into the universe at the other end of the channel. After witnessing the power of the Gauss sniper rifle, Natasha finally reduced her previous provocative expression, and she also showed a fleeting vigilant look. I have to be vigilant... Just one shot can solve such a behemoth, so what if the shot is against people? Moreover, this powerful individual weapon appeared in the hands of two unknown persons, which made Natasha, an Aegis agent, had to be vigilant. But Natasha didn''t show her expression directly, instead she covered Karl and continued to attack Levitan, who was the most threatening in the sky. suddenly. Rogers, who was concentrating on fighting, heard the latest news from Stark on the communication channel. Stark gasped in the communication and said: "Captain, Patton (Hawkeye) has shot out the arrow, Banner (Hulk) has been suppressed by fire... and there is bad news." "Bang~!" Rogers, who was kicking a Zeta Swiss soldier hard, also responded panting: "What... bad news!" "Om~!" As soon as he finished speaking, Rogers threw the vibrato shield at the Zeta Swiss soldier behind Arthur. "Fry said... an F-35 carrying a nuclear bomb is flying towards Manhattan... It is expected that the nuclear bomb will be launched in three minutes and I am going to intercept it now." ! Rogers had just retracted the anti-physical vibration shield, and after hearing Stark''s words, he couldn''t believe his voice: "what did you say?!" While Rogers couldn''t believe the government, or the UN Security Council approved the launch of nuclear bombs, Arthur, who had been prepared for a long time, directly used individual communications to contact Macha: "Captain can act now." "Okay." Macha''s voice came back and forth from the communication end. Less than ten seconds. Over Manhattan, two whirlpool passages emitting faint blue light emerged. "..." Rogers, who looked up to see this scene, had a look of despair in his eyes, and the enemy in one passage couldn''t handle it, let alone add two more. However, with the red and white umbrella logo printed on the abdomen of the hull and the Paris class and Roger Young class with ;, Rogers eyes rekindled hope after they drove out of the transition channel faster than before. Because the Gauss near-anti-cannon fires of the two ships were fully fired, the pleasant sound of "Teng~engeng~!" resounded throughout Manhattan''s liftoff. In the blink of an eye, the balance of war was broken by these two frigates. Chapter 753： "Simple Boy" The appearance of the two frigates directly broke the battle in Manhattan. Although Rogers did not know which organization or country the two air and sky aircraft carriers belonged to, he knew that the two air and sky aircraft carriers were friendly forces. On the other hand, Natasha, who was not far away, instantly understood that these two battleships must have some connection with Karl and Arthur. His face is even more ugly. She is not the "silly white sweet" like the US team. However, she still did not show too much alertness, instead she was still covering Carl who was sniping Leviathan. Over Manhattan. The near-anti-cannon fire of the two frigates was fully opened, and the plasma hangar was also deployed, releasing a large number of Pelican, DR-4 and DR-7 transport boats. Carrying the Marines belonging to the Blood Ravens, they landed on the streets of Manhattan and began to clear out the Zeta Swiss soldiers and protect the innocent citizens who were under attack. At the same time, a DR-7 transport boat flew towards the overpass where Arthur and others were located. The landing stopped steadily. The hatch opened. "Die! Alien chopsticks!" "Dead! Dead! Dead!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" The moment the hatch opened, it was Astart''s unique metal battle cry. Just watched twenty blood crows gushing out of the engine room, using the blaster rifle, heavy blaster, electric fusion cannon and plasma cannon in their hands to fire indiscriminately at the nearby Zeta Swiss soldiers. Only ten seconds passed. The Zita Swiss soldiers on the overpass were cleared out. Before Rogers and Natasha could relax, a mobile suit with wings on the back left the Paris-class hangar. Then he turned around beautifully and flew quickly over the sea on the south side of Manhattan. The painting of this MS is mainly white, the breastplate and waist, the wings on the back, and some details are embellished with black and gray. The eye-catching red and white umbrella logo is also printed on the right shoulder armor. This is the customized ace MS given by Umbrella as the original ace pilot, nicknamed freedom. The performance of the free airframe is more than five times that of the old assault mobile suit, so it can only be a Brilliant Horse that can only be controlled by an ace pilot. As long as the flying wings on Freedom''s back unfolded, the speed increased a lot, and it reached the surface of the sea in a matter of seconds. In the cockpit. Because the driver wears a dedicated HUD helmet, it is still not possible to see what the ace driver looks like. "Beep~! Lock on the target." At this moment, the onboard computer also uttered a reminder, and the locked target was also shown on the driver''s panoramic screen. enlarge. One can clearly see a tactical nuclear bomb carrying a white tail flame, which is rapidly firing towards Manhattan. At the same time, the screen also captured the person who was following the nuclear bomb. It''s Iron Man, Tony Stark, wearing the red and yellow Mark Seven. Upon seeing this. The pilot operated the free MS also rushed towards the nuclear bomb, and with faster speed and agility, using both hands of the free body to hold the nuclear bomb. He also whispered on the public frequency communication: "Mr. Stark, this nuclear bomb can be handled by Umbrella." After speaking, the pilot took the initiative to open the AT energy shield, enveloped the free body and the nuclear bomb together, and then flew towards the vortex passage over Manhattan. ? ? ? Above the sea. Stark, who controls Mark VII to slow down, hovered over the sea, looking at the free mobile suit and nuclear bomb that had long been far away, and said in a confused and incomprehensible tone: "Is that a mech made by Hanmer? But... if it was made by Hanmer... why didn''t it fall apart?" On the other hand, the driver did not care what Stark thought. Instead, he opened the encrypted communication and reported to the Arthur Meeting on the ground: "Master, I have successfully captured the nuclear bomb, and I am flying towards the passage as planned." "Well, trouble you." The communication returned Arthur''s voice. "This is what I should do." The driver just replied quietly, and then controlled freely to rush towards the passage over Manhattan. In the original movie. Stark, dressed in Mark VII, carried the nuclear bomb, almost passing by the top of his own building, barely modifying the trajectory of the nuclear bomb. But free... It was easy to force the nuclear bomb to fly with it, modify the flight trajectory, and rush towards the channel where the Zetarians were still being released. During the period, the flying of the Zetarians and the Leviathan tried to block the freedom of carrying nuclear bombs. All the attacks that can be attacked are offset by the AT energy shield, allowing the driver to control freely, and directly pass through the channel to reach the outer space. Deep sky. The mothership of the Zetarians appeared in the free body''s field of vision. Seeing this scene, freely adjust the angle of the nuclear bomb in his hand, and aim the nuclear bomb at the mothership. let go. slow down. Phoo~! The nuclear bomb is like a running wild horse, shooting straight toward the mothership. Not for a long time... Boom~! The dazzling white light flickered in this deep space. Ok A mothership with a variety of black technologies was so easily destroyed by a nuclear bomb. In the cockpit, the less talkative ace pilot couldn''t help but vomit softly: "It''s worthy of being a film made by the United States. A nuclear bomb can easily solve higher civilizations, huh." Tucao returns to Tucao. Seeing that the goal was successfully completed, the pilot controlled the freedom to return to the original route and returned to the sky above Manhattan. Half a minute before the detonation of the nuclear bomb. On the overpass. "Om~! Om! Puff!!! Puff~!" "Hahaha! Cool!!!" Just look at a blood crow Astarte with a blasting arrow rifle in his left hand and a chain saw sword in his right hand. He happened to violently cut a Zeta Swiss soldier, and he couldn''t help but yelled. It seems that this blood crow is like a hunk who hasn''t been in bed for a long time. He suddenly met a model to vent, and he felt refreshed and relaxed both physically and mentally. The battlefield is their best home for Astarte. Not far away, a blood crow didn''t even bother to use the blasting gun, and directly fisted with his right hand at a Zeta Swiss soldier. "Puff~!" A cry. The chest of the Zita Swiss soldier was pierced by the blood crow. but "Tsk! How can this species be as annoying as a fly!" But the corpse of the Qitarian was hung on the right forearm of the blood crow, which made the blood crow deeply impatient. Then the blood crow shook his right hand violently The body of the Qitarian also swayed, and was finally thrown into the air by brute force. "Pangji~!" The one fell to the ground like mud. "..." (x2) Rogers and Natasha, who stood not far away, once again showed a look of astonishment and surprise, looking at the twenty Blood Crow Astartes in front of them. how to say If the American team and the Black Widow are compared to double AK or chrysanthemum, and the Zeta Swiss soldier is compared to the silver three, then the blood crow Astarte is the rank of the big earth. And for the Blood Raven, because the highest rank is the Great Earth, it is the rank of the Great Earth, which is equivalent to that every Blood Crow is a simple boy. This visual impact naturally stunned Rogers and Natasha. suddenly. The Qitarians who hadn''t given up on the charge were all weakened, their eyes turned up and fell to the ground. Chapter 754： Arrogant "Um~!" Leviathan, who was still twisting and flying in the sky, also let out a metal wailing, and fell from the sky to Manhattan buildings or into the wider streets. Upon seeing this. The expressionless Karl put away the Gauss sniper rifle, stood up, walked slowly behind Arthur and whispered: "It seems that your battle plan has succeeded." "Ah." Arthur nodded lightly, then walked towards Rogers and Natasha, who were still in astonishment, with the kind smiles exclusive to the Russell family, and said: "Captain Rogers, now that the crisis in Manhattan is over, it''s time to solve the hole in the sky." ? (X2) (X2) Hearing that, Rogers and Natasha also eased from shock. As the captain, Rogers also agreed with Arthur''s words: "Well, you are right, Mr. Russell." "Haha, Captain, you can just call me Arthur, I can''t afford the name Mr." Arthur shook his head and smiled. Immediately afterwards. He walked to the DR-7 transport boat parked aside and waved his left hand: "Please follow me." After speaking, Arthur had already walked into the cabin of the DR-7 transport boat, and Carl and the twenty blood crows also walked towards the cabin. Upon seeing this. Rogers said to Natasha, who had red hair beside him, "Let''s go, Agent Romanoff." "Yeah." Natasha nodded lightly, and tugged Rogers by the corner of his clothes, whispering to remind: "Captain, don''t let your guard down after you wait. We don''t know what the purpose of these people is, and the combat power they show is far beyond what we can be like." "I know." Rogers walked to the cabin, looked around at the blood crows, and also whispered back: "The strength of these people is far above me, immediately notify Stark and Banner to them and continue to prepare for battle." "it is good." Next. A group of people on the overpass entered the cabin, and the driver of the DR-7 transport boat carried everyone to the top floor of the Stark building not far away. In less than half a minute. The DR-7 transport boat arrived at the top landing platform of the Stark building. Stop steady. The hatch opened. When Arthur and the others just walked out of the cabin, a figure quickly flew from the bottom to the top, and then steadily landed not far in front of Arthur. Just look at the man with long flowing blonde hair, stubble on his mouth and jaw, and wearing a Nordic-style battle armor and red cloak. The most conspicuous thing was that the man was holding a small silver hammer in his right hand. Thor. "Wow~!!!" At the same time, there was a howl from below the Stark building. "Huh~Boom~!!!" Immediately afterwards, a green figure flashed across the platform, and then fell heavily on the platform. Fortunately, the platform was strong enough. After all, the platform was carrying a large transport boat and twenty half-ton blood ravens, and now it was heavy by the green figure. If it was a tofu project, then this shutdown platform would have collapsed long ago. There is no need to guess the identity of this green figure, to know that this is Bruce Banner, and the Hulk with the top combat power among the Avengers. "Huh~!" "Tap~!" at this time. With a whistling sound, Stark, wearing Mark''s seven armor, also came to the parking platform, and at the same time carried a passenger. The passenger was wearing the combat uniform of an Aegis agent with an empty quiver on his back and a bow in his right hand. Ah...Hawkeye, to be honest, give me a bow, I am an eagleeye too. When Arthur saw the man next to Stark, he couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. The superhero who was spit out by Arthur is Hawkeye, whose real name is Clint Barton. Done. All the Avengers gathered on this indestructible downtime platform. "Oh? Good exoskeleton and armor, um... the personal computer on the wrist can also be used. It seems that you are not from Hanmer Technology." While letting Arthur silently observe the Avengers, Stark took the lead in approaching Arthur, and also said the semi-ridiculous evaluation above. Hear the words. Arthur also said with a smile: "Of course it''s not Hanmer Technology. Otherwise, if you haven''t waited to fight the aliens, you might be sacrificed honorably by your own weapons." "Hahaha~! Indeed!" After hearing Arthur''s words, Stark couldn''t help but laugh, and wanted to get closer to Arthur. However, the Blood Crows who were in charge of Arthur''s safety did not agree. Just look at the Blood Crows immediately forming a fan-shaped formation, and one after another they pointed the muzzle of the gun caliber at Stark, the nearest to Arthur. At the same time, a corporal Blood Raven with a bright red helmet used Astart''s unique metallic voice to warn: "Please keep a safe distance!" "Oh~! Don''t threaten Hulk''s friends!" Seeing this scene, Hulk, who was the most aggressive, roared immediately and spread his arms into a fighting state. "Huh! A group of mortals who can''t help themselves!" Sol also woke up the hammer, ready to attack at any time. As for Button (Eagle Eye), he can only hold the bow and put a pose, after all, the arrow has been shot out. "Everyone! Calm down!" Just as the two sides were at war, Rogers appeared beside Arthur and Stark in time and explained loudly: "These people are friends who help us solve aliens, not enemies!" Stark also raised his hands, made a gesture of surrender, looked at the Corporal Blood Raven and said helplessly: "Man, don''t be so nervous, I just want to say hello to this guy." "Sorry everyone, they are just worried about my safety, and they are not malicious." Arthur also explained in a timely manner. Carl, who had been standing behind Arthur, ordered the Blood Crows: "It''s fine to dismiss the combat state and stay alert." "Yes." The Blood Ravens who got the order moved away the muzzle and muzzle aimed at Stark. However, the Blood Crows were still gathering around Arthur, as if guarding these guys in bells and whistles. At this time. Natasha also walked between the two sides, and looked up at the still open vortex channel said quietly: "Boys, I think how about plugging the hole in the sky before we have a good talk?" "Well, Agent Romanoff is right." Rogers took the stubbornly and said: "Our first task now is to close the passage." "I have no objection." Arthur shrugged with his hands spread out. to be frank. Arthur really hoped that the Hulk, or Sol could not help but tentatively attack them, and then let the Avengers slightly know what Umbrellas strength is. However, the situation did not happen to this side, so he had to find another opportunity to let the world and the government witness the power of the blood crow. Next. The group found Dr. Eric Shavig (the doctor in Thor) who had recovered his mind, and used Loki''s scepter to close the vortex channel. Chapter 756： Old beauty or that old beauty July 15th. Location: San Fei Building (S.H.I.E.L.D. Headquarters in "American Team 2"), Washington. Local clock: 11:20. at this time. A DR-7 transport boat appeared over Washington, and was escorted by a free mobile suit controlled by an ace pilot and four Viking fighters. When the flight formation arrived at an altitude of two kilometers above the ground, another 30 F-22s carrying live ammunition approached and escorted the DR-7 transport boat together with the Freedom and Viking fighters. It is said to be an escort, but in reality it is surveillance or threat. After all, in the universe of Marvel movies, the U.S. government is the hands-on, and the United Nations Security Council is actually just a vassal of the U.S. government. If it is not a political need, the representatives of other countries in the Security Council may not appear. According to Arthurs plan, the Paris class and Roger Young class, which jumped to the sky over Manhattan, ended the war in an absolutely crushing situation... Umbrella, represented by Arthur, became a potential enemy in the eyes of the US government. What''s more, when the agents were saving the citizens of Manhattan, they had been preaching that Manhattan was saved by Umbrella, and they were completely''fermented'' in these two days. There are already many Manhattan citizens on the Internet, claiming that when Manhattan was attacked, their lives were saved by a soldier under the banner of Umbrella. Coupled with the fact that the US government dropped a nuclear bomb over Manhattan, but it was captured by a free MS belonging to Umbrella, this completely aroused the anger of the citizens of Manhattan. The U.S. government is very upset now, so it dispatched a total of thirty F-22s to show off their muscles, as if to say: We are the world''s boss! So do it for yourself! Such obvious small movements can of course be seen by Arthur sitting in the DR-7 transport boat, and because of this muscle show in the United States, his stomach hurts from laughter. In the cabin. "Hahahaha~! I can''t stand it...ah! My stomach...my stomach cramps..." Just look at Arthur, who was wearing a fitted military uniform. He was standing next to the door at the front of the cabin. He was really laughing after seeing those old-fashioned planes through the porthole. Because my stomach is really cramping. Immediately afterwards, he squatted with a smile at Carl who was standing beside him: "Ka... Sister Carl, we Umbrella should have been fighting for more than ten years... Interstellar War... Hahaha! The US government actually sent these... toys to scare us... I really dont understand. The battle of Manhattan two days ago had already demonstrated our strength... But the US government still dared to do this, I have to say... The US government is really **** (cute). " Standing on Arthur''s left hand side was Karl, who was also wearing a customized military uniform with white hair scattered on his shoulders. In addition, in the center of the cabin, there were also twenty Blood Raven Astarts wearing ceramic titanium armor and armed with the same style of blasting rifle. They also boarded the DR-7 transport boat together to protect Arthur''s safety. At the same time, the task of these 20 Blood Ravens Astarte is not only to protect Arthur, but to show their true strength to the Avengers, the US government and the Security Council. "Brother Arthur..." Carl couldn''t stop smiling after hearing Arthur''s words, but she still reminded: "Don''t forget, I''m going to talk to the leaders on this earth later. You can''t show such frivolousness anymore, do you hear it?" "Ha...Haha..." At this time, Arthur was also a little tired with a smile. Raising his left hand, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand, after a while, he nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Sister Carl, originally I heard from my dad how amazing the old beauty is, but now I finally understand that this country is really *** (wisdom)! But... in order to achieve the goal, I will definitely converge a little. After all, this cabin is full of my own people, ha ha. " "It''s fine if you know it." Carl folded his hands across his chest, then looked at the F-22 outside the porthole, frowning and said: "I remember... the plot after the reunion 1 seems to be the second team, what''s the story of the second team?" Hearing this, Arthur finally converged his smile and said: "The story of Team US 2 is about a series of events that revealed that S.H.I.E.L.D. had actually been secretly controlled by Hydra. The result... It must be the US team as the protagonist who successfully eliminated the head of the Hydra. However, the Sanfei decorated building we were going to was touched by the crashed three aerospace carriers, which caused the entire building to collapse. Ok Another series of casualties were reported. " Speaking of this, Arthur raised his head to look at Carl with a cold face, and added: "Sister Carl, the old man in a suit who spoke to us very aggressively two days ago is the supreme leader of Hydra." "The guy who thinks all the weapons belong to them?" Carl was taken aback, and said: "Since you already know that the guy is the head of the Hydra, what are you going to do? Now I can lead Gabriel and the Blood Raven Astarts to slaughter that guy and the entire Hydra ." "Sister Carl, you are the goddess in my mind, don''t be so murderous." Arthur said jokingly. But Carl''s eyes were a little erratic. She quickly shifted her gaze, no longer looking at Arthur, and said a little agitatedly: "Who is your goddess." After seeing Karl''s reaction, Arthur said in his heart: Well, one step closer to the base. Then Arthur just smiled and explained to Carl: "With the strength of the Blood Ravens, we can rewash the present earth... and even the structure of the universe is fine, but we can''t do this, at least until the arrival of the big troops of Dad and Brother, we can''t do it. Also, the current Hydra has not taken the initiative to expose itself, so in the recognition of ordinary people, as well as the American team and the Black Widow, the Hydra died as early as the Second World War. If we have the support of intelligent artificial intelligence and spread some "Captain America 2" pictures on the network of this universe, then we can influence the public opinion on the Internet, but it is a pity that we do not. So, Sister Carl, UU reading , just curb your temper and act as my bodyguard and secretary. " "I''ve always had a good temper. I just get angry so easily when I meet you." Carl said slightly unhappy. "Haha, doesn''t it mean that I am a special existence for you." Arthur''s timely routine. "You...!" Hearing this, Carl raised his hand to teach Arthur. Arthur was still smiling, his chin was raised in the direction of the porthole, and he said, "Sister Carl... Its about to land soon. Wouldnt it be good if you disfigured my nominal commander? " "Hey, wait to go back and break your leg, so that you don''t always have a mouthful." Carl didn''t want to hit him, so he could only talk about it. Just then. There was a slight shaking in the cabin, which represented that the DR-7 transport boat landed on the landing platform on the top floor of the Sanfei Decoration Building under the control of the pilot. Chapter 756： Old beauty or that old beauty July 15th. Location: San Fei Building (S.H.I.E.L.D. Headquarters in "American Team 2"), Washington. Local clock: 11:20. at this time. A DR-7 transport boat appeared over Washington, and was escorted by a free mobile suit controlled by an ace pilot and four Viking fighters. When the flight formation arrived at an altitude of two kilometers above the ground, another 30 F-22s carrying live ammunition approached and escorted the DR-7 transport boat together with the Freedom and Viking fighters. It is said to be an escort, but in reality it is surveillance or threat. After all, in the universe of Marvel movies, the U.S. government is the hands-on, and the United Nations Security Council is actually just a vassal of the U.S. government. If it is not a political need, the representatives of other countries in the Security Council may not appear. According to Arthurs plan, the Paris class and Roger Young class, which jumped to the sky over Manhattan, ended the war in an absolutely crushing situation... Umbrella, represented by Arthur, became a potential enemy in the eyes of the US government. What''s more, when the agents were saving the citizens of Manhattan, they had been preaching that Manhattan was saved by Umbrella, and they were completely''fermented'' in these two days. There are already many Manhattan citizens on the Internet, claiming that when Manhattan was attacked, their lives were saved by a soldier under the banner of Umbrella. Coupled with the fact that the US government dropped a nuclear bomb over Manhattan, but it was captured by a free MS belonging to Umbrella, this completely aroused the anger of the citizens of Manhattan. The U.S. government is very upset now, so it dispatched a total of thirty F-22s to show off their muscles, as if to say: We are the world''s boss! So do it for yourself! Such obvious small movements can of course be seen by Arthur sitting in the DR-7 transport boat, and because of this muscle show in the United States, his stomach hurts from laughter. In the cabin. "Hahahaha~! I can''t stand it...ah! My stomach...my stomach cramps..." Just look at Arthur, who was wearing a fitted military uniform. He was standing next to the door at the front of the cabin. He was really laughing after seeing those old-fashioned planes through the porthole. Because my stomach is really cramping. Immediately afterwards, he squatted with a smile at Carl who was standing beside him: "Ka... Sister Carl, we Umbrella should have been fighting for more than ten years... Interstellar War... Hahaha! The US government actually sent these... toys to scare us... I really dont understand. The battle of Manhattan two days ago had already demonstrated our strength... But the US government still dared to do this, I have to say... The US government is really **** (cute). " Standing on Arthur''s left hand side was Karl, who was also wearing a customized military uniform with white hair scattered on his shoulders. In addition, in the center of the cabin, there were also twenty Blood Raven Astarts wearing ceramic titanium armor and armed with the same style of blasting rifle. They also boarded the DR-7 transport boat together to protect Arthur''s safety. At the same time, the task of these 20 Blood Ravens Astarte is not only to protect Arthur, but to show their true strength to the Avengers, the US government and the Security Council. "Brother Arthur..." Carl couldn''t stop smiling after hearing Arthur''s words, but she still reminded: "Don''t forget, I''m going to talk to the leaders on this earth later. You can''t show such frivolousness anymore, do you hear it?" "Ha...Haha..." At this time, Arthur was also a little tired with a smile. Raising his left hand, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand, after a while, he nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Sister Carl, originally I heard from my dad how amazing the old beauty is, but now I finally understand that this country is really *** (wisdom)! But... in order to achieve the goal, I will definitely converge a little. After all, this cabin is full of my own people, ha ha. " "It''s fine if you know it." Carl folded his hands across his chest, then looked at the F-22 outside the porthole, frowning and said: "I remember... the plot after the reunion 1 seems to be the second team, what''s the story of the second team?" Hearing this, Arthur finally converged his smile and said: "The story of Team US 2 is about a series of events that revealed that S.H.I.E.L.D. had actually been secretly controlled by Hydra. The result... It must be the US team as the protagonist who successfully eliminated the head of the Hydra. However, the Sanfei decorated building we were going to was touched by the crashed three aerospace carriers, which caused the entire building to collapse. Ok Another series of casualties were reported. " Speaking of this, Arthur raised his head to look at Carl with a cold face, and added: "Sister Carl, the old man in a suit who spoke to us very aggressively two days ago is the supreme leader of Hydra." "The guy who thinks all the weapons belong to them?" Carl was taken aback, and said: "Since you already know that the guy is the head of the Hydra, what are you going to do? Now I can lead Gabriel and the Blood Raven Astarts to slaughter that guy and the entire Hydra ." "Sister Carl, you are the goddess in my mind, don''t be so murderous." Arthur said jokingly. But Carl''s eyes were a little erratic. She quickly shifted her gaze, no longer looking at Arthur, and said a little agitatedly: "Who is your goddess." After seeing Karl''s reaction, Arthur said in his heart: Well, one step closer to the base. Then Arthur just smiled and explained to Carl: "With the strength of the Blood Ravens, we can rewash the present earth... and even the structure of the universe is fine, but we can''t do this, at least until the arrival of the big troops of Dad and Brother, we can''t do it. Also, the current Hydra has not taken the initiative to expose itself, so in the recognition of ordinary people, as well as the American team and the Black Widow, the Hydra died as early as the Second World War. If we have the support of intelligent artificial intelligence and spread some "Captain America 2" pictures on the network of this universe, then we can influence the public opinion on the Internet, but it is a pity that we do not. So, Sister Carl, UU reading , just curb your temper and act as my bodyguard and secretary. " "I''ve always had a good temper. I just get angry so easily when I meet you." Carl said slightly unhappy. "Haha, doesn''t it mean that I am a special existence for you." Arthur''s timely routine. "You...!" Hearing this, Carl raised his hand to teach Arthur. Arthur was still smiling, his chin was raised in the direction of the porthole, and he said, "Sister Carl... Its about to land soon. Wouldnt it be good if you disfigured my nominal commander? " "Hey, wait to go back and break your leg, so that you don''t always have a mouthful." Carl didn''t want to hit him, so he could only talk about it. Just then. There was a slight shaking in the cabin, which represented that the DR-7 transport boat landed on the landing platform on the top floor of the Sanfei Decoration Building under the control of the pilot. Chapter 757： Start of the meeting 11:30. The DR-7 large transport boat arrived above the building under the **** of the US and the US, and then the F-22 formation responsible for the escort mission took the lead in speeding up the flight and landed at the Aegis military airport not far away. The Freedom MS and the four Viking fighters, also under the guidance of the Aegis tower, followed the F-22 formation and landed towards the military airport. As for the DR-7 transport boat carrying Arthur, Carl and twenty Blood Crows, it hovered over the top of the Sanfei Decoration Building, and finally landed slowly on the top landing platform. The hatch opened. Standing at the forefront, Arthur walked out of the cabin first, Carl trailed behind him, followed by the Blood Crows, who were almost the same pace. "Step! Step!" The heavy footsteps of the Blood Crows were particularly loud on this empty parking platform, and as expected, their momentum was displayed in an instant. The person responsible for welcoming Arthur and others was Steve Rogers in the uniform of the US Army. Rogers, wearing a military uniform, still has the rank of captain, but the left chest of the uniform is covered with merits and medals. Even though he has made great contributions, Rogers'' rank has remained captain. Although the salary is no less than that of brigadier general, his salary still cannot allow him to buy a house in Brooklyn. The US team can''t afford a house... At this time, Arthur turned his eyes to Rogers''s left hand side again. Just look at Natasha, who is dressed in a female suit and has long red wavy hair, is also responsible for welcoming Rogers together. After all, among the three forces of Aegis, the US government, and the Security Council, only Rogers and Natasha had an intersection with him, so it was within Arthur''s guess to let these two come out to greet him. quickly. Both parties met on this empty parking platform and stopped. Arthur stretched out his right hand first and said to Rogers with a kind smile: "Captain Rogers, I''m glad to see you again." Rogers also stretched out his right hand, and while holding Arthur''s hand, he also looked at Karl standing behind Arthur, as well as the fully armed Astarte queens... The corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled: "Mr. Russell, today we are just holding a discussion meeting. There is no need to lead so many elite guards." "Is this more?" Arthur released his right hand from Rogers, turned his head and glanced, then turned his head and shrugged and said: "There are only twenty people, not many at all, are these my guards bothering you?" "..." Rogers was speechless for a while. On the flyover in Manhattan, Rogers witnessed Astarte''s fighting style... brutal, bloody, Efficient. To be honest, Rogers himself did not have the confidence to defeat any Blood Raven in a one-on-one situation. Natasha, who was standing next to Rogers, walked forward with a charming look, and deliberately approached Arthur with a smile and said: "Mr. Russell, if you are interested, when this meeting is over, I can take you (emphasis added) to browse the local scenery." Hey guy, is this black widow going to start her job? Seeing Natasha unreservedly show her career line, Arthur couldnt help but complain in his heart. Of course, Arthur knew that Natasha must have been instructed by Nick Fury to use her beauty and proud figure to try to confuse his young and energetic boy to obtain confidential information about Umbrella. It''s a pity that Arthur didn''t feel cold to Natasha, or Scarlett Johansson''s looks and figure. But Carl didn''t know what Arthur was thinking about. She walked to Arthur''s side, staring at Natasha condescendingly, her eyes full of disgust. Shen Sheng said: "Please keep your distance." On the other hand, Natasha was a spy who used to pry love. Of course, Natasha would not be intimidated by Carl''s threats, but instead looked directly at Carl in response. "Okay." (x2) Arthur and Rogers almost simultaneously shook their hands, beckoning their female deputies not to confront each other. Subsequently. Rogers turned around and walked towards the passage to the inside of the building, and reminded Arthur: "Mr. Russell, please come with us." Arthur also nodded without any hesitation, "Okay." Next. Led by Rogers and Natasha, as well as several Aegis agents wearing suits, the Blood Ravens such as Arthur and Carl entered the interior of the Sanfei ornamental building. Then I went straight to the door of the holographic conference room on the top floor of the Sanfei Decoration Building, which is the room where Pierce had a holographic meeting with representatives of the Security Council in "American Team 2". Due to the nature of the blood crows as guards and bodyguards, coupled with their fully armed posture, they could only be turned away. In the end, only Arthur and Carl entered the meeting room with Rogers and Natasha. Walk in. Arthur saw the center of the meeting room. A huge black square wooden table had been placed long ago, and several comfortable single-seat sofas were placed on the four corners of the wooden table. And the representatives of the Security Council of various countries do not appear in the form of holographic imaging, but stand in this room and talk to each other, including Alexander Pierce, the minister of the Security Council. Not only the Security Council, the US government also sent a group of military officers wearing dark green, navy blue and dark blue military uniforms to attend this meeting. The three colors represent the United States'' naval, land, and air forces. Marines? Not eligible to participate in such meetings. Moreover, Arthur also found a familiar general among the officers who were almost over a hundred years old. The opponent was wearing a dark-green army uniform, his beard and temples were already pale, and his expression was still sulky. General Thaddeus Ross. Of course Arthur knew it. This guy is a guy who strongly admires the "Sokovia Agreement", and this guy does not satisfy his status as a general, and develops wholeheartedly in the direction of a politician. In addition to these colonels and generals, Arthur also met the famous S.H.I.E.L.D. Director and Nick Fury who is also the Mazefuck. Fury wears a blindfold on his left eye regardless of the hot summer, wearing a unique black leather coat. And there was one person who accompanied Ferry. That is Tony Stark who wore expensive hand-made suits with a very unique Hu style and a very ostentatious demeanor. In fact, Stark is not very willing to follow S.H.I.E.L.D., or Nick Fury''s command, but compared to the Security Council, the US military and the government, Stark is more willing to accept the side of Aegis. After Arthur, Rogers and others walked into the meeting room, everyone stopped talking, and the meeting room fell into silence for several seconds. finally. Pierce, who presided over the meeting, first opened his mouth and said: "Since the distinguished guests have already arrived, then we are also ready to start to get to the point." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 758： 4-party power With Arthur''s entry, the conference room just became a four-party force. And under Pierce''s opening gesture, representatives of the four forces also took their seats, and Natasha consciously walked to Nick Fury and sat down. Rogers went to Ross, who represented the US military. After all, the rank of Captain of Captain America was given by the US military. Coupled with the chaos of Arthur and the Blood Ravens, there was a slight butterfly effect, which caused the US government and military to attach great importance to the Captain America of Steve Rogers. However, in Arthur''s view, the US government and military are more like using this title to restore some people''s hearts. Quartet forces sit on the four sides of a square wooden table. However, the number of people on Arthur''s side is a bit thin, only him and Carl, but they are the most powerful force in confidence. After everyone was seated, Pierce, who was sitting directly across from Arthur and Carl, still took the lead and asked: "Mr. Russell, both the society and our high-ranking officials have been very interested in Umbrella recently, so... Can you explain to us, what kind of company is your Umbrella? Or does it belong to which country and organization? Why do you have a private force of this size? What is your identity? " Hear the words. Arthur just smiled and said: "We Umbrella is never affiliated with any organization or country, but has a company that surpasses the strength of the country and organization. As for the nature of the company... We are a company that started as a biomedicine and arms company, and now it has covered all aspects of society. Entertainment, culture, and several industries are all led by Umbrella. And its not uncommon for a large private company to have a large-scale private force, right? I...I am the second son of the chairman of this company. " Hearing the answer given by Arthur, Pierce leaned forward, leaned his elbows on the tabletop, folded his hands against his chin, and said in a deep voice: "Since your company has reached this point, why have we never heard of it? Until now, the largest arms company is still Mr. Stark''s Stark Military Industry." "Actually... we are also very confused." Arthur also waved his hand pretendingly, pretending to be innocent, and said nonsense: "My guard and I were originally on a leap voyage, preparing to travel to the edge of the galaxy, but a sudden turbulence sent us to the back of the moon in the solar system. So you ask me, I still want to know the answer. " In fact, as early as a day ago, while Arthur and Macha made an encrypted connection, she also allowed her to lead the main force of the Blood Crow fleet to the orbit of Jupiter, thereby reducing the chance of discovery by the Earth government. Edge of the Milky Way? ! Guards? ! At this time, most of the officials and generals present were not calm. It is not uncommon for a company to have a private force. What is uncommon is that this force belongs only to the young master and is capable of navigating freely in the galaxy. This represents Umbrella''s company strength, far beyond the imagination of most of these politicians. Among them, the most embarrassing is the air force generals who represent the U.S. military. They sent F-22s to show off their muscles before... Of course, there are still a small number of politicians and generals who dont care. He was absent-minded. Stark, who had been playing with his mobile phone since the beginning of the meeting, finally got some interest after hearing keywords such as "jumping" and "edge of the galaxy". Put the phone on the desktop, look at Arthur on the right hand side and say, "Boy Arthur, I think you are actually humans in another universe." Arthur said silently in his heart: Im just waiting for your words. "Another universe?" "Stark, do you mean...?" People in the U.S. government and the Security Council have asked. Seeing so many people asking, Stark had no choice but to patiently explain to everyone: "To put it simply, it is the parallel universe. This is a guess made after conducting microcosm research in the universe in which we live in the middle of the last century, that is, there is no one universe, but an infinite number of multiple universes. Humans may or may not exist in the multiverse, and civilization levels and times are also different. I think this guy named Arthur Russell, and his troops, should be one of those from this infinite multiverse. So this can easily explain why we have never heard of Umbrella, but Umbrella is the largest arms company in society. " Talking. Stark looked at Arthur again and said: "According to what Arthur''s buddy said about the jump sailing, I think this should be some kind of technology that avoids the theory of relativity, but can reach faster than light speed. It is precisely because of this super-light speed technology that they have come to our universe. " "So it''s like this..." "A parallel universe?" Sure enough, after hearing Starks words, the US government and the Security Council, although there were still doubts, they barely accepted the explanation of the parallel universe. Stark''s attitude towards the government and the Security Council is nowhere near, but compared with Arthur''s Umbrella, Stark is still his own. The parallel universe said from Stark''s mouth, the credibility far exceeded what Arthur himself said. immediately. Arthur also took the opportunity to interject: "I think...this is the only possibility, after all, this solar system is so different from ours. In order to obtain more detailed information on the earth, coupled with my own uneasy character, I directly led some bodyguards to the surface. When we arrived in New York, we happened to encounter the invasion of those aliens. Running for the original intention that everyone is a fellow human being, my bodyguards and I also helped out, and then I let my main force of private troops come directly to fight over Manhattan. " Speaking of which. As a lieutenant general of the army, Rose narrowed his eyes, first glanced at Carl secretly, and then looked directly at Arthur''s deep voice and said: "Even if your intention was to help us, the actions of you and your two warships still violated our American airspace without notice. Not to mention that you and your bodyguards also carry unregistered firearms on our territory. " "General Rose." Before Arthur could say anything, Nick Fury, who was sitting beside Stark and sitting on Arthur''s left hand, spoke sharply: "Before this kind of disaster that threatens all mankind, are the rights and interests of the U.S. territories and airspace so important? Huh?! Without the assistance of these two warships, what would our losses be? ! and also" With that said, Nick looked at the group of people sitting across from the Security Council, and said even more uncomfortable: "While the captain fought hard with the heroes such as Agent Romanoff, and Mr. Russell''s troops assisted in the fight against the aliens, who ordered the launch of a tactical nuclear bomb at Manhattan? No need for me to remind you again? " Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 759： Slap As soon as Nick Fury said this, everyone present was silent. Because under the instigation of the Security Council and the U.S. government, the fact that the F-35 subordinate to S.H.I.E.L.D. had used a strong order to launch a nuclear bomb toward Manhattan lies there. What rebuttal? The situation in front of him was also in Arthur''s expectation. The earth in the Marvel universe, especially the forces in the early movie universe, is mainly divided into S.H.I.E.L.D., the US government and the UN Security Council. Strategic;;EnforcementandLogistics. The Bureau of National Land Strategic Defense, Attack and Logistics Support, is the full name of SHIELD, abbreviated as SHIELD (Aegis). During World War II, an intelligence agency was established by the US government and the military, mainly to target *** and hydra, and to protect the United States from infringement. But with the end of World War II, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s scope of authority gradually spread from the United States to the world. In order to ensure the legitimacy of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s operations in other countries, the U.S. government and military leaders immediately led the establishment of the United Nations Security Council. The role of the Security Council is to supervise the actions of SHIELD. It is precisely because of the establishment of the Security Council that S.H.I.E.L.D. has evolved from an organization affiliated to the US government and military to an international organization that ostensibly seats on an equal footing with the US government and military. And Arthur, who understands Marvel''s plot, naturally knows this. At the same time, he also knows that Mazefuck Nick Fury is actually not a good bird of those high-ranking officials, politicians and generals. Even if the current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has long been infiltrated by Hydra, on the surface it is still a security agency dominated by Nick Fury. In "Avengers 1", Nick Fury personally carried a rocket launcher and directly blasted an F-35 carrying a nuclear bomb so that it could not take off. And now. It was originally Manhattan that was saved by Stark, but under Arthur''s special instructions, the ace driver drove the free mobile suit to complete the feat of saving the world. It is precisely because of this move that Nick Fury thinks that he is a good guy and Umbrella is also a justice company. If Arthur wants to maximize the benefits and influence before his father and brother intervene in the universe, then he must use Nick Fury''s. Of course Arthur also didn''t forget one of his main goals, which was to give the Blood Ravens the power to trade and move freely. Back to the present. Because of Fury''s words, the atmosphere in the conference room fell into an awkward position. "Ahem..." Fortunately, Pierce gave a light cough, took the lead in breaking the atmosphere, glanced around and said in a low voice: "Mr. Russell and his guards are also out of good intentions to assist us in repelling the invasion of alien forces, so... (Looking to Ross) I don''t think there is any need to worry about territorial and airspace issues, General Ross. " At this time, Rose still glanced at Carl unwillingly, but in the end he chose to compromise: "Well, without the assistance of Russell and his guards, Manhattan could be devastated because of our momentary mistake." Seeing Rose''s small eyes and small movements, Arthur immediately guessed what the slip and treacherous general was thinking. Ross wants to use the youve infringed our territory, so you have to compensate us, otherwise its impossible to obtain Umbrellas technology for mass production of super soldiers. In the movie, the old general has always clearly emphasized that "Hulk" is the property of the US military. The Hulk "Hulk" is actually the failed product that the US military wanted to completely reproduce the serum of Captain America. It''s just that this is the power of a failed product, which is far beyond the super serum the military intended, but the shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, the military can''t fully control it. But the appearance of Blood Crow Astarte and Karl, who was standing there, gave the U.S. government and military hope again. unfortunately. The nuclear bomb prevented the US government and military behind Ross from using the excuses of territory and airspace to force Arthur to surrender Astarte''s technology. This kind of small nine-nine-nine by the U.S. government and military can only be successful if it is still established on the basis of the U.S. is the worlds leader. Not to mention Umbrellas main force, relying on the partial division and lone army of the Blood Ravens, they can destroy the earth with a few cannons... So the Quartets ability to speak well here is actually built on: Umbrella wants to intervene in this universe, but in order not to do too much killing, and without brainwashing technology, to be able to obtain the support of this universe human beings, so that I can calmly discuss with you. But the United States still doesn''t seem to realize this. I saw Pierce avert his gaze from Rose, then looked at Arthur and said, "Mr. Russell, since you can come here to talk with us, I hope you can reach some kind of cooperation with us." "Yes." Arthur nodded slightly without denying. Seeing that he was no longer lying on the back of the sofa, he leaned forward slightly and stood up, took out a serious expression, raised his left hand and made a fist in a low voice: "I can come here to talk to you well... There is only one requirement, (holding out index finger) that is to be able to obtain free movement from your Security Council. Rest assured, we will never run around with weapons blatantly, mainly because we also need to buy supplies and supplies, and my guards and I can''t hold on to the boat every day, right. " "Purchase supplies?" Fury frowned slightly at this time: "What do you buy?" "Mr. Russell can consider selling the weapons in your hands, and the price is a good negotiation, as long as it is within the range of our American military." Before Arthur could answer Fury''s question, Rose interrupted immediately and said the above sentence. "General Ross, Mr. Russell is making a request to our Security Council. Moreover, Mr. Russell and his troops are not just going to the United States. What do your military care about?" Seeing Rose interjected, Pierce also retorted immediately. "Haha, don''t worry, everyone." At this time, Arthur smiled slightly and said with his left hand lightly: "You know, I am the second son of Chairman Umbrella. I may not have the money in your world, but I do have gold. Exchange gold for money in your world, this shouldn''t cause trouble for you, right? And please rest assured The gold I carry is not enough to shake the gold price trend in your world. " "..." (x2) After hearing Arthur''s words, Rose and Pierce were a little bit shattered in an instant. On the contrary, Fury is still the usual, with an expression of scolding at any time. Although Nick Fury also wanted to give S.H.I.E.L.D. a higher weapon, the director also knew that it was not the time yet. finally. Rose changed his slumped air, and didn''t bother to fight with Arthur anymore, and said directly in a strong tone: "Mr. Russell, if you want free trade and movement rights, you must sell your weapons to our US government." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 760： "Garbage!" (Metallic voice) I cant bear it anymore? Seeing Rose''s posture, Arthur immediately became interested, and smiled with a light eyebrow: "Oh? So what kind of weapon does General Rose want from us?" ? (X3) The three leaders of the tripartite forces were suddenly confused by this unconventional Arthur. Is it so good to speak? Slowly, Rose adjusted his facial expressions, staring at Arthur and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Russell, according to the report of Captain Rogers, let us know that your Umbrella seems to have some kind of technology to transform soldiers, coupled with exclusive mechanical exoskeleton and weapons, the combat capability is no less than that of a main battle tank, right? ?" "Well, they are outside, do you want them to come in and give you a''model show'' for the general?" Arthur said with a smile. "Um..." Rose was a little overwhelmed by Arthur''s unfocused attitude. "Hahaha~!" Stark, who was by the side, didn''t care about those, and didn''t give the high officials and generals a face. He laughed and said to Arthur: "Boy Arthur, this is a good analogy for you, the model show...hahaha~! It seems that we are all in the same class. I will take you to see a real model show when I have time, how about it?" Arthur replied without rejection, "Of course, Mr. Stark." Seeing the two "rich second generations" chatting, Pierce frowned and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Stark, pay attention to the current situation." And Rose also found out that Arthur was playing tricks, so he held back his anger and said, "Mr. Russell, I hope you can pay attention to the current situation." "Okay." Arthur shrugged, then lay back on the back of the sofa, looking at Rose and whispering: "Since your American military wants to buy, and we Umbrella comes from an arms company, there is naturally no reason not to sell. Then seventy million...~" At this point, Arthur deliberately stretched the voice: "100 million dollars. how about it? Is the price reasonable? Or it would be OK to hand over all your gold reserves in the United States. " "You don''t have to make an inch!" Hearing that, an army colonel sitting next to Ross patted the table and stood up. It seemed that he was very unhappy with Arthur''s attitude. "Seven quadrillion? Haha." Ross also irritated with a smile: "You really dare to say, Mr. Russell, it seems that you don''t want to sell this biotechnology at all?" "Yes, of course." Arthur still said with a kind smile: "General Ross, you have to make it clear that humans in our universe can control the entire galaxy because of this group of super soldiers. Seven quadrillion dollars, or using all of your American gold reserves to buy this biological weapons technology, is simply too cost-effective. With these super soldiers, your United States can conquer the entire galaxy. " "Enough." Rose also stood up abruptly and stared at Arthur, threatening in a deep voice: "Mr. Russell, you have to be clear. You and your guard are just a lone army. You''d better sell this technology to us. Also, Agent Natasha Romanoff reported that you have a very complete electromagnetic sniper weapon... and sell it to us. If possible, we also hope to send engineers to your warships to visit and learn about the engine structure, how about? " "Haha." Arthur was still lying on the sofa, and still cocked his legs and said: "General Ross, I hear your tone not like buying our weapons, but wanting to forcibly occupy our technology. ." "So what? So what? Not so?" Rose''s tone was full of threats: "Anyway, you are here...you don''t need to continue to explain anything." Rose''s words were very blatant, obviously he wanted to detain Arthur here, and then force the Paris-class and Roger Young-class troops to submit. After all, to seize the senior executives of companies with potential and competitive relationships, and then use the personal safety of the senior executives to force the opposing company to sign the unequal treaty routine. The United States has played very well in this regard. "General!" Rogers, who had been silent without waiting for Arthur to reply, stood up and asked Rose angrily: "what do you mean!" "Captain Rogers." Rose didn''t look at Rogers at all, just whispered: "Know that your identity is''Captain America'' and everything I do is for the United States." "For the United States?! General Ross, what is the difference between you and the kidnappers!" Rogers said loudly, not to be outdone. However, Rose did not want to continue arguing with Rogers. He looked at the surveillance camera in the corner of the conference room and nodded his head, as if to signal that the elite soldiers who had been in ambush were ready to dispatch. "..." As the real master of the Sanfei Decoration Building, Pierce didnt even say anything during the whole process. It seems that these two politicians with different goals planned to seize Arthur and others from the beginning. Instead, only Nick Fury stood up and whispered to the two people beside him: "Agent Romanoff, Mr. Stark, wait for the Agent Patton who came to support, and help Mr. Russell get out of here." Although Fury was successfully assassinated in "American Team 2", it does not mean that the directors political sensitivity is low. On the contrary, Fury used suspended animation to paralyze the Hydra. So of course Fury knew that Rose would forcibly detain Arthur, but Fury didn''t guess the old boss Pierce would actually support this action. Back to the present. After hearing Fury''s order, Natasha also stood up and confronted Rose, Pierce and others. "No problem, after all, fellow Arthur has an appetite for me." And Stark also stood up with a serious face, and took out his mobile phone to operate, like letting Jarvis activate the repaired Mark VII. "General Rose, since I insist on doing this, then..." Rogers said, raising his hand to remove the rank badge from his shirt. In addition, Rogers ignored everyone''s gaze and walked to the camp of Fury and others before continuing to Rose: "Then I can''t afford the title''Captain America.'' You can find someone else to serve as Captain America. Anyway, I won''t agree with you to detain Mr. Russell." Just as the meeting room was divided into a tense atmosphere... "Fuck! A bunch of chopsticks!" "Huh! Want to impound our young master with this toy gun?!" "Rubbish!" Outside the meeting room faintly heard Astarts unique metallic voice "Then there are intensive and constant fires of traditional firearms. "Om~! Om~!" and the energy shield offset the sound of the warhead. as well as "Boom!" The body was severely hit and muffled. "Ah!!!" the human screams. "These guys are not human!!!" "Support! We need support!" And endless calls for help. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 761： note! You are surrounded by me alone, get acquainted! "Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by the metal texture of the yelling, and the screams of normal soldiers... and even the people in the conference room can clearly feel that the floor of this floor seems to be trembling. then "Boom! Boom~!" The waiting room outside the floor-to-ceiling windows of the conference room was also directly opposite to a wall behind Arthur, and was knocked down artificially. Just look at the twenty Blood Raven Astarts armed with blaster rifles, rushing into the waiting room through the gap in that wall. Corporal Blood Raven, who was walking in the forefront, threw his right fist in the middle of the French window, and then... "Crack~! Wow~!" This bulletproof glass, which can resist 7.62 caliber rifle bullets, was punched to pieces by Astart wearing a ceramic titanium armor. "Boom! Boom!" After that, the group of Astarte still took heavy steps, standing behind Arthur and Carl like a tower version. Seeing this, Carl also slowly got up and left the sofa, standing in the center of the C position of the group of Astartes. And she is not wearing a power armor, but she is already half a head taller than this group of blood crows. It is obvious that Carl''s combat ability is much higher than this group of blood crows. Immediately afterwards, the Corporal Blood Raven took off the blasting arrow rifle attached to the right thigh of the power armor, and while handing the gun to Carl, he also said the words that made everyone at the scene even more trapped: "mother." mother? ! What does this mean? Ross, Rogers, Pierce, and Fury, and others, didn''t understand why Corporal Blood Raven would call Karl his mother. But the genetic seed of this Corporal Blood Raven happened to come from Carl, so it is only natural to call Carl a mother. After all, the blood crows under Umbrellas command, unlike the blood crows in "Dawn of War", have never known who their father is. However, at this moment, Arthur, who had always been smiling and sitting on the sofa, suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. This made the generals representing the US government and military directly panic, especially Ross. "Where did that guy go?! And! What happened to our soldiers?!" Ross could no longer maintain the calmness that a general should have, but roared loudly. "General Rose, do you miss me like that without seeing you for a few seconds? Hehe, it''s a pity, I''m straight." Just after the roar, Rose heard Arthur''s untuned voice coming from behind him. Rose turned his head and looked back left in disbelief, and found that Arthur was standing among a group of officers, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. But Rose was instantly oozing cold sweat by Arthur, and he felt that Arthur''s smile became more and more like a perverted murderer, which could only show up when staring at the victim. "You... why are you here?" Rose said with a trembling voice. Arthur didn''t answer the other party directly. He just raised his right hand and placed it on the back of Rose''s neck. Then he smiled: "General Rose, you think it is a good opportunity to hold me down. As everyone knows, this is also a good opportunity for me to hold a group of your representatives. Didn''t Captain Rogers report to you? I... He is also a superpower. " "..." Rose had nothing to say. Because in the report of Rogers and Natasha, it was clearly mentioned that Arthur''s speed was very fast, and the combat ability of Blood Crow Astarte was strong. but There is no direct video evidence. Obviously, Ross and others underestimated the abilities of Arthur and Blood Raven Astarte, let alone the blood crow called the "mother" Karl. "Young Master." And the Corporal Blood Raven also added in a timely manner: "The group of soldiers outside has been solved by us, and there is no life danger for the time being, but we can''t guarantee whether they can get out of bed in the future. As you know, it is too difficult for us to let Astarte do it but keep it. " "Well, it doesn''t matter, the big deal is that we will let General Rose pay a''little'' medical bill." As Arthur said, he patted Rose on the back of the neck with greater strength, and then his right hand began to gradually tighten with force. "Um... Mr. Russell... we can have a good talk..." At this time, Rose is no longer as "high-spirited" as before. Because this old and cunning general can deeply feel...If Arthur wants to, then Arthur can easily break his neck. "Arthur." Carl even added, "Don''t twist that old guy''s neck." "Don''t worry, Sister Carl, I just scared him." As Arthur said, he took the initiative to loosen the right hand holding Rose''s neck, and with a blink of an eye, he returned to Carl''s side again. suddenly! "Bang~Wow~!" The floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking Washington were suddenly smashed by the fast-flying Mark Seven and rushed straight into the conference room. but "Boom!!!!" However, this sudden change caused the Blood Crows who were always vigilant to directly lock the blasting arrow''s muzzle to the set of Mark VII, and the sweet blasting gun sound resounded in the conference room. Seeing the blood crows suddenly fired, except for Karl, Arthur and Stark who were standing and not hiding, everyone else immediately lay on the ground to avoid the risk of being hit by a stray bullet. "Boom! Bang! Bang!" The Mark VII, made of gold-titanium alloy, suffered severe damage after being hit by the intensive bombardment and the second explosion of the bombardment bomb. But under the control of Jarvis, Mark Seven still completed its mission. Using Stark''s wristbands on both wrists as a guide, Stark successfully transformed from a scientist, playboy, and rich man into an Iron Man with decent combat power. Fortunately, the Blood Crows saw that Mark Seven''s target was not Arthur, but Stark standing aside as a "big" character, and removed their index finger from the trigger. But even so, the outer armor of Mark VII is still badly damaged, and there is still a hey! Boom! S electric flower seems to have been hit by a few more bursts, and this Mark Qi will fall apart completely. The current Mark VII uses gold-titanium alloy armor, which is a black technology alloy in the Marvel universe. That is, 99% pure gold and 1% titanium, the melting point and hardness are greatly improved, and it is wear-resistant and durable. The only disadvantage is that it is expensive But this disadvantage is not for Stark, which is rich in enemy countries. What kind of. can "Sir, the armor is less than 20% complete." But Jarvis''s words almost made Stark''break the defense''. Just watch Stark unfold the helmet and visor, turn his head to look directly at Arthur on the right, and say a little angrily: "Boy Arthur, I''m obviously here to help you, but your men smashed my armor!" "This..." At this time, Arthur finally put away the smile that had nothing to do before, because he didn''t expect Mark Seven to appear suddenly. Then he shrugged and said, "How much is a set? I''m going with you, right? I still have this little money." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 762： Leave the field The people who had been lying on the ground to avoid being accidentally injured all stood up again when they heard two rich second generations from different universes start a chat. at this time. "Tap!" Another group of "soldiers" dressed in dark blue special combat uniforms, black bulletproof vests, helmets and armed belts poured into this conference room crowded with blood crows. The leader of this group of soldiers is Clint Barton wearing a black Aegis combat uniform. And this group of soldiers are also armed agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., which belong to the troops that Nick Fury can directly mobilize, and they are also Furys direct line of troops. (In "Avengers 1", this group was responsible for escorting Rocky. Later, "Avengers 2" also appeared on the stage, but unfortunately there were not many shots. After all, in Marvel''s movie universe, superheroes such as the Avengers are the real protagonists. These elite soldiers and agents have no chance to show anything. ) Corporal Blood Raven standing behind Arthur saw another group of armed agents pouring in for nothing, and the Hawkeye Button who was barely a superhero... "Tsk!" He gave a very disdainful tut, and said to Arthur: "Master, do you want us to punch this group of people?" "No." With his hands behind his back, Arthur just stared at Rose and the others who had just stood still, and smiled lightly: "The new guys... can be regarded as our allies." Rose, who had regained his footing, stared at the armed agents who appeared to be confronting the Blood Crow, and tried to ask Nick Fury: "Colonel Fury, let us temporarily abandon our previous conflicts and cooperate with each other to capture this lawless guy, how about?" "General, I am no longer a colonel. I am now the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and..." Nick Fury stared at Rose with his one-eyed eye, showed his position, and couldn''t help but explode: "And do you think I''m stupid?! (Right hand swings to the nearest blood crow) Take a look! Take a look! These Mazefakers are stronger than Captain Rogers, and they almost exploded Stark''s armor. General, do you think I''m sick? Still can''t think of going to fight with these guys? " Ferry''s voice fell. Just looking at Karl, who hadn''t spoken much, saw that Rose still wanted to do something, and immediately pointed the muzzle of the blaster rifle at Rose. In an unusually cold tone, he said in a deep and cold voice: "You old thing, haven''t you seen the situation clearly? Your US government, military, and the super soldiers and heroes that you rely on do not pose a threat in our Umbrella''s eyes. . If you want to, your government can be wiped out two days ago! Also, don''t think that your nuclear bomb can solve all problems. That thing is not effective for us. " "Yes." Still with a harmless smile on his face, Arthur looked around at Rose and Pierce, who represented the US government and the Security Council, and said with his hands spread out: "I''m not targeting you, I mean your U.S. government is really rubbish..." "You guy..." "Damn it! General! Fight with this kid!" Hearing Arthur''s arrogant tone, a group of generals and school officials were ready to fight. How can you hide people like this? Moreover, two days ago, whether or not there was an alien invasion, the United States was deservedly No. 1 in the world, and the gap was too great. More importantly... Arthur''s attitude obviously did not regard these representatives, generals and politicians as human beings. However, in fact, Arthur used a play mentality to negotiate with these gang of Yankees who dont know how high they are. "Quiet..." Fortunately, Rose didn''t have the urge. This veteran general who likes to do backstabs for the Avengers actually knew that the act of detaining Arthur had failed when he saw the blood crow Astarte pouring into the meeting room. In addition, Rose also knew that the lives of himself and his colleagues, and even whether the US government could survive tonight, were in the hands of the young man who was only twenty years old before him. But where has the US government been treated like this? After struggling for a long time, Rose showed an expression that was more uncomfortable than eating a fly. His face was flushed and the opponent said: "Shut up. (Look at Arthur on the opposite side.) Mr. Russell, we were wrong with the previous rudeness. We also miscalculated the strength of your guard, but you still need the right to freedom of action on the earth..." With that said, Rose looked at the group of Security Council representatives to his left, especially the same gloomy and unwilling Pierce, and said: "Secretary Pierce, after experiencing the incident just now, it''s time to give Mr. Russell and his guards the right to enter and leave the earth freely." "..." This ostensibly is the minister of the Security Council. In fact, it was Pierce with the head of Hydra silent for a moment, and he could only breathe heavily: "Of course, I will discuss specific plans with representatives of various countries later, so (looks to Arthur) Mr. Russell, please wait patiently for a few days." Although Arthur wanted to kill Ross and Pierce and others directly, he also knew the truth about being forgiving and forgiving, and then nodded: "Well, no problem." "call" Seeing that Arthur did not put forward any excessive conditions, everyone present was relieved, for fear that Arthur would do something extraordinary. Even Rogers, a super soldier, has a man who forced a five-five in the movie, and he felt embarrassed in the face of the murderous blood crow Astarte. I can do it all day. ... Rogerss famous words, if you dare to talk to the Blood Raven...especially standing next to Arthur, the corporal who has a bad temper, might return to the last sentence with a metallic voice: Let me be beaten all day? Can there be such a good thing? Chairman, bless! Bless the company! Hahaha! Then Rogers would really be beaten by Corporal Blood Raven all day. At this time Arthur, after seeing the US government and military, and the Security Council secretly controlled by Hydra, his main purpose has been achieved. Although Arthur knew that with American urine sex, he would definitely do something else, but at that time his father and brother were here, and he himself could be Umbrella''s second young master again. immediately. Arthur waved his hand lightly turned and walked towards the outside of the meeting room, turning his back to the representatives of the three forces and said: "Now that we have reached a consensus, then we have to leave. After all, I don''t want to be forced to beat up your soldiers again. I may also occupy Washington on impulse... That''s funny. " After speaking, Arthur, under the **** of Karl and the Blood Ravens, passed through the group of armed agents led by Patton, preparing to return to the dr-7 transport boat moored at the top of the building. With Arthur''s departure, Rose and Pierce, the two ghostly politicians, were finally able to relax completely. According to the expectations of these two politicians, it was haha! You are surrounded by us! But I didnt expect Arthurs answer to be haha! You are surrounded by me! . ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 763： The face of a politician "Natasha." On the contrary, Nick Fury, the director of Aegis who is not very political, looked at the direction where Arthur and others were leaving, and whispered to Natasha who was still on guard: "Catch up with Mr. Russell, no matter what method you use, you must have a good relationship with him. Remember, no matter what method is used, we Aegis...or the whole society needs to reach a cooperative relationship with each other." "Yes." Natasha nodded lightly without any objection, and then hurriedly left the meeting room. Natasha respected Fury very much. Without Fury, she would have died under the encirclement and suppression of many forces. So she has secretly carried out a lot of black operations directed by Fury, including seduce valuable male targets. "Everyone!" At this moment, Fury raised his voice and suggested to everyone present: "Through the incident just now, we also have a deep understanding of Umbrella''s powerful strength. Even if they are a lone army now, they are capable of rewashing the pattern of the earth. The opponent also has twenty super fighters wearing heavy power armor, as well as those super fighters...''mothers''. Even the young master has some kind of fast-moving superpower. " "Also possesses stronger power than me." Rogers, standing on Fury''s left hand, added in due course. "Set aside these biotechnologies..." Stark, who had faded away from the dilapidated Mark VII, tidyed up the collar of his shirt that was a little wrinkled, glanced around at the crowd, and said with a rare solemn expression: "Umbrella also has perfect electromagnetic technology. According to Romanov''s report, the white-haired beauty has a single electromagnetic (Gauss) gun... Single-soldier electromagnetic gun... I would like to ask everyone present, do you know what this means? " "Electromagnetic technology, in fact, our US military already has it, but it''s not perfect, it shouldn''t be considered a high-level weapon... Right? " A navy colonel standing behind Rose didn''t care much about the individual electromagnetic gun, but after seeing Stark''s sarcasm gaze, he began to question what he said. "Mr. Stark, please speak directly." Pierce said. "Everyone..." At this time, Stark put his hands in his trouser pockets, and then walked slowly to Mark Seven, who was restored to a box shape under Jarviss control. Kicked Mark Seven, who was almost beaten by the blaster, and then explained to everyone present: "Single-soldier electromagnetic weapons... It means Umbrella has a very complete electromagnetic gun. The electromagnetic weapon experiments done by your navy and army were all carried out with the caliber of the gun at the beginning. And people Umbrella has passed the caliber of the gun, and can develop into a portable individual sniper rifle, which also means that the other party''s electromagnetic gun firepower far exceeds ours. Knowing that a needle is accelerated to a certain speed, it can produce as much power as a tactical nuclear bomb, let alone a projectile or needle weighing more than ten tons. " With that, Stark took out the phone from his right trouser pocket and manipulated it with both hands. Then, he easily hacked into the holographic projection system of this conference room, and then used the holographic projection to present the Paris-class satellite photographs to everyone. Continued: "According to the layout of the opponent''s battleship and the muzzle of the bow, I can definitely confirm that the main gun of that battleship is an electromagnetic gun. If the opponent uses tungsten alloy as projectiles..., then the main artillery projectiles of this warship should be between 30 and 40 tons, and the warship we have seen has enough acceleration distance for its projectiles. Assuming that the length of the electromagnetic gun of this warship can reach more than 400 meters, then according to my estimation, the exit speed is at least 4% of the speed of light. Four percent of the speed of light... Everyone, they fired a shot, and our capital, Washington, was gone, and there was no radiation pollution at all, a purely natural "green" super weapon. In addition, the individual weapons used by those super soldiers wearing heavy power armor can actually blast my Mark VII into this... Whether it''s a single soldier or a battleship, we can''t compete with each other. " If Karl was still here, he would definitely be astonished by Stark''s ability to calculate. After all, Carl had witnessed the launch of the earliest Umbrella fleet, and he also knew that the original Paris-class frigate had 30 tons of tungsten projectiles for electromagnetic guns, which could reach 4% of the speed of light. It deserves to be the Iron Man who can create a''time machine'' and is comparable to a **** with a mortal body. But Stark is a human being after all, and he didn''t know that Umbrella''s mantle technology given by Primordium could accelerate the projectile out of the chamber to 50% of the speed of light. "..." After listening to Stark''s speculation, the faces of Rose, Pierce and others became more embarrassed, and their expressions became more solemn. Fortunately, Nick Fury expressed his personal point of view and gave everyone a new thinking line: "Everyone, the hard work with each other outweighs the gains. In particular, the method of detaining the young master to force the opponent''s troops to yield is based on our ability to be stronger than the opponent, and at worst, only one line behind the opponent''s strength can be reached. But the strength that the other party puts in front of us is something we can''t fight against, let alone the other party has a great possibility of having higher-level weapons. So we can only cooperate with each other, and the young master Russell doesn''t seem to want to do things absolutely, and he also has the illusion of long-term cooperation with us. What''s more, when we were in a dilemma, the other party directly chose to assist us. For this, Master Russell should be the same as Stark... On the surface, it looks bohemian, but in fact it is a rich second generation who cares about human and social security. " "I''ll take you as a compliment to me." Stark replied slightly uncomfortably. Hearing this, Rose frowned and said: "But this... is equivalent to entrusting the security of the country to a slutty kid... It''s really hard to accept." "..." Pierce didn''t say anything, but nodded in deep agreement. "Don''t worry about this." Nick Fury glanced around at the crowd and said: "As long as you spend enough time to earn the trust of that Arthur Russell, or another invasion by alien forces in the future, we always have a chance. Obtain Umbrella''s weapon. More importantly..." Fury put his hand to Stark and said: "We have Mr. Stark ~ www.novelhall.com~ as long as we can obtain the opponent''s weapon, then it will not take long for us to obtain the equivalent technology. After all, we cant put the safety of our lives on the premise that Arthur Russell is a good guy, so we must master Umbrellas technology to get real peace. " Stark''s brow furrowed a little, but he didn''t say anything, as if he had tacited it. Rogers, who had remained silent, saw this group of politicians and Nick Fury, still struggling to obtain high-level weapons, his hands could not help clenching his fists. The captain seemed to see through the faces of these people. But Rogers also learned to be smart. He didn''t get angry in front of these big people, but turned and left the conference room that he disgusted deeply. ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 764： Girl... Girlfriend? at the same time. On the top landing platform of Sanfei Decoration Building. Arthur was guarded in the center by Carl and the Blood Ravens, and walked towards the dr-7 transport boat not far away. And Carl, who had been walking side by side with Arthur, frowned slightly at this time, and said in a displeased tone: "Brother Arthur, according to your guess... the Nick Fury who helped us out was actually earning our favor and then taking the opportunity to acquire our technology?" "Of course." Arthur nodded. In fact, after they walked out of the meeting room, Arthur told Carl his speculation. In general, the content is not much different from what Nick Fury talked about with Rose and Pierce. Because Arthur knew that Nick Fury, the Mazefak man, although he did everything for the earth, mankind and society, the director was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he and the Blood Ravens rescued Manhattan, in the eyes of the chief, they were all outsiders. There are no files, no records, and no interpersonal relationships, which is equivalent to the safety of the earth, all in the hands of Arthur and his team. In any case, Nick Fury will have trouble sleeping and eating. Because only by gaining his Arthur''s trust, or letting down his vigilance, S.H.I. Coupled with the genius of Stark, Umbrella''s weapons manufacturing process and technology will sooner or later be owned by Aegis. If Nick Fury is a good person, he would not say to the US team in "The US Team 2": We can solve the threat before it happens. Nor would he immediately hire a group of mercenaries to hijack her own cargo ship after discovering some clues about S.H.I.E.L.D., and let Natasha secretly obtain information. This shows that Nick Fury is an unscrupulous director in order to achieve his goals. That''s why Arthur would not believe that Nick Fury really helped him to help him. There must be a potential purpose, and this purpose Arthur also guessed, that is to obtain Umbrella''s technology. "In that case..." Carl said in a cold tone, "Then kill them all, and take control of the earth government before the boss and chairman arrive." "Haha..." Arthur said with a helpless smile: "Sister Carl, there are some things I don''t want to say too, but you have to know a little... That is the human government that controls other universes. It is not something I, the "Second Young Master," should take care of. And my temporary command power is for everyone to freely move and trade. You know? " "..." Carl didn''t reply. But through Carl''s somewhat dull air, Arthur knew she didn''t understand. "Hey..." Arthur sighed and explained in another way: "Sister Carl, there are still many powerful superheroes on this earth. They are not a member of the Avengers yet. And in Manhattan, there is a mage named Ancient One, and that mage also owns the Time Gem, which is the magical tool that truly controls time. With her, attacks by guns and artillery are ineffective, so electromagnetic cannons can only be used for orbital bombardment, striving to destroy her in an instant. Yes, you have to put a question mark if the earth is still there. Then only when Sister-in-law Siya comes to this world and uses stronger magic to suppress it, then we can easily control the earth. " "So..." Carl said: "What we need to do now is to enjoy life in this parallel universe, waiting for the boss and the chief executive to come?" "Yes, just to experience this side..." "Mr. Russell!" Before Arthur''s words were finished, Natasha''s voice came from behind. Hear the sound. Everyone stopped, turned around and looked around and saw Natasha jogging towards them. "Click!" The Blood Crows pulled the bolt directly and pointed the .75cal blaster gun at Natasha. "Stop, or else kill it." Corporal Blood Crow warned with a metallic voice, making Natasha stop immediately. "Corporal, don''t be too rude to Ms. Romanov, besides, she is not a threat to me at all." While Arthur smiled and gave the order, he lightly swung his left hand, signaling the Blood Crows to temporarily release the state of preparing to shoot Natasha at the moment. Immediately afterwards. Arthur smiled with his best sunshine again, and said to Natasha: "Ms. Romanov, what''s the matter?" "Haha~." Natasha still responded with a charming smile, and moved closer to Arthur, saying: "Did Mr. Russell forget? You promised that after the meeting, I will personally show you around Washington, so that you can get a better understanding of... The local customs here~. "Speaking of this, Natasha leaned forward a little bit intentionally or unintentionally, revealing her deep career line even more. Brightly seduce. Of course Arthur knew this was Nick Fury, and he needed to use Natasha''s body and beauty to gain his trust and favor. Nick Fury used this trick against Stark in "Iron Man 2", and the effect is very significant. What Nick Fury has observed is that he, like Stark, is a **** of a giant company. Sooner or later, you will fall into Natasha, who is good at seducing men. When the wind blows, electromagnetic weapons and super soldier technology will not be available? Although it is not clearly stated in the movie, Natasha is a spy agent who specializes in deceiving intelligence with beauty. The number of times that Natasha had to dedicate her body to complete the goal may far exceed Arthur''s imagination. He feels a bit... Dirty Besides, Natasha''s appearance and figure are really incomparable with Carl, so he wants to refuse directly. "Humph!" However, before Arthur had a chance to open his mouth to refuse, Carl stood in front of Arthur with a cold grunt, preventing Natasha from continuing to make waves at Arthur. Then she possessed a little, staring at Natasha completely condescendingly, completely resisting the intention of killing, and said in a deep voice: "He doesn''t need you to lead the way, besides..." "Besides!" At this time, Arthur seized the opportunity to interrupt Carl''s words, and quickly stretched out his left hand to hold Carl''s right hand, and said with a very serious expression: "Besides, she is not just my secretary and bodyguard, she is also my girlfriend, and she might be jealous if she goes out alone with a beautiful woman like you. As for the experience of the local customs and the culture of the universe, I think it is up to us to experience it. " ! "Crack!" Hearing Arthur said that he was his girlfriend, Carlton showed a look of astonishment when he was excited... He also forced Arthurs left hand and made a vaguely cracked or broken bone. But Carl did not directly object. And Arthur still had a very sunny smile, as if his hands were all right. "Girl...girlfriend?" On the other hand, Natasha''s expression became a little weird. She first glanced at Arthur, then looked up at Carl who was one meter taller than her. After a few seconds, she squatted back. "This...this...well, I see, then I wish you two have fun." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 765： End of paragraph 1 Shortly after. Inside the Paris-class hangar. The dr-7 transport boat, escorted by the Free ms and four Viking fighters, returned to the hangar through the plasma gas valve emitting emerald green light. Then, guided by the ground crew holding the glow sticks, the dr-7, Liberty MS and Viking fighters were parked to the designated deck positions. Wait for the dr-7 transport boat to stop. The two hatches under the nose opened slowly. "Step! Step!" It was the Blood Crow Astarts who stepped out of the cabin first. And as soon as the Blood Crows left the cabin, they were taken away by the long-awaited technicians, heading to the equipment and reloading bays, and using the robotic arm to remove the ceramic and titanium armor on their bodies. Then came out... It was Arthur and Carl. At this time, Arthur could no longer be high-spirited, or show a daunting air. As long as his right hand was holding his left hand tightly, his body was still a little rickety, and the word pain was almost engraved on his face. After all, on the top parking platform of the Sanfei Decoration Building, in order to reject Natashas kindness and at the same time to increase the emotional progress with Karl, Arthur directly raised the courage to hold hands with Karl, and directly referred to him as Karl. Is his girlfriend. It was precisely because of Arthurs pretend b at this time, and Karl, who was in a shocked state, couldnt control his strength, and directly pinched Arthurs left hand to a comminuted fracture... "Hiss... Sister Carl... Your strength in your hands... Isn''t it heavier..." Arthur was sucking in the cold air, his lips were talking a little trembling, and the cold sweat was also oozing from his forehead in a coordinated manner. "If you are to blame, you can''t talk nonsense." Carl was still a bit mad at Arthur. However, seeing Arthur''s painful appearance, she couldn''t bear to leaned down and looked at the left hand that was covered by Arthur, and couldn''t help but care: "Does it hurt? Brother Arthur?" "Is this nonsense...Take me to the medical cabin..." Arthur said in an''extremely'' pain. Seeing Arthur''s non-fake expression, Carl was also a little at a loss, then nodded and said, "Okay." With that said, Carl also helped Arthur and headed to the medical cabin of the Paris-class frigate. And Carl didn''t know whether Arthur was intentional or unintentional. From time to time, he would touch her lower abdomen with his right elbow, and even the back of his head would vaguely poke her chest. Until the two of them came to the corridor and left the man''s eye-catching hangar, Arthur''s little movement was no longer converging, and the back of his head was attached to her chest. ! No matter how stupid Carl was, she found that Arthur was pretending to be sick. Immediately he pushed Arthur away very uncomfortably, and then raised his hand and knocked on the top of Arthur''s head again, saying with a sullen expression on his face: "Brother Arthur, do you want to die? Huh?!" "Hehe..." Seeing that things were revealed, Arthur no longer pretended to have pain in his hands, but scratched the back of his head with his right hand with a smile on his face. He is the son of William and Halsey, and of course he also has the function of [self-healing], so when his hand is smashed by Carl, it really hurts, but within a few seconds he recovered. The reason why he did this was of course to win Carl''s concern, and by the way, he used small physical movements to take advantage of Carl''s advantage. In fact... He also achieved his goal. The back of my head successfully touched the soft lump, it is really endless aftertaste... "Huh." Carl snorted to Arthur, but she didn''t say much, as if she had acquiesced to Arthur''s little actions. Upon seeing this. Arthur couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: It seems that the day to be successful on base is not far away! "Brother Arthur..." Just when Arthur was secretly proud, Carl''s face suddenly became more gloomy, and his tone became colder and harsher: "Just now in front of that little guy (Natasha), you said I was your girlfriend...what do you mean?" "This... of course is to make the black widow give up, while still being an excuse not to hurt others'' face." Arthur explained. "Really...that''s good." Carl nodded lightly, but a trace of loss flashed across his eyes. It just so happens. Arthur caught the fleeting loss, and then took the initiative to approach Carl, and stretched out his left hand to hold Carl''s right hand, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Sister Carl, actually...that''s not just an excuse. To be honest, I really hope you can be my girlfriend..." ? After Carl saw that Arthur was still unrepentant and took her right hand, she couldnt help looking down at the sincere Arthur. The serious attitude is almost the same as William, almost carved out of a mold, but Arthur''s sunny attitude is different from William. At the same time...it''s a bit cheap, but Karl doesn''t have any disgust. Arthur saw Carl dumbfounded, and did not resist the action of holding hands, and then continued to expand the Results: "Sister Carl, in fact, I have had a different affection for you since I was a child, until I came to this universe with you again, and fought side by side... I found out that I really like you. I want to know... what do you think? " Hear the words. Carl calmed down, pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Brother Arthur, you seem to have been in an affair with your maid?" ! Arthur did not expect that his past misdeeds would become a further obstacle to Carl, but fortunately, he had not had a substantial relationship with those maids. Let go. Then Arthur quickly waved his hand pretending to be panicked: "Sister Carl, I have trouble doing this! Really! You have to believe me!" "Alright." Before Arthur could finish speaking, Carl interrupted him, then turned and walked towards the depths of the corridor, turning his back to Arthur: "I know what you are thinking, but now we are not talking about love. The first task is to exchange those chamber of commerce gold coins for cash, and then to purchase living supplies for the fleet to transport is the first task." Seeing that the time was still too late, Arthur could only say with a little helplessness: "Okay." Then he walked quickly to Carl''s side, ready to go to the bridge to contact Macha and report on the current situation and future plans. "But..." At this moment, Carl said in an encouraging tone: "If you can smoothly solve the problem of the living supplies of the fleet, and obtain enough information about the universe before the arrival of the boss and the chairman of the board of directors, or allow the humans on this earth to adapt to our Umbrella, then... I can try to consider dating you for a day After hearing Carls words, Arthur suddenly resurrected, "No problem! Guarantee to complete the task!" "Well, don''t be silly there, I need to see the actual results." "Yes, Sister Carl~!" Next. Arthur and Carl returned to the Paris-class bridge, used encrypted communication to communicate with Martha, and reported the current situation and next plans. ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 766： "Returning" William Two days'' time. Alexander Pierce used his dedicated communication channel to contact Arthur, who was still seventy kilometers above Washington, and needed him and Karl to go to San Fei again. But this time it is not a meeting of the four parties, or a discussion or the like, but Pierce needs Arthur and them to submit personal information and materials. After learning this, Arthur escorted Carl, 20 Blood Crows, and 30 agents to the Sanfei Decoration Building. With the green channel of the ministers of the Security Council, Arthur, Carl and others have successfully obtained valid certificates so that they can carry out free activities and transactions on the earth. However, Nick Fury, who hosted Arthur with Pierce, said that the prerequisite for obtaining the above-mentioned freedom is that when acting on the surface, Rogers must lead the Aegis agents to "protect" Arthur. Said to be protection, but in order to prevent Arthur from doing things on the earth, Rogers, the captain of the United States who is stronger than ordinary people, is responsible for monitoring Arthur''s every move. Moreover, Nick Fury''s plan to use Natasha to lure Arthur failed, so he could only use Rogers, who is a good old man, to try to befriend Arthur. Of course, Arthur knew Nick Fury''s intentions, so he gladly accepted the proposal. In the next few days, Arthur used the gold coins of the Chamber of Commerce of the Blood Ravens, and then used the help provided by the Aegis agents to successfully exchange a large amount of US dollars. At this time, the problem of living supplies and food supplies for the Blood Ravens Fleet was resolved. At the same time, when acting on the surface, Arthur also heart-to-heart with Rogers from time to time. Then Arthur dramatized many of the details of the containment operation he obtained from Karl and told Rogers as a story. The core goal of Arthur''s doing this was to let Rogers know that everything Umbrella did was for humans. Rogers, who was originally very upset with the current government, the army, the Security Council, and Aegis, after learning about the anomaly in Arthurs universe, and then Umbrellas soldiers fighting their lives to protect mankind and society, he actually began to yearn to join this. organization. Originally, according to Nick Fury''s arrangement, Rogers was to gain Arthur''s trust, but he never thought of Arthur but did the reverse operation to gain Rogers''s trust. Arthur''s purpose in doing this is of course not for the strength of the US team, but for the title of''Captain America''. If you want Ambray to gain the human support of this universe, then gaining the effect of "Captain America" ??will be twice the result with half the effort. Arthur, who knows the timeline of Marvel movies, knows that within one to two years after the end of "Reunion 1", Rogers was transferred from the army to Aegis to assist Nick Fury in various military operations. Until the "American Team 2" insight project, the earth has always been in peace, and there is no situation where the Avengers can gather. After the Hydra was exposed, Asgard was also invaded by the dark elves, and that was the plot of Thor 2. So before his father and brother arrived in this universe, what Arthur needed to do was to build a good relationship with Rogers, the good guy American team. By the way, you can also improve your relationship with Carl. Life can be said to be much more interesting than staying at home. After all, Karl, who has the extreme difficulty, is more tempting than the kind of maid who gave it to him for nothing. The main universe. December 15, 2042. More than five months have passed since the Blood Ravens strayed into the Marvel Cinematic Universe. During this period, Umbrella operated normally under the guidance of Ivan, and did not stand still because of the disappearance of Ivan and the Blood Ravens. After all, Arthur didn''t help Umbrella in any material sense, and in the eyes of most people, he was still the second generation who was ignorant and somewhat lustful. During these five months, several abnormal phenomena that were not too threatening have appeared on the earth one after another. For example, there is no danger at all. It looks like a watery slime but is orange-yellow in color. The grade is only safe. Tickle monster is jelly-like, its body size will increase with the intake of carbohydrates it likes, its personality is very docile, and people who have been in contact with it will have a happy, optimistic attitude, and even make people laugh involuntarily. Out. (I.e. scp999.) Of course, during this period, there were also anomalous phenomena with containment level of euclid, nicknamed siren head. The project was first discovered in the Himalayas in China. It has a human-like appearance and a height of 11 meters. The head has two organs that resemble loudspeakers. The project can cause temporary and permanent deafness in humans by controlling the audio, and it can also completely destroy the human brain. The project appeared in the town of on August 14, 2042, 11:14, China Time, and caused 14 Tibetans with varying degrees of ear damage. At present, the project has been controlled by the ubcs unit of the containment fleet, and then the Omega unit, which is responsible for transporting anomalies, transports the project to the space containment center. At the same time, the 14 Tibetans injured by the project also received free medical assistance from Umbrella and installed ears for three Tibetans who were permanently deaf. (That is, scp6789, but the level of 6789 is keter, and the level placed on Umbrella is euclid.) Since Umbrella has mastered the mantle technology, most of the threatening anomalies were easily contained by ubcs and secret agents. Very few anomalies are again rated as a keter. December 15. Local time in Minos: 12:14. at this time. Located on the beach on the west coast of Minos, there are a large number of students wearing black short sleeves and shorts. They are being practiced by instructors wearing desert camouflage trousers and white short sleeves. Many of them are strong, male, and have an average height of 1.9 meters. These students are candidates for Astarte. Thanks to the injection of exclusive t-virus and serum, these seventeen or eight-year-old boys became rough and tall. And beside the base street on the edge of the beach, a man wearing a white shirt and black suit pants is putting his hands in his suit pockets looking at the children in the distance. Standing behind this man is a secretary with black waist-length hair, wearing a white female shirt and a black hip skirt. These two are the chairman of Umbrella and the secretary of the chairman, William Russell and Serena. William came here today for nothing else, just waiting for the arrival of Athena and Ivan, by the way, take a look at this group of Astarte and Ghost Agent students. Just then... [Host, the passage to the Marvel Cinematic Universe is detected, and it is expected to open again in two earth days. Please be prepared for the host. The cold voice of the system came from his ears again. ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 767： Not Horus Huh? After hearing the system''s prompt, William couldn''t help but raised his left eyebrow lightly, and then muttered to himself in his heart: After nearly half a year, I was finally able to rendezvous with my little son, and I dont know how that kid is getting along... While William was whispering in her heart, Serena, who had been standing behind him, stepped forward slowly. She looked around and confirmed that no one was paying attention to it, and stretched out her hands to hold William''s right arm. And she also showed a look of concern, softly comforting: "William, we will be able to go to the universe of Marvel movies soon... Although Arthur''s child looks sloppy on the surface, I can feel it...He seems to be deliberately showing that he is not motivated, so he must be fine. " ? After feeling a burst of warmth and two groups of soft from his right hand, William also walked out of a dazed state, and then said with a slight smile: "Hehe, what can he do? He didn''t take Karl and Gabriel to give the earth of the universe, I''m thankful." "Scared~." Seeing William commenting on Arthur, Serena couldn''t help but smile. Afterwards, she leaned on William''s right shoulder and closed her eyes slightly to enjoy the hard-won world of the two. In fact, three years ago, when William stepped down as Umbrellas boss, Serena had no need to transfer the power she held, or even run the company on an equal footing with Ivan. But Serena categorically refused. Although she admired Ivan''s abilities, she really disliked Ivan''s "indiscriminate" character, and her personality charm was incomparable with William. Afterwards, Serena moved into the palace of Russell Manor and enjoyed a "retirement" life with William. As the time spent together increased, the physical''interaction'' between the two of them also increased. Although Serena still couldn''t make William''snap the dragon'' at her, she enjoyed the current situation of the two. status. As for her other competitor? The angel Keisha, who has a personal biological standpoint, barely spends too much time alone with William, so Serena has long removed this angel from her watch list. "Huh~!" Suddenly, the roar of the hydrogen engine from the sky interrupted the two-person world of the former boss and secretary. Just look at a large-scale flying formation, skipping the beach on the west coast at low altitude, and flew towards the base complex not far away. There is only one special Pelican in the flight formation, and the rest are all ace MS fuselages, Viking fighters and various types of **** aircraft. After looking up and seeing the flying formation, Serena took the initiative to release her hands and kept a distance from William with a few punches, and her pupils radiated a light blue light. "Master Ivan''s flight formation is about to land at the base airport, William, shall we go now?" What William is waiting for here is no one else, but his eldest son, Ivan, who has become the current boss. "Well, let''s go." After William finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the rail train station not far away, and Serena also lightly nodded and followed William to the station to wait for the rail train. Shortly after. Umbrellas base complex on the west coast of Minos. The scale of the base building complex at this time is still the same as it was 20 years ago, but the buildings and some infrastructure have been renovated, and it seems that it has not increased much. However, Minos, as a training center for Astarte and ghost agents, does not require excessive military fortifications. Moreover, the underground facility located in the very center of Minos is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. The airport on the west side of the base complex. The flight formation responsible for escorting Ivan hovered over the airport, then landed one by one under the guidance of the tower, and parked to the designated location. The Pelican landed in a designated area near the airport. Stop steady. The hatch opened. The first to walk out of the hatch was wearing a white shirt, dark gray suit trousers, and a blonde back...like Ivan in William 2.0. But Ivan''s height is close to 1.9 meters, so it is still easy to distinguish between the father and son. Following Ivan is Megan dressed as a secretary, and Megan is still wearing feminine rimless glasses... It can be seen that Ivan''s anger and evil taste have increased a lot, no wonder Arthur is so wary of the eldest son of the Russell family. After all, artificial intelligence is not nearsighted at all, and even if there is an eye problem, it can be fixed by a technician. So Megan wears glasses that resemble the imperial sister, purely to cater to Ivan''s hobby. At this time, a figure quickly skipped Megan and came to Ivan''s side. Just look at Athena who is walking side by side with Ivan, wearing a black female suit, with a waist-length ponytail. Compared with more than ten years ago, Athena''s face has hardly changed in any way, but there is an indescribable feeling in her figure, as if she has more of the charm of a young woman. After all, he is no longer a goddess, but a woman... Just watch Ivan, Megan, and Athena go to the airport not far away together under the guard of ghost agents in suits. Board the covered bridge, enter the airport, and take the rail train to the underground facilities of Minos. quickly. A group of people took the rail train with perfect magnetic levitation technology, and it took less than a few minutes to arrive at the station of the central facility of Minos. After getting out of the car, Ivan saw his old son William and Serena, who was standing behind William, keeping a quiet appearance. The moment I saw William, Ivan immediately regained his momentum as the boss, approached William with a smile on his face, and said respectfully: "Father, you have been waiting for a long time." "It''s okay." William also smiled, and then he turned to look at Athena who was standing next to Ivan, and said: "Athena, take us to the underworld, I think my precious grandson may be suffocated." The baby grandson mentioned by William is the son of Ivan and Athena, and also the eldest grandson of the Russell family, Horus Russell. Of course, Horus has no connection with Horus. If Ivan wanted to name his grandson Horus, the first thing William did was to give Ivan a violent beating. Horuscote is the famous great filial son in the universe. In fact, Horus is the name Athena gave to her son. Horus is Heros, and s is added to Hero to make the name less monotonous. Athena''s original intention is very simple, that is, the son born by her union with Ivan must become a demigod hero. The reason why William said he went to the underworld was because Horus was sent to Hades by Athena after graduating from junior high school a year ago. Hades is also an extraordinary pet for this grand-nephew, not only personally taking care of Horus, but also teaching Horus all kinds of knowledge and skills. Chapter 768： Return to the Underworld Simultaneously. In accordance with Athena''s request, Parsephone personally led Horus to the Styx River, so that Horus'' whole body was immersed in the river water. The Styx River is the most famous river Styx in Greek mythology, and it is also the source of Achilles'' ability to gain invulnerability and invulnerability to the gods. And with the lessons learned from Achilles, Horus was soaked all over, without any weakness at all. Back to the present. After meeting with Ivan, Athena and others, William took a large elevator to the bottom of the Minos central facility. The entrance to the underworld controlled by Hades was originally the tomb of Achilles under the Santorini volcano. However, as Athena led John and Myron to the underworld and brought Achilles'' soul back to reality, Umbrella established a cooperative relationship with Hades. So the entrance to the underworld moved from the Santorini volcano to the bottom of Minos two kilometers underground according to Hades''s consciousness, which is the lowest level of the central facility of Minos. Leave the large elevator. The first thing that catches the eye is the "small sun" a kilometer above the ground floor. This sun is a small artificial sun created by Umbrella after reverse cracking the pioneer technology. The power far exceeds the nuclear fusion reactor designed by Halsey, and it can provide the energy needed for the entire Minos island. Immediately afterwards, if you look forward, you can see a garden full of green, red and purple. In the center of the garden, there is a large temple with a large number of marble pillars in a typical Greek style. And at the entrance of the temple, facing the direction of the large elevator gate, there is a huge three-headed dog crawling on the lawn at the entrance of the temple. "Hoo~Hoo~!" The thunderous snoring sound, accompanied by the ups and downs of the three-headed dog, resounded regularly in this garden. This three-headed dog is Hades''s pet, the **** hound Cerberus. ! Suddenly, Cerberus''s body was agitated, as if he sensed that someone had come to the garden, and then suddenly stood up and stood alert. "Oh~?" But when Cerberus saw William and Ivan and others, especially Athena, he changed his teething and vicious look before, and instead stretched out his tongue and shook his tail to represent its current joy. "Aw~! Aw! Aw!" "Boom! Boom!" Cerberus''s three heads howled at the same time, and then ran in the direction of Athena, making the whole ground tremble. "Stop! Stop!" Seeing this, Athena hurriedly stepped forward and ordered loudly before Cerberus was about to collide with the crowd: "Sit down! Sit down!" "Woo~!" (x3) Cerberus raised his head and howled three times, then sat down on the lawn according to Athena''s instructions, and then looked at Athena with his tongue and wagging tail. Seeing Cerberus sitting down again, Athena smiled slightly, and then walked forward slowly, rubbing the fur of the big dog and said: "This is a good dog." Cerberus actually left the underworld according to Hades''s instructions and stationed at the underworld entrance at the bottom of Minos. After all, the underworld is the place where the dead should go. Although Umbrella and Hades are in a cooperative relationship, the underworld does not come just because they want to. The central facility on Minos is the dormitory and living area of ??Astarte and the alternate students of the ghost agents, so you can directly witness the three-headed dog that only exists in the myth. This allowed the young candidates to have a sense of belonging and loyalty to Umbrella even if they did not sign a non-disclosure agreement. After calming Cerberus'' emotions, Athena led William, Ivan and others into the temple. At the end of the temple, there is a double-sided solid wood door, which is exactly the same as the entrance to the underworld below the Achilles tomb. Push open the wooden door. Step into it. In just the blink of an eye, everyones position has changed from a temple to a palace hall of Hades... Well, in this extremely spacious hall, all kinds of modern furniture are still placed, and the servants are also maids in black and white dresses. After seeing William and others, the maids stopped their work one after another and left the hall consciously. "Ha~! Hahaha!" As the maids left, Hades'' hearty laughter sounded in the hall. Smell the prestige to go. I saw Flip-flops on his feet, wearing Hawaiian-style green shorts and short sleeves, and even Hades, who was wearing black sunglasses in his palace, slowly walking up the spiral staircase on the left side of the hall. under. Following Hades was Parsephone wearing a Greek-style summer pink dress with curled hair. Behind Parsephone was a teenager wearing white short sleeves and black sports trousers. However, the young man''s height has reached 1.85 meters, a slender and standard body, with short blond hair, handsome features and piercing eyes. The boy''s facial features and appearance are similar to Ivan, but his eyes and expression are very similar to those of Athena. The answer is ready to come. The boy is the child of both of them, Horus Russell. Just look at Pluto and the Queen, leading Horus, came to William and the others, and the Queen of Pluto, and Parsephone looked at Athena, covered her mouth and smiled: "Ahhh~, did our niece come here to pick up her grandnephew?" When Athena heard Parsephones words about her niece and grandnephew, her face immediately became darker, because in terms of blood relationship, Parsephone and her were sisters. But Hades was her uncle, so Parsephone became her aunt indirectly. Forget it. Athena was too lazy to care about Parsephone, she just glared at each other, then looked at Hades and said: "Uncle, I have troubled you to take care of Horus this year." "Hi! What is this!" Hades still waved his left hand so boldly and then raised his hands and patted vigorously, turned his head to look at the side of the palace hall, and raised his voice. Road: "Bring all the gifts I prepared for my grand-nephew!" "Gift?" Horus, who had been standing beside Parsephone, walked up and asked curiously after hearing Hades''s words: "Uncle...what is the gift?" Hades looked at this grand-nephew with undisguised affection, raised his hand to embrace Horuss shoulder, and said with a smile: "Hehe, good grandson, you''ll know later!" Finished. The maids then pushed two carts covered with red carpets to the hall of the palace. I saw on the wheelbarrow in the front there was a set of armor in the style of a Greek heavy-armored general, and on the wheelbarrow in the back was a trident and a slender Z shaped crystal. Chapter 769： Artifacts The maids pushed the carts closer, allowing everyone present to see the armor and weapons more closely. The first is a Greek-style heavy armor mainly in black and silver with embellishments. The breastplate and plastron are mosaic styles, allowing the wearer to move flexibly. The wrists, ankles, forearms, and calves have corresponding armor, and there is also a neatly folded flaming red cloak. On the cloak, there is a black Koslin-style helmet with a fiery red mane (that is, the king''s helmet in "Three Hundred Warriors of Sparta"). The trident placed on the other cart has a cyan body with gold wire as an embellishment. As for the Z shaped crystal, there is hardly any special point, it is completely like a slender transparent crystal. "This?!" Seeing the three gifts given by Hades, Athena''s expression immediately became astonished, and she said in disbelief: "Uncle... Are these three weapons..." "Yes!" Hades still responded so boldly, and then the Pluto dragged Horus to the first cart, picked up the Coslin helmet and put it on Horus. And said: "This is the king''s artifact, the invisible helmet, which allows the wearer to enter a state of complete invisibility, and any form of detection is invalid for it." As he said, Hades slapped Horus on the shoulder fiercely, and said with a smile: "Come on! Grandson! Use your mind to enter the invisibility state!" "it is good" Just look at Horus nodded lightly, and then just for a moment, Horus'' figure disappeared out of thin air. Upon seeing this. Serena, who had been standing silent behind William, immediately emitted a faint blue light from her pupils, and then whispered to William and reported: "William, I can''t detect the position of Horus''s child at all, it''s like... becoming nothingness, or entering some kind of alien space." "Yeah." William said without showing too much expression: "After all, that is the artifact of the Greek god." As soon as the voice fell, Horus took the initiative to release his invisibility and reappeared in everyone''s field of vision. Immediately afterwards. Hades tapped the heavy armor with his right hand and introduced: "This is the armor that the king wore when he played against Cronus, the **** father of this king. It can resist most of the artifact attacks. In addition, my grandson has a body that is invulnerable to all gods, and in theory, he can achieve an invincible existence. But... (raising your right hand to make a fist, knocking on the top of Horus''s head, who just took off the helmet), don''t you guys get blinded by your invincibility! Did you hear me? ! " Horus rubbed the top of his head that had been beaten, and replied slightly aggrieved: "Yes... Uncle..." The ghost agents and the entourage who didn''t understand Hades were all speechless. Because looking at history and mythology, which Pluto would say "a few" and "waves"? ? The informal Hades did not care about the opinions of mortals. The Pluto came to the second cart, first picked up the blue trident, and introduced to Horus: "Grandson, this is the trident of Poseidon, the sea god. Since the second child was killed by a bald man, I have kept his weapon. The power of this trident is huge, once your kid swings with full force...it will cause storms, tsunamis, and earthquakes. If you choose to throw it, it will definitely hit no matter where the enemy is hiding. " Good guy...has a 100% hit function, its really a bug, but this trident is so pretty... Still like a dung fork.... After hearing Hades''s explanation, William couldn''t help but comment in his heart. Subsequently. Hades again picked up the slender Z crystal, handed it to Horus next to him, and continued to introduce boldly: "Grandson! This is your mother, her father, and your grandfather''s weapon. It is also the most powerful weapon among our Greek gods. There is no one, it is the thunder that can control thunder and lightning. And Thunder can only be used by the direct bloodline of Zeus, grandson... hey! ! grandson! Who told you to inject divine power into it now! His! " I saw that when Hades introduced the Thunder, Horus unknowingly injected divine power into the Thunder. The thunder, which has been injected with divine power, began to emit an extremely dazzling yellow light, and it seemed that it could launch a''thunder strike'' anytime. Fortunately, while Hades cursed, he regained the Thunder from Horus''s hands, and was very reluctant to suppress the already-charged Thunder. When the Thunder regained its crystal state, Hades carefully put the Thunder on the cart again, and then... "How many of you! Do you want to take your father, your mother... and your grandfather, did I do it?! Huh?!!!" Then Hades raised his hand and began to violently beat Horus on the side, yelling while beating, as if he wanted to beat his grandnephew to death. "Uncle! I was wrong! Mom! Dad! Save me!!" Horus was beaten by Hades and scrambled around his head, and finally ran behind Athena and Ivan to seek the asylum of his parents. "Humph!" Upon seeing this, Hades still snorted with an angry face, then turned his back to the crowd and waved his hand: "Go! Go! I''m upset when I see you!" After speaking, Hades led Parsephone, walked to the spiral staircase and returned to the second floor of the palace. "Hey...you kid..." Seeing Hades left, Ivan didn''t know what to say about Horus, and then turned to look at William behind him and said: "Father, let''s go." "Yeah." William also nodded lightly without objection. Next. The ghost agents took the cart from the maid, followed William, Ivan, Athena, and others to leave the palace, and used the gate of the underworld to return to the lowest level of the central facility on Minos. at the same time. After William and Ivan and others left the palace of Hades... The balcony on the second floor of the palace. Standing here, you can overlook the Changchun Garden in the underworld, and you can also overlook the villages and towns where the soul lives. The originally clear sky of the underworld suddenly became gloomy, seeming to have changed because of Hades''s mood. Hades was standing behind the handrail of this balcony, took off his sunglasses, and looked at the underworld with his brows locked. "Haha~." At this time, Parsephone came to Hades''s side, stretched out his hands to hold Hades''s right arm, and said with a smile: "Pluto, in fact, you are very reluctant to bear Horus''s child, otherwise you will not give him the three strongest artifacts of Olympus." "Huh." Hades still snorted coldly, and said a little proudly: "Who likes those cubs? It''s just that I spent a long time with us, and it''s a bit emotional. Besides, those three artifacts are not worth a lot of money, and they are not as useful as my skin in the game. "Scared~" Parsephone couldn''t help but smiled again, and said: "Pluto, do you know that Horus is about to enter the Marvel universe?" Chapter 770： 【Demi god】 Speaking of which. Parsephone''s expression became cold and glamorous again, and his tone became much lower, saying: "In the Marvel universe, there are gods with Norse mythology. That Odin claims to be the Lord of the Nine Realms, with unmatched strength, and Odin''s daughter... Hela. And there are many enemies in the Marvel Universe. The boy of Horus has good character, but he is easily impulsive... I''m afraid he will be in danger. " Hear the words. Hades''s face remained the same, but his eyes were full of stern expression, and the sky in the underworld became more and more gloomy. Slowly. Hades replied: "No problem, my niece is responsible for war and wisdom. It is okay to have her take care of my grand-nephew. Moreover, the niece and son-in-law can be regarded as the pinnacle of mankind. This is the protection of the parents. , The grand nephew should not be in any danger. If there is... then without us, the niece and son-in-law may make the entire Marvel universe lifeless, ha ha..." At this moment, Hades finally smiled a little, raised his hand to embrace Parsephones scented shoulder, and said: "The birth of Horus shows that our Greek gods have not completely withdrawn from the stage of history. It is time for young people to show it. I am the only surviving old fellow among the three gods...There is no need to continue to mix things up. Otherwise, I might be the one who died, hahaha~! Well, the recent "Green Hat Pickets" drama is very popular, let''s go back to the house and watch TV~! " At this time, Hades no longer looked melancholy, but once again returned to the boldness of the past, and the sky of the underworld became sunshine bright again because of Hades. "Haha~, good." Parsephone also showed a soft smile and followed Hades back to the palace of Hades, preparing to watch the recently released "Green Hat Pickets" together. After picking up Horus, William and Ivan and the others took the Pelican to the Star Destroyer flagship parked in low-Earth orbit. During this period, William also used the scanning function of the system to scan his grandson whose pronunciation is similar to Horus. Name: Horus Russell. Age: 13. Combat power: 996. Peak combat power: 17XX. trick: Self-healing+. Move quickly+. Juli+. Demigods. Colossalization. Supernatural power. The body of King Kong. Among them, [Self-healing], [Fast Moving] and [Juli] all have the word +. According to the explanation given by the system, they have a more outstanding effect. For example, self-healing. Even if the head received a fatal blow, as long as there is still a trace of body tissue surviving, Horus will be able to recover. Although not as good as Arthur''s [The Immortal], it is also a very buggy stunt. And [Demigod] means that Horus is a true demigod, unlike the [pseudo demigod] like Ivan and Arthur, Horus, who has the blood of Athena, can directly get the blessing of the goddess. ''. It is easier to gain prestige, it is easier to calm the emotions of mortals, and the charm of personality is greatly improved. [Colossalization] This point does not need to be explained carefully, it is able to magnify one''s body seventy-five times, just like his mother Athena. [Supernatural power]. Hades mentioned when Horus misused Thunder, that is, possessing an ability of the blood of the main Greek god. For example, the weapons used can be colossalized. For example, Athena has used this special skill, using the pure silver spear specially made for her by Umbrella to solve the abnormal phenomenon of''shadow''. Horus can also inject divine power into the''Invisibility Helmet'',''Hades of Hades'',''Trident'' and''Thunder'', so that these four artifacts become his exclusive and can be colossalized together. As for the last item, the body of King Kong, it is a stunt obtained by immersing the Styx, possessing the same physique as Achilles. That is to say, when Horus was transformed into a colossus, his body hardness was far surpassed that of Athena. According to the speculation given by the system, Horus could even withstand the 300-ton level electromagnetic cannon strikes at 50% of the speed of light. . Horus, who possesses so many special effects and artifacts, is one of Umbrella''s well-deserved top three combat powers. one Not the first. After all, Xia''s ability to distort reality is really abnormal enough, so a demigod like Horus is still not enough to look at in front of Xia. When Xia''s daughter Naga grows up, then this little loli will be the top combat force in the company. Main universe time: December 17, 2042. Atlantic O''clock: 11:58. Location: The edge of the MSS-45 galaxy. at this time. A faint blue sphere with a diameter of up to two hundred kilometers suddenly appeared in this universe. Immediately afterwards, Umbrellas Zero Fleet and Elite Fleet, through this forerunner technology portal, came to this space without any vitality. Umbrellas Zero Fleet and Elite Fleet are mixed, and the number of warships has reached an astonishing 57. Among them, the largest ship specifications are the Star Destroyer and the COS class, followed by the Dreadnought, the Infinity class, and the CAS class, followed by the Phoenix class, battleship and CCS class, and the twenty-four Paris class and Roger Young. level. And the leader of this mixed fleet is not Umbrellas current boss Ivan Russell, but the retired chairman William Russell. Accompanying William were senior executives from Halsey, Sia, Nova, Horus, John, Myron, and Saom. And William''s pro-father Andre also led the exclusive artificial intelligence Tina, and boarded the Star Destroyer flagship with a UBCS guard team with a number of 500. The current containment fleet is commanded by Ivan, Megan, Athena, Johnny Rigo, and Li Lie, and is responsible for monitoring, controlling, and containing anomalous phenomena on Earth. After all, Umbrellas apparent leader is Ivan, so he cant directly leave the companys mess trivial matters and lead the fleet to the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Therefore, William proposed to personally lead the fleet to the Marvel Cinematic Universe. In fact, the core reason William personally led the team was that he was worried about the safety of his youngest son, Arthur, and that he was too lazy to deal with the company''s affairs. Once Ivan led the fleet to leave , a lot of trivial matters in the company must fall on him and Serena, and he didn''t bother to work for his son. Moreover, his wife Halsey also wants to go to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and for a while, Tony Stark who is comparable to a **** with a mortal body. . Shortly after the portal disappeared and the mixed fleet arrived at the edge of the MSS-45 galaxy, a light blue vortex channel began to form out of thin air and rapidly expanded. In the end, this vortex channel stabilized at a radius of one hundred kilometers, which was enough for warships of all sizes to pass smoothly. And this vortex channel originally sucked Arthur, Carl and the Blood Crows into the Marvel universe channel... ''stable version''. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 771： Reunion Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer class. In the captain''s position on the second floor, seated was Carmen Ibanez, wearing a dark gray captain''s uniform with the rank of brigadier general. At this time, Carmen''s face and expression were not as young and immature as before, just like a royal sister in her thirties. Carmen was only eligible to consume the Fruit of Life when he was promoted to Colonel six years ago to ensure youth and longevity. In fact. After the complete transformation of Venus, Umbrella sent a team of UBSC to take care of the Gate of Eden, and William and Serena worked together again, and successfully came from the Garden of Eden enough fruit of life. then. Employees who are promoted from A-level to advanced A-level in the company can choose to eat the fruits of life to gain a permanent youthful body. Of course, this item is chosen voluntarily. After all, some people''s wishes are not to pursue immortality. They think that to live a full life and let the flow of life die is more meaningful. But this kind of people with very strong consciousness...very few, as few as one in a hundred senior A-level employees, and Carmen is naturally not one of them. Through the huge porthole in front of the bridge, after seeing the passage leading to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Carmen turned to look to the left and asked: "Chairman, do you order the entire fleet to enter the crossing passage?" Just look behind the handrail on the second floor of the bridge. It is William in the uniform of the commander, and Halsey and Serena in women''s suits. Standing in the middle of the two women, William also looked at the crossing passage through the porthole. After a few seconds of silence, he whispered: "Of course, Captain Ibanez, it''s time to take us to the universe full of superheroes." "Yes." After receiving instructions from William, Carmen began to command the entire fleet and notify the entire mixed fleet to enter the crossing passage together. quickly. Under the operation of several helmsmen, the Star Destroyer began to move towards the crossing passage and approached the passage within a few minutes. enter. Pass through the water wave wall channel similar to the transition space. Drive out. What caught everyone''s eyes was the gaseous planet with huge red spots, Jupiter. And the distant star, the sun, which exudes a familiar and warm light. Immediately afterwards, the warships of the mixed fleet also appeared on both sides of the porthole view, and the entire fleet completed the crossing. "Captain!" At this moment, a correspondent on the first floor of the bridge turned his head to report to Carmen. "I successfully contacted the Fleet of the Blood Ravens and confirmed that Master Arthur is in good condition, and that the number of the Blood Ravens and the warships are still intact. Captain Marcha of the Blood Ravens has filed an application to lead the fleet to converge with us within the gravitational range of Jupiter. Is it approved? " "Wait a minute." Carmen said, turning his head to ask William again: "Chairman, what do you mean?" "Meeting within Jupiter''s gravitational range? Who is hiding?" William teased with a smile, then waved his hand forward and raised his voice and ordered: "Tell Captain Marcha that the meeting point is in low-Earth orbit over North America. Does Umbrellas main fleet come to this universe and still need to hide it? Captain Ibanez, take us to the earth! It''s time for the humans in this universe to realize that we Umbrella is here! " "Yes, Chairman!" Hearing that, all crew members, including Carmen, also responded loudly with unconcealed excitement. Sure enough, the Zero Fleet was still under the command of William to burst out an indomitable crushing momentum. Next. The mixed fleet opened a large number of transition channels and went straight to the low-Earth orbit 30 kilometers above North America. Less than a few minutes. In Washington, which is in the early hours of the morning and night, dozens of blue and purple lights can be seen from the surface, shining above this area. This strange scene immediately attracted the police who were still patrolling the city, the sleepy beggars who had no fixed place, and the drunks who were drunk and hobbled on the street. When the beggar in the alley saw this abnormality, he was surprised at most, and went to sleep under the quilt made of discarded newspapers. The drunk yelled most loudly: "Wow! There are shooting stars! Huh? How come this shooting star doesn''t move... Uh..." "Puff!" A cry. The drunk ended up dizzy and fell on the garbage dump and fell asleep. Only the police on patrol, upon seeing this scene, immediately called the main station by radio to report the abnormal situation. Less than three minutes. The US government and military, S.H.I.E.L.D. and the United Nations Security Council have once again fallen into an emergency wartime state. When this earth government is in a hurry and immediately convenes an emergency meeting... The mixed fleet in low-Earth orbit has been placed in formation and sailed synchronously with the ground, which is equivalent to "berthing" directly above Washington. In addition, in front of the mixed fleet, there was also a Paris-class and Roger Young-class frigate, and then it reached the Blood Raven Fleet above the orbit through a leap. Not for a long time. The two Pelicans departed from the Paris-class frigate and the hangar of the Observer carrier respectively to the hangar of the Star Destroyer flagship. Star Destroyer Hangar. Next to the plasma gas valve numbered 7. William and Andre, wearing a general''s uniform, led a group of people to stand here and wait. Behind them were Halsey and Serena, as well as Shia and Nova who also wore female suits. Secondly, Horus, who wore a uniform without military rank, and John and Myron, who wore the original power armor, but did not wear a helmet. Pruss, wearing biochemical armor, and Saom, wearing dark purple armor, are all human and elite officers here. At this time. The two Pelicans passed through the emerald-green plasma gas valves, and under the guidance of the ground crew holding the glow sticks, they landed on the designated deck area respectively. Stop steady. The hatch opened. Coming out of the two cabins, it was Martha, Gabriel, Vadim, Karl and William and Halsey''s youngest son, Arthur, whom William and Halsey had been thinking about for half a year. Wearing a long-sleeved white hoodie, black sports trousers, and a pair of winter clothes, Arthur rushed towards William and Halsey as soon as he walked out of the hatch. Excitedly shouted: "Dad! Mom!!!" Upon seeing this. Halsey also walked forward quickly, took the lead in giving a hug to Arthur, and then stretched out his hands to hold Arthur''s cheeks, fiddled around, and sighed with tears in his eyes: "My child...you have suffered for the past six months. If your brother dared to tell me that he would let you experience life in the army, I must interrupt his leg!" "Hey~!" Arthur also said with a cheeky smile: "Mom! Just wait for your words, and when we get home, we''ll beat up my brother!" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 772： Son, you are so brave "You kid..." Hearing that Arthur was still talking so inconspicuously, Halsey didn''t know what to say about him, but stroked Arthur''s cheek lovingly. At this time. William also led the crowds and elites to Arthur''s side, and Martha, Gabriel, Vadim and Carl also gathered here. and William felt that when he looked at Carl, Carl always dodged intentionally or unintentionally, as if he did not dare to meet his eyes. ? Whats wrong with this kid? After seeing Carl''s strangeness, William couldn''t help but utter doubts in his heart. But he didn''t think too much, but led Xia, Nova, and Horus, and approached Halsey and Arthur who were still embracing. Said: "Arthur, I haven''t seen you in half a year, you seem to have become a lot more mature, and you have grown a lot taller, um...I am very pleased for my father." Hearing that, Arthur no longer had too much intimacy with Halsey. Instead, he left his mother''s arms and came to William''s body. He grabbed his hair with his right hand and said with a smile: "The main thing is that my parents have good genes, so that the rich second generation of me can also have superhuman strength, hehe~." With that said, Arthur turned his head and looked at Macha and the others behind him, and then looked directly at William again, asking his merits: "Dad, this time I came to the universe of the Marvel movie, the reason why I can still get along well... The main reason is the protection of Captain Martha, Captain Angelos, General Vadim and Sister Carl. So don''t be stingy with our family''s money, you must treat them well! " "Huh?" William did not respond in a hurry, but narrowed his eyes to look at the young son, and said in his heart: Has this kid finally figured it out and stopped being muddled? As an old fried dough stick, William certainly knew that his younger son was deliberately restraining his edge and didn''t want to compete with his eldest son Ivan. In addition, the kid Arthur is cheap enough and slick, so when he told the system that he was his favorite son, he was sincere. It''s not that he doesn''t like Ivan, it''s mainly that Ivan''s stuff is too boring, he looks very serious on the surface, not close to female, but in fact he has all kinds of sultry girls. There may be a little grudge. After a while. William''s face recovered as before, and he raised his hand and patted Arthur''s shoulder, who was already taller than him, and said earnestly: "Don''t worry, your dad, I''ve never been a stingy person, but... do you want to be the leader? You don''t have to worry about the school side. If you want a diploma, dad will get it directly for you. But with your ingenuity, taking a final exam should be very easy, depending on how you choose, son. " "This" Arthur knew Williams intentions, but his character did not like to lead the battle, nor did he like to manage the company, but he lived with the Blood Ravens for several months, which gave him a deep relationship with the Blood Ravens, so he fell into There was a hesitation. "Okay." At this moment, Halsey, as his mother, stretched out his hand and pulled William by the corner of his clothes and said: "This kind of thing will be said later. I think our arrival must have shocked the entire earth polity. The next thing is to consider how to deal with them, right." "Well, that''s what I said." William didn''t force Arthur, first glanced around the crowd, then raised his voice and ordered: "Macha, Angelos, Vadim, Carl, tell Serena all the information you have collected over the past five months. At the same time, I asked Serena to prepare the corresponding rewards for you. Thanks for your hard work. " With that said, William didn''t wait for Macha and others to respond, turned his head and looked at the person behind him with the corner of the eye, and continued to command: "Andre, John... and Saom, you all prepare your own elite troops. Soon we will meet with politicians on this earth. I need them to support the scene. (Yu Guang sweeps to Xia and others) Xia, Nova, you two aunts take care of Horus and prepare with Andre. " "Yes, chairman (father)." Following a series of orders from William, most of the people present responded respectfully, "Well, let''s all be busy." William waved his hand: "At dawn in Washington three hours later, the fleet will be assembled directly to the surface." "Yes." When the words fell, most of the generals and school officials had left here, while Martha, Vadim, and Gabriel were not far away to report to Serena. at this time. Only Halsey and Arthur were left beside William, as well as Karl, who was blushing and a little twitched. Now, William felt that Carl was a little weird more and more. Could it be that he was sick? Shouldn''t... It is impossible for Carl who takes the fruit of life to get sick. But what is going on with a two-meter-six-meter mother of Primarch who actually acted like this little girl? "Dad...Mom..." Just as William frowned and wanted to ask what happened to Karl, Arthur suddenly said with a smirk: "If I say...I''ve got a partner, and it''s still for the purpose of getting married, would you agree?" "What?" Upon hearing Arthur''s words, Halsey was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately said with a kind smile: "Which girl has such good luck that can lock the heart of your little prodigal? Haha." ! ! ! ? ? ? Fuck! ! ! ! William, standing in front of Arthur and Carl, exclaimed in his heart. Everything makes sense! The girlfriend Arthur said was the shy Carl! Although William and Carl are not father and daughter, their relationship is longer than that of their father and daughter. Moreover, as the mother of the Forbidden Army, Carl often dealt with the Russell family. Carl has been a very quiet girl from start to finish, and Carl is already very gentle compared to other Spartan episodes. But even if Carl is gentler, it is the original gene that has undergone two modification operations... Combat ability is one of the peaks in the galaxy, and it is no problem to overturn Umbrella''s new Mammoth with one palm. What''s more important is that when the Spartans are sleeping, they are unable to naturally people like William and Ivan who have [giant power], so they can converge their power at will. You must know that Cortana and Evelyn are artificial intelligences and do not need to sleep and rest. They will only choose to sleep in the same bed for the time being when they are solving their physiological needs with John and Robert. If Carl and Arthur slept together, and then Carl turned around and embraced, then his son would be offended. The more deadly point is... John and Robert are males, while Cortana and Evelyne are female artificial intelligences and the prosthetic body has a strong endurance ability, so it can withstand the storm and rain. And Carl is female. If Carl shrinks in excitement as he approaches the summit, wouldn''t his son''s life be broken? ? Thinking of this, William''s gaze at Arthur was no longer confused, but showed a heroic look. And William still gave his eldest son a thumbs up in his heart, and praised: "Good son, you are the first warrior who dared to talk to the female Spartan about his girlfriend... Just for this, Dad has to give it. You like it! "Dad? Are you okay?" "Huh? Well... it''s okay, I wonder if you are okay..." ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 773： Two thousand zero twelve world last days "I?" Hearing William''s question, Arthur was a little puzzled: "What can I do?" With that said, Arthur also held hands with Carl, and said to Halsey and William very proudly: "Mom and dad, the girlfriend I''m talking about is Sister Carl!" ! Upon seeing this, Halsey was stunned for a moment, and then he was not as calm as William seemed, but shouted in shock and astonishment: "Carl?!" Although the relationship between Halsey and Carl is like mother and child, there is no blood relationship at all... Arthur is the real son. Carl is now forty-seven years old, about forty-eight years old, but her son is just sixteen. This is just three rounds away... According to his age, Karl could be Arthur''s grandmother, and his ethics was a bit chaotic. Halsey didn''t oppose Athena and Ivan very much, because Athena''s age was tens of thousands, and the gap was large and not so obvious. Fortunately, Carl ate the fruit of life, his appearance and physical age stayed in his early twenties, otherwise Halsey might directly teach Kia Se. But even so, Halsey''s original expression of a kind smile turned into a gloomy expression at an extremely fast speed, seemingly disapproving of this pair. And Arthur knew through the reactions of William and Halsey that his father had no objection, mainly on his mother Halsey. Immediately, Arthur stood on tiptoe, reluctantly stretched out his right hand to embrace Karl, and solemnly said to William and Halsey: "Dad, mom, there is a proverb in China that says, raw rice and cook mature rice, and this proverb applies to us. In fact, the two of us... just... had a relationship two months ago, so mom! Dad! As a real man, I must be responsible to Sister Carl! " Carl didn''t say anything to veto either, but the mother of the Primarch''s cheeks were already red like a monkey''s buttocks, indicating that Arthur''s words were indeed true. "There was a relationship..." Halsey''s mood plummeted to the extreme. But she couldn''t find any more excuses to disassemble the pair. After all, she did everything that should be done. Besides, Carl has made a great contribution to Umbrella and human society, and Halsey has no reason to refuse. Then he could only accept the reality with his eyes closed slightly, and then opened his eyes again, showing a reluctant smile and said: "In this case, I, as the mother of you two, naturally bless you both. But... Arthur, you are still too young. Don''t learn from your dad when he was young, or you will suffer a kidney loss just like him. " "What is my kidney failure..." William said with some dissatisfaction. But when you think about it carefully, the sudden death of the former master might really have something to do with kidney deficiency... "Thank you Chairman...Doctor..." Karl''s voice was like a mosquito, thanking him quietly. But Arthur said with a silly smile: "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t learn from my dad! And I have a good kidney!" "Special!" Upon hearing this, William made a fist with his right hand and placed it on Arthur''s head, and said with a smile: "How old are you, and told me that the kidneys don''t have kidneys. Be careful when you go home and I will restrain your feet!" Scolded. William then looked at the 2.6-meter Karl, and said with earnest words: "Karl, this kid in our family will be handed over to you, if he dares to cheat... you can castrate him, anyway, his stuff. It can grow back." "Yes..." Carl did not refuse. "Dad...you are a little bit partial, why can my brother marry four wives?" Arthur was a little bit emotional. "Okay." William waved his right hand, his face became more serious, and said quietly to Arthur: "Arthur, you are the person who knows the Marvel Cinematic Universe best now. Next, we will conquer the entire Cinematic Universe. You can''t return to the original rich second generation for the time being. Let''s act as a consultant by your mother and me." Seeing William talk about business matters, Arthur no longer looked like a fool, and nodded respectfully: "Yes, father." The time of the Marvel Cinematic Universe: December 31, 2012. Location: Washington, DC, the capital of the United States. Time clock: 08:12. In the early morning of the past, many people in Washington would wear winter sportswear, go for morning jogs in public parks and wealthy areas, or walk their dogs on a leash. On the streets and sidewalks in the early morning, there are more migrant workers who are ready to arrive at work before nine o''clock. Although workers in the Americas are relatively lazy and unmotivated, as residents of the capital of a country, they are still much better than people in other regions. But today''s Washington is more crowded than ever before. Whether it is a worker, or a rich middle-class or high-class, it is crowded into the streets. The vehicles on the road were also crowded together, and many drivers got out of the car impatiently and prepared to yell at them, but after seeing the strange sky, they were all stunned. Because at this time, there are densely packed black spots over Washington, and these black spots seem to be gradually expanding. When the black spots showed the appearance of warships, people discovered that these warships were not expanding, but were gradually landing. After these warships reached the sky about three kilometers above the ground, many people on the sidewalk were pale and limp on the ground. There are also many people who are still sensible. They turned around and ran away. They didn''t know where they ran. However, when humans encounter extreme fear, their legs are stuck in place like lead-filled, or they run fast. The drivers standing in the middle of the road all immediately climbed back into the car, started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, and had to leave here when they hit all directions. But everyone did this, throwing the entire Washington neighborhood into chaos. In addition, today or December 31, 2012, no matter which universe there is a Mayan 2012 doomsday prophecy. And there was a large fleet in the sky that was big enough to cover the sky, and the length of the battleship in the center reached 20 kilometers. Isn''t this the end of the world or what? This fleet is a mixed fleet of the Zeroth, Elite, and Blood Ravens, with a total of 63 ships. Moreover, a single paris-class battleship that is only 600 meters long is enough to destroy the entire earth. at this time. Monument Plaza in Washington The beginning of "American Team 2", the lakeside square where Forrest Gump and Jenny embrace in "Forrest Gump". ) U.S. President Matthew Ellis (the president in "Iron Man 3"), the Secretary of Defense, the Secretary of Foreign Affairs, and generals of the three armies headed by Ross all gathered here. In addition to the U.S. government and military, the minister of the Security Council, Alexander Pierce, and a group of Security Council officials also gathered here. Nick Fury also led Natasha, Patton, Rogers and other agents and officials of S.H.I.E.L.D., standing among these politicians. Early in the morning, the politicians of the three forces noticed the transition scene and immediately contacted Arthur. And Arthur gave only one reply, and that was another discussion in front of Monument Square at eight oclock in the morning in Washington. No matter how Pierce, Russell and Nick Fury contacted, Arthur unilaterally did not respond, and his attitude was very different from half a year ago. Chapter 774： All you need is the scene Judging from the situation in the air in Washington... This time the discussion is definitely more stimulating than the last time. Many American officials without military experience, after seeing the Star Destroyer hovering directly above, their legs could not stop shaking, and their lips were a little trembling. It looks like it''s frozen like this. However, the foreheads of these officials couldn''t stop sticking out cold sweat, and the tops of their heads began to emit "white smoke" because of the difference in heat and cold. It means it''s not cold, it''s scary. Ross and the generals of the armed forces, as well as the senior officials of the Security Council such as Pierce, looked equally ugly. Two warships alone were enough to change the pattern of the earth, but now a whole fleet has arrived, and the twenty-kilometer-long Star Destroyer is too oppressive. As for Nick Fury... "Mazefak''s..." Nick Fury looked up at the star-killer in the sky, and couldn''t help but exclaimed to everyone beside him: "Isn''t Stark saying that between the universe and the universe, the probability of being able to walk with each other is hundreds of millions of times lower than winning the lottery?! Bitch!" "..." Natasha''s face was even more pale, she didn''t expect that behind the silly second young master, there would be such a huge fleet to support her. Unfortunately, she still wants to seduce each other. And the other party is not in her way, mainly because her beauty and posture are not ranked for a young master who controls the entire human system. "Control...contain...protect..." It was Rogers''s face that flickered, and Umbrella''s classic vocabulary was still in his mouth, and his brows were frowned, thinking about something. Just when these officials and generals were in a state of incomparable consternation, a large number of new Pelican, DR-4, and DR-7 transport boats drove away from the Star Destroyers emerald-green plasma gas valve. Immediately afterwards. A lot... A large number of ace MS, such as assault and freedom, also acted as escorts, leaving the hangar of the Star Destroyer together. The MS body group also includes the White Raven driven by Xia and the Thunder driven by Nova. Umbrella''s flying formation smashed toward the monument square like mountains and oceans, which made the tripartite representatives standing under the monument fall to the bottom of the valley. There was even a timid American official who almost fell to the ground staggeringly. Fortunately, the generals beside him were quick and quick, and he didn''t make the official embarrassed in the first place. but "Ah~?~Ah~." With the singing of the sound of the heavens spreading into the ears of everyone, and looking up to see the white wings spread out in the sky, full of sacred light, after the angel flying together with the Umbrella transport formation... "Oh God" "This...what''s the situation..." "Could it be that the Lord appeared?!" The majority of the people present directly broke the defense. Some officials stunned and knelt directly on the ground, putting their hands together in prayer. After all, the vast majority of people in the United States are religious, and even people of different classes, identities and wealth, openly stating that mankind was created by God. Among them, Christianity has the largest number of followers, accounting for 76% of the total population of the United States, which is equivalent to 230 million people out of 300 million people who believe in Christianity. So it can be seen why the United States will show so many suffocation operations when it faces a super natural disaster. For example, the snow is fake, everything is a conspiracy by the government, and everything the government says is wrong... It is not a policy of extreme promotion of atheism, but before understanding religion, it is necessary to have an educational foundation that can tell right from wrong, which shows the importance of compulsory education. Back to the present. The angel flying in the sky is Kesha who loves William. Moreover, the moment Keisha flew away from the Star Destroyer, she immediately released her sacred position that made people feel warm, and used it to confuse the humans on the ground watching her. As for the singing like the sound of heaven... Before Keisha had learned the human language, she often hummed alone in the garden on the Infinity. After all, she was an angel, and the voice of an angel was natural to people''s hearts. The deeds of the angels accompanying the flying formations also caused some sway in the National Guard, Secret Service, armed agents, and Aegis (Hydra) commandos responsible for guarding the high-levels of the tripartite forces. Outside the Monument Square, the bolder onlookers even picked up their mobile phones to record, take photos, and broadcast live. In an instant. The fact that Umbrella has an angel rushed to the global network hotspot in just a few tens of seconds. Of course, this is inseparable from Serena and Tina. The previous Blood Ravens had only low-intelligence artificial intelligence assistance, but now it is different. Serena and Tina are both smart, and it is easy to break the network of this universe. As the worldview of the politicians and generals of the tripartite forces collapsed, various mobile suits landed in the woods around the square, completely condescending to guard the guards of the tripartite forces. At the same time, the formation of transport aircraft also landed on the flat square around the lake. The hatch opened. "Boom! Boom!" With the neat and heavy footsteps, thousands of tall and rugged Astarts holding the same type of blasting rifle were caught in the eyes of the tripartite forces. Among them, there are two hundred power armors that are heavier and look a little clumsy as Astarte. These are the Inhibitors and Dark Crows led by John, Myron, Carl, and Colacs. There were a total of 1,200 elite legions, half of the number of the imperial army and the dark crows, and those heavy clumsy... were the terminator forces that all Astarte were extremely longing for. Not only these super fighters, but also the two hundred elite UBCS belonging to the Andres Guards, the two companies of the Zero Fleet, the two hundred spooky agents led by Pruss, and the two hundred elite veterans led by Saohm. All walked out of the cabin. But these mortals walking with the Astartes are too difficult for people to notice, and only the elites who seem to be alien can attract attention. At this time, a group of people stood out under the guard of a large number of Astarte. At the forefront are William in the uniform of Commander Umbrella, Andre in the uniform of the general , and Arthur without the rank uniform. Among them was a young man who looked like a fancy dress, closely behind William. The young man was wearing a dark black armor of Hades, wearing an invisible helmet similar to Sparta, holding Athena''s golden war spear in his right hand, and a golden war shield in his left hand. Among the soldiers wearing many high-tech power armors, this boy dressed like a Greek general is indeed a little weird... However, no one in Umbrella dared to be small, he was the demigod Horus with many artifacts. Athena, who cares about Horus'' safety, gave her two artifacts to her son. It can be said that Horus is the contemporary Greek God of War. Then, there are Halsey, Serena, and Tina in female suits, Pruss in white biochemical armor, and John, Carl, Myron and Corax in primitive power armor. And Elizabeth Green, wearing a black leather tights and a special mask, 049 with a bird beak mask, and a water elves covered in water are also among the crowd. Chapter 775： "Of course not, Im here to rule here." "This this" As the current President of the United States, Matthew Ellis showed no fear of the city after seeing William and others getting closer. Not only the president, but also senior officials and generals such as Rose, Pierce, Nick Fury, etc., are also sweating coldly this winter. Even agents with rich combat experience such as Natasha and Patton, as well as Rogers, a veteran of World War II. The powerful combat power displayed by the twenty blood crows back then still impresses these people. Now there are more than a thousand people... What do you use to fight against others? And what made many high-ranking officials feel weird was that Horus in the armor of Hades, Saohm who looked like an alien, the water spirit covered in water, and who was 049 wearing a bird beak mask... Or things? at this time. Kesha, who had been singing loudly, fluttered her wings and slowly landed behind William, moving forward with Halsey, Serena and other women. Immediately afterwards. Guarded by a group of elite veterans, super fighters, and anomalies, as the actual power of Umbrella and human society, William Russell came a few meters in front of these tripartite politicians and generals. He showed the kind smile that is unique to the Russell family, glanced around at the people in front of him, and said with a little higher voice: "Everyone, I would like to thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule to come to this square with a fairly good view and negotiate with me, haha." "..." William''s voice fell for a long time, but everyone from the three forces still showed amazement, not knowing what to say in response to him. finally. Nick Fury, wearing a 10,000-year-old black leather trench coat, asked William in a rare and polite tone: "Excuse me, who is...?" "Oh, it''s my mistake, haha." William still showed a spring-like smile, and briefly introduced himself: "My name is William Russell. I am also the father of Arthur Russell who has dealt with you before, and I am also the chairman of Umbrella." "The chairman of Umbrella..." The pale Rose muttered to himself first, then looked at the four John and Carl who were wearing Primal Power Armor. Finally, he asked with a trembling voice: "Mr. Russell, what I want to know is... How many super fighters you call Astarte under Umbrella?" "This is a secret of our company, but..." William paused for a while and said, "But it doesn''t hurt to tell you, it''s about fifty thousand." "fifty thousand!" "This." "Jesus..." Hearing the answer given by William, the senior officials and generals couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. but. The high-ranking officials and generals at this time no longer felt as fearful as before, because William seemed...as if he wanted Basse to speak well. immediately. U.S. President Matthew Ellis also took a half step forward, looking at the angels Keisha, 049, Elizabeth Green, the water elf, Saom... Finally, he turned his gaze to Horus, who had been standing on William''s right side, and asked, "Mr. Russell... What kind of people are these warriors, angels, and elves that seem to exist only in myths? And those soldiers who look a little rickety, are they aliens? " "Ah...they..." William turned his head and glanced symbolically, then faced Matthew Ellis again with a faint smile: "Yes, angels are real angels, elves are real elves, and the aliens you see... In fact, it is a race in our universe that has established a permanent alliance with our humans, and it is also a famous fighting race, the Sangheli. As for the soldiers..." Having said that, William raised his right hand and patted Horus on the left shoulder. He couldn''t hide his pride, and introduced to everyone present: "He is the youngest member of our Russell family and my eldest grandson, Horus Russell. His father is my eldest son, and his mother... is one of the twelve gods in Greek mythology and the goddess of war and wisdom-Athena. Therefore, it is wrong to call my eldest grandson a soldier. The title of God of War should be more suitable for him. " After William finished speaking, Horus also involuntarily stood up his chest and looked at the officials of the three forces with disdain. On the other hand, the three views of the tripartite forces have been refreshed once again. Elves and gods will not be mentioned. After all, there is a Thor in Norse mythology not long ago, and there is nothing too strange about it. But William is already a grandfather, how could he be so young? Is William also a human with superpowers? And Horus is a demigod child born by the union of humans and the Greek **** Athena, which represents the blood inheritance of their Russell family... Will get stronger and stronger. As for the angel Keisha is a special case, because the vast majority of the trilateral forces believe in Christianity, and angels are equivalent to the most sacred and inviolable existence. but If these people knew that the cold-looking, beautiful and holy angel Keisha had had intimate physical contact with William in private... then these people might collapse on the spot. "War... God of War." Matthew Ellis repeated in disbelief, and then asked William again: "Then Mr. Russell, you have brought so many warships and troops here...what is the purpose? Is it just for us to take a look at the strength of your Umbrella?" "Of course not." William''s smile became brighter and his eyes narrowed slightly. ! Rose, Pierce, and Nick Fury, who had dealt with Arthur, couldn''t help but cried out in their hearts after seeing William''s present look. What a shit! My son is so smiling, how could I be a good person! I saw William squinted and smiled, but he said something that made everyone present feel terrified: "Showing power is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it replaces your existing political institutions, and we Umbrella will rule. Don''t you have this vision? Hey" ! ! ! After William said these words, no one of the tripartite forces can remain calm again. Pierce even blushed and yelled loudly with a bit of a neck pull: "Mr. Russell! What is the difference between you and the *****!*** who invaded other people''s homes! Ah?! "Huh?" William put away his smile, staring at Pierce with slightly narrowed eyes and said in a deep voice: "Your metaphor is not right. It should be said that it is different from the killing of local natives when Spain colonized North America. Oh, by the way, those colonists and invaders are the ancestors of you politicians. I should take revenge for the indigenous people by doing this. Moreover, our purpose in doing this is not to colonize, but to avoid humans in this universe from causing massive casualties due to your boring political games. Plus..." At this point, William''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said sharply to Pierce: "You are the *****, the current head of Hydra, Mr. Alexander Pierce." Chapter 776： Melee one "Hydra?!" "*****?!" When everyone heard that William called Pierce the head of the Hydra, they couldn''t help but distance themselves from Pierce, showing an expression of disbelief. "Mr. Russell..." Although Pierce felt the same astonishment in his heart, he still said very calmly on the surface: "Hydra was wiped out by the troops led by Rogers at the end of World War II. That organization has disappeared for nearly 70 years, so please don''t make jokes about such unproven things." "I''m not kidding." William just shrugged his shoulders with his hands spread out, and then looked at Serena from the corner of his eye. Serena, who got a look in her eyes, nodded softly and walked slowly to William''s side. She took out a holographic mobile phone that looked like a glass block, and her pupils emitted an incredible blue light, causing the mobile phone to emit the same light, and then a large holographic screen was generated. Immediately afterwards. A set of videos played on the screen. The video content includes Alexander Pierce in his own villa, having a private conversation with the Winter Soldier who has a metal left arm and wearing a mask, and smoothly solved his own babysitter. This video is from "Captain America 2" in the main universe of William and Serena. However, these people in the movie universe, how would they know the movies made by Pierce''s actors at this time, they only know that Pierce did a lot of illegal activities in private, and the fact that Pierce is the head of the Hydra. Not only the video of "American Team 2", there are also many scenes that have not been revealed in the film, such as the confidential information of Pierce sending a commando to conduct an assassination operation. These are confidential information obtained by Serena and Tina breaking through the network firewall. "This...! How is this possible!!! This is fake! I have never done these things at all!" Pierce looked at himself in the holographic screen, his body involuntarily backed away and vetoed loudly. indeed. The first video will not happen until the summer of 2014 in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. It is just the last day of 2012, and Pierce did not make any of the above events at all. However, many officials and generals of the tripartite forces avoided Pierce who had stepped back, indicating that they had begun to believe in the facts mentioned by William. Where is the evidence, what can be quibble? "Haha." Upon seeing this, William still showed a kind smile, patted his grandson Horus on the shoulder, and said: "Horos, kill the head of that Hydra, it is also considered that we Umbrella walked the way for the society of this world." "Yes." Horus was eager to see his grandfather''s order, and immediately nodded, then took a steady step towards Pierce. "Mr. Russell." But at this moment, Matthew Ellis, who was the president, stepped forward, seeming to have deliberately blocked Horus, and looked at William''s deep warning: "Whether Pierce is Hydra or not, he is still the minister of the Security Council and an official of our US government..." "Get off." The temper is a bit like Horus of his mother Athena, but whether or not Matthew Ellis is the president of the United States, he directly used the handle of the golden war spear to prop the American president to one side. "Protect the President!" It was precisely this move that allowed Ross and many other military generals to step forward quickly and support Matthew Ellis, who had almost lost his balance and fell to the ground. "No!!" Pierce, who was unprotected for the time being, looked at Horus, who was getting closer and closer to him and exuding murderous intent, backing back, panicking and shouting: "Those are fake! Commando! Assault...puff! Uh...no...no..." Just in the blink of an eye, the minister of the Security Council, who was still shouting loudly, suddenly sprayed a large amount of blood in his mouth, and his voice became weak. Because Horus used [Fast Move] to directly pass through the crowd of many high-ranking officials and generals, and pierced Pierce''s abdomen with a golden war spear. Then Horus'' right hand was slightly harder, using the spear to pick Pierce into the air. The blood flowed quickly along Pierce''s mouth and abdomen, and directly splashed on the floor tiles in the square. Dying. Pierce, whose pupils gradually dilated, knew that he was powerless, and then whispered with all his strength: "Hydra...long live (hailhydra "Fire! Fire!" "Slap! Slap!" But the scene has fallen into extreme chaos, and no one can hear what Pierce said. I saw the Aegis (Hydra) commandos, Secret Service agents, and Aegis agents wearing suits pulled out their pistols and pulled the trigger on Horus. but "Ding~! When~!" But the bullets of 9mm, .45acp, .357 Magnum and other pistols clinked when hitting Horus'' helmet and armor. They were unable to penetrate effectively, and even the paint could not be scraped off. The experienced agents, when they saw such a scene, they immediately switched their attack positions, focusing on the parts of Horus''s skin that were not covered by armor. But the result is still the same, the only difference is that when the bullet hits the skin, it doesn''t make a clinking sound. The scene was thrown into complete chaos due to Pierces death, and gunfire broke out across the monument square... Of course, only the sound of old-fashioned traditional firearms is the only thing. There are no firearms such as burst arrows, Gaussian, plasma, and pulse firearms. Around the edge of the square. The heavily armed National Guard, Hydra, S.H.I.E.L.D. armed agents, and Secret Service commandos are all preparing to rush to the monument to rescue the president, chief, high-ranking officials and generals who are trapped in the center of the war. but "Crack~! Tap~!" (The sound of a large-caliber Gauss gun being loaded) "Ri~!" (Gauss cannon starts to accumulate energy) However, these heavily armed soldiers and agents were aimed at the MS body with an average height of 20 meters and the MS Gauss main gun. "Guru!" A National Guard, looking at the muzzle of the Gauss cannon close at hand, and the blue spot of energy accumulating in the depth of the barrel, swallowed and spit involuntarily. Did not dare to move at all. Immediately afterwards. The drivers who drive the ms used the ms loudspeaker to warn: "If everyone doesn''t want to die in vain, put down your weapons." "impossible!" Hydra and the Secret Services commando and the armed agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., they refused on the spot after hearing the broadcast of persuading to surrender. Afterwards, these elite troops rushed towards the monument regardless of the MS body''s obstruction. "Lieutenant! Tell all guards to lay down their weapons! Don''t let them make unnecessary sacrifices!" It was the colonel of the National Guard who was in charge of commanding the scene, but he was the first to wait for the m16 in his hand on the lawn, and he also ordered the lieutenant standing aside to contact other troops by radio. The National Guard will disarm and surrender, but its actually within a predictable range. After all, this group of guards used equipment eliminated by the Army, and their treatment was much worse than that of Ma Run in the fourth class. Moreover, they were responsible for protecting the president, and their daily food was sour, smelly, and even out of date. Chilling... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 777： Melee Two As for the Secret Service, the Hydra assault team, and the armed agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.... Those who have the highest funding, are the first to be replaced with the latest weapons and equipment, and are the troops with the highest salaries and salaries. In terms of loyalty, it is definitely much higher than these National Guards. Even in the face of such a lifeless situation, they will not hesitate to rescue their boss... Or the master. Under the monument. A group of commandos and agents in suits not only attacked Horus with pistols, but also aimed at William and others. But the result is also invalid. "Om~! Om~!" I saw that all kinds of pistol warheads were blocked by the sacred position of Keisha''s generation. The warheads were floating in the air like the savior Neos one-handed blocking bullets in the Matrix. On the other hand, Horus... This demigod, who was dozens of times stronger than Ares at the beginning, completely ignored those BB shot attacks, and walked straight to the edge of Keishas sacred position. Asked William: "Grandpa, what else do I need to do next?" grandfather Hearing Horuss question, Williams face darkened a lot, and he always felt like he had become the grandfather in the gourd... But I didn''t blame too much, I got used to it. "Good grandson." Immediately, William also responded with his grandson, with his hands behind his back, smiling at Horus: "You just stand there and don''t move for the time being, and you don''t need you to solve those annoying guys, just wait for my next instructions." "Yes." Horus obeyed the order and stood outside, still ignoring the pistol warhead that was shot at him. "Da da da!" At this moment, those Hydras, Secret Service agents, and armed agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. who were originally on the periphery of the square also rushed around the monument. He used his assault rifles and submachine guns to attack Horus, and William and others who were wrapped in the sacred position. They also shot Astarte, ghost agents, wild tooth sharks, UBCS and elites who were not in the position. "Om~! Om~!" However, Umbrellas direct line of troops has been fully upgraded several years ago. The individual equipment and power armor of all ground combat units have been equipped with micro-nuclear fusion reactors, which can generate resistance halo pulses. Wave''s energy shield. The warheads of traditional firearms can''t even consume the shield function. "Nick!" At this time, Natasha also took out her most commonly used Glock 26 from the quick holster on her waist, pointed her muzzle at Horus, and asked loudly: "What should we do now?!" Looking back at Agent Button... The eagle eye didn''t wear a bow, so he had to take out Beretta 92f from the holster and watch Horus with Natasha. Rogers, who is also dressed in a suit, also opened his suit, revealing his brown underarm holster, and stretched out his right hand to take out an old M1911. After all, under formal occasions, it is impossible for Rogers to wear a combat uniform like a tights, equipped with the vibrating shield with a five-pointed star. In fact, when the S.H.I.E.L.D. aircraft carrier was attacked by the mind-controlled Patton, Rogers used the enemy''s rifle to counterattack. The US team is not disgusted with firearms, on the contrary, Rogers can also use firearms very skillfully. and. At this time, Rogers was extremely angry and shouted at Arthur who was standing next to William: "Arthur! Is this what you said to fight for humanity?! Kill the high-ranking government officials without saying anything!" That tone... It seems to be full of the meaning of being deceived, and there are still some vague complaints? ? Upon seeing this. William whispered to Arthur beside him: "What is your kid fooling about Captain America?" "Hey..." Arthur sighed helplessly and replied to William: "I''ve been brainwashing with the American team about how peace-loving our Umbrella is... Maybe after seeing our tough attitude now, I think I deceived him, or betrayed? " Speaking of which. Arthur restrained his dignity and suggested to William: "Dad, if you want to control the human society of the Marvel universe, then you must control Captain America on our side." "Yeah." William deeply agreed with the youngest son''s suggestion. Captain America Steve Rogers is a hero of World War II. Aside from some irrational actions for the friend of the Winter Soldier, his personality can be described as perfect, and the society and the people are very supportive of this hero. With the US team as Umbrella''s endorsement, then everything will be twice the result with half the effort. Immediately William raised his right hand, patted Arthur''s left shoulder, and said, "Son, go and stun the S.H.I.E.L.D. Director, Black Widow, Hawkeye, and the US team. Later I will let them bet on the non-disclosure agreement, so that they will work hard for Umbrella. As for their personal emotions... I don''t want to waste time on them, if you want...they will be yours. " Arthur, who knew the existence of the non-disclosure agreement through Carl, naturally had no objection to William''s order, and then nodded to William: "Yes, Dad, leave it to me next." As soon as the voice fell, Arthur''s figure disappeared from the eyes of everyone. Upon seeing this, William cast his gaze to the right, looking at the area where S.H.I.E.L.D. officials and agents gathered. really. It took less than a few seconds for the boy Arthur to stun everyone from S.H.I.E.L.D., including Nick Fury, Natasha, Button, and Rogers. [Fast moving] plus [Juli], it''s not what the U.S. team can handle with human limits, and his younger son Arthur''s combat power is obviously stronger than his old father. Seeing Arthur easily control the side of S.H.I.E.L.D., William looked at Serena behind him and asked: "Selena, how is the mission accomplished." Hear the words. Serena immediately replied: "The current firewall of the S.H.I.E.L.D. network has been compromised by me and Tina. We already have the identity information of all Hydra members. This also includes those whose family members and friends have been threatened or kidnapped to work for Hydra. " "Very good." William lightly nodded his head and then looked at the commandos and agents who were still attacking Horus, as well as the president, officials and generals who were gradually running away. Ordered: "Spread the information of Hydra members on the Internet, and upload the activities that Hydra has done, and upload the identity information to the individual computers of the ground troops, so that they can A nearby scan of our attacking personnel confirmed that they were members of Hydra... And it''s the kind of hydra who voluntarily becomes a Hydra and kills them directly. Other people with greater resistance... just physically stun them. Anesthesia bombs are more expensive, and I feel distressed. " "I have mastered the resources of the entire galaxy, and still feel sorry for this little money?" Serena joked, but her pupils flashed a little, and William''s instructions were completed in an instant. And William turned his head to look at John and the others, and said: "Children, let this universe take a look at the power of your Primarch and Astarte." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 778： Nine-headed snake: "We persisted for 2 minutes!" "Yes." (x3) "okay!" John, Carl, Colacs, and Myron still answered according to their own personalities. After receiving instructions from William, the four Primarch Spartans walked out of Kesha''s sacred position and led the 1,200 Astarte to scan all the people around. At this time. William waved to the officers such as Saom and Pruss, "You too." "Yes, chairman." After the order was given, William was immediately empty behind him, leaving only Andre, Serena, and Tina, as well as everyone from the containment task force... and everything. "Selena..." But William still did not end the order, and continued to speak quietly to Selena: "You and Tina used the individual cameras of our ground troops to conduct a live webcast to let people in this world know our Umbrella''s strength. In the early stage, we must use force to persuade the public, and in the later stage, we will talk about gathering people''s hearts. " "Yes...Are there any other requests?" Serena said. "Hum..." William raised his left hand and pinched his chin, frowned slightly after thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and immediately added: "Remember to code the **** scene! Be sure to code! Have you heard? Otherwise, some areas will be crabbed!" "This...yes, I get it." During the dialogue between William and Serena. Myron, holding a 1.25cal super-heavy explosive arrow, led fifty Terminators to stand on the west side of the monument. This naive original body uses the low-intelligence artificial intelligence of the power armor to quickly scan the commandos and agents shooting at them. quickly. The screen of the helmet helped him locate the target of the members of the Hydra. Seeing this, Myron, who likes to collect soldiers, especially Marvel soldiers, pulled the trigger without hesitation and said loudly: "Boys! Get rid of this group of parasite scum! They are heretics! Heretics!" "Yes! Father!" "Hey yeah!!" With the metallic roar of Myron and the Terminators, .75 and 1.25cal, two different caliber gunshots suddenly sounded. "Shoo~! Shoo~!" The blasting bullets roared in the entire square, which is even more devastating than the roar of the German MG42 cloth tearing machine when the Allied troops landed in Normandy during World War II. of course Even worse is the blaster. At this time. One wears a dark black combat uniform. The armband is also black. The center is a twisted eagle representing S.H.I.E.L.D., and the edges are decorated with light yellow five-pointed stars. This is a combat member of the S.H.I.E.L.D. commando team and a member of the Hydra who secretly serves Pierce. "Puff~Puff! Puff~Puff~!" And a blasting bullet hit the chest of the commando, and the moment it hit, there was an explosion, and then there was a disgusting sound effect of the body exploding. Just look at the upper body of this commando has disappeared, meat, debris, blood and various human tissues scattered around. The bursting blood also spilled on the colleague next to the commando. The Hydra commandos around were stupid to see this scene. Is this a bullet? This is really a cannonball! "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Boom!" Just as these HYDRA group of commandos were in astonishment, a faster and larger blaster warhead was directly like an iron stick stabbing a barbecue... Shoot all the group of commandos through and shoot. exploded. This is the 1.25cal blaster warhead. 1.25cal does not need to carry out delayed blasting, as long as the human touches and gets a little shorter, then the body is either torn, torn, or directly exploded. This 1.25cal warhead, after shredding nearly ten HYDRA commandos, was still unabated and shot into a tree trunk, which resulted in a delayed blasting explosion. "Wow~!" The trunk, which requires at least three adult males to hug, was cut off by this blast, accompanied by scattered leaves and branches. "Puff!" The trunk fell heavily on the ground, and a choking dust rose. and While the tree was blown off by the lazy waist, the Hydra commandos were almost wiped out. There were not only 1,200 Astartes fighting at the scene, but also UBCS, ghost agents, wild tooth sharks, and elite veterans. Just look at an elite veteran with a dark black armor and a red and white umbrella logo printed on his right shoulder armor. They disdain to use the latest style plasma gun designed for them by Umbrella. "Wow~!" The elite veteran screamed, used the energy shield of the armor to resist all attacks, and directly rushed into a hydra group of ten people. "Boom!" "puff!" "amount!" One punch, one kick, one only Hydra. The elite veterans are all elites who have experienced the battle of the human and the Star Alliance, and their physical fitness far exceeds that of human beings. Without wearing armor and terracotta armor, elite veterans can play against an Astarte recruit, and even use their rich experience to defeat an Astarte recruit. Although members of the Hydra Commando, their combat power is also the leader of all special forces, it is still not enough in front of the elite veterans. Two minutes. In just two minutes, the Hydra members in the monument square and the park woods were all resolved by the troops brought by William. If it was not for fear of accidentally injuring other unsuspecting agents and commandos, it would only take more than 30 seconds to end the battle. If this world also has the underworld, then the members of this group of Hydra commandos can be very proud to say that they insisted on a full two minutes in front of 1,200 Astarte! Closer to home. Umbrella, under the command of William, has completely captured the top leaders of the US government, the military, the Security Council and S.H.I.E.L.D. Soon after Horus killed Pierce for the first time, the secret service agents called for air support, hoping to transfer the leaders including the president and Ross as soon as possible. But in the face of Umbrellas mixed fleet, the U.S. Air Force cannot enter Washingtons airspace. Where can they support it? The F-22 with stealth function is directly locked by the Umbrella battleship''s radar. If it is not immediately evacuated, the long-range air-to-air missiles will directly blow these F-22s into dross. Not bragging. The mixed fleet assisted by intelligent artificial intelligence can capture and lock even a mouse on the ground. Therefore, when the mixed fleet enters the atmosphere, the dominant power of the mixed fleet has been in Williams control. Hands. The square below the monument. William, with a kind smile on his face, turned his back to the monument and looked at the high-ranking officials, generals and secret agents in the square detained by the Forbidden Army, Dark Crows, and elite troops. at this time. Standing beside him was the angel Keisha with long silver hair in gorgeous power armor and no helmet. And under Williams instruction, Keisha stretched out the white wings on her back, and the sacred barrier also enveloped the entire monument square to stabilize the emotions of these prisoners. Immediately after... Horus, standing in the woods on the western side of the plaza, was also in accordance with William''s instruction, at this time [colossalization]. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 779： Quickly seize power "Jesus Christ..." "This! What is this!!" "amount" "God... this is the real God!" After seeing the colossal Horus, thousands of prisoners were enveloped in extreme negative emotions such as fear, confusion, and helplessness. Among these prisoners, aside from the National Guard, which had little threat, the rest of the Secret Service and Aegis agents were all elite. But... no matter how sophisticated the agent is, it cannot be separated from the category of human beings, and fear is justified. When Thor appeared before, it also made many Aegis agents very taboo, because this Thor cannot be injured by human conventional weapons. But it''s just a taboo at best. But Horus, who was also invulnerable, was able to suddenly become a giant nearly 170 meters high, which caused many people to collapse directly. Some agents witnessed Astarte''s brutal attack and the unbreathable pressure of the fleet in the sky, and they were so distracted that they knelt on their knees, and even worshipped Horus. ceremony. One person took the lead, so many emotionally broken prisoners who were afraid to accept the reality, also knelt on the floor tiles of the square with a "puff", looking at Horus with their eyes blankly. at the same time. Standing on the square in front of the monument, Serena and Tina, the two artificial intelligences used their live function to broadcast the scene of Horuss colossus and the captive kneeling in real time. Now, the entire network of the earth is covered by "S.H.I.E.L.D. is Hydra", "Umbrellas fleet descends", "Angels with the Voice of Nature", "Thousands of Super Warriors", and "Ancient Greece" "God of War" and other popular occupations. Because of Arthur''s efforts over the past six months, many netizens are familiar with Umbrella, and did not panic because of Umbrella''s sudden visit. However, netizens are also showing two kinds of extremes. On one end, he expressed excitement and joy for Umbrellas strength, believing that with Umbrellas assistance, he would be able to beat the opponent by an alien force like Zitari in the future. Among them, nearly 100% of Manhattan Internet users even extreme support for Umbrella''s violent beating of the U.S. government that was parasitized by Hydra. After all, the incident of the US government dropping a nuclear bomb on Manhattan is a fact that can never be eliminated, and after Arthur secretly added to the flames... The reputation of the US government, which is already disgusting, has become even worse, but many people dare not speak up. And the appearance of Umbrella made these netizens breathe out, commonly known as cool! but At any time, in any age, in any universe, there will be the appearance of the Madonna. These Notre Dame netizens believe that the US government parasitized by Hydra should be tried by the United Nations and should not be so violent and cruel to resolve the Hydra members. This wave of netizens believes that Umbrella is too violent and may be more cruel than Hydra*****. Within hours of Umbrellas mixed fleet appeared in the publics sight, a wave of fishy storm has been set off on the Internet. When the two groups of netizens on the Internet tore each other and the neutral netizens watched the excitement, William had already sent a large number of ground troops to carry out the occupation of Washington, DC. Landmark buildings and locations such as the Pentagon, Congress, and the White House are the primary targets occupied by ground forces. Followed by the naval, land, and air military bases inside and outside Washington, DC, as well as the location of the Marine Corps. And William also asked John, Myron, Carl, and Colacs four Proto Spartans to lead a total of 8,000 Inhibitors and Dark Crows as the vanguard to complete the target as quickly as possible. Thaum also led an elite veteran with a number of 40,000, and coordinated with these humanoid tanks, centered on Washington, DC, and began to radiate to the surrounding area to carry out occupation operations. In addition, Gabriel of the Blood Ravens and Vadim also led their Blood Raven Astarte, and the elites of the Blood Ravens assisted the large-scale troops. For example, the ghost agents led by Prussian directly carried out efficient and secretive arrest operations against U.S. generals who were trying to resist. The headless American army lost the command of generals and school officers. After seeing the extremely brutal Astarte and elite troops again, they instantly gave up the mentality of resistance and chose to surrender. The full name of the United States is the United States of America, a constitutional federal republic composed of fifty states and numerous overseas territories (colonies). Diplomacy is a whole, but privately, it does not interfere with each other. Each state has its own laws, and regional discrimination will be more serious. This also means that when American soldiers invade the territory of other countries, they will fight for salary and crushing strength, but when their homeland is invaded, they will not have much selfless dedication or the spirit of giving up. Especially in the face of invincible enemies such as Astarte, elites, and ghost agents. Of course, only the vast majority of the soldiers who choose to surrender immediately, the few local soldiers and officers in Washington, even if they know that they cannot be defeated, will choose to fight to the end. However, the difference in the number of levels caused these brave soldiers to be completely useless and seriously injured. This is because the opponent of these soldiers is Astarte, who was praised by William as "one person takes one town, ten people one city, one hundred people attack one star, and one thousand people occupy one line." At the beginning, Yuri was able to''smoothly'' annihilate 120 Astartes, but it was only after a million UNSC rebels and the indiscriminate bombing of absolute orbital control that he barely accomplished the feat. But even with an absolute disadvantage, this companys Astart still cost Yuri tens of thousands of deaths, which is equivalent to an average of three or four kills per Astart before his death. A hundred rebels. You must know that the Tao Titanium armor at that time was not equipped with an energy shield at all, and UNSC''s weapons and equipment were not rubbish. With the current equipment and weapons of the U.S. military, it is impossible to cause damage to Astarte at all, unless a nuclear bomb is fired madly, and an Astarte stands with his back at the center of the explosion. It is possible that Astarte will die Moreover, William does not bother to use political means to seize power in the Marvel universe. After all, human beings in this universe have not yet come out of the earth. The Federation simply cannot compare. And William was not the kind of dehumanizing tyrant from beginning to end, so as long as he is not a member of Hydra, those American soldiers, police and militia who choose to resist will only be subjected to the physical anesthesia of Umbrellas ground forces. They are all human beings, no matter which universe they are in, they are all human beings. Together with these people who are brave enough to resist, they are actually the most worthy of William''s respect. The mixed fleet arrived on December 31, 2012 in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. It then took only three days. On January 2, 2013, at 17:00 Washington time, the ground combat units of the mixed fleet completed the occupation of the entire North and South America. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 780： 3 days Occupy North and South America in three days. After this news let French netizens in Europe know about it, they were very pleased that they finally got rid of the shadow of Paris. The reason why Umbrella took three days was because of the large area of ??South and North America, and the ground forces were also to avoid deaths as much as possible. 17:03 on January 2nd. Washington Occupied Area. Inside the famous Oval Office in the West Side of the White House. William, who sits behind a desk named Fortitude, is facing the desk, looking out the window through the office window. Even in winter, a lawn with Bermuda, tall fescue and bluegrass can be planted, and it is still an evergreen scene in all seasons. On the lawn, there are also imperial soldiers wearing a dark green paint and a Thor''s hammer-style pottery titanium armor. They are holding a blasting gun and are on guard and patrolling. In fact, as the most powerful person in the main universe, William has never been to the White House. Today is the first time. And when I came up, I was sitting behind a desk that only previous US presidents could sit, and watching the view of the lawn of the West Side of the White House outside the window, I felt a different kind of pleasure. At present, the armies of all countries in the Americas have been captured and captured by ground forces headed by Astarte and elites. And William also issued an order three days ago, that is, whenever a city or town is occupied, the technicians who are accompanying the army must first occupy the printing factory. Using ready-made paper and machine tools, coupled with the electronic template brought by William, large quantities of printing confidentiality agreements. Those soldiers who are captured and surrendered will be forced to sign a confidentiality agreement for the first time to lock their loyalties forcibly. As for the emotions and dissatisfaction of these soldiers, William is prepared to reassure and win over them for a long time, but first of all, he must ensure the loyalty of these soldiers and avoid the occurrence of various underground parties and guerrillas in the occupied areas. Next are the seemingly useless government officials. These people also need to sign confidentiality agreements. After all, the operation of a town, state, province, and country cannot do without these politicians in their offices. William prepared to completely digest South and North America first, so as to appease the panic in the society, and for the time being he had no intention of governing other continents. So it seems that France, which is in the process of being suddenly, can only jump for a few months at most. When William frees his hands to focus on expanding to the entire world, then France may once again set the world record. And on December 31st, after William led the ground forces to capture U.S. President Matthew Ellis, Ross, Nick Fury, Rogers, and Natasha, he immediately asked John to personally lead two hundred imperial soldiers Astarte. , Under the guidance of Arthur, went to Manhattan, preparing to control Tony Stark. But when John and Arthur arrived at the Stark building in Midtown Manhattan, Stark and various types of Mark armor had disappeared, along with the current CEO of Stark Industries, Pepper Bo Here (little pepper), Harpy Hogan, who worked as a bodyguard and driver, and a group of high-level Stark Industries also disappeared. And when William began the occupation operation, he also asked Serena and Tina to use their powerful search function to find Bruce Banner among the hidden crowd. But Bruce Banner also disappeared from the world, unable to track his exact location. Fortunately, one of William''s main goals, the ancient wizard in Manhattan did not leave, and the wizard seemed to have anticipated the arrival of Umbrella, and seemed to know that Umbrella''s purpose was for the whole of humanity. The mage even actively sought cooperation with Umbrella and proposed to send ghost agents with psionic powers to assist her and the mage to organize the guarding of the three sanctuaries in Alley, London and New York to prevent Domams erosion of the real world. . To John''s surprise, Gu Yi first came into contact with Umbrella, and he knew there was a ghost agent with psionic energy. But for Arthur, who is more proficient in the Marvel Universe, there is no surprise. Gu Yi is the current supreme mage and possesses the gem of time, so he can naturally predict the future. Then John and Arthur reported Gu Yi''s proposal. William readily agreed to the other''s proposal and sent ghost agents with Psionic Level 7 and above to assist Gu Yi in defense. At the same time, William also asked Serena, Tina, and Cortana to find the whereabouts of the followers of Domam as much as possible, and strive to resolve the threat of this different dimension in a short time. The Domam believers in the "Doctor Strange" movie are indeed a higher-level threat, but for Umbrellas ghost agents... Not enough to see. Although those dark wizards possess magic and illusionism, ghost agents can use the psionic energy to perceive, illusionism is ineffective for agents. Level 7 agents can also perform psychic releases and bursts. If the agents are unable to deal with it, then William and the daughter-in-laws of Xia and Nova are enough to abuse enemies of any form and form. For the rest of the three days, William did his best to direct the occupation of North and South America, and for a long period of time in the future, the mixed fleet and troops will be stationed on the earth for a long time. After all, the earth and humans in Marvel movies can be regarded as the soldier battleground of races and forces in the entire universe, and they all run to the earth in a special way. Therefore, William needs to completely occupy the earth here and build it into the strongest fortress and supply station to allow the mixed fleet to conquer the universe in the Marvel movies with peace of mind. "Click~" Just as William looked out the window, recalled what happened in the past three days, and thought about the future course of action, the door of the office was directly pushed open by someone. Hearing the movement, William turned his office chair, turned back to the''Perseverance'' desk, and looked at the office door. It was his wife Halsey who opened the door directly, and only Halsey dared to enter William''s office without knocking on the door. At this time, Halsey is still wearing a female suit But after she brought the door to the door, she immediately raised her hand to unlock the button on the collar of the shirt, took off the suit and threw it casually. Go straight to the sofa in the center of the office. While she was paralyzed on the sofa, she complained: "Ah...I am too lazy to wear a formal suit, so I feel like my chest is getting smaller... If it wasn''t for you to be a chairman''s wife , And the sense of formality as a member of the board, I dont bother to wear a suit, so annoying." ? "Hahaha~!" William couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing Halsey''s complaint. Then he got up and left the office chair and walked to the sofa, sitting on Halsey''s left hand side, and couldn''t help but say in comfort: "Every time I see you old lady, I can put any worries aside, hehe, since I don''t want to wear it, I won''t wear it." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 781： I really dont know who is behind "Who is the old lady..." Hearing William''s ridicule, Halsey pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, and said like a little girl: "I''m only fifty-five years old. It''s a girlish age. How can you say that I am an old lady..." "amount" William, who was just about to stretch out his right hand to embrace Halsey''s fragrant shoulders, couldn''t help feeling agitated after hearing the words from his wife. Only fifty-five years old? Good guy... But William didn''t bother to be true to Halsey, so he shook his head helplessly, took Halsey''s shoulders, and lay down on the soft sofa with his eyes closed and relaxed. The playful Halsey, seeing William looked tired, couldn''t help but feel sorry for her husband. He sat upright, stretched out his hand, kneaded William''s temple with his slender fingers, and asked softly: "What''s the matter, my big boss? I remember you mentioned your troubles just now, right? Have you encountered something? Tell me." "Um...comfortable..." The strength of Halsey''s massage was just right, and William, who had relieved his exhaustion, couldn''t help but groan. Slowly. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling of the Oval Office, frowning slightly between his brows and said: "Tony Stark and Bruce Banner disappeared, and according to Arthurs guess, it is possible that because of the arrival of Umbrella, Wakanda, who has abundant vibrating resources, contacted the Avengers in advance, so The two Avengers have probably already gone to Wakanda." "Wakanda?" Halsey said with a raised eyebrow: "It seems that Mr. Stark regards us as a threat to the earth." "Yeah." William also nodded without denying, and continued: "Although Wakanda is a country with black technology in the Marvel Cinematic Universe... But Arthur and I are not very attractive. Only the vibrancy of their country is worth our Umbrella''s acquisition. " The movie "Black Panther" was released in the same year, whether it was in the universe before William''s journey or the main universe with Umbrella, and the cast and story content are almost identical. The same is true for the subsequent "Reunion 3". However, the father and son Arthur and William spit out: "Since Wakanda has such advanced technology, why not carry out a saturation bombing when facing the monster wave army dropped by Thanos?" Wakanda''s city-level energy shield. Facing the orbital impact of the giant airdrop warehouse, . Facing the desperate impact of the monster tide, . ? ? ? What is the logic. The kind of airdrop warehouse that is at least 100,000 tons, but quickly landed in low-Earth orbit and hit the sky above Wakanda, but was easily resisted by the energy shield. But in the face of a tide of monsters that make a single-soldier breakthrough, they can squeeze into the energy shield alive... Please, no matter how many monsters, no matter how strong the physical fitness is, it is incomparable with the orbital smash of the airdrop warehouse, and the magnitude is not the same. Although the Avengers who stayed on the earth, and the seemingly high-tech Wakanda soldiers, fighting on the ground with Thanos monster army is very burning... But in fact it was a very idiotic decision. Arthur even bluntly said: "A country with energy shield technology does not have a bomber? Wozefa?!" There is nothing wrong with Arthur''s words. If Umbrella faces the army of Thanos monsters in "Reunion 3", without the current strength, it is said that Umbrella in 2008 and 2009 will definitely send B-65 bombers to carry out a saturated bombing of the enemy wave. . It''s the kind of repeated bombing. After the bombing is completed, the Pelican or UAV will be dispatched to conduct aerial reconnaissance to locate the remaining enemy, and then a mixed combat team of armored and infantry units will be dispatched to carry out a final sweep of the enemy. Thanos monster army doesnt even have a long-range weapon, so fools can play close combat with them. So Arthur and William are not very optimistic about Wakanda... In the movie, the black lady complained about the outdated guns, but you still use "spears" to fight, and you also play close combat with monsters. I really don''t know who is behind. Closer to home. As he spoke, William raised his left hand and held it with Halsey''s left hand, which was kneading his temples, indicating that he would not need to continue the massage for him, and turned his head to look at Halsey and asked: "Catherine, you should check Captain America''s vibration shield, right?" "Yeah." Halsey replied: "I came to tell you about this. Rebecca and I tested the US team''s Zhenjin Shield together and learned that Zhenjin''s molecular structure is very special. Its molecules are relatively static, so that it hardly conducts heat and kinetic energy. Because of this characteristic, the vibrating shield can absorb heat, energy, and kinetic energy. But everything has a limit value. Once the above three abilities exceed the limit that the vibrating shield can withstand, it will become as fragile as cardboard. " William nodded, indicating that he knew. Indeed, Thanos in "Avengers 4" cut the tortoise shell-like vibrating shield of the US team to pieces. Then he continued to ask: "Then do you think vibrating metal is useful for the development of Umbrella?" "Hum..." Halsey groaned in thought. Her left hand clasped William''s left hand and placed it on William''s lower abdomen, while her right hand was involuntarily squeezing her chin, kneading her brows slightly. A few seconds later. She put down her right hand and stared at William, "It depends on the number of vibrating gold reserves. If we build a Paris class, we will use up the Wakanda''s vibrating gold. The vibrating gold is even for us. There is no use for fart. Moreover, we have a very complete energy shield system, as well as our unique titanium-tantalum, titanium-tungsten and other titanium alloy technologies, as well as phase transfer (PS) armor. However, it is still possible to use vibrato for the children in the first and second phases of Sparta to create a vibrating armor for everyone. After all, except for John and Myron , the rest of the first and second phases are still using the old Thor''s hammer and PIA armor. It''s time to update these children. " "Yeah." William also agreed with his wife''s decision. "So..." Halsey asked, "William, what are you going to do next? Do you want the troops to attack Wakanda? Capture the Iron Man Mr. Stark?" "Not for the time being." William said, standing up and walking to the table of "Perseverance", looking through the window to the scenery outside, and said: "The company''s policy is to digest and adapt to the current occupied areas, so that North and South America will completely become the territory of Umbrella. This will take several months. Arthur suggested that there is no need to take the initiative to pay attention to Wakanda. It will not be long before the king of Wakanda will take the initiative to contact us. The child thinks that the primary goal of the response is the ether event that led to the plot of Thor 2. " Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 782： True·Creating History "Arthur?" Seeing that William always mentioned her youngest son, Halsey also got up and came to William''s side, smiling and teasing with his arms folded on his chest: "William, I found out that after you came to this universe, you became more dependent on Arthur''s child, scared~" "Ah... this is something that can''t be helped." William praised with an expression of pride that could not be concealed: "Arthur has a lot of ghost ideas, and his understanding of Marvel is much better than me. Of course, let him be me. Of consultants. Now I am asking him to persuade the American team, the black widow and others who have signed the non-disclosure agreement, hoping that the kid can put away the dissatisfaction of these Avengers. By the way (abrupt change of expression)... That kid even asked me to pay him a salary, he''s, the pocket money I gave him is enough to build a few Phoenix-class aircraft carriers, he actually has the face to ask me for a salary, he is still that childish. " "Is he?" Halsey was taken aback, and then said pretendingly, "Who are you scolding? Isn''t that the **** me?!" "Um..." William quickly turned to Halsey and waved his hand: "Say it by the way! By the way, don''t be angry... Madam..." "Humph." Halsey also snorted pretendedly, seeming to have let William go. In fact, William is not afraid of his wife, but he believes that the harmony of a family lies in the way of getting along between husband and wife. Like when he and Halsey face outsiders together, Halsey will give him enough face, he said one, Halsey never said two. But in private, William became a little fear of his wife, and there would often be some jokes between husband and wife. Just like just now. Keeping fun is the most important thing. They have been together for more than 30 years. "But..." At this moment, Halsey''s mouth raised slightly, and he stared at William with a deep smirk. ! William was a little hairy when Halsey looked at him, and he said in a spirited voice: "You...what do you look in your eyes? What do you want to do?!" "What are you doing?" Halsey raised his left eyebrow, then raised his right hand to remove the rubber band that fixed the ponytail hairstyle, and scattered her long golden hair that reached her waist. Then he pushed William''s chest with both hands vigorously, letting William sit staggeringly on the table of''Perseverance''. Immediately afterwards, she walked closer to William, and stretched out the index finger of her right hand to lift William''s chin, and said with a rare charming smile: "Of course it''s **** you." ? ? No, it seems that I should say this sentence... Why did she say it? and many more! This is not the time to talk about this! William was in a state of astonishment and wanted to reach out and push Halsey away, but before he could make a move, Halsey pressed him **** the''Perseverance'' table again. And Halsey said softly in William''s ear: "In history...it seems like no one has ever done this in the office of the President of the United States, hehe~ Then let us make history... Although I don''t know much about governance, I also know that now you should be able to take a break, and...the two of us have not done it for almost a month. " ! ! ! "Wait...wait! Wait a minute!" William also wanted to push Halsey away from him, but the strength in his hand was obviously weakened, as if he was hesitant to do it. "Hoho~" Halsey bit William''s ear with a charming smile, and then whispered: "Don''t worry, the ghost agents outside the office let me go. Now... no matter how loud you make me, no one can hear me. Come on." "Huh~!" In the end, William couldn''t help but breathed heavily, and turned over hard, pressing Halsey under his body instead, and said in a hoarse voice: "You really owe it...Today I will experience the life of a drunk master. In this president''s office, I have to give you a thorough service." "Haha~, really? I don''t believe it... But it''s not unreasonable to get Arthur a younger brother and younger sister... Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~!" at the same time. Inside the cabin of a Pelican. "Ah sneeze!!!" A deafening sneeze resounded throughout the cabin. But this movement failed to attract the attention of the ghost agents sitting in their seats. These agents equipped with bio-chemical armor, the optical mirrors of their helmets and visors, only exuded a group of chilling faint green light, and they were concentrating on inspecting their Gaussian firearms. The two people sitting at the rear of the cabin were a bit alternative. It was Arthur who was wearing a uniform without military rank. But at this time, Arthur showed pain on his face, sobbed his nose, and raised his left hand to wipe his mouth with the back of his hand. It seems that the sky-shaking sneeze just now was caused by him. Sitting next to Arthur was Steve Rogers, wearing a combat uniform mainly in light black, embellished with dark silver and brown, and a black titanium armor on a key part. (Similar to the US team equipment at the beginning of "US Team 2," but it looks thicker.) This set of equipment is a technical staff belonging to the Star Destroyer. It uses the equipment of the US team given by S.H.I. Since Rogers, Natasha, Patton, and Nick Fury were stunned by Arthur''s [Fast Moving] on December 31, these people have been imprisoned on the non-disclosure agreement during the coma. Coupled with Arthur''s personal requirements, the technicians also upgraded Rogers''s exclusive combat equipment for free. The paint on the exterior of the Zhenjin Shield has also been sprayed into Umbrella''s style of red and white. It can be said that Steve Rogers now looks more like Captain Umbrella than the previous Captain America. but Rogers raised his hand and wiped his face very uncomfortably. He frowned and said to Arthur next to him: "Arthur... Can you cover your mouth when you sneeze?" "I''m sorry... Captain." Arthur also raised his hand and scratched his hair in guilt, and said helplessly: "Accordingly, my body won''t get sickFrom childhood to childhood... I may not sneeze five times, and it was too sudden this time. I hope you dont mind, Captain...Haha. " Rogers was silent for a moment, and then stopped struggling with Arthur''s disgusting behavior just now. Then he turned his head to look at the ghost agent sitting opposite, and said with serious thoughts: "Arthur, although I promised to work for you Umbrella to stabilize the current situation in the United States, but... this does not mean that I am willing, do you know?" "Of course." Arthur leaned against the bulkhead and cocked his legs and said: "Captain, you are dissatisfied with the violent removal of Hydra by Umbrella. Of course I understand this. However, this is also the fastest and most efficient solution. If Hydra is prepared, how many innocent humans will die in the fight. Captain, you know the truth. " "..." Rogers didn''t answer directly, but nodded lightly in a way that was hard to see with the naked eye. "Haha." At this time, Arthur smiled again and said: "Besides, Hydra has used your best friend, Bucky... Sergeant Barnes." Chapter 783： old haunt "Bucky?!" Sure enough, after hearing Bucky''s name, Rogers no longer looked worried, but hurriedly asked: "Where did you know Bucky?" "Big guy...you have your own museum. There are many official biographies about you on the Internet. Even, I know Sergeant Barnes shouldn''t be difficult." Arthur shrugged and said. In fact... The U.S. government and military, as well as the SHIELD led by Nick Fury, have signed non-disclosure agreements. They have no idea of ??the existence of Marvel. Arthur once suggested to William that if you want to disclose the truth about Marvel''s creation of this universe, you must at least wait until Umbrella controls the entire earth and solves Thanos. "..." Rogers fell into a moment of silence after hearing Arthur''s answer. After stabilizing his mind, Rogers said in a deep voice, "Arthur, you didn''t tell me the exact content and goal of this operation. Does that mean..." "That''s right." Arthur was too lazy to play mystery, and said straightforwardly to Rogers: "Captain, we Umbrella has the existence of top artificial intelligence, so parasites like Hydra can be easily eradicated by us. Of course, when we breached the network of the internal members of Hydra... we also found a very noteworthy file, code-named Winter Soldier. " While Arthur was talking, he took out Umbrella Digital''s mobile phone from the pocket of his military uniform, touched the lock screen, and turned on the holographic function. Soon, he called up detailed information about the Winter Soldier, as well as the facial information of the legendary HYDRA killer. It was the unforgettable friend Rodgers was thinking of, Bucky Barnes. "This..." Rogers'' eyes widened, and his lips were still trembling vaguely, as if he was in a very excited expression. Fortunately, the World War II veteran was able to stabilize his mood quickly, and frowned slightly and said: "I remember that in the concentration camp, Hydra seemed to have done human experiments on Bucky. If he can survive until now... it may be because of this. " "Yes." Arthur turned off the holographic screen, put the phone back in the pocket of the military uniform, and continued: "Sergeant Barnes physical fitness has been strengthened, and his lost left arm was replaced by a metal arm, but he was brainwashed by Hydra. During these seventy years, Sergeant Barnes has been Hydra conducts an assassination operation. So Captain... Do you still think that Umbrella, or my dad, ordered the killing of Hydra to be cruel? " This time, Rogers stopped retorting anything, and even nodded silently, then felt wrong and shook his head again. It seems that Umbrellas decision to Hydra was acquiesced, which is the most correct solution. True double standard... Arthur whispered in his heart, then with a sunny smile, he said: "Captain, in fact, not long ago, my father''s secretary discovered the trace of Sergeant Barnes, so I immediately applied to Colonel Pruss for twenty ghost agents to arrest Sergeant Barnes. The reason for calling you... I don''t need to explain too much. " "Is it just a capture?" Rogers frowned, as if he was afraid that Umbrella would issue a shooting order. "Of course." Arthur shrugged indifferently, looked at a ghost agent sitting opposite, and said to Rogers: "Captain, we Umbrella doesn''t seem to have to shoot Sergeant Barnes. Although he is a super soldier with the limits of humanity, he is not a threat to us at all. The ghost agents that I perform together on the task, each can defeat Sergeant Barnes in a one-on-one situation. After all, the speciality of the ghost agents is to contain and control anomalies in myths and urban legends. " Speaking of this, Arthur also raised his right hand and patted Rogers on the shoulder, showing a heart-to-heart expression, saying really: "Captain, I treat you as an elder... a friend, so I let you participate in the arrest together, so that your childhood sweetheart will re-behave." "Childhood?" Rogers was slightly upset. "Is the analogy wrong?" Arthur was puzzled. "..." Rogers was speechless and gasped for a few times. After trying to calm his mood, he said in a deep voice: "You can just use the brother who grew up together as a metaphor." "All right." Arthur shrugged indifferently: "Actually, I still think my childhood sweetheart is more suitable..." "Young Master." At this moment, the pilot''s reminder came from the cabin broadcast: "You are about to arrive at your destination, please be prepared." Hear the words. Twenty ghost agents stood up neatly, holding the new-style Gauss firearms, ready to assist Arthur in the capture mission. But Arthur was still a foolish air, slowly left his seat, and smiled softly at Rogers beside him: "Captain, prepare to meet your old friend for a while." "Ok." Rogers nodded solemnly, stood up with Arthur, and attached the vibrating shield to his left arm, waiting for the tail hatch to open. quickly. There was a slight vibration from the fuselage, which seemed to be landing. Immediately afterwards, with a sound of "Qi~", the rear hatch slowly opened, showing the outside scene to everyone in the cabin. Just look outside the cabin is an abandoned U.S. Army training camp area. The location of the Pelican was on the overgrown camp playground, with the cabin facing the dilapidated barracks and a bunker building leading to an underground ammunition depot. The afterglow of the sun also just shot into the cabin. "Tap." Looking at the scene outside, the ghost agents wearing biochemical armor still walked out of the cabin silently, and used the armor''s scanning function to alert the surroundings. ? However, the moment Rogers saw this camp, his expression was frozen, but his eyes were full of memories and helplessness. Because this camp is where Rogers hasn''t been injected with super serum, it is still the place where he trains with a thin body. The former comrades-in-arms, instructors, colonel... Peggy, and so on were back in Rogers'' mind, leaving the veteran captain in a sluggish state. "Captain." On the contrary, Arthur raised his hand and patted Rogers on the shoulder, comforting him: "You will see your friends later, now is not the time to remember, prepare to fight." Take it easy. Rogers glanced at Arthur with a little gratefulness and then walked out of the cabin and said, "Okay." Next. Arthur, who has the experience of watching "American Team 2", and the information given by Serena, led Rogers and the ghost agents to the bunker that leads to the underground. but As they approached the bunker, a ghost agent who followed Arthur''s green optical lens flickered, and then quickly walked up to Arthur''s Exchange to report: "Master, I detected a large number of heat sources behind the door. It should be Hydra who noticed our arrival and ambushed people behind the door." "In this case...Identify the target with no thermal response in the left arm, and shoot the other targets without mercy." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 784： Winter Soldier "Yes." The ghost agents who were instructed immediately used Arthur and Rogers as the center of the formation, and aimed their guns at the bunker in a fan shape. Then... "Da! Da Da! Da!" The gunfire peculiar to Gauss''s guns resounded in this supposedly deserted army training camp. The sudden gunshots also frightened the birds hiding in the woods, screaming and flapping their wings to fly away. "Boom! Boom!" Just look at the spike bullets, ignoring the steel front door of the bunker and the reinforced concrete structure of the bunker, shooting through these defenses very smoothly, and directly hitting the Hydra hiding behind the bunker. "what!" "amount" The screams of being shot, as well as the howls of pain, instantly passed into the ears of Arthur and others through the bullet holes. "Group C stepped forward." At this time, the ghost agent who had spoken to Arthur and had the rank of second lieutenant gave instructions in the individual communications. And Group C, which received instructions, also stood out from the fan-shaped front. The five ghost agents of Group C quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of the steel gate of the bunker. Two of the ghost agents took out the plasma directional blasting bomb and placed it on the four corners of the steel gate. withdraw. Wait a moment. "Boom~!" (x4) "Hey~..." "Ah! Help! Help... Uh..." With the explosion of four plasma blast bombs and the sound effect of the high-temperature plasma melting the door opened, the screams of the Hydra commando members behind the bunker became clearer. I saw that the Hydra commando that was preparing to ambush ghost agents such as Arthur and Rogers, after being hit by a round of spike bombs and bombardment by plasma blasting bombs, there were already no one in ten. The few who survived were all seriously injured. "Da! Da!" "Puff! Puff!" But the ghost agents did not show mercy at all, and directly shot the surviving Hydra at the eyebrows with the Gauss rifle in their hands, and physically removed these parasites in the government and society. The entrance has been cleaned up. Under the command of the ensign, the ghost agents took the lead to enter the bunker to confirm whether there were remnants of the Hydra inside. "Da! Da!" Arthur, who was standing with Rogers outside the bunker, could hear Gauss firearms from time to time through the opening of the blasted door. In less than half a minute. The second lieutenant returned to the ground and walked slowly towards the smiling Arthurs Place to report: "Master, the road to the inside of the bunker is safe, please follow me." "Okay." Arthur nodded lightly and reminded Rogers, who was a little dumbfounded: "Captain, don''t be silly, let''s go." Rogers, who was slow to come, didn''t say anything, and directly followed the ensign with Arthur and entered the first floor of the bunker. There are a large number of old-fashioned wooden tables, archive bookshelves, and the striking black eagle logo on the wall that represents the Aegis. It''s ironic. This is obviously the place where Aegis was established, but it was also the place where Hydra began to gradually control the government and Aegis. Rogers, who walked with Arthur, looked around, and the portraits of celebrities hanging on the wall, there was an unspeakable emotion. Especially the portrait of Peggy Carter. Seeing his former lover, Rogers couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and even made a joint sound of "Kap! Kap!". He told Arthur: "S.H.I.E.L.D. is Pagets painstaking effort, but now it is occupied by the Hydra gang... Arthur, I have to say that your Umbrellas philosophy and methods are indeed the most effective. ." "Haha." After seeing the portrait of Peggy, Arthur knew how Rogers was feeling, and said with a smile: "Captain, don''t always say you Umbrella in the future. In the future, you will be Umbrella''s captain, your own." "..." Rogers did not say clearly, but the slight nodding of his head represented that Rogers completely admitted that he was a member of Umbrella. Next. Under the guard of Rogers and twenty agents, Arthur passed through the first floor of the bunker and found the elevator entrance hidden behind the bookshelf. Although they did not have Natasha''s universal mobile phone that could crack the code, they had the assistance of Serena, who had been monitoring remotely, and broke the elevator door in just two seconds. Take the elevator. A group of people came to the bottom of the bunker. I saw a large number of antiques and equipment such as computers and monitors from the 1970s and 1980s stacked on this floor. Arthur naturally knew this. In fact, what these antique-grade devices stored were Zola''s consciousness, memory and thoughts. and. There are also a large number of high-ranking Hydra officials, the remnants of the fully armed commando, and the winter soldier who has a metal left arm, wears a mask, painted eye shadows, and scattered long hair... Bucky Barnes. "Ding~!" "Fire! Stop them! Stop them!" As the elevator opened the door, the remaining senior Hydra officials immediately yelled and let their subordinates deal with the ghost agents rushing out of the elevator. "DaDaDaDa!" The sound of traditional firearms was loud. "Om~! Om~!" Unfortunately, these 5.56 and .308 caliber warheads have no effect on the energy shield of biochemical armor. "Ding! Dang!" At this moment, Rogers raised the vibrating shield to protect his upper body, rushed straight to the crowd of Hydra Commando, and rushed towards Bucky in the center. I don''t know what happened to the Hydra commandos. They attacked the ghost agents in all directions, but when they attacked Rogers, who was charging, they only fired at the vibrating shield. Ignore Rogers'' lower abdomen and lower limbs at all. "Fuck (Chinese standard pronunciation)..." Arthur, who had been standing in the elevator with his arms crossed on his chest, showed a playful attitude and watched the battle. After seeing Rogers''s posture as if he was in a man''s land, he couldn''t help but talk and muttered to himself: "Does the U.S. team really have 100% shielding ability? This Nima... is invincible." With Arthur''s complaint, Rogers has rushed to Bucky''s body. When Bucky saw that the rifle in his hand had no effect on the Zhenjin Shield''s attack, he threw the rifle in his hand, and the metal left arm clenched a fist and swung it towards the Zhenjin Shield. "Chang~!" The metal bang directly covered up all the gunshots, and even caused the ears of the high-ranking Hydra officials to feel pain. "Huh!" Arthur, who walked out of the elevator to watch the battle, saw the punch that drove the aura, couldn''t help but stretched out his right hand and gently squeezed his chin, and continued to mutter to himself thoughtfully: "It''s a metal arm, it looks like a squeeze... not bad, I have to talk to Aunt Rebecca when I have time, and get me a metal glove too, so that Sister Carl will not get angry at me. Pinch off..." "Qiang~!" Just as Arthur was talking to himself, Bucky, who was wearing a mask, threw a punch at Rogers again, but he was still resisted by Rogers with a vibrating shield. The two sides started to fight each other, and in the close fight, Bucky actually started to gain the upper hand by relying on the metal left arm. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 785： Purpose achieved ut. As the Winter Soldier of Hydra, Bucky was able to gain the upper hand. It seems that Rogers deliberately released the water. After all, Captain Umbrella didn''t want to hurt the only surviving friend. While the US team was fighting the Winter Soldier, the ghost agents had already dealt with all the remaining commandos of the Hydra, leaving only the high-ranking Hydra officials. Next. Twenty ghost agents stood in a circle in a circle, enclosing the high-ranking Hydra officials, the American team and the Winter Soldiers who were fighting. Arthur bypassed the line on his own and came to the console with the old-fashioned display screen, ready to wait for the American team to solve the Winter Soldiers, and then to get involved with Dr. Zola, who has become an alternative artificial intelligence. At this time. I saw Rogers leaning back and doing a backflip, and he took the initiative to pull away from Bucky, holding a shield in his right hand to protect his upper body, and shouting affectionately: "Buggy! It''s me... it''s me! Steve!" ? After hearing Rogers''s shout, Bucky really trembled, and his eyebrows were furrowed in a deep voice: "Who is Bucky?" Upon seeing this. Rogers hurriedly "increased firepower" persuaded: "Your full name is James Buchanan Barnes, and the rank is sergeant. At the same time...we are also brothers who grew up." After listening to Rogers'' words, the word''chuan'' between Bucky''s eyebrows became more and more obvious, and the blue veins on both sides of his temples suddenly violent. "Um!" Then Bucky wailed in pain, raised his hands to cover his head, and his body involuntarily withdrew a few steps back. Immediately afterwards. Bucky removed the mask covering his mouth and nose, looked at Rogers, who was worried in front of him, and tried to say with doubts in his tone: "I... I seem to know you..." "Great!" Rogers was crying with breath, his eyes flushed slightly and said: "Buggy, come with me, don''t do things you don''t want to do for Hydra." "But...Ah!!!" Bucky wailed again in pain, the muscles of his face were twisted, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. "Bucky!" Rogers roared again with worry, and wanted to step forward to support the tortured Bucky. But Bucky''s trembling stopped abruptly, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze. Then the Winter Soldier slowly raised his head and stared at Rogers, and said in a deep voice: "You are my mission target, so you must die... uh..." But before Bucky could finish saying the "Cruel Words", a smiling Arthur suddenly flashed behind Bucky and knocked Bucky unconscious with a controlled hand knife. "Puff!" With a sound, Bucky''s body collapsed weakly to the ground, falling into a state of drowsiness. Everything in front of him happened so quickly, which made Rogers very surprised to ask Arthur: "Arthur... what are you?" "Haha." Arthur still chuckled, turned to the old-fashioned console, and said to Rogers with his back: "Captain, you are about the same strength as Sergeant Barnes. Although you can win in the end, it will take a few minutes, and you have to suffer a certain degree of injury. So I will help you. " "Simply help..." Rogers'' eyes twitched. Six months ago, Rogers often used the mantra of "I can fight for a whole day", but since Arthur and Carl led the arrival of the Blood Crows, Rogers found that he could not fight for a whole day... Although Rogers has never directly played against Astarte, the American team always feels a little guilty, so he never said "I can play all day." And against Arthur, Rogers didn''t have the confidence to win, and he couldn''t even guarantee how many seconds he could hold on. But the American team did not complain much, but re-attached the vibration shield to the left arm, and then walked slowly to Bucky, who was already unconscious, squatted down, and asked Arthur while observing: "Arthur, do you have a way to solve Bucky''s problem? I mean...Hydra must have done a lot of brainwashing for him. Can you or Umbrella have a solution?" "Of course." Arthur approaching the console, raised his hand and tapped on the old-fashioned display, and said to Rogers: "We Umbrella has perfect brainwashing technology, Sergeant Barnes''s head problem, I will find time to help you solve it." As he said, Arthur gave a slightly uncomfortable "tsk," and he hit the screen with a much stronger force, and roared in a low voice: "Hey, you dead man, don''t pretend to be dead to me, don''t think I don''t know you are Zola!" "Zola?" Rogers, who was concerned about his brother''s safety, got up again after hearing Arthur''s roar, and walked slowly to Arthur''s left side and said: "This thing is Zola?" "Yes-wrong-..." Before Arthur could answer Rogers question, the largest old-fashioned display screen on the console suddenly lit up, and a face made up of black and green hues appeared. He said to Arthur Hull Rogers in a more mechanical tone: "I am Dr. Anim Zola." Seeing the familiar but unfamiliar enemy reappearing in front of him, Rogers suddenly became more solemn, and said: "I remember you guy should have been put in jail, how could you...become alive like this?" "Ha-ha-." Zola smiled mechanically, and began to explain to Rogers the incident after the end of World War II. For example, the United States implemented the famous Paperclip Operation, which enabled a large number of German scientists to serve the United States, including Hydra scientists including Zola. Subsequently, the Hydra parasitized the US government like a parasite, allowing the US government''s behavior to develop more and more like Germany and Hydra during World War II. Among them, Zola also broke the news that the death of the Stark couple was executed by the Hydra master and Bucky as the Winter Soldier. Seeing that Zola broke the news, Arthur showed a satisfied expression. The purpose of his coming here is to capture Bucky Barnes to appease Rogers'' emotions, and to let Rogers know through Zola how sick and hopeless the US government is. In fact, he can also directly inform Rogers through the information of Hydra given by Serena, Tina or Cortana , but the credibility is certainly not as good as the enemy''s voluntary revelations. Arthur needs to calm Rogers'' emotions to better transform him from Captain America to Captain Umbrella. In fact, Arthur can use Umbrellas brainwashing and memory manipulation technology to allow the company to better control Rogers. But Arthur did not choose to do this. Whether it will cause hidden dangers is one aspect. The most important thing is to put aside the aspect of strength. Arthur respects this captain with a strong personality. After Zola finished explaining all the evidence, Arthur returned to the appearance of a fool again, turned around and walked towards the elevator and said: "Second lieutenant, put a sufficient amount of plasma explosives here to free this''life is better than death'' Dr. Zola." "Yes, master." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 786： Familiar but unfamiliar "Boom~!" With a deafening explosion, the original bunker containing Zola''s "brain" was destroyed by a plasma bomb placed by the ghost agent. The ground began to collapse quickly, and then the entire camp was destroyed and turned into a ruin-like existence. Over the sky. The Pelican had slowly risen, but the door at the rear of the cabin was not closed. I saw Arthur and Rogers standing in the cabin, overlooking the collapsing training camp. Later, the two entered the cabin, the door was closed, and the pilot drove the Pelican back quickly towards Washington. It didn''t take long. A large number of Umbrella engineering transport boats painted in black and orange came around the destroyed camp, landed, unloaded a large number of engineering team members wearing orange mechanical skeletons, and then began to transform the area. The ship-based engineering team of the Zero Fleet began to give play to their due expertise, that is, using [Quick Construction] to build as much infrastructure as possible. And according to William''s order, Wang Zhaofeng, the head of the engineering team in the main universe, will send 77 low-Earth orbit space stations to the Marvel Cinematic Universe in the next two years. These orbital space stations are about the same size as two Paris-class battleships, and are equipped with 30-ton electromagnetic guns and energy shields that can generate resistance to halo pulse waves. In this way, the Marvel movie Earth in two years'' time will become a fortress planet, providing absolute defense for mankind in this universe. William has spared a few years in this universe, but it does not mean that he will always lead a mixed fleet stationed here. After all, there are countless alien races in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and the territory has expanded to the entire observable universe. At present, Mike is leading five large-scale battleship groups, with the assistance of Robert''s Extreme Legion and Evelyne, in a big expedition to conquer the remnants of the Star Alliance. With the current numbers and strength of Umbrella and Unsc, although it is not a big problem to conquer the remnants of the Star Covenant, the problem is that the boundaries of the galaxy are too wide. It takes at least hundreds of years to occupy the entire Milky Way, and the universe in Marvel movies is the size of the observable universe for humans. Even if Umbrella has enough financial, material and manpower to carry out a two-line expedition, how long will it take in terms of time? Not tens or millions of years? It may be more than that. So what William needs to do now is to let the earth in this universe have the ability to protect itself, and let the engineering team transform this earth as much as possible. When the main villain in the movie universe is solved, William will leave a fleet and troops of the size of a battle group. Elites such as the Blood Crow battle group will not stay behind, but will choose a newly formed battle group to be stationed. Back to the present. The Pelican, equipped with the latest hydrogen engine, drove back from New Jersey to the sky over Washington in just a few minutes. At this time, at an altitude of 20,000 meters above Washington, only one Star Destroyer-class flagship was anchored, and other warships were scattered over major cities and towns in South and North America to suppress the hidden dangers of military resistance. Next. The Pelican carrying Arthur, Rogers and others quickly lifted off and entered the hangar through the plasma gas valve when the pilot got in touch with the Star Destroyer. Under the guidance of the ground crew, the Pelican slowly landed to the designated area. Stop steady. Turn off the fire. The hatch opened. The high-ranking Hydra officials, with their hands on plastic straps, were escorted by 20 ghost agents and took the lead out of the Pelican''s cabin. After that, more than a dozen people wearing suits, holsters under their arms, and red and white umbrella badges on their collars stepped forward and took over from the ghost agents to **** these high-ranking Hydra officials away. These people dressed in suits with a very kind smile on their faces are actually agents who graduated from Umbrellas First Military Academy. After graduation, these young agents were sent directly to the Zero Fleet due to their excellent grades and physical fitness. Their main duties were to obtain various types of intelligence, and they were also responsible for interrogating valuable targets. Although many confidential files and materials are now stored on the Internet, there are still many paper files and materials that exist, so the agents need to pry them out of the mouths of these Hydra officials. And as the current principal, Li Mu will share his experience and experience as a senior agent with these outstanding graduates. Therefore, interrogating officials at the level of Hydra requires only small means to reveal the truth. However, even if very useful information is revealed, the final fate of these Hydra officials will still become D-class personnel wearing orange clothing. The best result was to be used by 049, Rebecca and other doctors in the experiment to death, and the worst... was to be tested to death by Halsey. That''s right, Halsey''s level of horror as a human being has far surpassed 049, which was a high-risk anomaly at the beginning. It can be said that life is better than death to be experimented by her personally. When the agents took away the Hydra officials, another group of technicians in white coats came to the tail of the plane. It happened that Rogers led Bucky out of the cabin with handcuffs and anklets. The handcuffs and anklets used to restrain Bucky are titanium alloy handcuffs and anklets specially used by ghost agents to restrain human-shaped abnormal phenomena, so even if Bucky has awakened from a coma, there is no way to get rid of the restraints. Coupled with Rogers'' persuasion, Bucky didn''t resist much, so he followed Rogers obediently and left the cabin of the Pelican. Immediately afterwards, the technicians picked up Bucky from Rogers and, with the assistance of twenty ghost agents, went to the medical cabin to perform head treatment on Bucky, using more advanced brainwashing and memory modification techniques as much as possible. In a short period of time, Bucky remembered the past again. Looking at Bucky who was far away, Rogers looked sad and worried, it seemed like a couple parted. Arthur next to him, squinting at a group of Rogers, couldn''t help but complain in his heart: "Sure enough, the true love of the US team is the Winter Soldier..." "Step~, step~." At this moment, the sound of high heels stepping on the deck entered the ears of the two, and the sound gradually increased, as if getting closer and closer to the two. The two went to smell the reputation together. I saw Natasha wearing an Aegis agent suit with wavy red hair scattered on her shoulders, walking slowly in front of the two of them. Seeing Natasha''s arrival, the corners of Arthur''s mouth raised without leaving a trace, and then resumed his previous carefree smile. He raised his hand and patted Rogers on the right shoulder and said: "Captain, my dad gave me a lot of authority to help you Avengers who are willing to work for Umbrella, so... I let Miss Romanov be your exclusive deputy, how about?" "..." Rogers did not reply directly, but looked at Natasha with furrowed brows. The veteran of World War II discovered that Natasha had also become a familiar but unfamiliar existence. {Everyone, because I have to move with my roommate in the past two days, so I will change two times for the time being. Thank you for your support~~! } Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 787： In fact, reconnection is also an abnormal phenomenon Rogers at this time carefully observed Natasha in front of him. This "ninety-year-old" World War II veteran always felt that Natasha seemed to be a little different in front of him, unlike the ghosts and charms that were difficult to guess. When Arthur said he wanted Natasha to be his deputy, Natasha also saluted Rogers in a timely manner, and said with a smile on her face: "It is an honor for me to be able to assist Captain Rogers." Natasha''s tone and demeanor were as if she had met Rogers for the first time, not as fake. ? ? At this time, Rogers was completely confused about Natasha''s changes. Immediately this Captain Umbrella took Arthurs left arm away from the Pelican, which was being overhauled and maintained by the ground crew, and Natasha, who was always smiling. Then he asked in a low voice, "Arthur, what''s wrong with Natasha? Look at her like that... it seems that she has changed a person, and she doesn''t recognize me." In fact... The Natasha that Rogers saw was indeed no longer the black widow. Three days ago. Natasha, who was forced to be detained on the non-disclosure agreement, was sent to the Star Destroyer flagship by Arthur before she was awakened, and asked Rebecca to do a little bit of Natashas memory. change. Using Umbrella''s very mature brainwashing technology, Natasha''s memory was completely washed out, and then artificial memory was implanted, so that Natasha thought she was originally a B-level employee working for Umbrella. Of course, this level of memory modification is very risky, and you may become a vegetative person if you are not careful. That''s why Arthur asked Rebecca to be personally responsible. The result was very successful, and Natasha completely eliminated the memory of "Black Widow". Arthur did this because William didn''t care about the Avengers at all, and the chairman always believed that these so-called superheroes belonged to the ranks of anomalies and deserved to be contained by Umbrella. Fortunately, William is focusing his energy on consolidating the occupied territories of South and North America, and he has no time to pay attention to this newly established Avengers alliance that has not yet been cohesive enough. Therefore, whether to directly use the compulsory loyalty of the confidentiality agreement to let these avengers unconditionally sell their lives for Umbrella, or to win over the body and mind of these avengers, William made Arthur fully responsible. Before William led the mixed fleet commander Washington, the Avengers only had six members: Stark, Banner, Rogers, Natasha, Button, and Thor. And because of the arrival of Arthur, the universe had a butterfly effect, Stark did not change his building into a complex building. Fulian also does not have a decent base area. In theory, it is still attached to the combat team of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the cohesion among members is also much worse. And Arthur knew that if you want to better control and protect this earth, then the Avengers must be a vassal of Umbrella, as a spokesperson to assist Umbrella to manage this planet. Despite the combined combat effectiveness at this time, in the eyes of Umbrella''s many senior executives, it was just a group of ants without threats. Even in "Reunion 4", the company''s executives still believe that the powerful Avengers still cannot pose an effective threat to the company. Because the Avengers in "Avengers 4", if Captain Marvel did not appear in time, then it is very likely that they would be destroyed by the gunfire of Thanos Temple. With the strength of the Umbrella fleet... The result speaks for itself. Only Thor, Captain Marvel, Scarlet Witch, and Doctor Strange have a certain degree of threat. Among them, Stark, the most intelligent, and Rogers, who make the Avengers cohesive, are equally vigilant. But now, Rogers, Button and Natasha, the veterans of the Avengers, have been wooed by Arthur by various means. Arthur and Rogers have been heart-to-heart for nearly half a year, and they used the non-disclosure agreement and Bucky to make the captain completely bind Umbrella. Nick Fury, who signed the non-disclosure agreement, is also the one most willing to cooperate. After all, the secretary, who is unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal, is intended to protect humans on earth. And Arthur also promised to keep the organization of S.H.I.E.L.D., and even let the three insight plan aircraft carriers originally belonging to Hydra be delivered to Aegis after the construction is completed, so that Aegis can better assist Umbrella in protecting the earth. With the blessing of the non-disclosure agreement, Nick Fury was one of the first people willing to cooperate with Umbrella. Immediately afterwards, Arthur asked Hawkeye Button, who also signed a non-disclosure agreement, to assist Nick Fury to stabilize the group of turtles... the headless Aegis of Dragon. As Nick Fury''s confidant and veteran of the reunion, Button, although dissatisfied with Umbrella''s tough methods, did not complain too much. What happened next was that Arthur asked Serena, Tina and Cortana for help, looking for Bucky''s trace, and then using Bucky to let Rogers eliminate the grudge. So the last step is to let Rogers have a sense of belonging in this world. After all, in "Avengers 4", Rogers would rather cause the confusion of the timeline, and choose to live with Peggy Carter in the parallel universe. In order to eliminate this last hidden danger, then is to let Rogers have a new love. As the saying goes, the old wont go, the new wont come. The big reason why Rogers is so reluctant to leave Peggy Carter is guilt. Rogers was originally a passive person. Later, although Sharon Carter also liked Rogers, he also seemed to be passive emotionally, so Rogers was not completely stabilized. Now it''s different. Arthur is going to use Natasha to win over Rogers in the final step. and so "Yes." Arthur, who quickly converged on the above thoughts, nodded to Rogers without denying, and said nonsense with a serious face: "In fact, this is Miss Romanov''s initiative to ask us to modify her memory." "Proactively request? Why." Rogers was very puzzled, but listening to his tone, it seemed that he had no doubt that Arthur was false. "It''s very simple." Arthur shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Natasha who had been standing at the tail of the Pelican and explained: "Captain, the original Miss Romanov belonged to the KGB and was forced to do a lot of shameful things, beautiful spies...you know, but now Aegis has the hydra situation, which makes her accept No more. When she learned that we have a very complete memory modification technology, she hopes to completely disregard the past and live again as our Umbrella employees. " "Really... That''s the case." Rogers said, looking at Natasha sympathetically, and asked: "Nevery and Patton do they know about this?" "Of course." Arthur smiled without thinking: "I have already explained to Director Fury and Agent Patton." He said: "Captain, it''s time to get to know your new deputy, let''s go." "it is good." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 790： The whole universe London? Hearing Arthur''s words, the William and his wife were taken aback, but they both put their mobile phones and tablets aside. William got up and walked towards the door, opened it, and saw Arthur in a straight military uniform. At this time, Arthur had already obtained the rank of lieutenant, with a black uniform with a collar and a collar that represented the rank of lieutenant. And Arthur''s height seems to have grown a little longer, his hair combed back like his father and his brother, and the childishness on his face has faded a lot, but he still has a little bohemian air. 17 years old. Before he knew it, Arthur had been in this world for almost two years. Since Ivan was in charge of the company in the main universe, without the obstacles of his brother, coupled with William''s intentional cultivation, Arthur was finally able to let go of his ambitions. In the current Avengers Alliance, except Thor, the rest of the veteran members are willing to work for Umbrella under Arthur''s persuasion and various small means. As for Thor, Thor is not a "difficult strategy." Compared to Rogers, Banner or Stark, Thor should be the easiest person to control. Meng, but IQ is more urgent. The reason why Sol has not been able to work for Umbrella is because Sol has never appeared on Earth since the crisis in Manhattan was resolved. In this regard, Arthur knew the reason. In "Thor 1", due to the duel between Thor and Loki, the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed. Asgard lost contact with the Nine Realms, which led to rebellions throughout the Nine Realms. In "Reunion 1", Sol was able to return to Earth without the Rainbow Bridge. In fact, it was Odin who used dark matter to help Sol carry out a super long-distance teleportation. After the crisis in Manhattan was lifted, and Sol used the Cube of the Universe to **** Loki back to Asgard, he had been busy quelling the rebellion of the Nine Realms, so he could not return to Earth. but. At this time, Arthur was a little excited, and stood in the corridor outside the room and said to William: "Dad! An abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of London has an abnormal gravity, indicating that the plot of Thor 2 will begin soon." "Thor 2..." William was a little startled. To be honest, as a traverser, he should know most of the plots of Marvel movies in theory. But it''s a pity... Decades have passed. He has forgotten many of the plots long ago, and he didn''t bother to watch the Marvel movies shot by the main universe. Slowly. William smiled again and said: "Arthur, I said it a long time ago. The Avengers and the villains of this universe are all in your hands. I won''t bother you in this regard, and the army can let you do whatever you want. Transfer." Since coming to this universe, Williams energy has not been placed on the avengers and villains from beginning to end. He has been focusing on how to make the lives of humans in the occupied territories better, and to eradicate underground organizations that are disobedient and want to "backstab" . The protagonist in the movie is the American team, Iron Man or Thanos, but in reality...For William, the protagonist is the entire human species. To be honest, William did not directly let John and Myron lead the troops to control and contain the so-called superheroes. In fact, he did not care about Arthur''s face. "I know, but..." Hearing William''s words, Arthur still explained with a smile: "Dad, I want the boy Horus to help. After all, I have to contact the gods in Norse mythology, so I need my nephew of the''God of War''." "Horos?" Hearing this, William nodded without any objection: "Of course it''s okay, you can take him there, the kid is about to be suffocated because he has nothing to do." "Okay! Dad, then I''m leaving! You and your mom continue to do what you like to do~!" After speaking, Arthur directly helped his old father to close the door of the room, and then immediately turned and walked towards the first floor of the White House. Inside the house. Looking at the closed door, William couldn''t help but smile helplessly, shook his head and sighed: "This kid Arthur...hey." "Haha~." Halsey, who didn''t speak the whole time, couldn''t help covering his mouth with a smile after seeing Arthur leaving scorchingly. "The character of Arthur''s kid is as I am, and once something happens, he can''t be free." "I know." William replied, then turned around and walked to the bed, sat next to Halsey again, and told her his thoughts: "The boy Arthur seems to be very concerned about the Avengers, and he knows the Marvel movie universe better than the two old ladies." The voice just fell. The smile on Halsey''s face was lost. As an old husband and wife, she certainly understood what William meant. She was silent for a moment and said: "William, do you want Arthur to represent Umbrella and stay here for a long time?" "Yes." William explained without denying: "The kid Arthur is very capable. To be honest, he is much better than his brother Ivan, and he has inherited your intelligence, and nothing can be hidden from him. s eyes So I am going to form a new battle group, let Arthur be the commander of this battle group, and then Carl will select two hundred Astartes who are transformed by her genetic seeds to serve as the main battle group of this battle group. force. Regarding the fleet, I will contact the shipyard of Zhiyuanxing separately and get him an endless class as the flagship, and equip him with 30 Paris class and Roger Young class, six battleships. Ok He had to leave him dozens of single soldiers auras. When he encountered a more radical civilization or race, he would delete them all at once. The small auras would also leave him a few, enough to threaten the entire universe. " After listening to William''s explanation, Halsey''s face returned to its original state. After all, she was a mother, and of course she didn''t want her son to travel far and stay in this dangerous universe, but seeing that William was so partial to Arthur, she didn''t feel ashamed as before. It is important to know that the number of warships in a battle group usually does not exceed six. For example, the Blood Crow battle group has six battleships, which is already the largest in the battle group. But the battle group Arthur wants to lead... It is already the configuration of Umbrellas main fleet. William was originally planning to leave a regular battle group to garrison, but following Arthur''s suggestion and warning, he thought that the universe was still very dangerous. Whats more important is that the entire Marvel Cinematic Universe is managed by Arthur, which is equivalent to Arthur being the highest speaker in this universe, with a territory that is one million larger than the main universe, the Milky Way. Times. But the premise is that Arthur can make good use of this large battle group and the Avengers to rule the entire observable universe. Slowly. Halsey finally agreed: "Well... he is my favorite son, but only he can stabilize the situation in this universe." "Don''t worry, although I like to pit my sons, I will not make fun of their lives. There is an entire fleet of Umbrella, enough to protect his kid." As William spoke, he reached out and patted Halsey on the back, motioning for his wife to relax. ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! ~： Episode 789 June 1, 2014. Location: Umbrella Occupied Area, Washington. Local time: 09:14. The Star Destroyer-class flagship belonging to Umbrellas Zero Fleet hovered 50,000 meters above the surface of Washington. Even though it was about 50 kilometers above the ground, it was still clear when standing on the streets of the city. See the outline of Umbrellas largest battleship. Washington, which has entered the summer, the suburban forests, and the green belts in the city are already full of leaves and bushes. Coupled with the singing of birds and cicadas from time to time, people feel that summer vacation has come early. Looking down on Washington from the air. It can be found that many super-giant buildings are rising from the ground, and these buildings are also equipped with large holographic screens, even if the sun is shining, they still play very clear three-dimensional imaging advertisements. Between the mansion and the mansion, there are many flying boats like cars, which are flying in an orderly manner. Just looking at it will make people feel that Washington, the former capital of the United States, has a vague taste of halfa. In fact, under the transformation of the engineering team''s base exercise, Washington has already developed into a conventional city like the main universe. Holographic technology is everywhere. With low-intelligence artificial intelligence to help manage traffic and public security, social artificial intelligence has gradually integrated into human society, and the human life in this universe has begun to enrich. And William also used local veterans or policemen to sign non-disclosure agreements and contracts, equipped with mechanical skeletons and traditional firearms for security, and cooperated with the local police department. Under Umbrella''s management, the law and order of the United States, where robberies would occur every fifteen seconds, has been greatly eased. People no longer have to carry firearms with their bodies and cars, or put on body armor after getting off the plane. As for the issue of racial discrimination... William still adopts the principle of violent law enforcement. Once racially discriminatory remarks are published online, the artificial intelligence will really follow the network line to locate, and then the security will take the door-to-door arrest action. Depending on the circumstances, the criminal law and penalties are determined, usually three to fifteen years of imprisonment, and up to the confiscation of all personal assets. Of course, people who have been racially discriminated against, especially the black ethnic group, cannot take advantage of the "discrimination privilege" to engage in lazy, cheap, and slanderous behaviors. Once discovered, the security will also arrest these people. Criminal law may avoid them, but punishments cannot be avoided. No money? Then you will be forced to work for 10 hours a day for free, which is most effective for certain ethnic groups who like to be lazy and not working. procession? protest? It will be directly strangled in the cradle by intelligent artificial intelligence. Dignity is achieved by oneself. Even if it has fallen behind for historical reasons, a certain country or race has the spirit of self-improvement and believes in ancestors and national heroes and gradually re-establishes itself on the top of the world. Even if there are discriminatory remarks, it is because of jealousy, prejudice and unsightly. On the other hand, another group of people would only ask for privileges under the banner of "I was racially discriminated against." Little did they know that they were discriminated against for a reason. Therefore, for the issue of racial discrimination, William didn''t bother to use the master world, starting from the basic quality of children, and directly choosing violent law enforcement and punishment. Closer to home. The field of view is narrowed. The oval lawn located in the most central area of ??Washington, the former Presidential Park is directly north, and the White House is located here. The appearance of the entire White House campus has not changed at all, except that the personnel patrolling in the park have changed from the Secret Service agents wearing suits to the Forbidden Army Astartes wearing the exclusive ceramic and titanium armor of the Forbidden Army. And there is also a large energy shield generator installed underground in the White House, which is used to resist various forms of bombing, including the nuclear weapons possessed by this world, and it cannot break the energy shield wall of Umbrella Technology. The current White House has become the residence of William''s family, which is equivalent to William''s residence. Even if the Star Destroyer flagship is large enough, it is still a confined space. Even if there is a cabin that simulates the natural environment, there is no real nature...nature. The second floor of the White House at this time. The master bedroom of the former president. William, wearing black long-sleeved and trousers pajamas, is sitting on the solo sofa by the window, holding the Umbrella technology tablet in his hand, dealing with the affairs of this universe. On the bed, it was Halsey, who was wearing the same suit as William, but in white pajamas. Halsey was lying on the bed sideways, not under the quilt, just holding a mobile phone in one hand, seeming to look up some files like William, but actually just watching some interesting short videos. In fact, after Tony Stark returned to the Stark building and signed a non-disclosure agreement after the ghost agent secretly operated, the Iron Man shared the unique technology of Stark Industries with Umbrella. but Except for the miniature reactor created by Stark using new elements, Halsey really has no interest in Stark industrial technology. So now she is also studying Stark''s miniature reactor, as well as the technology of the steel armor, or reversely cracking the super serum of the US team. And not long ago... The super serum that can make Captain America''s physical fitness has been cracked by her and Halsey, but this serum is not as effective as the special t-virus and vaccine. What''s more important is...this serum is very picky. People who are wrong will have mutations, and their bodies will also have uncontrollable deformities and mutations. In this regard, William was not disappointed. We must know that according to the tradition of more than ten years, Astarte''s students will spend the night alone with the female models who are excellent in body and appearance before undergoing the remodeling operation. After all, after becoming Astarte, this aspect of **** will be suppressed, and William, who is very sympathetic to employees, of course will let these seventeen or eight-year-old boys experience the joys of life. If you throw away the Astarte students in your life, use the super serum to perform the transformation surgery... Then it is very likely to produce deformities and mutations. In such a comparison, the t virus and the vaccine are less troublesome. William sitting by the window thinks that he has not obtained effective technology and resources when he comes to this Marvel movie universe. Only Zhenjin, there are six infinite gems worthy of him to obtain. Refer to Zhenjin. At present, Wakanda''s senior management has signed a confidentiality agreement, so William has already dispatched an engineering team to excavate and continuously transport to the main universe. William won''t do anything wrong. At least 10% of the stock will be reserved for Wakanda. Given the population and area of ??the small country of Wakanda, it is enough. "Tuk Tuk~ Tuk!" At this moment, the bedroom door was knocked, and Arthur''s voice was heard: "Dad! There is finally news from the London side!!!" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 790： The whole universe London? Hearing Arthur''s words, the William and his wife were taken aback, but they both put their mobile phones and tablets aside. William got up and walked towards the door, opened it, and saw Arthur in a straight military uniform. At this time, Arthur had already obtained the rank of lieutenant, with a black uniform with a collar and a collar that represented the rank of lieutenant. And Arthur''s height seems to have grown a little longer, his hair combed back like his father and his brother, and the childishness on his face has faded a lot, but he still has a little bohemian air. 17 years old. Before he knew it, Arthur had been in this world for almost two years. Since Ivan was in charge of the company in the main universe, without the obstacles of his brother, coupled with William''s intentional cultivation, Arthur was finally able to let go of his ambitions. In the current Avengers Alliance, except Thor, the rest of the veteran members are willing to work for Umbrella under Arthur''s persuasion and various small means. As for Thor, Thor is not a "difficult strategy." Compared to Rogers, Banner or Stark, Thor should be the easiest person to control. Meng, but IQ is more urgent. The reason why Sol has not been able to work for Umbrella is because Sol has never appeared on Earth since the crisis in Manhattan was resolved. In this regard, Arthur knew the reason. In "Thor 1", due to the duel between Thor and Loki, the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed. Asgard lost contact with the Nine Realms, which led to rebellions throughout the Nine Realms. In "Reunion 1", Sol was able to return to Earth without the Rainbow Bridge. In fact, it was Odin who used dark matter to help Sol carry out a super long-distance teleportation. After the crisis in Manhattan was lifted, and Sol used the Cube of the Universe to **** Loki back to Asgard, he had been busy quelling the rebellion of the Nine Realms, so he could not return to Earth. but. At this time, Arthur was a little excited, and stood in the corridor outside the room and said to William: "Dad! An abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of London has an abnormal gravity, indicating that the plot of Thor 2 will begin soon." "Thor 2..." William was a little startled. To be honest, as a traverser, he should know most of the plots of Marvel movies in theory. But it''s a pity... Decades have passed. He has forgotten many of the plots long ago, and he didn''t bother to watch the Marvel movies shot by the main universe. Slowly. William smiled again and said: "Arthur, I said it a long time ago. The Avengers and the villains of this universe are all in your hands. I won''t bother you in this regard, and the army can let you do whatever you want. Transfer." Since coming to this universe, Williams energy has not been placed on the avengers and villains from beginning to end. He has been focusing on how to make the lives of humans in the occupied territories better, and to eradicate underground organizations that are disobedient and want to "backstab" . The protagonist in the movie is the American team, Iron Man or Thanos, but in reality...For William, the protagonist is the entire human species. To be honest, William did not directly let John and Myron lead the troops to control and contain the so-called superheroes. In fact, he did not care about Arthur''s face. "I know, but..." Hearing William''s words, Arthur still explained with a smile: "Dad, I want the boy Horus to help. After all, I have to contact the gods in Norse mythology, so I need my nephew of the''God of War''." "Horos?" Hearing this, William nodded without any objection: "Of course it''s okay, you can take him there, the kid is about to be suffocated because he has nothing to do." "Okay! Dad, then I''m leaving! You and your mom continue to do what you like to do~!" After speaking, Arthur directly helped his old father to close the door of the room, and then immediately turned and walked towards the first floor of the White House. Inside the house. Looking at the closed door, William couldn''t help but smile helplessly, shook his head and sighed: "This kid Arthur...hey." "Haha~." Halsey, who didn''t speak the whole time, couldn''t help covering his mouth with a smile after seeing Arthur leaving scorchingly. "The character of Arthur''s kid is as I am, and once something happens, he can''t be free." "I know." William replied, then turned around and walked to the bed, sat next to Halsey again, and told her his thoughts: "The boy Arthur seems to be very concerned about the Avengers, and he knows the Marvel movie universe better than the two old ladies." The voice just fell. The smile on Halsey''s face was lost. As an old husband and wife, she certainly understood what William meant. She was silent for a moment and said: "William, do you want Arthur to represent Umbrella and stay here for a long time?" "Yes." William explained without denying: "The kid Arthur is very capable. To be honest, he is much better than his brother Ivan, and he has inherited your intelligence, and nothing can be hidden from him. s eyes So I am going to form a new battle group, let Arthur be the commander of this battle group, and then Carl will select two hundred Astartes who are transformed by her genetic seeds to serve as the main battle group of this battle group. force. Regarding the fleet, I will contact the shipyard of Zhiyuanxing separately and get him an endless class as the flagship, and equip him with 30 Paris class and Roger Young class, six battleships. Ok He had to leave him dozens of single soldiers auras. When he encountered a more radical civilization or race, he would delete them all at once. The small auras would also leave him a few, enough to threaten the entire universe. " After listening to William''s explanation, Halsey''s face returned to its original state. After all, she was a mother, and of course she didn''t want her son to travel far and stay in this dangerous universe, but seeing that William was so partial to Arthur, she didn''t feel ashamed as before. It is important to know that the number of warships in a battle group usually does not exceed six. For example, the Blood Crow battle group has six battleships, which is already the largest in the battle group. But the battle group Arthur wants to lead... It is already the configuration of Umbrellas main fleet. William was originally planning to leave a regular battle group to garrison, but following Arthur''s suggestion and warning, he thought that the universe was still very dangerous. Whats more important is that the entire Marvel Cinematic Universe is managed by Arthur, which is equivalent to Arthur being the highest speaker in this universe, with a territory that is one million larger than the main universe, the Milky Way. Times. But the premise is that Arthur can make good use of this large battle group and the Avengers to rule the entire observable universe. Slowly. Halsey finally agreed: "Well... he is my favorite son, but only he can stabilize the situation in this universe." "Don''t worry, although I like to pit my sons, I will not make fun of their lives. There is an entire fleet of Umbrella, enough to protect his kid." As William spoke, he reached out and patted Halsey on the back, motioning for his wife to relax. ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 791： The dissatisfied "God of War" The lawn square behind the White House. Just look at the six tall ban Astartes, wearing black shorts and short-sleeved military training uniforms, fighting with a **** young man with the same black shorts. "Huh~!" "Shoo~!" The six imperial soldiers shook their fists at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, and the fist wind roared through the open lawn square. I saw that the young man under siege could easily escape the siege, and then he turned up high, and easily distanced himself from the six imperial soldiers. "Ho!" The moment he landed on the lawn, the young man stabilized his figure, and used a roundabout kick with a loud shout, kicking the nearest imperial army back. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the kicked imperial soldier flew directly away from the spot and smashed at another imperial soldier brother. "Puff!" The two tall imperial soldiers stunned and collided with each other. at the same time. A forbidden army reacted quickly, twisted and threw a right fist at the young man, but... The young man did not dodge, but directly stretched out his right hand, spread his five fingers, and bluntly received a punch from the forbidden army with his palm. "Boom~!" Just seeing that the young man''s figure did not move at all, but his feet without shoes, but because of the punch of the Forbidden Army, he plunged directly into the soil, and the soil suddenly turned outwards, forming a shallow pit with a depth of half a meter. And this punch of the Forbidden Army has not yet used its full strength, but this is enough to see that the Forbidden Army is powerful, and the boy who easily resisted this punch is also not an ordinary mortal. Immediately afterwards, the other three imperial soldiers also attacked the young man from different directions, either locking his throat, or punching his fist. It seemed that he was not ready to speak martial arts. "stop." At this moment, a melodious female voice came from the sky, signalling the four imperial troops who did not speak martial arts to stop. Hear the words. The imperial soldiers obeyed the order and stopped, and they retreated a few steps, keeping a certain distance from the young man. The other two imperial soldiers who were the first to get out also stood up, with their expressionless hands behind their backs and straightened their backs. Standing in place. Although his face was unhappy because of the sudden stop of the competition, the boy didn''t say much, just waved to the six imperial soldiers who accompany him to play a game: "Disband, come here for the time being today." "Yes." (x6) The six imperial soldiers nodded without expression, and then all turned around and left the lawn square behind the White House. Seeing the imperial army leave, the young man turned his head and looked towards the sky. I saw the angel Keisha, who was wearing a white dress and...white safety pants, with slowly flapping wings behind him, landed in front of the young man. Keisha comforted the young man with a smile: "Horos, I can feel your mood is very restless, please control it appropriately, you can''t be controlled by your own emotions." "Auntie..." Horus looked at the angel Keisha standing in front of her, and grumbled with her fists clenched: "I came here to help Umbrella eradicate the enemy, but... until now I have only killed one. The guy named Pierce, Grandpa never let me fight again... It''s so boring, hey. " Aunt? Keisha was taken aback. But she didn''t open her mouth to clarify anything, because now the company''s internal executives knew that she liked William, and now that Horus admitted her relationship with William, it was too late for Keisha to be happy. As for the young man in front of Kesha, it was the son of Ivan and Athena, and also the grandson of William and Halsey, Horus Russell. Horus knew that Kesha''s relationship with his grandfather was a bit unusual, so he just called him aunt. Keisha, who was secretly delighted in her heart, slowed down, and then she still smiled and persuaded Horus: "My child, you are only a teenager now. You can''t always think about killing, otherwise killing will make you more and more irritable. , May eventually erode your mind, understand?" "Auntie..., father, mother... and grandpa all call me the **** of war today, but I have never had the opportunity to show it. I''m really too embarrassed. I want to go to battle and kill the enemy..." Horus was still dissatisfied. . Horus not only inherited Athena''s abilities, but also more or less resembled Athena in personality. Athena is easy to get angry when fighting, and the means of killing the enemy are more cruel, because this can make the enemy fear, but under normal circumstances, Athena is indeed a very wise goddess. But Horus seems to have only inherited irritability and impulsivity. As for wise... Perhaps because of his young age, his xinxing has not yet been completely stabilized, and Palsephone was also said of Horus in the first place. Upon seeing this. Keisha didn''t say anything more, she just re-opened the wings that had been converged, and released her personal biological position to envelop Horus. And Horus, who felt the warmth of the biological stand, finally eased the feelings of dissatisfaction and complaint in his heart. "Big nephew!!" A sudden shout attracted the attention of Horus and Keisha. Smell the prestige to go. Just look at Arthur who did not know when he appeared on the lawn square, and quickly approached Horus, stretched out his hand to embrace Horuss shoulder, pretending to be an elder, and said: "My nephew, I heard that you really want to go to battle to kill the enemy... don''t you?" "..." Seeing Arthur''s appearance, Horus frowned very uncomfortably. Regarding blood relationship, Arthur is his father''s brother, and he is his father''s son, so Arthur is indeed his...uncle. Unhappy and unhappy. Horus still respected the uncle very much, and then nodded: "Well, it''s been a year and a half since I came to this world, but I can only fight against the imperial soldiers every day, but those super fighters can''t make me fight. " "Nephew..." Arthur asked with a low smile, "You are the fifth-generation **** of Greece, and you are also the **** of war among the Greek gods in terms of position, so... do you want to fight with the gods in Norse mythology? frame?" "Of course!" Horus responded loudly without even thinking about it, and said with an excitement: "I wanted to fight that Thor!" "Okay!" Seeing that Horus is so energetic Arthur patted his nephew on the shoulder again, and said: "Get ready, let''s set off later." "Yes!" Horus didn''t ask for details, and immediately ran to the White House, ready to tidy up briefly. "Arthur." Seeing Horus running away, Keisha smiled at Arthur and asked, "Is there something going on recently?" "Yeah." Arthur replied without concealment: "I will soon lead a small army to London, and then take the opportunity to go to Asgard, the realm of Norse mythology." "Hum..." Kesha didn''t know much about the Marvel Cinematic Universe. She converged on her unfolded wings and biological stance, and then asked, "Do you need my help?" "No, Aunt Keisha...you just need to focus on getting my father." Arthur ran off after speaking, without giving Keisha a reaction time. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 792： Jane and Thor ? ? Seeing the back of Arthur fleeing, Keisha couldn''t help but shook her head and sighed: "How could William have such an inconspicuous son..." But soon, Keisha''s cheeks immediately flushed, turned to look at the second floor of the White House, and muttered to herself hopefully: "If William and I had a baby...what would it be like?" William, who was in the presidential bedroom, didn''t know Kesha, who was behind the White House, because Arthur''s words began to bewildered. After everything is ready. Arthur led Horus, Gabriel, Vadim of the Blood Ravens, and a total of twenty Blood Raven Astarte and elites to London on the DR-7 transport boat. London. 16:40. In the suburbs, a seemingly abandoned warehouse area. There is a four-hour time difference between London and Washington, with dark clouds in the afternoon, and it seems that there will be a tiresome drizzle soon. At the entrance of this seemingly abandoned warehouse area, several police cars in yellow, blue, and white colors, as well as several London policemen wearing light yellow raincoats, gathered at the entrance. A male college student wearing a black vest was putting his hands on a red private car, and was searched and checked by the police helplessly. Not far from the university student, there was a young woman, and this woman was still anxious, defending something with these unreasonable London policemen. But the urination of the London police, naturally, did not pay attention to the woman''s words at all, and was still checking the male student. "Daisy!" Suddenly, another taller, better-looking woman rushed out of a warehouse, and also shouted to the woman who was arguing with the police: "Why are you calling the police?!" "Jane!" The woman named Daisy saw that her long-lost friend finally appeared, and no longer broke with the policeman, and quickly reunited with her friend named Jane. Daisy, who argued with the police, was dressed in eclectic gray, and was shorter, but the more protruding "Twin Peaks", whose full name was Daisy Louis. Daisy called Jane''s friend, whose full name is Jane Foster. And Jane Foster is not just Daisy''s friend, she is also Thor''s girlfriend. Jane has a tall figure, some brownish-red shawls and long hair are very smooth, and she knows at a glance that it is the smoothness of Head and Shoulders. Unlike her friend Daisy''s eclectic dress, Jane''s clothes are very decent. She wears a black casual suit for women and a light yellow scarf and scarf, which gives her a quiet and graceful temperament. but "Daisy! We obviously found a stable gravity anomaly field, and we can obviously study it ourselves! But if you call the police, the police will notify the government, and then the government will definitely notify Aegis! And Aegis, a running dog, will definitely notify. Umbrella! Before that, our only competitors were a group of teenagers!" But Jane was not at all quiet when she spoke. The moment she approached Daisy, she blurted out the above-mentioned complaints directly, and did not give Daisy a chance to explain at all. Fortunately, everyone has to breathe. Daisy took the opportunity of Jane to breathe and explained: "Jane, you have been missing for five hours. I was so worried that I called the police..." "What?" Jane was startled. But when she thought about it carefully, she remembered that she seemed to be transported to a different space, and then eroded by a pool of red liquid that could be suspended, and fell into a coma. "Wow!" At this moment, it rained lightly over London. What is strange is that with Jane as the center, the radius is about two or three meters, and it is still dry, just like someone released a round glass in the sky to block the rain for Jane. Seeing this strange sight, Jane and Daisy finally found an anomaly. "Miss Foster, according to you...Aegis is our Umbrella''s lackey?" Just as Jane and Daisy were stunned, Arthur''s smiling voice suddenly came not far from their sides. Smell the prestige to go. I saw Arthur leading Horus, Gabriel, Saum, and twenty heavily armed Blood Raven Astarte and elites. I don''t know when they appeared in this abandoned warehouse area. Arthur and Horus are both wearing Umbrellas unique black military uniform, while Gabriel is wearing a special model of ceramic titanium armor (without a helmet), and Saoum is also a high-level elite in red and white. armor. Moreover, the raindrops seemed to have their own thoughts, and did not fall on Arthur and Horus at all, so that the neat clothes of the two uncles and nephews were not soaked, and the hair styles were not messed up. In fact, this is a barrier created by Horus using his divine power to allow him and Arthur to maintain a perfect image in the rain. After all, Horus is his mother, a face-saving God of War. As for Gabriel and Vadim, who are armed with power hammers and energy blades, there are 20 blood crows and elites who don''t have this treatment. ! ? (X2) When Jane and Daisy saw Arthur and others, they also immediately showed shock and astonishment. Especially Jane, she didn''t expect that she would really provoke Umbrella''s people by just making a complaint. I saw Arthur leading the crowd approaching Jane and Daisy, with a kind smile and said: "Two ladies, please rest assured, Umbrella will not steal your research results, but the suddenness you encountered The situation may affect the safety of our planet, so we will take the initiative to intervene." Hearing that, Jane didn''t say much, but her expression was full of vigilance. "Wow~." On the contrary, Daisy gave a wow, her eyes wandering back and forth between Arthur and Horus, and smiled and joked: "Two handsome guys, I wonder if you have girlfriends?" Arthur knew that Daisy had such a personality, so he replied with a smile: "Yes." And Horus put on a superb look, and didn''t even bother to answer Daisy''s questions. "So that''s the case~, it''s a pity." Daisy was still smiling. "Boom~." Suddenly, there was a muffled thunder in the sky. Immediately afterwards, between two containers not far away, there flashed a person wearing silver scale armor, a red cloak and holding a small hammer in his hand. That person is the Avengers, Thor, who disappeared from the publics sight for two years. Saul still has long golden male hair, a little stubble grows on his chin, and his face is very handsome. The moment she saw Sol, Jane''s lips opened slightly, revealing an extremely shocked expression, and she rushed towards Sol as she stepped forward. "Wow~!" Because of Jane''s departure, the raindrops fell directly on the unsuspecting Daisy like a shower head. Due to the weird weather in London, even in the summer, the temperature here has not been high, so when the rain fell on her body, Daisy embraced herself with sharp hands and looked at Jane who was going away whispered: "always like this" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 793： Shia: Did I prophesy? "..." Seeing Daisy''s freezing appearance, Horus wrinkled between her eyebrows and waved her hand as if she couldn''t understand it, using his divine power to disperse the raindrops above Daisy. ? Upon seeing this, Daisy was taken aback, and then cast a thankful look at Horus. But Horus still showed the look of disdain he had before, twisted his head, and stared at Thor, the **** of thunder who was close to Jane not far away, immediately made fists with both hands, and his body trembled slightly because of excitement. Finding that the militant nephew seemed to be going directly with Sol, Arthur quickly raised his hand and pressed Horus'' right shoulder, and whispered: "Nephew, it''s not the time to fight that Sorby. If you two fight here, it will definitely cause a large number of civilian deaths, you know." Hearing Arthur''s dissuasion, Horus looked very unwilling, but finally nodded. "Very good." Seeing that Horus had no impulse, Arthur showed a relieved expression, and then continued to lead the crowd towards Saul. Close. Stop. Arthur took out his best smile and said to Saul, "Mr. Oddingson, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Thor''s full name is Thor Odinson. In Marvel''s Norse mythology, the surname of the main **** child comes from the father''s name. For example, Odin''s father is Bor (bor), so Odin''s full name is Odin Borson (borson). Sen=son=son. Thor and Rocky are both Odinson''s last names. ? On the other hand, Sol, who had just reunited with Jane, felt familiar when he saw Arthur, but he couldn''t remember who Arthur was. But when Saul saw the ten Blood Raven Astarte behind Arthur, he immediately recalled the scene of the battle in Manhattan, and then Saul''s expression became tense, and his right hand holding the hammer also used force. "Hoh." Seeing Sol''s waiting posture, Horus snorted very uncomfortably and quickly changed his clothes using his supernatural power. Just like his mother Athena, after radiating a dazzling white light, Horus put on a Pluto armor with a strong Greek style. The left hand holds the golden war shield and the right hand holds the golden war spear. He is also a god, and he also has a red cloak, but Horus'' helmet, war spear, and battle shield are more attractive. "Wow..." Seeing Horus''s quick change of dress, Daisy''s chin was almost astonished. At the same time, she also remembered the scene two years ago and asked: "Handsome man, you are the one who became a giant two years ago." Horus still didn''t look at Daisy directly, but he nodded slightly in response to Daisy''s question. But Saul''s expression became more solemn, because the Thor could feel that Horus in front of him was also a god, and he did not belong to the **** under Asgard''s jurisdiction. "Hey! Don''t just come back...ah!" Jane, who was standing next to Sol, gave Sol very bitterly, and wanted to reach out and pull Sols right arm, but when her hand just touched Sols right arm, there was a red pulse. The waves burst out of her body and hit the surroundings in a horizontal horizontal plane. The sudden impact directly caused Daisy not far away to fall to the ground, and even the police and police cars were overturned. On the other hand, Arthur, Horus, Gabriel, and Vadim and the other elites seemed to completely ignore the shock wave and stood in place unharmed. After the shock wave, the continuous light rain stopped abruptly, but the sky was still gloomy. "Uh..." Jane suddenly rolled her eyes, and her body fell weakly. "simple!" Seeing a change in the woman he liked, Saul no longer confronted Arthur and Horus, but immediately supported Jane and hugged her in his arms. "His...it hurts..." Daisy also stood up, rubbing her butt. Immediately afterwards, the policemen who had interrogated the male college student all stood up and approached Saul, Arthur and others in a trend of encirclement. One of the young policemen shook off the police swing stick with his right hand, and gradually approached Jane and Sol, and warned loudly with a trembling tone: "Hey! (staring at sleepy Jane) put your hands on your head! (looking at Sol dodgingly) Please stand back!" "This lady is very uncomfortable, she needs treatment." Thor said quietly. "Tap!" Just as the policeman was about to continue to warn, ten blood crows wearing terracotta armor and ten blood crow elites wearing armor immediately stepped forward to separate the group of police from Sol. It was not that the police hadn''t noticed the group of Astartes, but the police knew that Britain has become an occupied area of ??Umbrella, and naturally they also understood the existence of Astarte. So when the police saw Astarte intervening in this matter, they could only scatter away with interest, and stopped asking Jane and Sol. Actually, its not the police who questioned Sol, but Sols high profile in North America, but Sol disappeared for two years after all, and because of Umbrellas appearance, the popularity and popularity of the Avengers has long since dissipated. As the police left, Arthur approached Jane and Sol under the **** of Horus, Gabriel, and Vadim. Arthur said to Saul with a serious face: "Mr. Oddingson, your girlfriend seems to be suffering from a special disease, and we Umbrella is famous for biotechnology, why not come with us? " "..." Thor, who was 1.9 meters tall, stared at Arthur who was slightly shorter than him, as if he wanted to detect a conspiracy in Arthur''s eyes. But Arthur''s eyesight was so clear that it couldn''t be clearer, and Saul couldn''t find anything unusual at all. But Sol still shook his head and refused directly: "I want to bring Jane back to Asgard." In that tone, she didn''t believe that Umbrella could cure Jane. "You guy..." Horus stepped forward very uncomfortably and confronted Thor''s gaze **** for tat. "Okay." Arthur first raised his hand to embrace Horus, then looked at Saul and said, "Mr. Oddingson, since you insist on taking Miss Foster to Asgard, we will not stop you. . But I have a gratuitous request, that is, I hope you can take us to Asgard. " "You are going to Asgard? Why." Saul''s tone sank, and his vigilance became more and more obvious. "To help you guard Asgard together." Arthur said bluntly Hearing Arthur''s words, Sol''s brow furrowed and his face became more gloomy. If it were the previous Thor, he would definitely laugh out loud and say that Asgard was a god''s domain and there was no possibility of being invaded. But after experiencing the agony of becoming a mortal ("Thor 1") and the ominous energy bursting out of Jane''s body, Saul fell into contemplation. "Mr. Odinson..." Arthur added timely: "My sister-in-law is a witch, she can predict the future, according to her speculation... Asgard will be invaded by the dark elves, and Frigga, the mother of the gods, will also fall in this invasion. " ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 794： Asgard "mother?!" After hearing Arthur''s words, Saul yelled out in horror. Although Sol is more than a thousand years old and has become more mature after being tempered by mortals, Sol is still a child in front of Friga... Well, Ma Baonan is over a thousand years old. And at this time, Saul more or less believed Arthur''s words, after all, the dark elves did exist, and it was mentioned by Friga in a story he told Rocky when he was a teenager. As a result, the credibility of Arthur''s words has increased a lot, especially for Friga''s life and death. Whether it''s true or not, Saul dare not make a joke about it. After a moment of silence, Sol nodded hard and said, "Okay, but when you arrive in Asgard, you have to personally explain to my father the prophecy your sister-in-law told me." Arthur also solemnly promised: "No problem, I swear by my personality that everything I say is true." "Yeah." Saul responded softly, then hugged Jane, who was unconscious, with his left hand, raised the Thor''s hammer with his right hand, pointed it at the sky, and said loudly: "Heimdall! Take us back to Asgard!" As soon as the voice fell, a colorful beam of light descended at an extremely fast speed, and instantly enveloped the gathered people of Thor, Arthur, and Horus. In the blink of an eye, even the tall Blood Crow Astarte and the thin and thin Blood Crow elites disappeared from sight. Daisy rushed to the place where everyone disappeared, looked up at the fast-going light spot, and couldn''t help sighing loudly: "I go!!!" The deep space of the universe. The colorful nebulae, galaxies and stars make the entire universe diverse. And a beam of light is moving at a speed that exceeds the speed of light by several quality levels. In the beam of light, it is Sol, Arthur, and Horus. Arthur, who was in the beam of light, looked around and found that the universe outside was really like those captains of the spacecraft in science fiction movies. He said "Let''s fly faster than light", and then the stars outside the cockpit porthole were elongated into a strip. Left behind in a straight line. In fact, simply sailing at several times the speed of the beam, those stars will only approach or move away from the spacecraft at an extremely slow speed, even hard to detect with the naked eye. The distance between the stars is calculated in light-year units, unless it exceeds the speed of light tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times, it will reach the strange sight that Arthur saw. But... its still a little bit better than the Forerunners portal technology. Arthur secretly said in his heart. Because they are already in the beam of light of the Rainbow Bridge, they have been''flying'' for several minutes, and with the forerunner''s portal technology, they arrived in an instant in the true sense. and Previously, he said it was his sister-in-law Shia, and predicted that Asgard would be invaded by the dark elves, and the death of Frigga, the mother of the gods, was all nonsense, not even Shia who was on the Star Destroyer ship. Know that she said this. But according to the plot of "Thor 2", Frigga will indeed die from the invasion of the dark elves, and Asgard is also greatly injured by this invasion. More importantly, Odin was heartbroken because of Friga''s death, and became unable to listen to persuasion, and was eventually exiled to the earth by Loki seizing power. Loki, who is in power, is not doing his job properly, eating, drinking, and having fun all day, making the newly restored Nine Realms into chaos once again. Thanos also took advantage of this time to attack Nidweial, threatening the Dwarf King to build infinite gloves for him, and then when the gloves were completed, Thanos almost slaughtered the entire dwarf race, leaving only the Dwarf King with his hands abandoned. In "Avengers 3", when Thor and the Raccoon Rocket went to Niederweial to obtain the Storm Axe, the Dwarf King asked Thor angrily. It was clearly the holy land protected by Asgard. Why did Thanos invade? At that time, Asgard didn''t care about their dwarves. But it was Rocky who turned into Odin''s appearance to be in power at that time. The divine power of Odin that left Asgard began to gradually dissipate. After Sol reacted and took Loki to find the father of the gods, Odins divine power had dissipated, and then he released the seal that had been being sealed. Goddess of death, Hela. It was also the appearance of Hela that completely destroyed Asgard, who had just recovered a little vitality, and caused the dusk of the gods in Norse mythology. If Asgard has always had Odin under the command, or if Odin personally transfers power and divine power to Sol, Hela will be imprisoned forever, and Thanos will not dare to attack Niederweial easily. So ensure Asgards stability, then this will help Umbrella cannibalize the entire universe, and Arthur has already discovered that William intends to give him the right to speak in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, so he must do his best To solve all hidden dangers. Although Arthur was confident that Horus could kill Hela, the goddess of death, there was nothing absolute, so the safest way was to keep Hela in a sealed state. As for Thanos? Arthur didn''t put Thanos in his eyes from beginning to end. A set of Thanos army beat the Hulk, and later faced the Avengers including Iron Man and Captain Marvel alone. It seemed to have a very strong strength. But without the assistance of Infinite Gems, and relying solely on the physical body to fight alone, Arthur believes that Myron, wearing the Primal Power Armor, is absolutely sure to solve Thanos. Not to mention the nephew of the **** of war beside him. "Huh~!" Just as Arthur was thinking about what to do next, an unusually dazzling glare suddenly flashed. When the glare dissipated, he found that he was already in a copper observatory building. And Heimdall, wearing silver armor and horned helmet, was standing in the center of this building, and greeted Arthur and others very kindly: "Welcome to Asgard." When the voice fell, Sol just nodded to Heimdall, then the princess with both hands picked up Jane and walked outside, and said to Arthur and others: "Everyone, come with me." "it is good." Arthur first nodded to Heimdall, then responded to Saul, and led Horus and others to the outside of the building. Come outside the building. Everyone feels suddenly enlightened. The front is the rainbow bridge with colorful lights, like a glass bridge, and the clear lake under the bridge, the blue sky above, and the pleasant fresh air. At the end of the bridge is the golden city guarded by the mountains and the magnificent palace in the center of the city. Horus, who followed Arthur on the bridge, looked around, and finally turned his gaze to the front, reflecting the golden light of the palace, a little absent-minded: "Is this Asgard..." "What''s wrong Do you think this place is magnificent?" Arthur joked with a smile. "Um..." Horus nodded without denying, and said: "My mother kept telling me how magnificent the palace on Mount Olympus is, but it was destroyed and fallen because of a bald uncle... The only remaining palace should be the Hades palace in the underworld. Although it is also very good, it is the place where the dead live, which is far from here..." "It''s okay." Arthur raised his hand to embrace Horus''s shoulder again, and said swearingly: "With our family''s strength, restoring the Temple of Olympus in the universe is not a matter of minutes? When we stabilize the situation in this universe, how about I tell your father?" ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 795： Odin "Ok." Horus'' eyes lit up with a hum. As the son of Athena, Horus, who also inherited the power of the main **** of Olympus, actually wanted to restore the glory of the Greek gods... Of course it is on the bright side. As for things about messing around with close relatives, or robbing mortal women, Horus is also horrible, after all, his mother Athena is very disgusted with these facts. quickly. When a group of people followed Sol to the center of the bridge, a group of Asgardian soldiers with heavy golden armor and double horns in the helmet came to greet the returning Sol. Sol also urged these soldiers, saying that Arthur, Horus and others were the guests he invited to Asgard, so the soldiers didn''t have much trouble for Arthur and others. Under the **** of the soldiers, the group came to the center of Asgard and entered the palace smoothly. Shortly after. Middle area of ??the palace. In a medical room that is not too spacious, Jane, who has awakened, lies on a medical bed that emits blue light, and above her, there is a human meridian projection similar to holographic technology. A group of female medical officers wearing light blue ancient costumes are doing a series of examinations around Jane. One of the older female medical officers is fiddle with the projection of the meridian that emits weird red light with both hands. And around the medical room, there are three serious-looking Sol, Arthur, Horus, and Asgardian soldiers guarding here. The Blood Raven Astarte and the elites led by Gabriel and Vadim are, after all, the guards of Arthur and Horus. They are a potential threat, so they can only wait outside the medical cabin. Jane, who was awake, did not look weak before, looked around with curiosity, and even chatted with the elderly female medical officer. However, Saul''s expression became more and more solemn. Because a young female medical officer just whispered to him, it meant that with Asgard''s technology and methods, it was impossible to take out the unknown objects parasitic in the simplified Chinese characters. But Jane is still a strange elf, observing the surroundings without knowing his own state, which makes Thor feel extremely depressed. Arthur, who has been standing next to Sol, of course noticed the change in Sols expression, and then moved a little closer to the depressed Thor, and said in a very confident tone: "Mr. Oddingson, let''s try my suggestion again. With Umbrella''s biotechnology and my mother''s wisdom, it is absolutely possible to extract the objects in Miss Foster''s body." Tony Stark in "Reunion 4" is able to create a syringe-shaped ether extractor, so Arthur believes that his mother can also be Halsey. As for him, it''s not bad, but he''s there, why should he use his brain? "Well, it seems that it can only be so." Saul nodded without refusal, and his eyes on Arthur became friendly, and said: "You don''t need to call me Mr. Odinson in the future, just call me Saul, I also call you Arthur, whether you can cure Jane or not, you are my Saul''s friend." "Haha, good." Arthur responded with a smile. "Sol, are my words deaf to you?" At this moment, a majestic voice came from the front entrance of the medical room. As the speaker walked into the room, the soldiers and medical officers all stepped back and bowed to the man in salute. Saul, Arthur, and Horus were also affected by this movement and focused their attention and eyes on the speaker. Just look at the man''s right eye wearing a golden goggles, his beard and slightly longer hair are grayed, his face looks very old, but he gives a sense of irritability. With the metal armor and cloak of Norse mythology, as well as the respectful attitude of soldiers and medical officers, it is not difficult to guess that this is the king of the gods of Asgard, Odin Paulson. Huh? The moment Arthur saw Odin, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a sigh in his heart. He can feel that Odin''s strength is definitely not simple. After all, Odin''s identity and status, equivalent to the Greek mythology, is Zeus, the twelve gods. Moreover, the strength of Odin in this Marvel movie universe is not mentioned for the time being, at least this Odin is ten thousand times more reliable than the hungry ghost in Zeus. In the movie, Odin didn''t show how powerful the combat power was. Until "Thor 3" ended the curtain in an old-fashioned way, a few people mistakenly believed that Odin''s strength was not strong. But when Odin was still in charge of Asgard, Thanos, which was carrying out the species halving plan in the universe, would never cause any conflict between his army and the Nine Realms that Asgard was in charge of. It cannot be said that Thanos did not dare to face Odin, but Thanos was wise and patient, knowing that confrontation with Odin would only detract from his own strength. From the side, Odin''s strength should not be underestimated. "Father..." Saul walked slowly to the medical bed, guarding Jane behind him and said in a deep voice: "She is very ill. I used to think that only Asgard could save her." "She is a mortal, of course mortals will get sick." Odin walked into the medical room, staring at Saul with one eye and admonished: "A mortal has no right to come to Asgard, and you have brought so many mortals. It is a black spot that you cannot erase before you become king." Hearing Odin calling himself a mortal, Horus stepped forward with a bad temper, and asked Odin angrily: "Who do you say is a mortal? Huh?!" "Oh?" Hearing that, Odin didn''t get angry, but just let out a bewilderment, and then carefully observed Horus who was standing on his right hand. Just looking at it for a while, Odin''s left eye suddenly twitched, as if he had discovered Horus''s difference. Immediately, Odin''s one-eyed gaze was filled with vigilance, and he asked Horus in a deep voice, "Who are you?" "My mother is Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom, and I am the new **** of war at Olympus, Horus Russell." "Hey..." Arthur sighed helplessly when he saw his somewhat powerless nephew, and said in his heart: I also know that my sister-in-law is the goddess of war and wisdom...but why did you go with a war nephew? Its kind of like Ares... But vomiting to vomit, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Arthur also didn''t want his relationship with the king of the Nordic gods to froze before Fudge Odin signed a non-disclosure agreement. Slowly. "Hello..." Arthur stepped forward, raised his hand to block his nephew behind, and said to Odin showing enough respect: "King of Asgard, I am Horus'' uncle, Arthur Russell, and I apologize for Horus'' rude attitude just now. When Loki invaded the earth, Sol and I guarded the earth together, which is equivalent to a relationship of comrades-in-arms, and my purpose here is actually to reach a cooperative relationship with your Asgard. " "Achieving a cooperative relationship?" Odin narrowed his one-eyed eyes slightly, and after thinking about it for a moment, he said with a little interest: "Tell me." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 796： Infinite Gems "haha okay." Seeing that Odin seemed interested, Arthur chuckled first, sorted out his thoughts, and then looked at Jane who was still lying on the medical bed and said: "Father Odin, according to the predictions of my witch sister-in-law, it is known that the etheric particles parasitic in Miss Foster''s body are also the reality gems among the six infinite gems." "Reality gems?" Sol was taken aback. Without Arthur''s intervention, Thor would learn about the existence of six infinite gems in the universe through the records of the Asgard library after solving the dark elves. Asgard already owns the space gems, which is the Cube of the universe recovered from Manhattan. He thinks it is not appropriate to have two gems, so Sol gave the reality gems to the ignorance at the end of "Thor 2" The elder collector of the universe. In addition, real gems have the ability to rewrite reality, which can make users'' dreams come true. All science and natural laws are meaningless in front of real gems. At present, Umbrella has completely mastered an infinite gem, it is the Rocky Scepter taken by the Hydra, and the spiritual gem inlaid in it. On December 31, 2012, Umbrella''s fleet of obscuring the sky arrived in Washington and controlled the situation with a completely crushed situation. Arthur asked William for the power of the Blood Ravens. Then, Arthur led Gabriel, Vadim and other blood crows and elites to Sokovia, and directly destroyed the Hydra base there. The Baron Strak didn''t even say surrender. Gabriel''s body was smashed with a hammer, and it was really adult scum. While obtaining the spiritual gems, Arthur and others also captured two superhumans transformed by Baron Starrak, brothers and sisters Pete and Wanda Maximov. That is, Quick Silver and Scarlet Witch. At first, when these two superpowers launched a surprise attack, it really caused the Blood Ravens to fall into a bit of embarrassment. After all, Arthur''s order was to catch them alive as much as possible. However, after Arthur personally used the [Fast Moving] to catch up with Pete and knock him out, Wanda could only get his head down. Because of Umbrella''s intervention, Pete also indirectly continued his life, no longer need to die because of the plot, and the Ultron that led to the unfolding of "Avengers 2" never had a chance to show up. To be honest, the intelligent artificial intelligences such as Serena, Cortana, Tina, etc., if they want to rebel, they are all Ultron... So even if Ultron came out, he would be killed by Serena and the others. After possessing spiritual gems, Arthur naturally set his goal on reality gems. After all, the abilities of reality gems are the most useful. When Odin heard Arthur say the reality gems, his face went dark, and after a moment of silence, he continued: "And then." "Then the dark elves will use their''stealth'' technology to hover over Asgard in the near future in order to seize the gems of reality. Moreover, one of the cursed warriors should have been mixed into the prisoners of the Nine Realms, lurking in the prison below the Asgard Palace. " Arthur said the above with a smile on his face, and then added: "Father Odin, our Umbrellas purpose is very simple, that is to ensure Asgards dominance over the Nine Realms, and also hope Your life is guaranteed, after all, we dont want to face the tricky goddess of death, Hela." ! ! ! "Where did you hear the name!" When Arthur said the word Hela, Odin''s left eye opened in anger, and a golden shock wave visible to the naked eye swept around his body. At this time, the surrounding Asgard soldiers and medical officers were knocked down to the ground. Some female medical officers were shaken by the shock wave, and Jane was very witty and rolled out of the bed and hid behind the medical bed. Even Sol, standing next to Odin, was staggering and unable to maintain his balance. Odin''s temper is also very aggressive, and he is not the old and kind father in "Thor 3", and Arthur is not Odin''s child. On the contrary, Horus, wearing the armor of the Hades, holding a golden war spear and a war shield, stepped forward and protected the second uncle Arthur behind him when Odin released his anger. The shock wave may have a certain impact on Asgards soldiers, medical officers, and Thor, but its nothing to Horus. Horus stared at Odin sharply, and his body also faintly radiated a faint light. If it weren''t for Arthur''s previous instructions, the fifth-generation Greek **** might have gone directly to fight with Odin, no... It should be said that Odin was beaten violently. "Father." Saul, who confirmed that Jane was okay, immediately stabilized his figure, and quickly walked to Odin''s side to persuade him: "Quite his anger, what Arthur said is only a prophecy, and my mother is still in the palace well now." Saul didn''t know the point of Odin''s anger. He also believed that Odin was angry because of Friga''s death, and even ignored the death goddess Hela mentioned by Arthur. On the contrary, Odin, who had gradually calmed down, stared at Arthur who was standing behind Horus with his left eye, with undisguised fear and vigilance in his eyes. Because Hela is the pain that Odin has been unable to erase. He is a daughter, the most powerful and unmanageable daughter, but in the end he turns into an enemy and becomes an enemy. More importantly, apart from Odin himself, Asgard nowadays does not know the existence of Hela, so how did Arthur know? Coupled with the strong divine power radiating from Horus, Odin has no confidence to subdue the opponent. This is the reason for Odin''s taboo expression. "Haha." Arthur still smiled carelessly, stepped to the left side of Horus, and said to Odin: "Father Odin, I can keep the content about the goddess of death absolutely confidential, and we Umbrella have no malice. Everything we do is for humanity and the earth, and the earth is also under the control of your Asgard. One of the nine realms, In the future, Umbrella will clean up the threatening enemies in the universe, and Asgard as long as you promise not to destroy yourself. " "Ho!" At this time, Odin was wary before converging, shaking his hand, still angrily said: "Listening to what you are saying, it seems that Asgard is giving you an Ambray. It''s like chaos." Thats right... If it werent for your prince fighting each other, how could there be so much confusion in the universe? Arthur murmured secretly in his heart, but still showed a sincere expression on his face, and bowed slightly to salute Odin, saying: "Of course not. If the universe doesn''t exist for your Asgard, then the universe will fall into chaos. And..." At this point, Arthur turned to look at Jane who was hiding by the medical bed, and suggested to everyone: "If you agree to cooperate, Father Odin, now we should focus on solving the dark elves and the reality gems in Miss Foster." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 779： Solved in a few seconds In the prison of Asgard Palace. The interior of each cell is very bright, and the cell door is composed of an energy barrier that glows yellow. The prisoners in the cell are of different forms, with all faces and cheeks, focusing on the same as the ancient Viking pirates, there are also different races with black skin, and even species that seem to be composed of stones. It can be said that the extraterrestrial intelligence races that can be seen here alone have exceeded the number that William can see in the galaxy of the main universe. The cell at the exit of the prison contained comfortable beds, low tables and sofas. Loki, wearing casual clothes, was lying on the bed, reading a book leisurely, as if he was preparing for a wave of self-cultivation. but. When a group of new prisoners were escorted by soldiers passing by this cell, one of the prisoners wearing a crimson mask glanced at Loki in a slightly meaningful way. Immediately afterwards. The newly arrived prisoners were escorted to a cell, and then the soldiers left after opening the energy barrier. But for a while. The prisoner wearing the crimson mask at the time suddenly reached out and poked his hand into his abdomen, and took out a black stone through the previous wound. He stared at the "stone" in his right hand for a moment and hesitated, but he still squeezed it hard as if determined. "Hey~!" In an instant, his body was still covered by a substance similar to magma, and at the same time he exuded a black and corrupt aura. "Boom~!" This black and corrupt atmosphere blasted the entire cell, directly knocking down the other prisoners who were detained here together. After the impact, the prisoner squatted in the center of the cage with great pain, his hands were also clenched and hammered on the floor. At this time, his body began to grow gradually, and the mask he had worn before was also integrated with his face. "Roar~!!!" Accompanied by a beast-like roar, the prisoner completely turned into a monster similar to a tauren. And this tauren-like monster is the only remaining cursed warrior of the dark elves. In "Thor 2", it almost beat Thor violently. In terms of strength, it is undoubtedly powerful. When the cursed warrior completed the transformation, he finally recovered his calmness, stood up slowly, and glanced at the prisoner who was lying on the ground struggling. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his left hand to hold the back neck of a bald prisoner, picked it up, and then hit the energy shield with the prisoner''s head, using his right hand to smash with a fist. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With only two hammer blows, the shield of the cage was broken, and the bald prisoner was also thrown away by the cursed warrior after he used it up. After rolling a few times, he stopped moving. But what makes the Cursed Warrior strange is that there was such a change in the cage that no Asgardian soldier rushed forward to stop his riot. However, the cursing warrior didn''t think much about it. He punched the efficiency of an energy shield and began to liberate the prisoners who were held in the cage. Just as the liberation of the prisoners is coming to an end, the cursed warrior is about to see Loki''s cage. "Tread~, ~step,...step~!" The sound of heavy and steady footsteps spread throughout the underground prison, attracting the attention of the prisoners who were cheering for their freedom. Soon, the footsteps stopped abruptly. Just look at Horus, who is wearing the armor of Hades, but not wearing the invisible helmet. He is holding his hands crossed in front of his chest, watching the prisoners gathered in front of him and the curse standing at the forefront of the prisoners with a playful air. warrior. That''s right. Odin finally chose to cooperate. After all, Arthur knew Helas secret, so Odin had no choice but to cooperate with Umbrella just because of this, and the cooperation could guarantee the longevity of Asgard. Why not? So Arthur used the content of Shia''s "prophecy" to ask his nephew Horus to go to the prison below the palace to solve the cursed warrior who was preparing to create chaos and confuse the audience in Asgard. The dark elf mothership that invaded from the outside was handed over to the blood crows and elites led by him, Gabriel, and Vadim to assist Odin and Thor in their active attacks. This is why when the cursed soldier rushed out of the cell, he encountered Horus directly. "Kill that guy!!" "Die! A false god!! Ahaha!" "Hu~! Still a kid! Go home and find your mother!" "Mom? Seeing that this kid is handsome, she should be a stunner~!" When Horus appeared in the middle of the corridor of the prison, preparing to fight the cursed warrior, the prisoners standing behind the cursed warrior screamed for the cursed warrior, and they also screamed at the young Horus. The sound resounded throughout the prison. One is a 2.5-meter tauren monster, and a second-generation nobleman wearing sophisticated armor. In the eyes of these ignorant prisoners, Horus''s behavior is beyond self-reliance. "Tsk!" Horus had a bad temper, and when he heard these prisoners who don''t know what good or bad they were beeping, he suddenly showed an expression of extreme anger. I saw Horus loosen his crossed arms and transformed the cyan trident into his left hand, and his right hand also transformed into a golden war spear, and then... "~!" (x2) "Puff puff~! Puff! Puff! Puff!" Then only saw Horus throw a little harder, the sound of a sonic boom and the sound of a large amount of flesh being penetrated by a metal knife, resounded throughout the prison. Just look at Horus''s casual throw, bringing the prisoners on both sides of the cursed warrior directly into a human meat barbecued pork. The prisoners killed by the golden war spears were fine, except that the abdomen or chest cavity was penetrated, but the prisoners who were cared for by the trident had real meat skewers hung on the trident and nailed to the wall at the end of the corridor. on. The death is extremely miserable. "..." After seeing Horus'' methods, the remaining prisoners immediately stopped the booing, and some timid even raised their hands to cover their mouths, fearing that Horus'' next target would be himself. "Die to me!" But Horus, who was cruel and fierce, did not let go of the thoughts of these nasty prisoners, especially these prisoners joking with **** Athena. There was another golden light flashing in his right hand, transforming his "grandpa" Zeus weapon, Thunder. Next, Horus injected divine power into the crystal-like thunder through his right hand, causing the thunder to emit an extremely dazzling light. "Boom~!" A huge thunder exploded in the aisles and corridors in the prison. A large number of yellow lightning shot out from the tip of the thunder, and these lightnings seemed to have their own thoughts. They accurately smashed the prisoners. Even if they encountered the cursed warrior, they would automatically turn to avoid harming the cursed warrior. A few seconds later. The prisoners who caused the internal chaos in Asgard in "Thor 2" were easily solved by Arthur two or three times, or turned into human skewers, or turned into a pot of fragrant burnt meat. "Ho, a bunch of chopsticks." Horus scolded in disdain, then looked at the somewhat dazed cursed soldier, stretched out the index finger of his left hand, hooked it, and said with contempt: "I''ll stand still, come and try if you can hurt me." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 798： Shocked Rocky Finished. Horus shook his left hand lightly, and dissipated the trident and the golden war spear on the wall at the end of the nail again. "Puff!" With the sudden disappearance of the trident, the corpses of the prisoners hanging on the pole of the halberd were finally released. "..." On the contrary, the cursed warrior, who was slightly dumbfounded, fell into an embarrassing situation at a loss. After all, the mission of the cursed warrior is to create chaos inside Asgard, allowing the mothership outside to take advantage of it, and use chaos to capture ether particles from it. But if the prisoner who can cause riots is solved by Horus in a few seconds, then this chaotic task is doomed to be impossible. "Ho." Looking at the somewhat dumbfounded cursed warrior, Horus still snorted with a disdainful face, then crossed his hands in front of the breastplate, provocatively said: "I just stand here and don''t move. How about letting you play for ten seconds? Kill me, but you still have a chance to complete your master''s task." "Roar!!" Seeing Horus''s defiant appearance, the cursed warrior also slowed down from his dazedness, and slammed his fist at Horus with a roar. "Boom! Boom!" The heavy footsteps were getting closer and closer to Horus. However, facing the giant tauren warrior, Horus still raised his left eyebrow lightly, with a relaxed expression, without any fear at all. "Roar!!" This made the cursed warrior even more angry, and roared wildly again. "call out!" Immediately afterwards, the cursed warrior slammed his right fist towards Horus'' face. The speed and strength were so fast that they could produce visible air fluctuations and sound explosions that could make mortals ears. That magnificent punch, even being able to slap Thor, who hadn''t fully awakened, was directly into a coma. "Boom~!" Sure enough, when the right fist of the cursed warrior hit the front face of Horus, it directly shattered the floor tiles of the prison corridor, exposing the soil under the thick floor tiles. Moreover, half of Horus''s body was stunned with a fist like a rotten blow, and slammed into the soil under the floor tiles. but The sound of "Crack-Lah-!" The cracked bones also resounded in this dungeon where almost no one survived. "Roar!...Roar!!" I saw that the cursed warrior at this moment roared to the sky because of pain, and withdrew several steps, and the right hand and right arm that had fisted just now had turned into a soft skin jelly. It seemed that the lightest was a comminuted fracture. On the other hand, Horus, who took a fist with his face, still smiled, without any damage. Fortunately, Horus had short male hair. If he didn''t even have a messy hairstyle, wouldn''t this cursed warrior be even less faceless? Of course, the cursed warrior who has endured great pain will not care about the problem of face and shame, because there is no chance. "Hey" Horus shook his head and sighed in extreme disappointment, and easily walked out of the soil, using his divine power to dissipate the soil sticking to the armor and skin. He walked slowly to the cursed warrior who had almost lost the ability to resist, and said very disappointed: "I heard my uncle say that you can beat Thor on equal parts, and even beat Thor violently, but he didn''t expect you to be so unsatisfied. It''s too rubbish..." "Roar...!" Hearing such insulting words, he cursed the warrior for resisting the pain, and then he snarled and wanted to swing his left fist, preparing to continue to attack Horus. But Horus had lost interest in the cursed warrior, and also raised his left hand, made a fist, and hit the cursed warrior close at hand with a straight fist. "Puff!" With a sound, Horus''s left fist and left arm directly penetrated the cursed warrior''s abdomen. "Puff!" Dark blood spouted from the abdominal wound and the mouth of the cursed soldier. Seeing that disgusting blood was about to splash on his body, Horus frowned, and quickly wrapped his body with divine power to avoid staining his armor and body by the blood. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the shape cant be messed up. The above sentence perfectly fits Horus'' character. No matter what time it arrives, the appearance must not be damaged. "Roar" However, the cursed warrior who suffered two heavy injuries still clenched his left hand unwillingly, and wanted to continue attacking Horus. "Rubbish." However, Horus did not appreciate the opponent''s indomitable spirit. After saying the garbage, he stretched out his right hand to grab the opponent''s left waist, and then cooperated with the left arm to exert a slight force... "Bah~!" Just look at the cursed warrior, who was close to two meters and five heads, was torn two petals by Horus, and dark blood was spilled everywhere. Fortunately, Horus used the divine power that emits a faint golden light to wrap his whole body, allowing the disgusting blood to volatilize as soon as it touches the divine power cover. After tearing up the cursed warrior with his hands, Horus tossed the two corpses of the opponent casually, then turned and walked towards the foreigner. That level of ease is simply easier than tearing the devil in a certain drama. Horus, who possesses the ability of "Colossalization", is able to display the power of "Colossalization" even in the state of an ordinary human appearance. Tore a cursed warrior is nothing more than a side dish. And through Horus'' combat methods, it can be seen that this young God of War is much more cruel and cold-blooded than the other members of the Russell family. After slaughtering hundreds of prisoners, the shredded curse warrior could not satisfy his desire to kill. Now he only hopes that the dark elves have just started to attack, so that he can continue to slaughter those dark elves. at this time. Located in the luxurious cell at the exit of the dungeon. "What kind of monster is this..." Loki looked out of the cage dumbfounded, staring at Horus walking towards the exit of the dungeon, and sighed involuntarily. The scene of Horus slaughtering hundreds of prisoners and cursing soldiers with his hands just now was reflected in the eyes of this evil god...the **** of trouble. It''s so cruel... With Loki''s cultivation, he can only complain about the above sentence in his heart. ? Horus, who passed by Loki''s cell, felt the confusion behind Loki''s gaze, turned his head and asked Loki indifferently: "You guy is Loki?" ! ! ! Loki, who was asked so suddenly by Horus, turned pale, and even recalled the scene of being beaten by Hulk. He then backed back again and again, holding his hands in front of him, and asked with a slightly trembling lips: "You...what do you want to do?" "Nothing Seeing Loki''s horrified look, Holstein lost interest, turned around and left the already empty dungeon. "Huh~!" Seeing Horus leaving the dungeon, Loki panted, his legs still a little numb and sat on the bed. After tapping the chest that was floating up and down with his right hand, he looked at the direction of the exit of the dungeon and sighed sincerely: "What''s wrong with this world... Before there were twenty guys like Hulk (Blood Raven Astart), now there is another kid who can tear Hulk by hand... Forget it, I''ll just stay here honestly. " Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 799： Engage in war Horus didn''t know that his previous cruel actions had caused Loki to lose his confidence in plotting the throne of Asgard. But Horus didn''t bother to pay attention to Rocky. Although he hadn''t watched Marvel''s movies or comics, he knew that the other party was not enough to threaten Umbrella through the simple conversation just now. Immediately, Horus, fearing that the dark elves would be completely annihilated, immediately ran out of the dungeon with his own [Fast Move]. at the same time. On the outskirts of Asgard, there are sparkling clear lakes and a rainbow bridge built above the lake. I have to say that the current strength of Asgard is not good, but this scenery is definitely a must in the Marvel movie universe. The north shore of the lake. A large number of Asgardian soldiers wearing gold armor and horned helmets, armed with spears, spears, swords and shields, are neatly arranged on the beach. In addition to these soldiers, there are many near-anticannons, Minigun machine guns similar to earth technology, and even flying boats that are ready to go and look like ships. Asgard''s technology is not backward, on the contrary, they are still very developed, but most of their weapons and equipment, as well as the style of life are retained thousands of years ago. After all, an ordinary Asgardian civilian can live for at least five thousand years. A hundred thousand Asgard army just stood on the lake beach, and Asgard''s palace also slowly raised a golden energy shield at this time, ready to deal with the dark elves. On the Rainbow Bridge, there are standing armored Odin, Sol, and dozens of high-ranking Asgard generals. These generals also included three of Sol''s followers. One of them is Fandral, who looks like Robin Hood in dress and appearance, and speaks with an awkward British accent. Fandral has a beard on his left, a broad body and fat body, and Vorstarg holding a giant axe in his hand. On the right, he looks like an Asian, and he looks like a samurai in terms of dress, but he is actually Hogan from Warnerheim. It''s just that these three followers, who only showed up in Thor 3, were killed by the goddess of death, Hela, and they all existed in soy sauce. But together with many old warriors, Sieve, who followed Odin, did not play soy sauce in the universe of Marvel movies, or was simply killed by Hela. Shiv''s identity is much more noble than the three followers, not only the Asgardian female warrior, who is known for her bravery, but also the goddess of land and harvest in Norse mythology. At the same time, when Sieff was young, he was sent to the Nine Realms by his parents for battle and training. He went there for a thousand years before returning to Asgard not long ago. After that, according to the custom of family marriage, she will be crowned queen in Thor, and will have a political marriage with Thor. So Sif has a clear liking for Saul, but it is a pity that Saul does not have a cold for the beautiful Sif, but has a soft spot for the mortal Jane Foster. Therefore, Shiv, who was standing behind Odin, would occasionally look at Thor, who was standing with Arthur and others, with resentful eyes. I saw Sol still dressed in silver armor and red cloak, standing with Arthur in Umbrella uniform. Gabriel, holding a kinetic energy hammer and wearing a ceramic titanium armor, and Vadim, who spreads out the energy sword, as well as twenty blood crow Astarts and elites are also standing on the rainbow bridge. At this time, Thor turned his head to look at the Asgard palace where the energy shield was unfolding, his expression was full of worry, after all, his mother and girlfriend were still in the palace. Subsequently. Sol cleaned up his facial expression and asked Arthur standing beside him: "Arthur, I heard my mother said that the curse warrior of the dark elves is extremely powerful. You are sure that your nephew can surely solve it. The other party?" "Don''t worry." Arthur did not show an air of indecision, but solemnly promised: "With my nephew, solving the hidden dangers in the dungeon is a matter of minutes. Now we should be the mother of the other dark elf. Ship... Look, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. " "Cao Cao?" Saul didn''t know who Cao Cao was, but he followed Arthur''s eyes and looked towards the front end of the Rainbow Bridge. At the front end of the Rainbow Bridge, a dagger-shaped carrier-based aircraft suddenly appeared, and the carrier-based aircraft emitted thick black smoke, which soon caught fire and fell onto the bridge surface of the Rainbow Bridge. When the carrier plane crashed, a figure jumped off and landed on the bridge steadily. Of course, Arthur, who had vision beyond ordinary people, could clearly see the vocabulary of the carrier-based aircraft, and it was the Rainbow Bridge guarding Heimdall. With Heimdalls attack, more than a dozen carrier-based aircraft also disarmed the special optical camouflage system and rushed towards the palace of Asgard. Immediately afterwards, a black mothership in the shape of a''T'' with a length of hundreds of meters and a width of 100 meters slowly emerged, and it flew slowly in the direction of Asgard. This is all the power of the only black elves in the entire universe. The dark elves that upset Asgard in the movie... "Fleet" can barely be called a fleet, but it''s not even comparable to Umbrella''s Paris-class battleship. Especially after seeing the real thing, Arthur only felt that the remnants of the dark elves could not withstand a volley of Paris-class artillery fire. Convert by the same amount... If there are no **** generals such as Thor and Odin garrison, then only one Paris class or Roger Yang class is enough to break through the Asgard realm. "Fire!" At this moment, a veteran standing by Odin''s side drew a long sword from the hilt of his waist and gave an order to the carrier aircraft that was approaching quickly in the sky. "Fuck!" In an instant, Asgard''s various energy anti-aircraft weapons opened wide, and a dense bullet net composed of energy bombs emitting yellow light shot toward those carrier aircraft like an overwhelming sky. "Boom! Boom!" The dark elves driving the carrier-based aircraft obviously did not expect Asgard to be prepared for a long time. As soon as the exchange of fire, they lost two carrier-based aircraft and the dark elves in the carrier-based aircraft. But the dark elf driver did not panic, or that their race did not have much emotion at all, adjusted their mentality a little, and continued to rush toward the dense barrage net. But as the energy shield of the Asgard Palace is completely unfolded the reality that there is no damage at all is in front of us, and the Asgard army that has been prepared for a long time, even the dark elves know that no matter how stupid it is, This time the offense was a complete failure. Malekis, who was on the mothership, saw that the situation was unfavorable and immediately prepared to order a retreat. "Don''t even think about running a bunch of rubbish!!!" But just when the dark elf mothership and carrier aircraft wanted to re-open the special optical camouflage and hide themselves hidden in the universe, a loud shout rang over Asgard. Not long ago, Horus, who rushed to the Rainbow Bridge by using [Fast Moving], saw that the Dark Elf was about to retreat, jumped directly into the lake, and immediately let his body undergo [Colossalization]. The loud shout just now was exactly what Horus, who became one hundred and seventy meters high, yelled, and a dazzling glaucoma suddenly penetrated the mothership. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 800： Who is the god? Horus, who was transformed into a colossus, immediately transformed into a trident that was similarly enlarged with divine power. I saw Horus standing in the lake, holding the trident in the main cyan color and embellished with gold silk in his right hand, making a throwing motion to make his body lean slightly, and then struggling to throw a cold light towards the dark elf mothership. Trident. "Shoo~!" Under the shining of Asgard''s''sunshine'', the trident, which has a 100% hit ability, turned into a blue light and made a burst of sound, shooting it into a completely''invisible'' state. Moreover, Trident ignored the opponent''s black technology, twisted its original straight trajectory, and immediately inserted it directly into the air. "Boom~!" The explosion directly caused the mothership to show its original shape again. The power of the Trident was undiminished, and it caused complete penetrating damage to the opponent''s mothership, directly causing it to lose its ability to continue sailing, and it fell towards the lake with billowing smoke. at the same time. The trident that disappeared in the sky returned to Horus'' right hand out of thin air. "Piu! Piu!" Suddenly, a large number of dark red energy projectiles were shot at this God of War, who became 170 meters high, but also turned into a living target. It turned out that there were more than a dozen carrier-based aircraft remaining. After seeing the mothership being sunk, he took the initiative to release his stealth state, and carried out frantic attacks around Horus. What shocked the dark elf pilots was that the attacks of their energy bombs did not have any effect on Horus at all. It was unable to penetrate the black Pluto armor, and it was also unable to penetrate Horus''s exposed skin, not even the level of mosquito bites. Horus didn''t bother to be familiar with these annoying flies, and with a casual wave of his right hand holding the trident, he directly blasted and smashed several carrier-based aircraft. And the mothership that was destroyed by Horus before, after a period of struggle and swaying, eventually fell to a position 100 meters from the lake shore. Immediately afterwards, those carrier-based aircraft that attacked Horus seemed to have received instructions from the top, and quickly evacuated Horus attack range, and launched a suicidal emergency landing towards the lakeshore. It seems that these only remaining dark elves are preparing for a final battle on the ground with Asgard. Upon seeing this. Horus also thought that if he maintained this kind of crushing posture, he would not be able to experience the fun of killing, and he quickly recovered to the height of an ordinary human. Horus, who had recovered to the height of an ordinary human, could no longer ignore the lake as before. Then he quickly swam towards the bottom of the lake, rolled over in the water, stepped on the pebbles on the bottom of the lake, and jumped upwards forcefully. "Wow!" Horus, who possessed [Juli+], jumped directly out of the lake and returned to the Rainbow Bridge with a lot of splashes, preparing to slaughter the remaining dark elves by himself. at the same time. The generals of Asgard, such as Thor and Sif, who watched the battle all the way, were stunned when they saw Horus could turn into a giant and easily solved the Dark Elf Mothership. Because they are gods... But Horus''s strength, ability and sacred brilliance have surpassed them, the Nordic gods of Asgard. As for Odin. The main **** of Northern Europe, looking at Horus who returned to the Rainbow Bridge with one eye, narrowed his single eye, and looked at Sol, who was standing side by side with Arthur not far away, and he could only show a little helplessness and shook his head slightly. . After all, Thor and Horus are one-tier behind in strength. Soon, the father of the gods converged his previous helpless expression, and whispered to himself: "It seems... it''s time for Thor to have the real king''s weapon... Storm Hammer." "My king." Just as Odin was considering Sol''s future, an old general with a white beard approached Odin and said respectfully: "The remaining dark elves are exchanging fire with our soldiers on the shore of the lake." Odin, who was slowing down, didn''t say much, but just waved his left hand lightly, motioned to the veteran, Sif, Fandral, Hogan and other generals, and whispered: "Get rid of them." "Yes." The veteran nodded respectfully again, turned and led Thor''s three followers, as well as Shiv and the generals to leave here, ready to command the soldiers to solve the remnants of the dark elves. "Arthur..." Sol looked at Horus, who was getting closer and closer, and he still couldn''t believe it and said to Arthur with emotion: "Did your nephew ever said... he is the **** of war in Greek mythology? ? At first I thought that kid was an arrogant brag, but I never thought that his strength was enough to be worthy of the title of God of War..." At this time, Arthur was proud of his face without concealing it. After all, Horus was a member of their Russell family, and smiled immediately. Said: "Man, you are not bad. Although my big nephew has a lot of supernatural powers, he can''t fly like you, hehe." "Yeah, too." After hearing Arthur''s words, Saul finally found that he still had some strengths. Immediately afterwards. Arthur looked at the dark elf and Asgard soldiers fighting under the bridge, then turned to Gabriel and Vadim behind him, and ordered: "Trouble the two to help those soldiers end the battle as soon as possible. Remember, don''t be merciful, so that Asgard can also know our Umbrella''s strength and means." "Yes." (x2) Gabriel and Vadim took their orders one after another, bringing their blood raven Astarte and elites to the bridge, and joined the battle to destroy the dark elves. Shortly after "Hahaha! Die! Die!" "A bunch of aliens! Death!" "Wow~!" The battlefield resounded with a metallic roar and a howling unique to the elite. "Boom! Boom!" "Hoo~! Hah!" Then came the unique gunfire of the Explosive Arrow, and the elites using the energy sword, smoothly cutting the dark elfs flesh. In the movie "Thor 2", the dark elves almost completely abused Asgard''s existence, but in the face of twenty blood ravens and elites, each of these dark elves is like paper. The 0.75cal caliber Bombshell Even if the dark elves have a stronger physique than the Asgardians, they will not escape the fate of becoming scum and scum. Not to mention facing an elite who is extremely good at melee combat. Just look at an elite, relying on the armor shield to resist the dark red energy bomb attack, and then spread the energy sword with a double-edged right hand, quickly dodge the space grenade thrown by the dark elves. In the movie, this grenade is like a small black hole, but it is not a threat to the elite at all. With agile skill, coupled with the unique swordsmanship and fighting skills of the elite clan, in an instant, more than a dozen dark elves were directly in different places. On the other hand, the Asgard side... In the case of occupying an absolute advantage, it still needs five for one, or even seven for one. Only generals such as Sieff can barely maintain a stable victory. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 801： Gradually Arisification By the shore of the lake. Tens of thousands of Asgard soldiers wearing shining golden armor fought with more than a thousand dark elf soldiers. It should have been a complete victory, but Asgard''s hip pull was beyond the expectations of Arthur and Horus. . The dark elves used the boulders on the lakeshore, the wreckage of the crashed carrier aircraft, and the larger mothership, to fight back and forth with the Asgard soldiers, and even vaguely gained the upper hand. If it weren''t for the hard work of generals such as Sif, Vostag, Fandral, and Hogan, then Asgard''s record might have been even worse. On the other hand, Gabriel and Vadim... "Die Alien!" "Rou~Boom~!" I saw a white vertical bar engraved on the right shoulder armor, and a black cloak hung on the back. The terracotta armor is a special model of Gabriel. While shouting, he waved the kinetic energy hammer held by both hands and slammed it directly into the darkness in front of him. Elves. "Puff!" "Wow~!" The noise of his body being smashed into mud, and the sound of a huge splash of water, came to Gabriel''s ears. At this time, Gabriel was leading ten Blood Ravens Astarte, fighting fiercely in the shallows in front of the lake bank, and deepened into the front of the dark elves, the water level was even below the thighs of these super soldiers. But the resistance of the water did not affect these blood crow Astarts. Moreover, the blood crows were already red eyes, they were too lazy to replace the magazine for the blasting rifle in their hands. They attached the rifle to the outer armor of the right thigh, and removed the chain saw sword attached to the outer armor of the left thigh. Kinetic sword. then "Om~! Puff! Puff...!" "Hoo~! Hah!" Then there are two different noises of the chainsaw sword cutting the flesh brutally, and the kinetic sword cutting the flesh smoothly. Ordinary Astartes standard melee weapons are a chain saw sword and a 70 cm long special steel dagger. The kinetic sword is only entitled to freely available to Astarte with the rank of corporal. But this does not mean that other low-rank Astartes have no right to acquire the kinetic sword. On the contrary, as long as Astarte is willing to spend money to buy it, he can have a standard kinetic sword. If you add more money, you can even customize models, such as the color, power, and size of the energy field. The Blood Raven can be regarded as the richest battle group, so four of the ten Blood Raven Astartes are equipped with their favorite energy swords. With Gabriel holding a special brake hammer, the eleven Astarts quickly cut the line of dark elves like sharp knives. Although the dark elves kinetic weapons can consume the energy shield of the Titanium armor, the Astartes can easily dodge most of their attacks with agility speed that is not equal to their own physical strength, so they can be unscrupulous in the dark. Kill in the elves group. At the same time, it was not far to the left of the Blood Crows such as Gabriel. Elites with the same agility, instead of forming a formation like Astarte to make a breakthrough together, instead holding a double-edged energy sword emitting a pale purple light, fighting each other among the dark elves. Especially Vadim, who is in the middle of the enemy group, this high-level elite warrior holds an energy sword in both hands, harvesting the enemy''s life like a whirlwind. "Wow~!" "Ha-ha-!" Accompanied by the unique screams and laughter of the elites, its killing efficiency is not weaker than that of the Blood Raven Astart led by Gabriel, and there is a vague momentum to kill more than anyone else. In contrast, the Asgardian soldiers still fighting on the shore. "This... is this a mortal?" "They are enough to be promoted to the ranks of gods in Asgard..." The soldiers were all awed by Gabriel and Vadim''s combat methods, skills and aura. Fortunately, the dark elves were almost killed by Gabriel and Vadim, otherwise the soldiers would not have time to discuss anything in private. And Sif, who had just stabbed a dark elf to death with an Asgard dagger, followed the soldiers sight and saw the twenty-man team led by Gabriel and Vadim. Almost all the dark elf When he was killed, his expression flashed with a strange color. After all, the opponent has only 22 people, and the available combat power is more powerful than thousands of Asgardian soldiers. Coupled with Horus, who can become a giant before, this makes Sieff face Umbrella. There was a hint of curiosity and taboo. The organization of mortals is actually stronger than the God Realm that rules the Nine Realms. The vast majority of Asgard''s generals also have similar inner thoughts to Sif. On the Rainbow Bridge. Odin had no intention of participating in the war, and seeing that the situation had completely fallen to his own side, he returned directly to Asgard''s palace. Only Sol, Arthur, and Horus stood by the bridge, condescendingly overlooking the fierce battle on the lake and the shore. Sol still sighed at Arthur: "Arthur... is that your soldier? Is it really just a soldier?" At the time of the Battle of Manhattan, Thor had been flying in the sky and hadn''t noticed Astart on the ground at all, so this was the first time Thor watched Astart at close range. "Haha." Arthur also didn''t have a hint of humility, and said with a smile: "Of course, and we still have 50,000 such fighters." "Fifty thousand..." Thor was surprised again. Although Thor has become very mature after experiencing the sufferings of mortals, the Thor still believes that there is a difference between gods and mortals. But the current Astarte, as well as the elites of the alien race, their combat capabilities are already much stronger than the soldiers of Asgard. "Kap! Kap!" Horus moved his wrists and neck joints, and jumped under the bridge. Immediately changed Athena''s golden war spear, joined the chaotic battle of the lake and shallows, and the cruel means of killing the enemy made the dark elves with almost no emotions feel fear. And the lord of the dark elves, Malekis was shot to death by Horus with a spear, and he didn''t even give him time to speak. but In "Thor 2", Malekis, who has no ether, is not as good as Sol''s mother in heads-up. Horus didn''t know that Malekis was the leader, but just took the opponent as a small soldier and gave him a spear. It can be said that the two important villains in the Marvel Cinematic Universe were killed by Arthur. On the other hand, Arthur, who was standing on the bridge watching the battle, gradually showed the word''chuan'' between his eyebrows, because when he saw his nephew, the way he treated the enemy was too cruel, and even developed in the direction of bloodthirsty. Even Sol discovered this and said to Arthur in a deep voice, "Arthur, you have to pay attention to your nephew. I was like him at the beginning, thinking that force can solve everything. If he is allowed to develop like this It is very likely to be swallowed by his own desire to kill, become defiant, cruel and arbitrary. " "Well, I found out too, but this is the first time he really went to battle to kill an enemy, and I will tell him after the war." Arthur nodded. Arthur didn''t want that his nephew, who was called a new generation of God of War by his sister-in-law, Athena, would become the silly God of War Ares. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 802： Banquet Horus, who was fighting under the bridge, was already immersed in the pleasure of killing the dark elves. He didn''t know that Arthur and Sol on the bridge were worried about his fighting methods. In fact, it was Horus'' first real battle against the cursed warriors and hundreds of prisoners, as well as the dark elves that have been cleared up to now. From childhood to graduating from junior high school, Horus has been growing up under the protection of Athena and Ivan. He also knows that his identity is very special and he has physical qualities far beyond ordinary human beings. Later, Horus went to the underworld and Hades, and Parsephone to learn how to better use the divine power. At the same time, Pluto and the Queen often instilled in him, he was the last hope of the Olympian gods. , Is also the strongest **** of war in the contemporary era. This made Horus a little airy. But to be honest, a teenager who looks heroic and possesses the power to destroy civilization. The forces behind him are able to rule the Milky Way. Individuals will be arrogant and complacent. Fortunately, Horus''s life values ??come from Athena, who has cultivated and cared for him for a long time. Although her temper is not very good, she is still friendly to people, just a little arrogant. As for bloodthirsty... After all, this is the first time on the battlefield, everything is very novel, and he himself is like the protagonist in the "Wu Shuang" game, the enemy can be easily harvested like a soldier, and it is normal that it is difficult to restrain. In less than two minutes. The remaining dark elves were completely removed, and the Asgardian soldiers were conducting a final raid and inspection to ensure that there was no one alive. The war is over. According to Asgards custom, a celebration banquet will be held after the victory, and Odin also asked Sol to invite Arthur, Horus and others to the celebration banquet. Although Arthur thought that this war was a tragic victory for Asgard, he certainly would not tell the true intentions, but gladly agreed to the banquet invitation. Asgard spent a day clearing the battlefield, consolidating the bodies of both sides, and holding a river burial for the soldiers who died in Asgard, and began to organize a banquet the next day. In fact, according to Odin''s intention, it was to signal to all the people in Asgard that they would unite with Umbrella. As for Jane, after the dark elf was completely wiped out, the ether possessed in her body began to gradually become more peaceful, and the situation was not as critical as it was at the beginning, so it was possible to postpone one day before taking out the ether in her body. After daylight the next day. The night in Asgard is much more beautiful than the magnificent scene during the day. The sky above is a real galaxy and nebula. After all, Asgard is equivalent to a large man-made celestial body, located in the most central area of ??the Nine Realms, so it is natural to be able to appreciate this beautiful starlight. at this time. The entire Asgard is brightly lit, and the streets are full of residents with a lifespan of thousands of years. Women play in groups of twos and threes, while men drink and eat meat in restaurants that are open all night. Asgard is a **** domain in Norse mythology, as well as a **** domain in Viking mythology. It was worshipped and admired by ancient Viking pirates. Therefore, the clothing, clothing and armor of the residents of Asgard are the same as those in the Viking era, and their personalities tend to be bold. In the banquet hall on the upper floor of the Asgard Palace, a large number of nobles and generals in robes and martial attire were gathered. These people were all talking with each other with wine glasses in hand. Several long tables are placed in the banquet hall, and the tables are filled with food such as smoked salmon, bacon, grilled shrimp, and iced drinks. The maids dressed in pale white, holding a disc in their left hand, delivered all kinds of drinks to the guests scattered around the hall, and collected all the drinking glasses for recycling. Asgards generals, led by Vostag, Fandral, Hogan, and others, gathered together to chat with each other, and from time to time they laughed deafeningly. It is also the boldness of these generals that makes the whole banquet very atmospheric. Quiet generals like Heimdall sit near a long table with a group of veterans, enjoying food and drinks while chatting quietly. Odin, dressed in a red robe, sat at the main seat, while Friga, dressed in graceful clothing, accompanied Odin to sit next to the main seat in the banquet hall. Without the chaos of Arthur and Horus, this gentle and domineering mother of the gods would have already died at the hands of the cursed warrior of the dark elf. Mention Arthur and Horus. In the evening, under the service of the maids of the palace, the two changed into a white inner garment, and outside, they put on a circle of black robes. In addition to the different development styles of the uncle and nephew, the facial features and appearance are still very similar, and the age is not too different, making outsiders look like brothers. and "Ahaha, Vadim! You and your elite are not as good as our Astarte in combat skills, and you are not as capable of drinking as us!" "Oh~! You fart, how can you know we can''t do it when you first drink!" And the enemies of Gabriel and Vadim also took their subordinates to sit in a corner of the banquet hall, holding large wine glasses and blowing them against each other. Gabriel and the blood crow Astarts, without the assistance of technicians and mechanical arms, could not remove the ceramic and titanium armor they were wearing. However, in order to avoid affecting the atmosphere of the banquet, the maids also prepared oversized black robes for this group of super-soldiers, which were used to drape over the ceramic titanium armor. On the other hand, Vadim and a group of elites don''t have this trouble, but in order to be''not to be outdone,'' these elites with a string of brains actually chose to wear black robes without taking off their armor. Take off the helmet. Take a wine glass. Gabriel vs. Vadim, Blood Raven vs. Elite, exactly eleven groups of paired drinks, and the momentum has to drink each other until they get down. But both sides also know that Astarte will definitely win in the end. After all, Astarte''s metabolism is extremely fast, and it is impossible to get drunk. Arthur and Horus''s uncle and nephew were sitting not far away from the group of drunk men, looking at the platform outside the hall together. The platform overlooks the entire Asgard and the scenery is beautiful. And Saul, who took off his armor and put on red casual clothes, and Jane, who was wearing a blue long skirt, were telling each other about the thoughts of the past two years on the quieter platform. Horus picked up the wine glass with his right hand and blew the beer clean in one sip, then wiped the froth from his mouth with the back of his left hand, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Saul, who is the main **** of one party, would be so obsessed with a mortal woman. I really don''t understand..." Hearing this, Arthur, who was sitting on the left hand side of Horus, smiled, and put his hand on Horuss shoulder, looked at Saul and Jane with a little profound meaning, and said: "Hehe, big nephew, sometimes two people fall in love with each other, but it has nothing to do with race. The sister-in-law is a god, and my irritating brother is a human. Didn''t you still fall in love with you? ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 803： Plan the remaining infinite gems "Uh" Horus was confused by Arthur''s remarks. Slowly, Horus looked at Jane with disdain, and said, "That''s different. My father has a very strong physique. That woman has no self-protection ability. I can take her with my little finger. Stabbed to death." After speaking, Horus put the empty wine glass on the table, ready to reach for another glass. "Tsk, you hapless kid!" However, after Arthur heard that Horus always put the words kill and death on his lips, he directly punched Horus on the top of the head. "Uncle..." Arthur''s sudden punch interrupted Horus''s movement of holding the glass, and asked Arthur with a look of confusion: "Why are you hitting me?" Horus is very temperamental to outsiders, but he is very gentle with his family, so he is not as unruly as he was when he faced Sol and Odin for the first time. "If you don''t hit you again, no one can control you." Arthur was not as joking as before, and put the wine glass in his left hand on the long table, and then said to Horus earnestly: "Boy, I understand your current state of mind. You also have the capital to be indifferent. You look down on any race and creature, but you can''t kill with such a heavy heart, you understand?" "Um... Did I have it?" Horus didn''t seem to notice, his murderous intention was very serious. "Boy, let me ask you, how did it feel like you murdered for the first time." Arthur asked in a deep voice. "The first time to kill..." Horus recalled the hydra head Pierce, and then replied without thinking: "It doesn''t feel much, it''s like crushing a bug." "I heard that you tore the cursed warrior by your hands? Didn''t you." Arthur asked again: "What did you think at that time?" "Well, it''s great...no, it should be not full of fun, that guy can''t hurt me, he''s not good at playing." Horus answered truthfully. "..." After hearing Horus'' words, Arthur''s face became more solemn. Through the conversation, Arthur found that his nephew did not feel the panic or restlessness of the first murder. I think that when he and Karl together wiped out the exiles, they were not humans, but alien races such as Guru and Ghostface Beasts, but they were also high-level beings with wisdom, so it made him nauseous. In fact, Arthur did not know that Ivan, who was only four years old, had killed dozens of reformed soldiers of the cult without a word in order to save Shia. Afterwards, William asked Ivan if I had any discomfort, but Ivan said there was nothing, and thought it should be done... And Horus is the son of Ivan, so it makes sense, why Horus is no longer guilty of killing. There was a moment of silence. Arthur prepared to persuade Horus in another way, saying: "Boy, I think my sister-in-law should always tell you the story of the Olympus gods." "Hoo~! Cool!" Horus, who had already picked up the glass again, drank and yelled out again, and replied: "Of course, otherwise I don''t know how magnificent the Temple of Olympus is!" "Then...you should also know the former Greek God of War, Ares." Arthur said. "My uncle?" Horus was taken aback, and then revealed undisguised disgust and said: "My uncle is simply a fool. He is full of killing except for killing, hey! Oh, there is another seizure of power. If it weren''t for the **** uncle who wanted to seize power, it wouldn''t lead my other bald uncle up the mountain, causing the Greek gods to go straight down the altar! and many more" Speaking of this, even if Horus had no brain impulse, he also found that there was something in Arthur''s words. Horus turned his head and looked at his uncle, only to see Arthur, who often showed indifferent expression, was looking at him with a solemn expression and worry in his eyes. Needless to say, Horus also understood Arthur''s meaning. Slowly. Horus also became very serious, and assured Arthur: "Uncle, thank you for your wake-up, I will pay attention to it in the future." "Hahaha~!" Seeing Horus listened to it, Arthur laughed heartily, put his arm on Horus'' shoulder again, and took the wine glass and blew it all. Then he yelled: "Ah~! Cool!" Arthur was in a very happy mood. Not only did he save Sol''s parents, or the reality gem he was about to obtain, but more importantly, he put the boy Horos on the right track. Horus is still young and his temperament is not stable, but his heart is good. As long as Horus is aware of his shortcomings and weaknesses, Horus will never be the second Ares. Seeing Arthur so happy, Horus also had a drink with his uncle. Although according to the law, the two of them are not allowed to drink, they are not on the earth anymore, and their physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if they have a carnival. Drinking. Arthur wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand, looked around with a slightly red face, and tapped Horus on the shoulder with his right hand, showing a deep smile and said: "Boy, don''t you look down on mortals? The women who come here to meet are the daughters of Asgard officials or the descendants of generals...how about it, are you interested in making an Asgard girlfriend? " "Not interested." Horus answered without hesitation. "Not interested?" Arthur said in a daze: "Boy, although the people of Asgard look very useless, but the density of skin, bones and muscles is three times that of humans, they are still ordinary people, like this kind of nobleman. Women should be stronger... Really not interested? " "Yeah." Horus said softly: "No matter how strong it is, it won''t reach the level of my mother." "This..." Arthur said with a wry smile: "There are not many remaining Greek gods, and there are even fewer goddesses. Where can I find a goddess like my sister-in-law..." "Anyway, my life span is approaching infinite. I don''t care, I will find it sooner or later." Horus was not very concerned about men and women, and then asked Arthur: "Uncle, now that we have got the reality gems, what''s next?" "Hmm..." After hearing this, Arthur thought about it for a moment, then said: "At present, the time gem is in the hands of Gu Yi, and Gu Yi chose to cooperate with us which is equivalent to our Umbrella''s control of time, mind, and reality gems that we will get immediately. The space gems should be placed in Asgard for now, with Father Odin guarding them, there shouldn''t be any danger. Only the last two gems are left, soul and destruction. The soul gem is still on Vomer, the gem of destruction... I think about it... If there is no accident, the gem of destruction should still be on the abandoned planet Morag, and then stolen by the Star Lord, then it will be the plot of "Guardians of the Galaxy 1". " Horus shrugged and failed to provide any effective advice. After all, he didn''t know much about Marvel. Then Arthur said to himself from time to time: "We don''t have the coordinates of these planets, but Odin should have... We can discuss with Odin." ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 804： End of Asgard trip "it is good." Horus had no objection to this, and then the young God of War picked up the glass again and drank the cold beer again. Arthur put down the wine glass in his hand, got up and left Astarte and elites such as Horus, Gabriel, and Vadim, and walked towards the main seat of the conference hall, preparing to discuss the infinite gems with Odin. Attribution, and the coordinates of those two planets. "Hahaha~! Vadim, you can''t do anything like this!" "Oh... this wine is a bit strong." When Arthur left, this area was again filled with the noise of Gabriel and Vadim''s wine fight, and Vadim, whose skin was light gray, actually began to turn purple because of the beer, and his speech became uncomfortable. Gradually, Towards a drunk posture. Seeing that Vadim was dying, Gabriel, who was drinking righteously, turned to look at Horus sitting at the corner of the table, raised the oversized wine glass in his right hand, and said loudly to Horus: "Come! To our God of War Horus of Umbrella! Drink!" "Drink!" A gang of Blood Crows and elites also joined in the excitement, raising their glasses to face Horus. ? Horus, who was drinking alone, was taken aback first, but also stood up very freely, raised his glass high, the wine was splashed everywhere because of the shaking, and loudly said: "Okay! Drink! Let you see the amount of alcohol of the **** of war!" " "readily!" "Wow~!" Horus''s personality was not restrained, and with Gabriel''s booing, he began to drink with these blood crows and elites who were on average over two meters in height, which also made the atmosphere of the whole banquet more lively. Even many young generals in Asgard began to gradually join the wine bureau of blood crows and elites such as Horus, and they also attracted the attention and attention of everyone present. Like Vostag, who was wide and fat, he joined him with a wine glass in his hands, and laughed louder than Gabriel with his throat. The other dignitaries and veterans who didn''t like to drink so much just smiled at the crowd, and then resumed talking to each other as before. However, Sieff, who was sitting in the other corner of the banquet hall, did not have any smile on his face. Instead, he was drinking sullen wine alone, looking at Saul and Jane who were already hugging each other outside the banquet hall. In addition, Thor suddenly summoned Thor''s Hammer, and with a throw of his hand, he flew off the platform outside the banquet hall with Jane, without thinking about what they were going to do next. "Hey..." With a sad sigh, Sieff no longer looked at the empty platform, but turned to look at the crowd on the other side of the banquet hall. Many dignitaries and generals in the banquet hall were toasting with Horus. After all, during the battle with the dark elves yesterday, most Asgardians saw Horus who had become a giant, and shot down the dark elves'' mothership with a single halberd. Their strength was undoubtedly powerful. In addition, Odin was still speaking out loud at the beginning of the banquet, announcing that Asgard had reached a cooperation with Umbrella, so the generals and dignitaries were moved to make friends with Horus. Moreover, Horus still looked like a brainless person, almost the same as the original Sol. In contrast, the main position of the banquet hall. Odin, with a kind smile, was talking in a low voice with Friga. After all, according to the prophecy, Friga should have died from the attack of the cursed warrior, but now Friga is still intact, so Odin is in a good mood. , Showing a rare smile. At this moment, Arthur walked not far from the main seat and respectfully said to Odin: "God King Odin, I want to talk to you about something." "Of course no problem." Odin still smiled and waved his left hand, motioning to the maids standing around to prepare a guest chair for Arthur. After Arthur was seated, Odin asked, "What do you want to talk to me?" "There are three things." Arthur quickly sorted out his thoughts and said: "First of all, in accordance with our Umbrella''s practice, the two parties have to sign a series of contracts, articles of association and agreements. After all, we are a formal enterprise. Therefore, in order to achieve true cooperation, after I return to Earth, an agreement will be drawn up, which will then need to be signed by you, King Odin. " "Agreement?" Odin''s one-eyed squinted slightly, and said, "There is indeed such a rule in the mortal world. Okay, this is fine." "Thank you." Arthur continued: "The second one is the question of the ownership of the infinite gems." "Oh? What kind of attribution." Odin said in a light tone. "There are many forces in the entire universe who want to **** infinite gems. The space gems are guarded by you, the priest, and no one can take the opportunity to seize them. The time and soul gems are currently guarded by the mysterious wizard organization and our Umbrella, and you have also seen the strength of our Umbrella, so the safest planet in the entire universe is the earth of the solar system. So when we take out the reality gems from Miss Foster, we should be guarded by Umbrella. "Arthur said. Hear the words. Odin thought for a moment, then nodded and promised: "Okay, I promise you, I hope you don''t do evil with infinite gems." To be honest, Odin knew he had no means or strength to stop Umbrella from using infinite gems to do evil. Horus alone could make Asgard fall directly into the Twilight of the Gods, not to mention that Arthur knew Helas secret. . "Haha." Arthur still said with a smile: "Then the third piece is the position and coordinates of Vomer and Morag, where there are the last two infinite gems, Soul and Destruction." "Vomir and Morag?" Hearing the names of these two planets, Odin seemed to be lost in memory, and then his tone became extremely solemn, and he asked Arthur in a deep voice: "If you got the last two infinity gems... what would you do?" "Don''t worry." Arthur still said with a harmless smile on his face: "Soul gems can only be obtained by sacrificing a loved one. With our Umbrella''s style of acting, we will never do this. Like things. What Umbrella needs to do is to take Vomir Star to ensure that others will never get the Soul Gem, and we will destroy Vomir if necessary. As for the destruction gems, they will also be kept by Umbrella to avoid the destruction of civilizations in the universe. " "..." Odin did not answer immediately On the contrary, Arthur had no worries. After all, once Odin signed a non-disclosure agreement, he would completely obey Umbrella regardless of whether he had priest-level strength or not. Dispatch. However, Odin glanced around the hall with one-eyed eyes, and finally turned his gaze to Sieff who was drinking alone, thinking for a moment and said: "Okay, but I will send an Asgardian to lead you to Vomer and Morag, and I will supervise you." "no problem." Arthur didn''t have any objections. After all, Umbrella''s ability to crush everything lies here. There is no essential difference between one person and a thousand people to supervise. In the early morning of the second day after the banquet, Arthur, Horus and others ended their trip to Asgard and returned to the earth to prepare for destruction and soul gems. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 805： Return Marvel Cinematic Universe. June 4, 2014. Early morning in Washington. The blood crows and elites such as Arthur, Horus, Gabriel, and Vadim were used by Heimdall on the Rainbow Bridge and returned directly to the lawn behind the White House. At the same time, Sol, Jane, and Sif also followed Arthur and them back to Earth. Saul accompanied Jane to the earth to ensure that the reality gems parasitic in her body could be taken out, while Sieff followed Odin''s orders to guide Arthur to Vormeer and Morag. And Sif also monitors Umbrella for any intention to use the infinite gem cholera universe. The movement of the Rainbow Bridge directly made the forbidden troops stationed here to raise their vigilance. When the light of the Rainbow Bridge dissipated and it was confirmed that the invaders were Arthur, Horus and others, the forbidden troops relaxed their vigilance and immediately notified them. William in the White House. And William still maintained the habit of getting up early, so he went straight to the lobby of the White House. 09:20. The diplomatic reception room on the first floor of the White House. The diplomatic reception room at this time has been remodeled by Umbrellas engineering team. From the very formal area at the beginning, it was replaced by the current living room. After all, the White House has become William''s "house" in a sense. And William, who put on a suit, and Halsey, who dressed him casually, came to this living room from the second floor of the White House. It just so happened that the four imprisoned soldiers who were not wearing helmets also led Arthur, Horus, Sol, Jane, and Sif into the reception room. Seeing the return of their favorite son and the most powerful grandson, William and Halsey suddenly showed kind smiles. Because there were outsiders, the couple did not get too close to the two children. I saw William first praised Arthur and Horus in the tone of his elders: "Thanks for the two of you." "Dad, what''s the hard work of this? Just as we travel to Asgard." Arthur said indifferently. In front of William, Horus replied very well-behaved: "It''s not hard!" "Hehe, that''s good." William smiled, then he turned his gaze to the three of Sol, Jane and Sif who were aside, and watched for a while. In a sense, its not the first time that William has seen these three people and gods. As early as in the first year of the main universe, when Umbrellas film and television department was shooting Marvel movies, he had a relationship with these main characters. The actors have been exposed. What impressed him was the actors of Iron Man, the US team and Thor, that is, Robert Downey Jr., Chris Evans and Chris Hemsworth. Chris Evans is the most serious in the movie, but in reality he is a playboy, and often breaks up with other actors. Another Chris, Hemsworth, the actor of Thor, is very funny in both the play and the reality. As the so-called Marvel stupid **** tens of millions, Asgard accounted for half. However, William still admired the Thor in front of him. After all, the opponent had used his body to resist the impact of the neutron star, and the frontal hard steel of Thanos, who had six infinite gems, almost ended the reunion directly. It can be said to be true. Man, male god. It was Jane and Sif, William didn''t have much impression. At this time. Before William could ask, Thor politely stepped forward and bowed slightly in salute to William: "Hello, I am the son of Odin and Friga, Sol. On behalf of Asgard, I would like to thank you for your assistance. On behalf of Asgard as a whole, I would like to express my high respect and gratitude to you, William Russell. Mr." Seeing this, Sieff, who was silent beside him, also bowed to William in salute. "Eh?" Jane, who was a little strange, was taken aback after hearing Saul''s words, but she also saluted William in a decent way. "No, Umbrella is a serious company. It is not a government like a kingdom or an empire. You don''t need to salute." William waved his hand and laughed quickly. On the other hand, Halsey, who had been standing behind William, rolled her eyes in her heart. Because Williams words are so good that Umbrella is a serious company, but in fact it is indeed a highly authoritarian organization, no different from an empire. "Mr. Russell." But Saul still showed a rare respectful look, and pleaded with William: "I heard from Arthur that his mother can take out ether particles... is this true?" "Of course." Without waiting for William to reply, Halsey walked to William''s left hand and whispered to Saul, "I have already made the equipment you need." On the day Arthur left for London, he asked Halsey to make a device capable of extracting ether particles for him. Halsey studied the spiritual gems that Umbrella mastered, analyzed its composition and composition, and found that, just like the explanation given in the movie, its radiation is the same as the gamma-ray burst. So it only took a short while for Halsey to prepare the extraction device for her son. "This! Thank you so much! Madam!" Saul was a little hard to control his excitement. "Thank you, Mrs. Russell." Jane also smiled joyfully, thanking Halsey. "Okay." William interrupted everyone in a timely manner, and walked to the main entrance of the White House, and said to everyone: "Sol, the device for extracting ether particles, on our Umbrella flagship, come with us first." "it is good!" Next. William led the crowd out of the White House and boarded the Pelican, which had been parked in front of the main entrance of the White House. The group quickly flew to the Star Destroyer parked over Washington. After a short while, the Pelican sailed into the hangar of the Star Destroyer class. Stop steady. Open the hatch. The moment everyone walked out of the cabin, Jane, as a scientist, was attracted by the technology of the plasma gas valve and the anti-gravity technology of the Reaper and kept pulling Sol''s arm, "Wow! "Wow~!" exclaimed. As for Saul, he has been smiling and cooperating with Jane. Sif, who didn''t say a word during the whole process, looked very ugly after seeing the thousands of Astarte and elites in the hangar who were conducting regular confrontation training. It''s no wonder that Sif is like this. After all, when fighting the dark elves, the output and damage of only twenty blood crows and elites is higher than that of tens of thousands of Asgard soldiers. It can be said that as long as Umbrella thinks, Asgard will be destroyed instantly. As a nobleman of Asgard, Sieff, of course, treats Umbrella as if facing an enemy. And Shiv''s demeanor was all observed by Arthur. After Arthur prepared to take out the reality gems for Jane by his mother Halsey, he fudged Sol and Sif to sign a non-disclosure agreement so that Sif could dutifully guide them in the universe, and also let the Avengers six The veterans are all''willingly'' to play for Umbrella. Chapter 806： Seems to have no wish Star Destroyer flagship. Biological experiment area. Halsey''s exclusive isolation laboratory. At this time, Halsey and William were in the control room outside the isolation laboratory. The space of the control room is not large, and the area is just like the living room of ordinary people, but through the large isolation window directly in front, the scene in the isolation laboratory can be seen. In the center of the isolation laboratory, there are three one-meter five-high cylindrical devices, and above the central column is an anti-gravity green light beam exuding Reaper''s technology. Suspended in this beam of light is a yellow stone. This "stone" is the spiritual gem among the infinite gems, which allows users to enter the minds of other people, and also allows all dreams, thoughts and ideas to enter the users'' brains. Even if it is lightly touched, it can change the mind of others according to the user''s wishes, and the spiritual gem contains energy that is approaching infinite. Immediately afterwards. The gas valve of the isolation laboratory opened, and four technicians in white airtight suits walked in. One of the technicians was also holding a small silver suitcase. Four technicians came to the cylindrical device on the left. One of them raised his left hand horizontally in front of his chest, and his right hand was manipulating a small computer worn on his left wrist. Within a few seconds, the device in front of these technicians also raised an emerald green anti-gravity light beam. Upon seeing this, the technician holding the suitcase lifted the suitcase steadily, and another technician assisted in opening the lock on the suitcase. Click~! The suitcase was opened. A dark red stone is inlaid on a small isolation device in the suitcase. This is a real gem made of ether particles taken out of Jane Fosters body and then processed by gamma rays. A technician with a wrist computer is controlled by another. The isolation device in the suitcase loosens the claws, and then the reality gem is drawn into the anti-gravity beam, floating in the center of the light beam like the spiritual gem. The four technicians observed for a while, and then turned and left after confirming that they were correct, and the isolation laboratory became empty again. Control room. William stood behind the window with his arms crossed, his eyes staring at the reality gem that had just been placed, his eyes flickering, as if thinking about something. A gem of reality... William sighed in his heart. Although he has forgotten the general plots of "Thor" and "Reunion", he also knows that the ability of reality gems can create fakes and reals according to the user''s thoughts... No, it should be real things, scenes or characters, real dreams come true. The gang of dark elves can completely plunge the Nine Realms and the universe into darkness by relying on reality gems alone, which is enough to prove the power of reality gems. But... he doesn''t seem to have any desires. money? He now occupies the galaxy of the main universe, the galaxy of "Star Wars", and all the resources of the current Marvel movie universe solar system. Withdrawing money is too vulgar, the assets are too much to count, and even feel annoying. that power? hum... Not to mention it. Universe peace? If this can be achieved, Thanos could use real gems to carry out the species halving plan, which is unrealistic. After a moment of excitement in his heart, William discovered that he had obtained this reality gem that could make his dream come true, as if it was useless. At this time. Halsey walked to William''s left hand. She raised her head and glanced at William''s current state, and she knew what her husband was thinking. Then he smiled and said, "Scare~, William, you are thinking...Is there any wish that can be realized with that gem." "Yeah." William nodded without denying, then he raised his left hand to embrace Halsey, sighing seemingly melancholy: "Hey...it''s mainly because of you, a good internal helper. I have everything I want, technology, military, financial and human...beauties, I don''t lack everything." "Am I still a beauty~? I''m almost a sixty-year-old old lady~." Halsey said she couldn''t do it, but the unabashed pride and joy on her face revealed her true thoughts. "Of course, you are the most beautiful in my heart." Although he is an old husband and wife, William still likes to say something nasty. It seems that a person''s mentality is directly proportional to his biological age. Slowly. "Catherine..." William asked Halsey, staring at the reality gems in the isolation laboratory: "If I bring reality gems back to our universe, can I eliminate those anomalies at once? Like those with immortality, do you think it''s feasible?" "Hmm..." Hearing this, Halsey also put away the previous smile, and also looked at the Infinite Gems for a moment. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I think the real gems, or the other infinite gems, cannot be used in other universes at all. According to the concept of Marvel Cinematic Universe, infinite gems are the existence that was born with the birth of the universe, which means that they can only be used in this, or the universe that exists parallel to the Marvel Cinematic. The universe brought to us is invalid. Although the solar system is the same solar system and the earth is the same earth, they are not interconnected. A more popular explanation is that a game can use the keyboard to enter the cheat code on the computer side, but this game is ported to other terminals, such as the XBOX platform, then you can only use the up and down keys on the handle, or the AB key To open the cheat code, even an external keyboard does not work. Similar, but different. " "Hey... okay." William really sighed this time. Now Umbrella has two infinite gems, but they are actually useless, which is really disappointing. "Don''t sigh, this gem is useless to us, but it is of great use to Arthur''s child, after all, he wants to stay here." Halsey comforted. "Yeah." William hugged his wife hard again. When the husband and wife enjoy the tranquility and warmth The Star Destroyer class hangar is another scene. When the technicians used the extraction device to extract the ether particles in the simplified form, Arthur asked William to go deep into the deep space of the universe, and put the remaining two infinite gems into Umbrella''s "collection", and settled by the way. The tyrant of the cholera universe has been. In this regard, William is still the previous sentence, and Arthur is solely responsible for matters related to the Avengers. So Arthur in the hangar is thinking about preparing to lead the army to collect gems and destroy Thanos'' army. Next to the gas valve numbered seven. Sol and Jane stood in front of Arthur, and Sol said worriedly: "Man, searching for infinite gems... Are you sure you don''t need my help?" Since Arthur saved Asgard, Friga and Jane, Sol has regarded Arthur as a true friend, and hopes to help Arthur, especially Sol also signed confidentiality under Arthur Fudge protocol. Chapter 807： Target destruction gem "Don''t worry, it''s okay to have my nephew." Arthur smiled: "Miss Foster''s body is still very weak, I think... your main task now is to carry what a boyfriend should have. Take responsibility." "That''s it." Jane at the side looked at Saul with a grimace, and agreed with Arthur''s words very much. "In that case... okay." Saul didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, he looked at Sif behind Arthur and exhorted: "Ms. Sif, it''s up to you to assist Arthur and the others in obtaining Infinite Gems." Sieff, who also signed the non-disclosure agreement, nodded solemnly: "Yes." "Take care, everyone." After Saul finished talking to Arthur and the others, he clasped Jane''s waist with his left hand, and passed the plasma gas valve with the hammer in his right hand, and jumped out of the Star Destroyer''s hangar. According to Arthur''s request, the Star Destroyer flagship at this time was hovering a kilometer above the Atlantic Ocean on the east coast of Washington, and it is summer, and the temperature at kilometer is not too cold. If the Star Destroyer is still at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters or more, Jane may be frozen to death. Say goodbye to Saul and Jane. Arthur turned around and saw Horus, Gabriel, Vadim, and Sif who had been standing behind him. In addition, Carl, John, Myron, and Colacs, wearing special military uniforms with code numbers, and Cortana, who put on a prosthetic body, also came to the No. 7 plasma gas valve. It seemed that he had accepted William''s order and was ready to assist Arthur in collecting the last two gems and solving Thanos and his army. Simultaneously The water elf covered in water, still hiding in the hatch not far away, was still watching Corax like a slut. In fact, with the assistance of Carter, who is also a second-stage brother, Corax has thoroughly mastered sign language and is willing to get along with the water elves as a couple. But Corax is the most dull Primarch. Once the Water Elf used 37 warm water to form a body, hoping to have a good communication with Corax, but the Primarch did not understand the intention of the Water Elf. At this time. "Brother-in-law! I heard the boss (William) say that you are going to collect the last two infinite gems, you must take me! I will be idle after a year and a half!" Mellen approached and said loudly to Arthur, the flying brows on his face didn''t seem to be a Genome that commanded the Forbidden Army at all. Moreover, the Astartes used for the operation on the Myron gene seeds are also very active in character, such as the Astartes in the battle group and the Forbidden Army who like to yell, most of them are Myron. The''child'' of him. Like the Dark Raven Legion of Corax, apart from being quick, accurate and ruthless, the most prominent aspect of the combat style is silence. Hearing Mellen calling Arthur brother-in-law, Carl glared at Mellen extremely uncomfortably. John directly told Mellen in a low voice: "Mellen, if you don''t want to die, talk less." "Um..." Melen felt Carl''s murderous gaze, and immediately shut up and stopped talking about annoying Carl. "It''s okay, the chief master." But Arthur smiled indifferently. "Master Arthur." Cortana, wearing a female military uniform, walked to John''s side and reported to the Arthur Club: "The chairman said that you need the assistance of smart artificial intelligence, so I will follow you to participate in the next operation, and the chairman has also given you the power to mobilize the Forbidden Army, the Dark Crow Corps, and the Dreadnought Warship." "I see." Arthur said lightly, and after a little thought, said to Cortana: "The Forbidden Army and Dark Ravens also need to stabilize the situation on the earth here, so that the Fleet of the Blood Raven Legion will act with me, but I need you to control the two dreadnought warships and mix them into the Blood Raven fleet so that we can move faster. Sailing in the universe." Having said that, Arthur looked at Carl again and smiled: "Sister Carl... please help me. I will feel lonely without you." Seeing Arthur''s outspoken expression of love, this made Carl''s white cheeks instantly blush, but she still nodded quietly in response: "Um... good." Gabriel and Vadim, who were far away, saw that the mother of the original body showed such a shy appearance, both of them opened their mouths in unison to express their surprise. On the other hand, Sif... It was even more incredulous to look at Carl who was 2.6 meters away, and then to Arthur who was only 1.8 meters tall, making her only think... Your circle is really messy. "Brother Arthur, what about me? What about me?" Mellen asked excitedly. "Merlengo, the assistance of Sister Carl is enough. You should guard the Star Destroyer honestly." Arthur laughed. "This...hey! Hey!" Myron sighed and stomped his feet unwillingly. His temper and performance were exactly the same as children who couldn''t get their favorite toys. John glanced at Myron, then turned his head and whispered to Arthur: "Arthur, the Star Destroyer has enough for me and Colacs. Let Myron act with you." "Brother! He really is a brother!" Hearing that, Mellen could not hide his excitement and opened his arms, and wanted to give John a bear hug. John still flashed Mellens attack blankly, but his tone was a bit disgusting and said, "Go aside." Seeing that John had spoken, Arthur did not refuse any more, and immediately said to Mellen: "Okay, then Mellen will go with us." "Hahaha! Good! I wanted to compare with Thanos for a long time!" Mellen was not lost because of John''s indifference, on the contrary, he became more excited. After all, Mellen can also be regarded as an otaku, and he is also familiar with the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and has long wanted to meet Thanos for a while. Next. The Star Destroyer-class flagship rose to a 100-kilometer high low-Earth orbit, and within a short time, the Blood Crow fleet led by Macha and the two dreadnought warships controlled by Cortana converged with the Star Destroyer. Immediately afterwards, Arthur and others boarded the Pelican and logged into the flagship of the Blood Raven fleet, the aircraft carrier Observer. Inside the bridge. Macha, who was still looking cold, was sitting in the position of the captain and commanding the crew, while Arthur, Horus, Cortana and Sif stood beside the center console~www.novelhall.com ~Uncle, where shall we go first? "Horous, who couldn''t help it, asked. "According to the current time point... Thanos doesn''t know the existence of Vormir for the time being, so I don''t need to go for the time being. Then the first destination is Morag." While Arthur analyzed, he only operated the touch screen of the center console with both hands, and called up the Milky Way star map that had been shrunk by an unknown number of times, and said to Sif: "Ms. Sif, according to Father Odin, you should know most of the planets in the Nine Realms and the universe, so please help us calibrate the coordinates." "Okay." Sieff replied softly and entered a series of coordinates on the touch screen. The edge area of ??the Milky Way star map displayed on the center console quickly showed a red dot, expanded, and finally locked in a red giant galaxy. Upon seeing this, Arthur turned his head and said to Cortana: "Sister Na, please operate the Dreadnought Battleship to open the portal and take us to the target galaxy." "Yes." Chapter 808： "Silver Guard" The earth''s low earth orbit. Two nine-kilometer-long Dreadnought-class warships formed a small matrix. One of the Dreadnoughts-class warships shot out a blue teleport beam, opening a portal with a radius of five kilometers. Subsequently, a Phoenix-class Observer aircraft carrier, two battleships, and four Paris-class and Roger Young-class ships successfully passed through the small celestial portal. After the Blood Crow fleet of two dreadnought warships passed the portal, the portal quickly collapsed and shrank until it disappeared completely, and the earth''s low-Earth orbit returned to tranquility. at the same time. On the edge of the red dwarf galaxy with the abandoned planet Morag, the Blood Raven fleet directly pinpointed which planet is Morag. To be precise, only Morag is left in the galaxy. Soon, the fleet came to the far-Earth orbit of Morag for observation. Inside the bridge. Standing behind the porthole at the end of the bridge, Arthur could see with the naked eye even if he didn''t wait for Cortana''s scan report, Morag''s lifespan was short. Although it still has a thick atmosphere, hurricanes with strong lightning occupies almost one-sixth of the planet''s surface. The area not occupied by the hurricane is a volcano with a large amount of erupting magma, and Arthur also vaguely noticed that the continent seemed to be shaking frequently, as if it was about to fall apart. Lenovos galaxy is full of meteorites and asteroids. It is not difficult to guess that other terrestrial planets have already been destroyed. Those meteorites and asteroids are just wreckage, and this Morag star will soon follow in the footsteps. Of course, the destruction of a planet requires at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to complete. For the time being, there is no need to worry that it will collapse directly. Seeing Morag look like this, Arthur couldn''t help but raised his mouth, raised his hand and patted Horus who was standing next to him, and smiled: "Nephew, if you turn into a giant and stom on you with all your strength, can you crush this planet?" "Um... it may be a bit laborious." Horus replied truthfully without interest. "Forget it, don''t make fun of you." Arthur waved his hand boredly, then turned to Cortana and said: "Sister Na, scan the surface to confirm the remaining locations in the city, and identify whether there are gamma ray sources in these locations." "Yes." Cortana''s prosthesis is still the first-generation model, so when performing advanced operations, the double pupils will emit light blue light like Serena. But only a few seconds later, Cortana''s pupils recovered, and the tone of the report was slightly hurried: "Master Arthur, I have detected that the gamma radiation source is moving fast." mobile? Both Horus and Sif were confused. On the contrary, after hearing Cortanas report, Arthur turned his head and looked out of the porthole. Using his extraordinary vision, he directly saw a wing-shaped flying boat swiftly out of the atmosphere, and turned on some kind of jump technology, and disappeared instantly. Within his field of vision. This star is worthy of being a fraud... Seeing that airship disappeared, Arthur could not help but cursed in his heart. Although he knows the story of the Marvel movie, the specific time point is not clear. For example, the gravity anomaly was detected before. It was through the attention of Cortana, Serena and others, so he could intervene in Asgard and Asgard in time. The strife of the dark elves. But "Guardians of the Galaxy" has involved the entire universe, and he doesn''t know it. I thought I didn''t need to socialize with Xingjue''s Mie Dad, but I never thought I would let the other party go ahead and take away the gem of destruction. Scolded, but Arthur didn''t worry about losing the gem, so he turned and looked at Sif not far away, and asked: "Ms. Sieff, next we are going to Sundar Star, the capital of the New Star Empire, I think you should know the coordinates there too." "Sanda?" Sieff was taken aback, but he nodded without asking more: "I know." "Very good, please enter the coordinates of Sundar Star into the navigation system." Arthur said. "Ok." Due to the non-disclosure agreement, Sieff''s tone seemed like an employee, very respectful. Then Arthur said to Cortana: "Sister Na, wait for Sif to enter the coordinates and lock the Sanda galaxy, and then wait for my order to teleport and sail. By the way, dont forget to turn on anti-reconnaissance methods and try to prevent the Sangda government from discovering our existence. After all, the other party is also a civilization with secondary technology. " "Okay." Cortana had no objection to Arthur''s order, and she was a flashy report: "Master Arthur, I have detected two small flying boats leaving the atmosphere, and the other party seems to have also discovered our existence and is trying to negotiate with us." "Really?" Arthur was not shocked. He knew that the members of the two flying boats were Ronan''s confidants of the Kerry Empire. The main plot in "Guardians of the Galaxy 1" revolves around the dispute between the Kerry Empire and the Nova Empire. The New Star Empire is a multi-racial government, which is very tolerant of various races and civilizations. It is considered a more enlightened government in Marvel. In particular, the New Star Empires army can willingly give its lives in order to protect the citizens. And through the accuser Ronan in the Kerry Empire, that is, the villain in "Silver Guard 1," the Kerry Empire has been at war with the Nova Empire for at least a thousand years. It wasn''t until the beginning of the movie in "Silver Guard 1" that the Kerry Empire signed an armistice agreement with the Nova Empire, but Ronan still wanted to completely eradicate Sundar with the gem of destruction, and this has the plot of the movie. Arthur also knew that Ronan was actually working for Thanos, but he was unwilling to rule Thanos. His physique could withstand the radiation of destruction gems, and he was considered a strong villain. After thinking about it for a moment. Arthur turned to look at Macha who was sitting in the captain''s position and said, "Captain, send our MS troops to capture those two airships." "Yes." Macha, who was instructed, immediately dispatched the MS mecha units on the Observer. In less than half a minute, the MS formation consisting of one free and five assaults, skipped the left side of the bridge porthole, and quickly approached the two flying boats that had already appeared in the naked eye~www.novelhall.com ~In an instant, the energy weapon radiated and the opponent tried to resist. But unfortunately, the performance of assault and freedom was overwhelming. Within a moment, the two flying boats were captured by the MS formation and returned to the aircraft carrier''s hangar. Seeing this, Arthur continued to Macha: "Captain, please inform the agents to make preparations, and use their best method of torture to obtain all the information and intelligence that the other party has, and the printing of the confidentiality agreement. I still need to apply with my dad to get his electronic files...it''s too much trouble." "Yes." Immediately afterwards. Arthur looked at Horus, who had been standing next to him, with a deep smile and said, "My nephew, are you interested in holding the gem of destruction in your hand?" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 809： Wanda and Pete "Destroy gems?" Horus was taken aback. "Yes." As Arthur said, he walked towards the hangar of the observer aircraft carrier. When passing by Macha, he reminded the female captain: "Captain, let the fleet be here for the time being, and another force should appear in this galaxy soon. If you find them, notify me as soon as possible." "Yes." Macha promised. Seeing Arthur leave, Horus, Sieff, and Cortana also followed immediately. And Sieff was still very confused, and asked Arthur: "Mr. Russell, did you just say to let Horus hold the gem of destruction? I heard it right." Arthur smiled lightly: "No." "Yes..." Sif glanced at Horus, who looked indifferent beside him, and then said to Arthur: "But if you don''t have any protective measures, you will be hit hard if you come into direct contact with the Infinite Gems, and it may even disappear. Do you really want to take this risk?" If it was the former Sif, she might not have said that, she would just sigh in her heart secretly about Arthur''s wrong decision. But now, due to the non-disclosure agreement, Sieff began to uncontrollably think about Umbrella, and naturally did not want Horus to die in vain. And Arthur said it was for Horus to hold the gem of destruction, just to talk about it, but when necessary, he would not hesitate to let Horus do it. After all, the madman Ronan in "Silver Guard 1" can hold the gem of destruction in his bare hands, let alone his more powerful nephew. Immediately he smiled softly and said, "Don''t worry, my nephew is the God of War." Hearing Arthur''s praise, Horus straightened his chest proudly, which was very helpful. "It''s just that my mind is not very bright, and I have a grumpy temper. I need someone to look at it." "..." Arthur''s next sentence directly made Horus deflated like a discouraged ball, but Horus did not refute anything because of the facts Arthur said. "This... okay." Sieve could only force herself to stop asking, still with a worried look, and glanced at Horus who was walking side by side with her. "Arthur." As for Cortana, who remained silent the whole time, she stepped forward at this moment and reported to Arthur in a low voice: "The agent has arrived in the hangar, and the technical staff is now cooperating with the interrogation of the prisoners." "Very good." Arthur nodded softly. Having said that, the four of them arrived at the rail train station near the bridge and took a small rail train to the hangar. In less than a few minutes. The four came to the hangar. The hangar space of the Phoenix-class aircraft carrier is very large. Although it is not comparable to the Infinite Class and the Star Destroyer, it can accommodate 10,000 people at one time. There are also multiple decks to park carrier aircraft, transport aircraft and ms. Save more space. at this time. In the center of the hangar, more than a dozen agents wearing trousers, white shirts and underarm holsters are working with technicians to interrogate the prisoners. Just look at a few "people" with no facial features, black skin and dead wood, tied to a trolley like an emergency room. Technicians wearing white lab coats connect various instruments to these people, and the agents are responsible for debugging the intensity of violence, so as to force these people to give the desired information. but There is one person who is not so weird. He looks almost the same as an ordinary black person, but his pupils are extremely light blue, and his head also has many electronic devices, like prosthetic bodies. Just by looking at it, Arthur knew that the opponent was the one who confronted Xing Jue in the opening scene of "Silver Guard 1," and asked "Who is Xing Jue?!" with a look of puzzlement. Colas. This guy serves Ronan wholeheartedly. As long as he can get information from the opponent, then Arthur can know Ronan''s location, and then he can get the position of Thanos. Standing outside the captives, agents, and technicians are a group of blood crow Astarte and elites who watch the excitement, and Myron, the unsettling Primarch Sparta. At the same time, two unfamiliar faces appeared here. These two were the Kuaiyin and the Scarlet Witch who were captured by Arthur and the Blood Ravens. Of course, the Earth Society and the Revenge did not know the existence of these brothers and sisters, and naturally no one knew Kuaiyin and the Scarlet Witch. Now, the two of them are just Pete and Wanda with super powers, and they are only three years older than Basser. Pete is wearing a blue Adidas sports suit, the classic model of three bars, it is simply the favorite "skin" of the fighting nation. The hair is as if bleached, yellow and gray, which is in line with the image of Kuaiyin, and his face is still very tender, with a vaguely rebellious meaning. As for Wanda, she has to be more honest, wearing a dark red long dress, her face is also immature, and because of the dress, she is more arrogant than ordinary people. The brothers and sisters have stayed on the flagship Observer aircraft carrier of Blood Crow ever since they were captured, and signed a non-disclosure agreement, and Arthur often talks with the brothers and sisters... Brainwashing so that they can work willingly for Umbrella. However, Pete and Wanda are still hostile to Stark. No way, their parents died of weapons made by Stark Military Industries, and they had never been in contact with Stark himself. Naturally, they couldn''t forgive Stark. And Arthur didn''t care much about it. He and Umbrella didn''t need the help of''Iron Man''. In fact, Stark has been truly liberated in a sense since Umbrella''s arrival. In "Avengers 2", Ultron was developed because Stark wanted to put a coat of steel on the earth, so that they dont have to let their Avengers go to the front line. It can be solved by the Iron Legion alone. Any hidden dangers. It is said that Stark is a mortal body comparable to a god, and Stark is indeed the case, choosing sacrifice in the face of justice. But in fact, Stark hopes to create a perfect family with Potts (Little Pepper). He wants to retire and become an ordinary rich businessman, husband...and father so I am Bray. Pulling prepares an orbiting space station for the earth, in disguised form, fulfilled Stark''s desire to put on a steel coat for the earth, so even if there is no confidentiality agreement, Stark has a good impression of Umbrella. The current Stark, as well as the cooperation between Stark Industries and Umbrella, are used to strengthen and improve the living standards of human beings. He himself no longer has to put on a steel armor and rush to the front line. "what!!" At this moment, the looking tough and loyal Kolas let out a scream, which immediately attracted the attention of Arthur and others. Kolas was convulsed all over, and the electronic equipment on his head also sparked. It seemed that he had endured unbearable pain, and his face was no longer firm, as if he was about to collapse. ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 810： Fast silver "I said... I said..." Immediately afterwards, under the good intentions of the agents, Colas, a standard villain''s confidant in the movie, couldn''t hold back his confession. From the prisoner to the interrogation, the whole process did not exceed 20 minutes, which was enough to witness the agents'' ability to extract a confession. It just so happens. Arthur and others also came to the center of the hangar, meeting with the Myron, Pitt and Wanda brothers and sisters, as well as Astarte and the elites who were on the sidelines. Arthur walked through the crowd and came to the head of the agent. And that agent, who was the sergeant who went to Washington with Arthur secretly, has now been promoted to lieutenant. "Lieutenant, is this guy willing to recruit?" Arthur asked. "Well, it''s a pity that we haven''t used all our methods yet." The lieutenant said, his face showed an unwilling look, as if he was very unhappy. "Haha." Arthur smiled, and raised his hand to pat the lieutenant''s shoulder, and said with relief: "Relax, next we have to deal with the new star and the Kerry Empire, and also face the predators. At that time, we will definitely need special agents to obtain information, and some tasks are waiting for you." The lieutenant said without modesty, "That''s good." Then Arthur said to Cortana behind him: "Sister Na, this guy may tell you where Ronan is in the star field, or the way of contact and positioning between them, and then trouble you to try to lock Luo. South." "Leave it to me." Cortana whispered. "Haha, it looks like it won''t be long before I can kill Thanos!" Mellen laughed loudly. "The Tyrant..." Sif, who was next to him, still asked Arthur with a face full of doubts: "During the time with you, you mentioned that Thanos has been several times. What is he... sacred?" "Hey, purple sweet potato essence." Mellen said with a disdainful face. "Well, purple sweet potato essence." Arthur was also sloppy with Mellen. "..." Sieff had nothing to say. She could see that the other party didn''t want to answer, so she had to give up. "Hello." At this moment, Pete, who had been standing on the edge, stepped forward and said to Arthur in a strong accent: "You brought us to the alien system without saying a word. What do you want to do? Do you need our brothers and sisters to work for you? It is not a small price to hire us." Despite the signing of the confidentiality agreement, Pete''s personality remained the same, he was a little active, and his words were not very easy to hear. "Pete..." Wanda stretched out his hand and tugged on Pete''s sleeve, beckoning her brother not to owe so much fart. When Arthur looked at the brother and sister, there was always an unspeakable emotion in his heart. Both parents died, the siblings depended on each other for their lives, and were taken away by Hydra to conduct a brutal experiment. In the end, his brother Pete died under the gun. Later, Wanda fell in love with Surround View again, but Surround View was killed by Thanos picking gems with his bare hands. Although Arthur did not understand why Wanda fell in love with Surround View, it might be because the two were husband and wife in the comics. A pair arranged in the movie world. It can be said that Wanda is destined to be a tragic character in the universe of Marvel movies. But now Wanda, her brother is still built, she doesn''t need to be alone to carry the sadness and loneliness, so just like a normal little girl, she complains about her brother''s owe. Slowly. Arthur smiled and said to Pete: "Of course, I am not short of money, money is not a problem, you can say as much as you want, but before I hire you and Wanda... Can you start with the food, accommodation, and clothes for you? Oh, yes, Pete, you guys have also subscribed to the adult channel on the Internet. The rough calculations are added together... less to say Eight or ninety thousand dollars. " At this point, Arthur frowned and joked to Pete in a tone of hatred for iron and steel: "I don''t know what you think, watching movies online is still being fooled into spending money. I am now very worried that after hiring you, you might be fooled into rival buyers by others." "You...!" After hearing Arthur''s words, Pete''s face flushed directly, trying to respond, but he couldn''t. "Huh~!" At a moment, Pete''s figure disappeared from everyone''s field of vision. It seemed that in the face of the death of the community, Pete had to escape back to the sleeping cabin on the ship. "Haha~! Spending money? Hahaha!" Mellen laughed out loud first. Even the other Blood Raven Astarte and the elites can''t help but laugh. It can be imagined that there will be no shortage of topics and characters in the Blood Raven battle group in the coming time. Wanda saw that his brother''s "community death" was still related to those things, and immediately blushed on both cheeks, and apologized to Arthur: "Sorry, Pete... just a little brave, in fact, he and I thank you very much, and your Umbrella''s care, otherwise our brothers and sisters have nowhere to go and can only wander without a fixed place." "It''s okay, I have said that I am not short of money. Taking care of you is only incidental. After all, your brothers and sisters are not ordinary people, and I really need your help." Arthur said. "Of course, Pete and I will do our best to help you." Wanda said without refusal. In Wanda''s eyes, it was Umbrella who let her and Pete out of the control of Hydra, and also provided them with free accommodation, helping Arthur and Umbrella as it should be. quickly. Cortana got the information she wanted from Coras and tried to locate Ronan''s flagship, the Dark Star, which was navigating in the universe. Afterwards, the soldiers of Kolas and Ronan were taken away and prepared to be classified as D-class personnel of the alien race for Halsey, Rebecca and 049 to conduct experiments. The Astarte and the elites who had originally watched the agents torture them all scattered, either went to the equipment room to debug their weapons, or stayed in the hangar to conduct combat training under the guidance of Myron. Wanda also left the hangar to reassure her elder brother who had been dead. Sieff assisted Cortana to replenish the coordinates of the star map, so as to better allow the Blood Ravens to navigate. Arthur and Horus, the uncles and nephews, stayed in the cafeteria and rest area not far from the hangar, have a cup of coffee, and wait for the upcoming predator fleet. The leader of the Predator fleet is Yongdu Udonta, who is also the adoptive father of Star Lord Peter Jason Quill. Arthur was very impressed with the character of Yongdu, especially the sentence: "He is your father, but not your daddy." Naturally, Arthur didn''t want the courage in this universe to repeat the same mistakes, and was ready to intervene. In fact, all he was doing was trying to save those who should have sacrificed in the movie. Using them to better rule the Marvel Cinematic Universe is on the one hand, and on the other hand, for his personal feelings. "Uncle." Just when Arthur was in a dream, he sat opposite him, still a sip of dry coffee, and asked very curiously: "How strong are those brothers and sisters?" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 811： Predator (There was a mistake before, the gem of destruction was a gem of power, and it was corrected to a gem of power later) The canteen and rest area of ??the Observer carrier. At this time, there are still fewer people here. Calculated according to the time in Washington on the earth, it is more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and it has not reached the five o''clock meal time. However, some self-employed stalls are still in business. These self-employed households are the family members of the members of the battle group. They can open snacks and dessert shops in the canteen and rest area without paying the rental fee, and they can also open small supermarkets, but they need to share 10% of the profits with Umbrella. This can maximize the benefits. No matter how small the income is, it is money. Although William used to be very upset with the capitalists, he is now too late. On the right side of the area, which is also the far right side of the abdomen of the ship, Arthur and Horus are sitting at a round table, and the universe scenery outside the window can be seen through a porthole. And Arthur was also brought back to reality by Horus'' previous questioning. He took a sip of the coffee in his hand, then put the coffee cup on the fixed table, and then said to Horus: "Yes, in the movie, the two of them are survivors of Hydra''s experiments with the psychic gems. Their abilities come from the infinite gems. There is no doubt about their strength, and they are also victims of war, with perseverance beyond mortals. To survive the experiment." "Really." Hearing this, Horus felt a trace of sorrow for the encounter between Wanda and Pete. Although Horus was good at killing, it was very friendly to the enemy, to the innocent people and oneself. Slowly. Arthur continued: "As an older brother, Pete has capabilities similar to those of our family and can accelerate himself to a certain speed. As for his younger sister, Wanda... Her abilities are very special, similar to the second sister-in-law (Xia). It can release some spells and can also affect the mind and thinking of others. Hydra calls her an ominous witch. I dont know how she would fight with the second sister-in-law... A situation. " "Compared with the second aunt?!" Now, Horus was not calm. Horus is arrogant, but it also depends on who is right. Arthur''s second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law are his second and third aunts, namely Shia and Nova. Shia, who owns the white crow ms, can summon an army of skeleton knights comparable to the fleet, with endless levels of magic, and one person is a fleet. And with the increase of age, Xi''a''s "magic" has become more and more powerful, and even possesses the "taboo magic" that directly erases the existence of things and characters. In Horus'' eyes, his mother Athena was the strongest in physics, and his second aunt Xia was the strongest in spells. Next is Nova. After all, Nova, who owns Thunder ms, has also created a brilliant record of destroying the Flood Demon Fleet, and can seriously affect the minds and thoughts of ordinary people. In fact, Shia is a reality bender, and the Scarlet Witch is enough to distort reality. The two are indeed very similar. However, Shia''s body is almost impossible to pierce, and only a special metal numbered 148 can be found on Mars to cause her harm. At present, 148 metal has been completely excavated by Umbrella, and most of them are to provide special helmets for agents in high-risk areas to resist abnormal phenomena that may disturb the mind. The remaining 148 metal is to provide melee weapons for the ghost agents, responsible for killing them after the agents discover the above-mentioned abnormal phenomena. But Wandas body is not invulnerable. In "Avengers 2", he was directly stunned by the well-prepared Hawkeye, so in theory, Shia is stronger. Of course, this is limited to Marvel movies, and he is a hero in comics. All can do the thing that slaughtered the universe, which belongs to the''chaos of the gods''. Shocked for a moment. Horus said calmly: "Uncle, Wanda is really like you said, can I compare it with my second aunt?" "Well, it should be possible, but she is still too young now, and her mentality and experience are far inferior to her second sister-in-law." Arthur did not deny, but also said Wanda''s shortcomings. Moreover, Arthur''s words seemed to be very sophisticated. In fact, he was only seventeen, but Horus didn''t care. Instead, he was thinking about Wanda''s strength. "Master Arthur." Just as the two uncles and nephews were chatting, Cortana''s voice came from the broadcast in their area: "The predator fleet has arrived in our field of vision." Hear the words. The uncle and nephew immediately got up and left, threw the empty paper cup into the trash can not far away, and prepared to go to the bridge to meet Cortana. at the same time. In front of the Observer aircraft carrier, and also in front of the entire Blood Raven fleet, a fleet appeared. This fleet is mainly composed of two ships of almost the same length and height. The remaining dozens of flying boats are of the same type as the flying boats piloted by Quill (Star Lord), which is better than the dr-7 transport boat. It''s a bit bigger, and the wingspan is wider. The two main ships are about two hundred meters in length and height, and about one hundred meters in width. So placed in front of the two-kilometer Phoenix class, battleship, and the nine-kilometer Dreadnought class, it is hard to call it a fleet. This small fleet is the predator who has been following Quill, and the leader is Quill''s adoptive father, Yongdu. The Predator fleet used a certain space jumping technique to directly arrive at the low-Earth orbit of the planet Morag, facing the Blood Raven fleet almost face to face. The two sides are in a state of confrontation. Inside the bridge of the Observer shortly after. On the center console, a holographic screen with real-time conversation is presented, and on the screen, the skin color is blue and the head has the courage of a metal device. However, Yongdu looked anxious at this time, and asked respectfully: "Which force do you belong to? Rising Star? Kerry? Or the Sovereign Empire? If it is a **** who claims to be a star to anger you, or what did he steal from you? I can work for you for free, hunt and kill him for you. " It is clear. The crushing momentum displayed by the Blood Raven Fleet far surpassed all the forces known by Yongdu, so that it could no longer remain calm, but it still did its best to think of Quill. After all, in the eyes of Yongdu, let the predators capture Quill Then Quill still has a chance to survive. "Haha." At this moment, Arthur in military uniform stood by the center console and explained to Yongdu with a kind smile: "Mr. Quill didn''t irritate us, he just took something he shouldn''t have, which made our action a little interesting." "Something?" Yongdu was taken aback, and then immediately reacted: "It''s that ball...the ball of the universe (a container for the power gem), right, no problem, we will help you get it back." Seeing Yongdu''s extremely worried expression, Arthur smiled again and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Udonta, we have no ill will towards Mr. Quill, we just hope to return to the Universe Ball. After we find Mr. Quill, we can talk about cooperation. " ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 812： Sundar Galaxy "Cooperation?" Yongdu said with a little caution, "What kind of cooperation is it about?" "Don''t be so nervous, just hope to get some information from you, but before that, let''s get Mr. Quill back." Arthur laughed. "In that case... well, I see." Yongdu finished the holographic dialogue. Simultaneously. The predator fleet outside the porthole turned away from the Blood Raven fleet group, and used special jump technology to stay away from the galaxy. Seeing the predators leave, Arthur asked Cortana, who was standing behind him: "Sister Na, have you positioned Ronan''s ship?" "Not long ago, Ronan''s flagship Darkstar was still in the Milky Way, about seven light-years away from us, but now it has entered some kind of super-light speed, so it cannot be locked for the time being." Cortana replied. "It seems that that guy is chasing the star like a headless fly..." Arthur muttered to himself, and then said to Cortana: "Sister Na, please open the portal and take us to the outskirts of the Sanda galaxy. ." "Good." Cortana said. Observer outside the aircraft carrier. Under the control of Cortana, the two dreadnought battleships are arranged up and down to form a small matrix, and a dreadnought battleship shoots out a blue light beam, opening the portal in front of the Blood Raven fleet. Immediately afterwards, the Blood Raven fleet entered the portal one after another, reaching the outskirts of the Sanda galaxy almost instantaneously. Subsequently. The holographic star map of the Sundar galaxy is also presented on the main console. This is a three-star galaxy. Located in the center of the galaxy are two stars that are entangled with each other and have almost the same mass and volume. The volume is much smaller than that of the sun. Then, there are seven planets and one star orbiting around the two stars. According to the order, Sundar, the capital of the Nova Empire, is in the second place, in the habitable zone of this galaxy. The third star in this galaxy is arranged after Sundar, a red dwarf star with very small volume and mass. Even so, the light emitted by this red dwarf star still makes the night of Sundar Star brighter. Next, under the guidance of Cortana, the Blood Raven fleet entered the asteroid belt outside the galaxy, like the Coboy Belt of the solar system, where a large number of asteroids and dwarf planets gather. With Cortana''s anti-reconnaissance operations, the Blood Raven fleet can be perfectly hidden in this asteroid belt. Shortly after. Lieutenant agents, Karl, Myron, Gabriel, Vadim, and Sif were also called by Arthur to the center console. At this time, the center console showed a holographic image of Sundar Star, and Arthur raised his left hand and squeezed his chin like his parents did, thinking about what to do next. The beginning of "Silver Guard 1" was very quick, and it also explained many things. When Quernas father succeeded in stealing the Power Gem, the transition from the movie was Ronans awakening, and then he went directly to Sundar Star. This is the scene where Quill, Rocket Raccoon, Grout the Treeman and Kamora the Greenskin meet. But as a notorious thief, after escaping from Morag, Quill would never set the target directly on Sonda, which would be too easy to be tracked. The current Quill may still be tossing and turning between the galaxies, confusing the audiovisual of Yongdu, Ronan and others. And they have the forerunner''s teleportation technology, and when the above-mentioned forces are still chasing each other and running around, they have instantly transferred to their destination. So Arthur thinks what they need to do now is to wait and send agents to Sundar Star to search for information. After all, there is a lot of information about this universe on Sundar Star, which Arthur needs to know. Moreover, after Quelnas Dad Miser came to Sanda, he directly caused a considerable turmoil, so that Arthur could lock on Quels trail, destined to precede Yongdu and Ronan. After thinking about it, Arthur turned his head to look at the agent lieutenant and said, "Lieutenant, send your agents to Sedstar to obtain intelligence on this universe." The agent lieutenant led the order and left and said: "Yes." Later, Arthur said to Mellen: "Melengo, you and Sister Carl, as well as Captain Angelos and Colonel Vadim stayed on the Observer." "No problem." Mellen agreed very happily. In fact, Myron also knew that there was no rival on Sundar at this time, so he was not interested in going to Sundar. "Okay." Carl also had no objection. Seeing that Myron didn''t talk too much, Arthur looked at the rest of the people and said, "Sister Na, you stay on the Observer to assist Captain Martha in monitoring, and at the same time assist the agents in remote communication with us." "Yes." "Sif, you stay here and continue to enrich our star library." "it is good." Finally, Arthur turned his head to look at Horus, patted Horus on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "My nephew, how about you and I go to see the "Cyberpunk 2088" of the Marvel Cinematic Universe?" "Cyberpunk 2088?" Horus was taken aback. Obviously, the God of War is not a game house or a two-dimensional house, and he does not know the old game "Cyberpunk 2088" at all. "Forget it." Seeing Horus was still so boring, Arthur didn''t bother to tease, and said bluntly: "Big nephew, you and I also go to Sundar Star, understand?" "Uncle, I will understand if you want to say that." Horus suddenly said. "..." Arthur had nothing to say. If he had shown a lazy, lazy, and very lustful rich second-generation, just to guard against Ivan''s prudent eyes, then Horus is really... straight. Its fierce to praise it, but its that it doesnt follow the wisdom of his mother, Athena, and its easy to be deceived if he doesnt have the mindset that Russells family should have. "Hey." Arthur sighed, waved his hand and said: "Okay, you are all ready to prepare." After the discussion was over, everyone present also dissolved and left the bridge. Arthur also led Horus to find the lieutenant of the agents who had left before, and was going to follow the group of experienced agents to obtain information on Sangdar Star. But When these uncles and nephews were walking forward in the corridor passage in the ship, a gust of wind passed between them. Then, they saw Pete in Adi and Wanda in red dress Appeared in front of them. Upon seeing this, Arthur couldn''t help but joked: "Hey, isn''t this the little prince watching the movie? How come out of the dormitory with a certain nature?" "Who is the little prince watching the movie!" Pete said very uncomfortably, but then, when he thought of asking for something, his attitude reluctantly became more relaxed, and said: "Um... Russell, Wanda and I have been on this ship for less than a year and a half... Can you... take us out to let the wind go?" "Follow the wind?" Arthur raised an eyebrow: "You guy wants to go to Sanda too?" ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 813： Wanda and Horus? "What do you call this stuff? Im not the same thing!" Pete still said very upset. Hearing that, Arthur almost couldn''t help but laugh, but fortunately he could stand it. "Hey..." Seeing that Pete was insulting himself again, Wanda couldn''t help but sigh for her brother, and then smiled and said to Arthur: "Mr. Russell, my brother and I have not left this warship for a year and a half, and now we are in an alien system, so... if you want to go to an alien planet to see it, it''s not a waste of this extraterrestrial trip." "Do you think of this as a trip?" Arthur laughed. "Similar to me." Horus said without hesitation. Seeing Horus talking, Wanda put her gaze on Horus. In fact, when he was in the hangar, Wanda noticed this person who looked similar to Arthur, but had never had the opportunity to ask, and then asked Horus: "Hello... are you Mr. Russell''s brother?" "No, he is my uncle, and I am his nephew." Horus replied truthfully. "Uncle? Nephew?" Pete next to Wanda, using the fingers of both hands, tried to break the relationship between Arthur and Horus. "Hehe, no matter what, we are both blood relatives." Arthur smiled, and then looked at the brother and sister in front of him for a moment. Indeed, since Wanda and Pete arrived on the Observer, they never left. Clothing and other daily necessities were purchased by the crew of the Blood Raven in accordance with the requirements of the brother and sister. Besides, the siblings are also twenty years old and have been imprisoned by Hydra for a long time. They must be more yearning for the outside world than ordinary people, especially now they have come to the alien system. As for the aliens... Vadim and other elites, these brothers and sisters are tired of watching them. A few seconds later. Arthur shrugged and continued to walk in the direction of the hangar. When passing by the siblings, he said, "Okay, come with us." "I didn''t expect you to be a human being." Pete murmured, but his body still followed Arthur honestly to the hangar. Seeing this, Wanda still sighed helplessly, and apologized to Horus, who was walking side by side with her and had always been stern: "I''m sorry, Pete, his intention is not bad, he just likes to joke with people close to him." "Get close?" Horus turned his head and glanced at Wanda. "Yeah..." Wanda nodded without denying, and said, "Actually, Pete is very grateful to Mr. Russell, and Umbrella for pulling us out of the abyss of Hydra, and making our hometown Socovia not Fight again. And Mr. Russell also likes to make jokes, so Pete is so... owed in front of him. " "No problem." Horus replied quietly, and added: "You don''t need to call my Mr. Uncle. He is just seventeen years old and theoretically not an adult." "Seventeen?!" Wanda exclaimed in a low voice. "Huh?" Horus frowned, "Is there any problem?" "No...no problem." Wanda waved his hand quickly, then glanced at Arthur and Pete, who were walking in front of each other, and whispered to Horus again: "It was Mr. Russell who asked us to call him Mr., and he said that he was in his twenties, so he said that he could be called his brother." "Puff..." Horus, who was originally holding his face, sneered after listening to Wanda''s words: "Such words, only my uncle can say, are you stupid or naive, you actually believe his nonsense." "No way, he does seem to be a bit precocious... Huh?" Wanda said, looking up at Horus and asking, "If Mr. Russell is only seventeen... how old are you?" "Sixteen now." Horus didn''t have any intention of concealing his age. "Sixteen..." Wanda whispered and repeated. And Horus added: Years cannot leave a mark on our Russell family. In theory, my uncle and I can live to the extinction of the universe, but before that, the Russell family should already have dimensional-enhancing technology. " "Longevity?" Wanda asked curiously. "Almost, actually..." On the way to the hangar, Horus told Wanda how his father William got the fruit of life, and how his father was William''s son, his mother was the mythical Athena, and so on. Of course, as for the fact of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Horus did not tell to avoid discomfort between Wanda and the people of this universe. at last. Pete and Arthur, who were walking in the front, also found Wanda and Horus who were talking very happily. "Hey!" Pete turned around without saying a word, and warned Horus: "You guys dont give me crooked thoughts, do you hear me?!" "Crooked mind?" (x2) Horus and Wanda are both baffled. And Horus also put away the smile from the previous conversation with Wanda, and said with a disdainful expression: "What can I have a crooked mind, I don''t need a strategy at all." Obviously, Horus did not understand Pete''s meaning. "There is no best." Pete didn''t care about Horus, who was like a single-celled organism. He stretched out his hand and pulled Wanda directly, and disappeared into the sight of Arthur and Horus with a sigh. It seemed that he had rushed to the hangar first. Instead, Arthur raised his left eyebrow lightly, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at his nephew with interest. ! And Horus was so excited by Arthur''s demeanor that he said to Arthur a little uncomfortable: "Uncle, why are you looking at me like this?" "Not bad! Big nephew." Arthur said, and walked to Horus''s body, raised his hand and patted Horus''s shoulder vigorously, and said in a very proud tone: "You have a good vision, um, very good, the girl Wanda has a pity impulse, and you are the **** of war between Umbrella and Olympus, enough to protect her." "It''s not... Uncle..." Horus said in surprise: "Do you think I fell in love with her?" "Isn''t it?" Arthur asked rhetorically. "Of course!" Horus said without changing his face and breathing. "Hey! Our Russell family guys are pretty lucky but you belong to a straight man of steel." Arthur sighed with hatred for iron and steel. "Forget it." Arthur stopped teasing his silly nephew, and waved his hand: "Let''s go, don''t let the lieutenant wait for us for too long." "Ok." Horus responded softly and went to the hangar with Arthur. However, the conversation just now caused some ripples in Horus'' heart. Indeed, Wanda had an impulse to make people want to take care of her. Coupled with the previous conversation in the cafeteria, Horus also knew that Wanda''s strength was much stronger than the so-called **** in this universe. But Horus just thought for a while, and soon suppressed the ripples in his heart, otherwise he would not be a''single-celled creature''. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 814： Sunda Star Shortly after. Arthur and his team transferred to the smaller Roger Young-class frigate, and according to the coordinates given by Cortana, sailed to the vicinity of the Sundar Star low-Earth orbit space station. Sundar, the capital of the New Star Empire, is not backward like the Earth. Thousands of space ships, flying boats, merchant ships, and even mercenary warships travel to and from Sundar every day. Involved in the civilization of the second level of technology, and it is still a multi-ethnic polity, naturally it will not exclude any unhostile businessmen, travelers, or mercenaries who **** bounty criminals to obtain rewards. Therefore, when the Roger Yang class without obvious main guns suddenly sailed to a short distance from the space station, Sundars army did not take too much guard, but it still dispatched nearly 20 octagonal star fighters. The Jieyang class conducts interception, interrogation and questioning. After all, the Roger Yang class is also 500 meters long, which is definitely a huge ship and battleship for the New Star Empire. Soon, these fighters issued a green light model to the Roger Yang class, indicating that the Roger Yang class could descend to the ground starport of Sundar Star. Thanks to Cortana''s remote assistance, the Roger Yang class already has a very detailed false identity, that is, the mercenary group that has recently emerged in the galaxy, called the blue mercenary group. In addition, Cortana created a fake reward criminal in the network of the New Star Empire. The task of the Blue Mercenary Group is to hand the reward criminal to the reward publisher located on Sundar Star. Even predators like Yongdu can come to Sundar Star, let alone the "Blue Mercenary Group" with excellent reputation under the operation of Cortana. There are no obstacles. The Roger Yang class soon entered the atmosphere of Sundar Star and flew towards a large star harbor built on the sea according to the coordinates given by Cortana. After scanning, it is found that the air composition in Sonda is not much different from that of the earth, and the gravity is also 1.05g, which is very suitable for human breathing and survival. Sailing on the sky above Sangda Star, you can overlook the unique scenery and scenery of Sangda Star. It is not much different from the earth, with continents, oceans, forests and islands, but without the landforms of deserts and Gobi, the environment is much more beautiful than the earth. It was not hot because of the three stars. After inspection, it was found that the average surface temperature of Sundar Star was 20 degrees, which is equivalent to spring in all seasons. Soon, the target Starport appeared in Roger Yang''s field of vision. The Star Harbor is like a drilling platform built on the sea, but the size of the Star Harbor of Sangdaxing is a hundred times the size of those drilling platforms. It is like a steel city on the sea. And above this starport, there are all kinds of spaceships and airships, most of which are placed in front of Roger Yangs Big Mac, and they will look eclipsed. Only a few large merchant ships can barely reluctantly. Strong and similar to Roger Yang class. At this moment, two octagonal star fighters came to the bow of the Roger Young class, leading the Roger Young class to the designated parking area. Said it is a region, but it is actually above the sea near Xinggang. No way, large ships like the Roger Yang class can only be anchored on the sea surface that does not affect the sky channel. When they hovered 100 meters above the designated sea surface, the two octagonal fighters also left one after another. Shortly after. In the Roger Young-class hangar, a large number of DR-4 (small) transport boats are moored on designated deck slides, and only a few Pelican and other types of carrier-based aircraft. The Roger Yang class was originally the most conventional warship in the "Starship Forces" universe. Although its internal structure has been improved by the Umbrella Shipyard, the most suitable carrier aircraft for this class of warship is still the DR-4 transport boat. . At this time, Arthur and Horus, wearing uniforms without military ranks or collar badges, and agents in suits gathered in the center of the hangar. Pete and Wanda, still dressed in civilian clothes, were also standing in this group of people. The agent lieutenant reported to Arthurs Exchange: "Master Arthur, people from all forces have gathered on the Sundar Star, so I am going to disperse the agents to various areas and establish an intelligence network in a short period of time. Reorganize the earth and provide help when stepping into the entire universe." "Yeah." Arthur nodded his head lightly without any objection, and asked, "Then lieutenant, how long will it take you?" "It will take two days, and there are still a few agents left to hide." The lieutenant replied. "Okay." Arthur solemnly thanked: "Then I beg you." Arthur is very confident in the strength of the agents. Even if he stays here alone, there is no danger to his life, but doing so is equivalent to a semi-isolated state. Sure enough, the phrase "agents are always on the front line" is not false, so Arthur admired these agents very much. "Hehe, it''s nothing. Compared to the abnormal phenomena in our universe, the alien races in this universe are much easier to deal with." The lieutenant smiled. "The lieutenant is right." "In fact, coming here is equivalent to a holiday." "There are tyrants and nano serums, there is nothing to fear, Master, don''t worry." The other agents all answered with a smile, and after nearly two years of getting along, the agents'' impressions and attitudes towards Arthur have changed. They believe that Arthur is most likely to control the Marvel Cinematic Universe on behalf of Umbrella. Seeing this, the lieutenant waved his hand to signal the agents to be quiet, and said to Arthur: "It''s not too late, Master Arthur, let''s set off first." "Okay." Arthur nodded. Finished. This group of agents was divided into four groups, and then each boarded four Pelicans, and then the ground crew used the robotic arm to carry the Pelican and place it on the slide. Immediately afterwards, the plasma hatch at the end of each slide opened, and the pilot of the Pelican started the engine, ejected out of the hangar, and flew towards the main city of Sundar Star. Seeing the agents leave, Arthur said to Horus, Pete, and Wanda: "It''s time to go to the most prosperous city on the planet, Sundar City. Let''s go everyone." When the voice fell, Arthur took the three of them to a small flying boat that looked like a vehicle. There are enough agents to gather intelligence Arthur hopes to personally experience this multi-ethnic harmonious coexistence empire, and learn from the management methods of the new star empire, so that when Umbrella begins to set foot in the entire universe in the future, more Good management of residents of various ethnic groups. At the same time, you can also bring Wanda and Pete along the way to get a good breath, and stay on the battleship is easy to get sick. The flying boat has low-intelligence artificial intelligence, coupled with the coordinates of Sundar City given by Kotanali, it automatically starts the hydrogen engine and flies away from the hangar along one of the slide rails of the hangar. At the moment of driving out, the blue sky, big clouds, sparkling sea, and the very prosperous Xinggang and other various scenery directly caught the eyes of everyone in the flying boat. Coupled with the vision of the flying boat, it is much better than the cabin of the Pelican or other transport boats, and it just feels suddenly open, especially the brothers and sisters of Pete and Wanda who have been isolated from the outside world for a long time. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 815： A world where multiple races live in harmony ~! At this time, Wanda, who was sitting in the back seat of the flying boat, put his hands on the window, almost looking at the scenery outside with his face close to the glass, and his expression was quite excited. Sure enough, without a lot of pressure and burden, Wanda behaved almost like an ordinary girl. The same is true for Pete sitting next to Wanda. After all, this elder brother is naturally optimistic and curious about new things. The flying speed of the airship is very fast. Although it cannot break through the atmosphere like the Pelican or the DR-4 and 7 transport ships, the speed in the atmosphere is no less than that of military-grade airships. Not for a long time. The flying boat carried four people to a larger coastal city. Looking at it from the location of the flying boat, you can find that the city''s planning and layout are also like an oversized eight-pointed star. It seems that the people of the New Star Empire have an unspeakable admiration and love for the eight-pointed star. This is the most central city of Sundarin, the capital of the New Star Empire. Sundar City, the government and army headquarters are all set up here. And as the flying boats get closer to the city of Sonda, the air channel becomes more and more crowded. All kinds of spacecraft and airships are sailing on the designated channel, and eventually they need to line up to enter the airport built in the east of Sonda. Next, the low-intelligence artificial intelligence of the flying boat also carried Arthur and the four people waiting in line on the channel, and arrived over the airport in an orderly manner. The airport here is different from the previous Star Harbor, which received space ships from various forces. It is much smaller, like a multi-storey parking lot in a large shopping mall. The small flying boat enters the airport through the tunnel, and then flies to the designated location to park according to the number given by the airport tower. The same is true for Arthur and them. After queuing to enter the airport building, they went to the north area on the seventh floor of the airport according to the given number and found the designated location. Hover. decline. Parked. Under the control of the low-intelligence artificial intelligence, the hatch opened like a butterfly spreading its wings, allowing the four of Arthur to leave. The hatch opened, and the three men, Arthur, Horus and Pete, each carried backpacks with daily necessities and personal change of clothes. Pete also carried the share of his sister Wanda. Although Pete was naive, he was never ambiguous about taking care of her sister. As soon as the four people walked out, the flying boat automatically closed the door, the engine turned off, and the door was locked. I looked around for a while. Everyone found that at the east end of this floor, there were double doors and waiting areas similar to elevator entrances and exits, and the people who got off from different flying boats also walked in that direction. Immediately, they also walked in the direction of the elevator waiting area. And most of the "people" who descended from other flying boats are similar to human beings. They are humanoid limbs with two hands and hands, but they also have insect-like shapes and octopus-like claws. And there are many people who still conform to human aesthetics in appearance. It looks like women with pale pink skin but the same appearance as humans, and their pupils are much brighter than humans. Of course, the crowd also includes races that are exactly the same as humans, even humans. So when those aliens with different shapes saw the four Arthurs, they didn''t look at them at all, they were used to it a long time ago. On the contrary, Pete and Wanda looked at the aliens with excitement, especially those with strange shapes, like insects or marine creatures. They are tired of seeing elites, but not for these novel races. Moreover, these brothers and sisters have suffered too much and have no childhood memories at all, but now they have become like teenagers. As for Arthur and Horus, they have no interest in these aliens. There are many Guru, Jackal, and a large number of elites in Hafa City, which is not surprising. quickly. The four of them and several pink-skinned women took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the airport. And when the elevator descended, these women seemed to be very open, ignoring physical contact, and took the initiative to approach the two nephews, Arthur and Horus. The language is also quite provocative (general bugs in movies, games and other works, the whole universe speaks human language). Although Arthur''s heart was itchy, thinking of Carl, the lewd and rich second generation who was once inexperienced, he justly refused these women''s one night invitation. And Horus... The molesting of these women remained unmoved, even showing fierce patience, like a volcano about to erupt. "Ding~!" When the elevator door opened, these women with pink skin, who were so enchanting and enchanting, were scared by Horus and ran away from the elevator. "Hey..." Pete stepped out of the elevator, looking at the woman who was running away like a bird, and sighed and sighed involuntarily: "Why... They don''t show their courtesy to me? Why..." "Hehe~." Seeing her elder brother looked slumped, Wanda couldn''t help covering his mouth with a smile: "Okay, can''t you have me admiring you?" "Of course it''s different...hey." Pete became even more disappointed. "Okay." At this moment, Arthur walked aside, patted Pete on the shoulder, and said in an encouraging tone: "Wait for you to work for Umbrella in the future, especially to solve the enemy on the battlefield, or to easily contain anomalies. Once this record is spread, won''t there be a lot of fans?" "Hoh." Pete snorted very uncomfortably: "How are you, you have a white face, and you are not short of money. I have to work for you." "Compare you with me, so you don''t want to suffer?" Arthur didn''t humbly teased. "..." Pete had nothing to say. Horus didn''t say anything during the whole process. Compared to his uncle who actively harassed the maid, he was much loved by the maid of Russell Manor. Even when I went to the underworld to study with Hades and Parsephone, the low-level servants of the Hades Palace were more explicit and active than the pink-skinned women just now After all, it is Greece. Servant of the world. But Horus is not cold about this aspect of things. After all, Athena taught him not to be in a hurry. His mother had waited thousands of years to fall in love with one person, so his concentration was much stronger than that of Ser. Horus at this time, only looked at the hall on the first floor of the airport. Just look at this airport hall similar to their main universe city, crowds are surging, extremely prosperous, people of all races and classes gather here. There are well-dressed businessmen, travelers with individual costumes, and even mercenaries wearing armor and arms, and these people of different races are still in harmony. The guards just stand on guard in a fixed guard area. It seems that the government of the New Star Empire and the mode of managing society are worthy of Umbrella''s learning and reference. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 816： Deep-fried Sandar Worm, Braised Rat, Live Lettuce Salad Soon afterwards, Arthur and the others contacted the receptionist at the airport, and each registered a temporary residence permit. It is said to be a certificate, but it is actually a portable wristband, and you can also use the wristband to pay when shopping or entertainment. This time it was legal, and there was no need to sneak into Washington last time and rob a rich family to forge documents. However, the currency system of the New Star Empire is completely different from that of the earth. The currency in circulation is called "Unit". In the entire galaxy, all civilizations outside of the earth use this currency for transactions. The attitude of the ball. Through the movies of the "Silver Guard" series, it can be known that the entire galaxy, and even the entire universe, knows the existence of the earth, and the New Star Empire also calls it Terra. But because the earths civilization level is really too low, even if it is the establishment of the complex, in the eyes of other civilizations in the galaxy, it is still a planet that has not even reached the first level of civilization, so it doesnt bother to establish diplomatic relations with the earth. However, the arrival of Umbrella is bound to make the entire galaxy and even the entire universe have a thorough understanding of the earth and the strength of the human race. Of course, Arthur and others from the Earth didn''t have any units at all, so Cortana, who was far from the edge of the galaxy, used some small tricks on the Internet to send Arthur and them each one hundred thousand units. The origins of these units are also very formal forged, that is, as a bounty for mercenaries. It has to be said that as long as humans have smart artificial intelligence and other civilizations in Marvel movies want to fight the earth, then the end is destined to be miserable. The four people walked out of the airport and came to the sidewalk. The city''s architectural planning is very neat and orderly, and there are many super huge buildings. Walking in the street. Watching Horus around him, the expression on his face changed from a little excitement at the beginning to an expressionless expression, and he also complained to Arthur: "Uncle, I feel that Sundar City... also has a better atmosphere of peaceful coexistence of different races, but it is not as good as Hafa in all other aspects. I am a little disappointed." "Indeed." Arthur thought the same way. "I said Russell." Pete suddenly interjected: "You and your nephew always mentioned Hafa, how good is it?" "You still ate and drank mine because you didn''t know that my home is in Hafa, and I will cut your food bill by half next month." Arthur scolded Pete very uncomfortably, and his face was eighteen. Ten degrees of change, said to Wanda and Yan Yue: "Of course, except for our little Wanda sister, you are better, unlike your brother." "Uncle..." Hearing Arthur calling Wanda''s younger sister, Horus couldn''t help but said: "You are younger than Wanda and Pete..." "You''re younger than us?!" Pete exclaimed, seemingly deceived by Arthur. "Physiologically yes, psychologically not." Arthur admitted directly and generously, and he ridiculed Pete with a sullen look: "Besides, I am a man physically, and you are still a boy, so just for this point, I can still be your brother." On the other hand, Pete seemed to understand in seconds, and rarely fought with Arthur, and asked in a low voice, who was close to Arthur: "Um... Brother, can you pass on some experience?" "Of course! If you want to say this, then I''m interested in it!" Arthur became excited instantly. To say that before establishing a relationship with Carl, Arthur understood all kinds of postures and movements at a young age, and can be said to be an expert in this respect, otherwise he would not be able to deal with the only female Primarch. "Ahem, don''t tell me these things, okay?" Wanda interrupted the two unscrupulous guys at the right time. In addition, Wanda glanced at Horus on the side, always feeling that he was a nephew, so why is there such a big difference in character? In fact, Arthur is the brain making plans, and Horus is the brainless body responsible for executing the plans, but Wanda doesn''t know this. "Yes." (x2) Arthur and Pete nodded in unison. "Uncle, I''m a little hungry, let''s find a place to eat first." Horus looked at the bustling commercial street not far away, rubbing his belly with his left hand and said. "I''m also a little hungry." Wanda echoed the situation. "Well, in this case, let''s approach the stomach problem first." Arthur naturally had no objection. Then the four of them couldn''t go to the commercial street that was closer. Walk in. The four found that this place is still very prosperous, with people of all races and levels, which are quite similar to shopping mall streets on earth. After a little stroll, the four came to a busy restaurant, and led by a blue-skinned waitress, came to a four-seater by the window. As soon as they were seated, the waitress poured fluorescent green liquid juice into the glasses of the four of them, put the four menus on the table and left with a smile, and continued to serve other customers. "Guru..." Pete, who was sitting next to Wanda, swallowed his saliva as he watched the unknown liquid in front of him, his expression was also quite tangled. thirsty But I dare not drink it, mainly because this thing seems to be still glowing? As a girl, Wanda is even more so. On the contrary, Horus didn''t care. He felt thirsty, so he picked up the water glass without saying a word and drank it straight away. ! (X2) Upon seeing this, the two brothers and sisters, Pete and Wanda, both had their eyes wide open and their mouths turned into an O shape, revealing an extremely surprised look. When Horus finished drinking and put the glass on the table again, Wanda, who was sitting across from him, asked in a low voice, "Horous...are you okay?" "What''s the matter with this?" Horus shrugged without feeling. He also knew what the siblings were worried about, and then said, "It feels like sprite without steam, cold and delicious." "This... okay." Wanda whispered back, still looking at the fluorescent drink with palpitations. "Die or die." But the thirsty Pete groaned, picked up the water glass, closed his eyes and took a sip. Enter your mouth, smooth your throat, and open your eyes. "The taste...is actually not bad?" Pete commented incredulously. At this time. Arthur with a paper menu in hand , after turning a few pages, his face became somewhat unnatural. Because the menu says fried sanda worm, braised rat, live salad with lettuce, and so on, foods that Arthur couldnt even think of. He put the menu on the table and looked around at the dining tables of the surrounding guests. Sure enough, he saw the squirming rhizomes, some bluish''living lettuce Saras'', and hairless cats that looked like scorched, but in fact It is the meat of''braised rats''. Those other races, even races that look the same as humans, all enjoy eating these delicacies. Does it taste... Is it good? With such doubts, Arthur finally decided to order a stewed rat, and a few seemingly normal staple foods and dishes, so lets live it up to satisfy your hunger. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 817： stay After serving... Only Horus turned a blind eye to these bizarre dishes. He should eat and drink, and when he ate the rat legs of the braised rat, he also gave him a good reputation as better than Asgards barbecue. Seeing Horus was like a okay person, Arthur, Pete, and Wanda swallowed together, closed their eyes, opened their mouths, and put the food into their mouths to chew and swallow. Don''t say... The taste is really good. But none of the four of them ordered the plate of Live Lettuce Sara. After all, it seemed too cramped and somewhat intensive phobia. Especially Horus. This demigod is not afraid of huge enemies or beasts, nor is he afraid of the abnormal phenomena of the spirit body, but is afraid of the creeping little bugs. According to Horus, it is because these bugs are too small to be guarded against. When you see them, they have already crawled on you. After the meal, the blue-skinned waitress finally served the four of them a normal dessert, a specialty ice cream from Terra. That is the ice cream of the earth. "Uncle." Horus held up the glass bowl with his left hand, held a scoop of ice cream in the right hand of the metal spoon, put it into his mouth and tasted it, and asked Arthur with a bit of anguish: "What should we do next? I think the policy of the New Star Empire towards citizens and residents is similar to that of Umbrella''s policy towards the main universe." "Um~, I finally ate something normal..." Arthur who was also tasting ice cream was closing his eyes slightly, showing a look of enjoyment, and involuntarily said the above sigh. Then he opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at his nephew who was sitting on his right side. The people said: "It''s really the same, and to be honest... The security here seems to be good, but in fact it is vulnerable. Mercenaries can bring weapons into and out of the city at will. Isn''t this adding to the obstacles to their rule?" Ever since they sailed to Sundar at the speed of Roger Yang class, everything was smooth and unimpeded. Even without Cortana''s assistance, Arthur believed that they could enter the atmosphere smoothly. Without decent orbital defense measures, the guards at Starport and Airport are few and loose. Otherwise, the various forces in the "Silver Guard" movie will come and leave if they want. As he said, Arthur put the ice cream in his hand on the table and continued: "But based on what we have seen and the information sent by the agents, although the strength of the new star empire in the entire galaxy is not good, but the reputation is the best, so...I am going to consider cooperating with them, or directly Annex them." "Merger? How to merge? Do you use force to merge?" Pete said curiously. "This is only one of the options, and it is the lowest level means." Arthur said. "But..." Wanda at this time had already eaten her ice cream, then looked at Arthur and said in a low voice: "But when you Umbrella landed on the earth on a large scale, you used very tough means to destroy the US government..." "Haha." Arthur smiled and said, "Yes, dealing with this kind of rascal civilization and government is naturally solved by the most indiscriminate and violent means. There is a saying on the Internet, "Dont talk to Shabi theory, because Shabi will pull you to the level of Shabi, and then use years of Shabi experience to defeat you." In fact, it can also become more shameless and rascal than the shameless pen, and this shameless pen is the US government. Moreover, my father had rectified the American government of our universe more than 20 years ago. We, Umbrella, are the most experienced in dealing with civilized civilization and government. " "Yes." Pete very rarely agreed with Arthur''s theory, and said to Wanda beside him: "Sister, dont forget, the reason why our country has fallen into war is that the United States believes that our country is a dictatorship, and then uses the so-called''human rights'' and''freedom'' as an excuse to fund those rebels, which caused our country to fall into chaos . The weapons used by the rebels and the peacekeeping forces are those made by Stark, so the death of their parents is inseparable from the United States! " At this point, Pete''s tone was obviously a little excited. The other three did not speak any more, making Pete''s mood gradually return to normal. "Well, let''s not talk about the United States, bad luck." Arthur waved his hand, then looked out the window on the left hand side, staring at the government building in the center of Sundar City, and said: "The best way is to use the absolute strength of the Blood Crow Fleet to resolve that threat when Sangda Star is under a devastating threat. In this way, we can not only earn the favor and favor of the new star empire, but also show our Umbrella, or the true strength of the earth, in disguise. " "Uncle, are you talking about Ronan?" Horus said. "Yes." Arthur nodded lightly without denying, then stood up and smiled at the three of them: "The next plan will be discussed later when we find a good place to live." After speaking, Arthur went to the front desk to check out. Horus also got up and said, "Let''s go." "it is good." "Ok." Next, the four people after the checkout left the busy restaurant and returned to the commercial street very close to the airport. In order to satisfy the curiosity of Wanda and Pete, Arthur and Horus, their uncles and nephews, accompanied their three or four-year-old siblings for a few more hours. It was not until the sky was dark in Sangda that they left the prosperous commercial street and took a local rental flying boat to fly towards the city centre of Sangda. When we arrived in the center of Sundar City the sky was completely dim, and the red dwarf star was like the moon of the earth, shining a dark red moonlight diagonally above Sundar City. The city center of Sundar City is almost the same as the city center of similar cities in Hafa, filled with a large number of commercial and entertainment buildings, as well as high-end giant apartment buildings and hotels. The four people came to a hotel with at least 200 floors, entered the lobby, and after handling two standard double suites next to each other, they took the slow elevator of Biambrella and went to the one hundred and seventy of this hotel. Seven floors. Find the side by side rooms according to the door number, put the backpacks in their respective rooms, and then Pete and Wanda came to the rooms of Arthur and Horus. Arthur took out a glass-like Umbrella technology phone, turned on the small holographic screen, and activated the anti-monitoring function before starting to tell his real plan next. Just look at Pete and Wanda sitting on the bed next to the wall, Horus crossed his arms and leaned on the wall next to the bathroom, while Arthur was sitting on the chair next to the dressing table. "Nephew." And Arthur looked at Horus and said with a more salvation expression: "If I ask you to fight Ronan, who has the gem of power, do you have the confidence to defeat that dumb lunatic?" Chapter 818： pastime Hear the words. Horus still nodded confidently, "It should be fine, after all, my body has been immersed in the Styx." "Very good." Arthur continued: "Eronan''s hatred of Sundar, as long as the power gem is obtained, the first thing is to destroy Sundar Star. To do this, he must hold the Power Gem and let his flagship Dark Star land on the surface. Therefore, the point where we launched a surprise attack was the moment when the New Star Corps was in low-Earth orbit or in the atmosphere, the moment it engaged the Darkstar to provide support. And Thanos daughter Nibra (Nebula) is also on the Dark Star, so we have to capture her, then we can directly get the trail of Thanos, and then let the Blood Raven fleet take the initiative to attack Thanos. Give it out. In this way, you can not only get the favor of the new star empire, but also solve the tyrants who want the Huohuo universe. " "Russell, why are you so sure that Ronan can get a power gem?" Pete asked with a slightly frowned brow. "Don''t worry about this, as long as we don''t interfere, Ronan can definitely get unlimited gems." Arthur smiled. Paused. He added: "The second situation is that Quill, who holds the gem of power, is arrested by a predator led by Yongdu. In order to keep Quill alive, Yongdu would definitely claim that Quill had been killed by the predators, and then dedicated his power gems to us. At that time, Ronan would become angry and attack Sundar Star directly. Regardless of the ending, Sundar Star will always be the victim. The effect is the same as I planned before. There is no need to worry." "Okay." Pete shrugged and asked again: "Then what is my sister''s mission and me? Is there anyone who can help you?" "You and Wanda also need to participate in the action, at least let you feel the atmosphere of real war, to prepare to deal with the army of Thanos, and I will let Captain Gabriel and Colonel Vadim take charge of the safety of both of you. "Arthur said. As he said, Arthur looked at Wanda, who was a little dazed, and said in a heavier tone: "Wanda, Ronans power is not worth mentioning, I hope to use him to give you more practical experience... Thanos has four right-hand assistants, three of whom are not a threat, but there is a guy named Ebony Maw. He has the ability to control language and has very powerful magic. Magic vs. Magic, the guy named Ebony Maw, leave it to you to solve it, can you do it? " "This..." Wanda hesitated for a while when she heard Arthur''s words, she didn''t know if she could do it. In fact, Arthur did not urgently need Wanda to solve the Ebony Maw, and Horus, who has supernatural power, can also. The divine powers of the Greek gods, unlike Pruss and Nova, can influence the thinking of others or carry out attacks, and they are not like Xias metamorphic ability to distort reality. But it can make the Greek gods have strong psychic powers, magic resistance, and can also use some incredible little magic, such as the "transfiguration" of Athena and Arthur, and Arthur used his divine power to avoid being caught in the light of London. Wet and so on. Coupled with Horus'' dung fork... the trident has a 100% hit ability, and the body of the ebony throat can''t bear it, but Arthur still hopes to take the opportunity to train Wanda. After all, Wanda has the same ability as Shia, if it can grow up, then Umbrella will have another high-level employee. "I''ll do it." Before Wanda could reply, Horus still looked uninterested and said to Arthur: "Before solving Thanos, I will kill the ebony throat, and Wanda doesn''t need to go to the front." "It''s okay..." At this time, Wanda seemed to have made up his mind, put away a little confusion before, and his face became more determined and said: "I can do it." "You don''t have to force yourself, Wanda, I have your brother." Pete was also very fond of saying. "Haha, that''s good." Arthur stood up with a smile again, looked around at the crowd and said: "Well, before we solve Ronan, our task is to wait here, so there is no need to be so nervous. Enjoy this alien city." Talking. Arthur also walked out the door, took Horus'' shoulders and said, "My nephew, the top floor of this hotel is a nightclub. Go, go with your uncle and me." "Wait for me, I''ll go too!" Pete got excited when he heard of the nightclub. It is said on the Internet that nightclubs are the easiest place to have an affair. This is all coming to aliens. If you don''t try to meet a few alien girls, then Pete is not a movie prince who would rather spend money to subscribe to adult channels. Wanda could only show a helpless expression, and followed her brother out of the room, preparing to take the elevator to the nightclub on the top floor. Enter the elevator, press the button on the top floor, and within a few minutes, the four of them will arrive on the top floor of the hotel. The elevator door opened, and the red dwarf star above Sonda City was directly in the field of vision of the four. The top floor of the hotel has an open-air decoration pattern, with a huge swimming pool in the center, several bar counters on both sides, and deck suites that provide confined spaces. Now this open-air nightclub gathers people of different races and professions. There is also a DJ who seems to be a close relative of octopus by the pool. This "octopus" DJ is using his several tentacles to simultaneously control devices such as disc players, mixing consoles, etc., playing exciting music that provokes the atmosphere, allowing men and women of different races to twist their bodies to release too much. energy. Standing next to the surrounding fence, you can directly overlook the night view of Sundar City. The night scenes of Sundar City and Hafa City are similar, with a lot of neon lights, holographic projection advertisements, and flying boats coming and going. I have to say that in the "Silver Guard" plot of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, the cities, planets and locations involved are the most cyberpunk style. At the entrance of the nightclub At the request of two security guards, who appeared to be composed of stones, the four of them showed their bracelets and scanned them to confirm the identity of the information and the remaining amount of the unit. The attitude of the two security guards instantly eased much , Gladly let the four enter the nightclub. After all, the consumption level of this nightclub is relatively high. If there are only a few thousand units, it is impossible to enter here. As soon as he walked into the venue, there was a waitress with pink skin and a very revealing dress, approaching Arthur and Horus who were walking in the front, and heading to the bar after a wink. Upon seeing this. Horus couldn''t help but frowned and said to Arthur: "Uncle, you have an object... why are you still in such a place? Are you not afraid of the anger of the mother of the original body?" "Ahem..." Arthur, who was originally looking at the back of the waitress, heard Horus mentioning that Karl was almost choked, and then quickly explained: "You kid, how could I have the idea of ??betraying Karl? I came here to experience the nightlife in Sonda, drink and drink, and teach that kid to Pete! Correct! " Chapter 819： Deliberately create a solitary space for the nephew "..." Horus did not speak, but stared at Arthur with slightly squinted eyes, and said vaguely: I believe you are a ghost. "That...nephew." At this time, Arthur glanced at Horus with a deep look, and then slowly said in a low voice: "Let''s come to the nightclub, please... remember! Don''t tell Carl, or I''ll be over with your uncle. I really came here to drink and drink, and I really want to meet **** women of different races. I cant see the women of the Guru and Jackal... and this is all here, right, by the way. Can Pete''s pick-up skills. " Horus also knew that his uncle was different from his dad, except that he had a guilty heart, but he didn''t have the courage to betray Karl when he died, and then he nodded with a reluctant expression: "Well, it just so happens that I want to drink too." "This is my obedient nephew! Haha!" Arthur laughed loudly, then raised his hand to greet the waitress just now, and asked the other party to take them to the well-positioned booth. When the waiter led them through the twists and turns of different races, Arthur and Pete hooked up and whispered about which race women looked more **** or open. Horus is not interested, after all, in Asgard, he can let go of his throat to drink, and he can drink with Gabriel, Vadim, Astarte and the elites, and the atmosphere is different. And Wanda, who has been following behind Arthur and Pete, even though he didn''t like the atmosphere, he still looked around with curiosity. Finally, the waiter led the four of them to a single-sided glass room on the east side of the top floor. Arthur swiped the bracelet, and it took two thousand units to open the door of the glass room. When he walked in, he could see two sets of sofas, a low table, and a holographic projection wine list on the low table. And before the waiter left, he still smiled charmingly at Arthur, Pete, and Horus, and then turned and left. Immediately afterwards, Arthur and Pete used the holographic wine list to order a bunch of wines with different names. For example, "Sanda bomb", "Kerry must lose", "New Star Glory" and so on. Soon, the waiters turned to them and presented drinks of different styles and colors. Arthur and Pete clinked glasses and drank, one after another, boring, not like drinking, but like drinking. Horus, who was sitting next to Arthur, also smashed glasses with these two life treasures from time to time, taking a bite at a time. On the contrary, Wanda, who was sitting next to Pete, was choked directly after taking a sip of the purple-blue "Kerry Will Lose", and it was even so "spicy" that she almost shed tears. It took nearly half an hour before Wanda reluctantly finished her glass of wine. On the other hand, Arthur, Horus, and Pete all had dozens of drinks. Arthur and Horus looked as usual, completely unaffected by the alcohol. At this time, Pete was already a little confused, and what he said became a little confused. After all, the physical quality of Arthur and Horus is worse than those of Astarte. For their uncles and nephews, it is not an exaggeration to say that this bit of wine is water. But Pete couldn''t do it. Seeing this, Arthur picked up Pete and walked outside the glass room, smiling at Horus and Wanda: "You two continue to drink here, I''ll take this guy out to Bengbangdi, just to teach him how to pick up girls." "Pick up girls? Huh? ~ Hiccups~! Go! Take me there!" Pete, whose face was similar to that of a monkey''s ass, his sluggish eyes flashed when he heard the word "Pick a Girl". Instead of holding Arthur, he dragged Arthur out of the glass room. Moreover, when Arthur left the glass room, he looked at Horus with an O''Neill-like smile, and then he followed Pete completely out of the deck of the glass room and went to the dance floor of the nightclub to dance casually. Wanda, whose face turned red from alcohol, looked at Arthur and Pete who were squeezing into the crowd, and couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed at Horus: "These two are really...too unreliable." "Yeah." Horus also said lightly: "My uncle back then molested all the maids in our house." "Miss the maid?" Wanda knew the incredible fact again, and said: "Do you have a lot of maids...?" "A lot." Horus told the truth. "It''s good to be rich..." Wanda sighed: "Unlike my brother and me, we two were helpless since we were young... Later, we were experimented by Hydra..." Seeing that Wanda was a little sad and showed an expression that made people want to pity, Horus frowned involuntarily. "Crack!" And with an accidental force, the wine glass in his hand was crushed. ! Upon seeing this, Wanda was immediately shocked, and went to the sofa by Horuss side to sit down, trying to touch Horus left hand to help him check whether he was injured, and asked: "Are your hands okay?" "It''s okay." Horus said to Wanda with an apologetic smile at this time: "I''m sorry, it was my behavior that scared you just now." Horus said, spreading his fisted left hand, indicating that his palm was not cut by the glass. "Huh~ that''s good." Wanda finally breathed a sigh of relief, and also raised his hand to pat her chest. but The two of them didn''t know what to say. There was silence in the glass room, and they could only vaguely hear the DJ music outside. Horus is okay, his complexion is as usual, even a little bit of interest, through the one-way glass, overlooking the night view of Sangda City outside the glass room. And Wanda didn''t know whether it was because of alcohol, or the first time he was alone with a man of the same age without Pete, his face became redder and red. Her breathing has also become a little rush, and from time to time she sneaks a glance at Horus next to her. But this is also a normal phenomenon that can be understood. After all, she and her brother are almost isolated from the world, and the number of times to see Arthur is still limited. Stay together. Moreover, Horus figure and appearance perfectly match the aesthetics of many women, and Wanda is no exception. In addition, Horus is confident in her own strength, which makes her more curious about Horus. "Cough cough..." It seems that Wanda is starting to become something wrong, Horus coughed slightly and took a sip of the wine glass again, moisturizing her astringent throat, and said: "Don''t worry, you and your brother can be regarded as Umbrella employees. No one or anything can bully you. And... don''t be afraid of that ebony throat, with me, that guy won''t hurt you. " Horus suddenly spoke, making Wanda look like a frightened rabbit, not knowing how to put his hands. But after listening to what Horus said, Wanda''s mood gradually recovered, and he also felt the strong sense of security brought by Umbrella or Horus. Then replied with a very weak voice: "Hmm..." "Alright." Horus stood up at this time, walked outside, and said: "I think your brother is also completely drunk. It''s time to go back to the room and rest." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 820： Go to war after that Originally, Arthur, who was delaying Pete outside, saw that Horus and Wanda were dressed in full, and he directly scolded his nephew as a straight man harder than Tao Titanium armor. Obviously his uncle has created such a perfect space for solitude, but Horus is unmoved? ! I don''t know what is good or bad. You must know that Elizabeth Olsen, the actor of the Wanda in their main universe, is a female star much loved by men. Even in the past few decades, the "Old Boy" is still praised by men of all ages. It''s a classic (the 75th minute of the unabated version)! Who knows that Horus has a muscle... Forget it, don''t mention it, it''s a single-celled organism. Fortunately, Arthur was just to relax, instead of forcibly matching Wanda and Horus, so he had to leave it alone. At noon the next day. Because the four of them drank a lot of alcohol in the nightclub and slept very late, they woke up almost before noon in Sundar City. After that, I took a brief wash and went to the cafeteria in the middle of the hotel for a brunch. When they were eating, the restaurants holographic projection screen used the local news in Sundar City to learn that there was a small-scale firefight in the central square this morning, but the participants were arrested by the New Star Corps. At the same time, the brief personal information and pictures of these participants are also presented on the news. They are the adopted daughter of Crazy Titan Thanos (Thanksgiving), Kamora. The victim of the experiment numbered 89P13, who claimed to be a lower creature of the rocket. And the tree-man who is close to 89P13, Groot. Finally, it was Peter Jason Quill, who came from Tyra and was raised by a group of predator mercenaries. Despite some brief information, the Xinxing government still did not make any reservations and directly let the government-controlled television stations broadcast it. And the host also said that these four people are Ronans associates. Now that the four Ronans associates have been arrested, it can somewhat extinguish the dissatisfaction of the people recently. Because since Ronan awakened, while chasing Quill for the gem of power, this madman still has not forgotten his roots. When passing by the galaxies and planets controlled by the Nova Empire, he will slaughter the residents of them. In just two days, Ronan caused the entire New Star Empire to fall into extreme panic. The New Star Empire has a very gentle attitude, both internally and externally. It is peaceful when it sounds good, and it is weak when it sounds bad. It''s not that the imperial government has no backbone. From those pilots who resolutely blocked the dark star''s landing, it can be seen that the empire can sacrifice everything for the people. But if you don''t have the strength, you can only be bullied, that is, helpless weakness. So this also intensified Arthur''s determination to allow Umbrella to annex the empire. Seeing the news, Arthur knew that the current Star Lord Quill, the green-skinned Kamora, and Rocket and Groot were imprisoned in the Chien Prison of the New Star Empire. There, this group of people will meet the last protagonist in "Silver Guard 1," Drax the Destroyer, who is also a guy with a more stringent mind than Horus. It won''t take long for these people to successfully escape from prison, and Quill will follow Kamora''s suggestion to bring the power gem to the ignorant place, ready to hand it over to the collector for safekeeping. However, due to a pink-skinned maid, the Power Gem carried out a small destruction explosion, allowing Kamora and Quill to realize the horror of the Power Gem. At this moment, Drax, with a string of brains, attracted Ronan in his active position, and Ronan''s power gem was also taken away by Ronan. The next thing was that Yongdu''s group of predators finally caught Quill and the others, but under Quill''s flicker, they went to Sundar Star to fight Ronan, who possessed the gem of power. So Arthur was going to continue to wait patiently on Sundar, and on the third day, he received a notification from Cortana, saying that Yongdu had caught Quel, but failed to obtain the power gem of the universe. ball. He is currently following Ronan''s flagship Dark Star, preparing to recapture the power gem from Ronan, and then give it to Arthur to perform meritorious service. After receiving this news, Arthur knew that Ronan''s Dark Star would arrive at Sedar soon, which also represented the end of their leisure time on Sedar. immediately. The four of Arthur immediately boarded the flying boat moored in the airport, and notified the agent lieutenant to return to the Roger Young class moored in Xinggang. After returning to the Roger Young class, Arthur ordered the ships captain to start the warp engine and rejoin the main blood crow fleet outside the galaxy. The four Arthurs and the remaining agents also returned to the Observer flagship. . All that remains to be done is to wait. Waiting for Ronan, who is holding the gem of power, to fight against the predators and the Nova Legion, and when Ronan is in the upper hand, the Blood Raven fleet overcomes the opponent with a complete crush. At the beginning, the strength of the weak in Manhattan was because the Blood Crow fleet was a lone army and did not have enough supplies. Arthur did not want to immediately get into a stalemate with the Earth government without smart artificial intelligence. Now it''s different. The earth has been completely occupied by Umbrella, so there is no worries. And Cortana, a powerful artificial intelligence, is also on the flagship, so what remains to be done is to let the galaxy and the entire universe know the true strength of the earth and mankind. Shortly after. Sundar Star. At this time, Sundar Stars low-Earth orbit is no longer as bustling as before. The travelers, merchants and mercenaries who got news of Ronans destruction of Sundar through various channels kept away from Sundar. Avoid being affected by the war. suddenly. A giant battleship, using a method similar to warp speed, came to the low earth orbit of Sonda. This battleship is a stick-like long strip with a black hull and side-by-side gear-shaped structures on both sides. It seems that there is an impulse to break it up. This is Ronan''s flagship, the dark star. The Dark Star is about two to 2.3 kilometers in length, and it enters the atmosphere in a completely crushed posture to Sanda Star, which is barely guarded by giant warships. When the Dark Star began to break through the atmosphere there were two more small ships and a large number of flying boats, through a special transition method to the low-Earth orbit of Sundar Star, and followed the Dark Star into Sangda Daxing''s atmosphere. This small fleet is precisely the predator fleet led by Yongdu, and there are also a group of guys who call themselves the Guardians of the Galaxy, including Quill. The next scene is almost the same as the movie. The predators battled Darkstar''s carrier aircraft, trying to make Quill, Kamora, Drax, and Groot wait for the opportunity to rush into Darkstar and seize the power gems in Ronan''s hands. Subsequently, the new star army''s fighter group also joined the battle. Even so, the Nova Legion and the Predator fleet are at an absolute disadvantage, but... The arrival of the Blood Raven fleet''just in time'' directly swept the previous situation. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 821： Rolling To the south of Sangda City, tens of thousands of meters above the sea in the sky. "Tui~! Tui~!" "Flap~! Flap~!" The sound of the battle between the live ammunition and the energy ammunition machine guns resounded in this area. Just look at the Dark Star, which is like a behemoth, descending at a steady speed, and also released a dense cluster of small carrier-based aircraft. Roughly speaking, the number of these carrier-based aircraft is at least 1,000. The battle with Darkstar and carrier-based aircraft is the two main predators ships, dozens of predator flying wing crafts, and more than a hundred eight-pointed star fighters. Almost in absolute weakness. However, one of the predator flying wing crafts has been looking for opportunities to break through the layers of firepower, wanting to go straight through a gap on the left side of the dark star and enter the dark star to perform beheading operations. The controller of this flying wing is the absolute protagonist of "Silver Guard", Xingjue Quill. Followed by Xingjue were Thanos'' daughter Kamora, Drax the Destroyer, and Grout the Treant. Unlike the plot in the movie, Quill couldn''t find the opportunity to rush into the gap, and could only watch the dark stars continue to decline. suddenly! In the distance of the combat airspace, a sphere emitting a blue light appeared out of thin air. The sphere is so large that it can reach an astonishing 20 kilometers in diameter, and it immediately attracted the attention of all forces. Immediately afterwards. The Blood Crow fleet, headed by the Observer aircraft carrier, slowly passed through the sphere-like portal, from the periphery of the Sundar Galaxy, directly into the atmosphere of Sundar Star. Inside the cockpit of a flying wing craft. Human-like, Quill, who is between fat and strong, is seeing two two-kilometer-long Phoenix-class and battleships, four 600-meter and 500-meter Paris-class and Roger Young-class... Especially the last two nine-kilometer dreadnought warships, their eyes widened, and their mouths opened wide and said: "Waizefa...Waizefa...what is this? What is this?!" "This is impossible!" When Quill was in astonishment, he sat on Quill''s right hand side, with green skin and a typical black face, Kamora, who directly denied it loudly after seeing the Fleet of Blood Crows. Because in her cognition, the largest fleet in the entire universe is her father Thanos'' fleet, and the largest battleship is also Thanos'' Temple II. But those two dreadnought warships, like daggers, directly broke her cognition for decades. There is actually a battleship longer than Temple Two? This is impossible! "Hahaha!" On the contrary, Drax the Destroyer, who was sitting on the back of the two, with gray skin and a pattern like a scar, laughed loudly: "Did you see it! This is the real fleet! The real fleet!" "I''m Groot..." Groot, who was sitting next to Declass, had the same expression on his face as Quill and Camora, confused, and even with a hint of fear. And Drax''s brainless laugh, he directly pulled Quel back to reality in a state of astonishment, and turned his head full of anger and cursed: "You fool! If this were Ronan''s reinforcements, we would be dead!" "This is impossible! Ronan can''t have such a fleet, otherwise he would have publicly rebelled against my father!" Camora vetoed silently. "Hahaha!" Drax still smiled brainlessly, and said: "My instinct tells me that this fleet is helping me get revenge!" "Your instincts have never been...wait..." Quill just wanted to respond, but found that the Blood Raven fleet seemed a little special... Because the sides of each warship are printed with the letters (Umbrelas Enterprise), even though they are far away, Quill can still be vaguely visible. "Umbrella... Enterprise? What is this?" Quill became confused again. Just then. The Blood Raven fleet, which drove out of the portal, released a large number of "black spots", and then quickly drove towards the fighting area with these "black spots". A few seconds later. When the Blood Raven fleet approached those''black spots'', Quill and others discovered those''black spots'', humanoid MS mechas, deformable Viking fighters, and various Umbrella battleships. Carrier aircraft. Subsequently. "Ri~DaDaDa~!!!" The pleasant Gauss close-to-air gun, the noise of its gunfire volley, is directly transmitted to the ears of everyone present. I saw the 100 close-in guns of the Blood Raven fleet locked and fired at almost the same time. Even in daylight, the straight blue Gaussian trajectory could be seen. The near-defense guns only fired a salvo for a few seconds, and the fleet of Darkstar''s carrier-based aircraft dropped sharply to about three or four hundred from the original more than 1,000 aircraft. But the near defense gun still didn''t mean to stop, and destroyed the Darkstar''s carrier aircraft at a very fast speed. In addition, the Blood Raven carrier aircraft such as MS and Viking fighters also assisted the Marauders and the Rising Star Corps to solve the lone dark star carrier aircraft. More than ten seconds... In just over ten seconds, he was in a state of fierce battle, but the balance was broken by the sudden blood crow fleet, and the entire airspace was directly cleaned up. In fact, the volley of a hundred close-in cannons is spectacular, but in those ten seconds or so, the Blood Crow fleet consumed nearly 200,000 rounds of spiked artillery shells. You must know that before the advent of Umbrellas Gauss near-anti-cannon, the fastest-fire near-anti-cannon was Chinas 1130-type, with 11,000 rounds per minute and 183 rounds per second. The rate of fire of the Gauss near-defense gun is 15,000 rounds per minute, 250 rounds per second, but the price of each spiked shell is 500, then... The volley of near-defense guns just now knocked out Umbrella''s 100 million. Therefore, it is said that the close gun salvo is equipped with B, and it is also very imposing, but it is really expensive. Fortunately, it was Arthur who commanded the Blood Crow fleet. If Macha personally commanded it, he would definitely not allow a volley of close-in guns to fire. As for the behemoth Dark Star, it is not a fart in front of the Blood Raven Fleet, and it doesn''t even have a main gun that can threaten the Blood Raven Fleet. "Shoo~!" Of course, Ronan, who has the gem of power, used himself as a main gun, and shot a dazzling purple beam at the observer aircraft carrier in the forefront. Upon seeing this, both Quill and Kamora thought that the observer aircraft carrier must be finished, after all, it was the destructive light projected by the power gem. but "Om~!" A moment The purple destroying light was about to hit the hull, easily offset by the Observer''s energy shield. After all, all Umbrellas individual, airborne, and shipboard energy shields have been upgraded in accordance with the mantle technology given by the original base, which is naturally able to counteract an attack by the power gem. If Ronan didn''t want his life, he would rather use his life force to shoot the Observer a dozen times in a short period of time, or he might break the Observer''s energy shield. It is a pity that Arthur would never give Ronan this opportunity. The Dark Star, without carrier-based aircraft protection, is a completely open door for the Blood Raven fleet. Twenty Falcons immediately drove out of the Observer''s hangar and, under the **** of the MS formation, jumped directly into the Darkstar''s ship. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 820： Long time no see jump gang fight Inside the Dark Star''s ship. Just like the name of this flagship, the ship is very dim, but the corridors and hangars are very spacious, much more economical than Umbrellas warship. At this time, thousands and thousands of Ronan soldiers were running and surging within the Dark Star, following their commander to a fixed post on standby to prevent the enemy from making a forced gang login. The appearance of these soldiers was exactly the same as the captives who had been classified as alien D-class personnel not long ago, they were all faceless, and their skin was like dead wood. The officers of these soldiers are similar to humans, and some parts of the body also have metal parts, which are prosthetic. Just as Ronans subordinates are ready to wait... "Shoo~!" Twenty hot melt beams shot through the rear hull of the Dark Star one by one, and many unlucky Ronan soldiers happened to be within the range of the hot melt beam. Before they even had time to scream, they were directly caught by the heat.. "Boom~! Clang~! Clang!!!" Immediately afterwards, with the piercing sound of metal crashing, twenty Falcons rushed straight into the dark star''s ship using the gap created by the heat. At this time, many hapless Ronan soldiers died in the hard landing of the Falcon. But what these Ronan soldiers will face next is the most brutal and efficient elite troops in the entire galaxy and even the entire universe. Astarte and the elite. "Huh~!" The hatch of the twenty falcons opened. "Die! Die! A bunch of fun!" "Hahaha! For Umbrella!" "Oh~! Stupid and ignorant guys!" "Aw! Aw!" As soon as the hatch opened, Astarte''s unique metal battle roar and the special scream of the elite clan resounded in the entire Dark Star''s ship. "Boom! Boom!" "Om~! Om!" What followed was the pleasing sound of a blasting bullet and the sound of the double-edged energy sword swinging. The red and white blood crow Astarte and the elites cooperated with each other to carry out a crushing offensive in close proximity to each other. Astarte, who possesses various types of firearms, carries out long-range suppression, while the slender and vigorous elites are responsible for quick breakthroughs. In just a few seconds, the line and position formed by Ronan''s soldiers in the Dark Star were torn and captured by the Astarte of the Blood Raven and the elite. The speed was so fast that Ronan''s soldiers didn''t even have time to surrender. When the two elite troops of the Blood Crow were rolling forward in an orderly manner, a small group of people in the rear was slowly following the large troops. Among them are Gabriel wearing a special ceramic titanium armor and holding a kinetic hammer, Vadim holding two double-edged swords, and Horus wearing the armor of Hades and a red cloak but not wearing an invisible helmet. Behind the three of them were Pete wearing black heat-resistant and hard-wearing combat uniforms, and Wanda wearing ordinary combat uniforms. There are also Carl and Myron, who wear Primal Power Armor but not helmets, and the most indispensable member, Arthur. Arthur put on a straight military uniform and combed his back hair. It was just the William 3.0 version, but his face and manner were more like Halsey. Among this group of people, Pete and Wanda''s faces are not very good, especially Wanda. Whenever there was the sound of the arrow-burst gun shot nearby, and the scene of Ronan''s soldier''s body exploding, it would make Wanda''s body tremble without her own control, seeming a little scared. After all, when the two brothers and sisters were captured, the Blood Raven Astarte and the elites had already dealt with the Hydra, and they did not open fire under Arthurs order, so they did not know whether the Blood Crows had any. How cruel. Upon seeing this. Arthur couldn''t help but think of a scene in "Reunion 2". Wanda was frightened by Ultron''s robotic army. Fortunately, the eagle eye of the older generation was there to persuade him, and he regained his confidence to fight Ultron. No matter how strong Wanda is, she is still a child who is not deeply involved in the world. By the way... He is three years younger than the Wanda brothers and sisters, and it is more or less wrong to call others children. Forget it. Arthur didn''t care about the details either, raised his hand and patted Pete on the shoulder, and said with a much better attitude than before: "Pete, I need you to use your speed to quickly run across the dark star looking for a blue-skinned, half-human, half-machine woman, can you do it?" After speaking, Arthur also smiled deeply and said: "If you successfully complete the task, there will be a bonus, and I also have the contact information of the fleet nurses..." "give it to me!" Before Arthur could finish speaking, Pete disappeared into everyone''s field of vision with a "huh~!" "This brother..." Seeing Pete''s sloppy appearance made the nervous Wanda more relaxed. "Wanda." At this time, Arthur smiled at Wanda: "There is an enemy artillery stronghold in front. I need you to destroy it, OK?" As he said, Arthur raised his right finger and pointed forward. Just look at a narrow passage in front of them, and at the other end of the passage, there is a fixed artillery controlled by Ronan soldiers. Although the fire rate of the opponent''s artillery is not as fast as that of the near-anti-cannon, it still fires a steady stream of dark red energy bombs, trying to use the terrain and stable firepower output to block the attacks of the Blood Crows. But in fact, as long as the Blood Crows use their energy shields to resist, a charge will be over, but Arthur hopes to train Wanda more. Wanda looked at the stronghold with only a hesitation, then his face became more determined, and he nodded and said, "Okay." After Wanda finished speaking, he approached the dark red under the **** of Gabriel and Vadim. The channel filled with energy bombs. Just seeing Wanda first closed her eyes slightly, as if she was brewing, and then suddenly opened her eyes, her pupils emitted a faint red light, and her hands waved along with it. In the end, a burst of red light and red lines appeared around her. And under her operation, a looming defensive shield that emitted red light blocked the energy bombs fired by the artillery. Then, where did these energy projectiles come from, and where did they go back to directly destroy the fixed firing gun of the double-barrel barrel. However, Wanda seemed to have deliberately avoided killing. The energy bombs that ejected back did not hit any Ronan soldier. Seeing this, Arthur didn''t accuse too much, and Wanda didn''t need to do the killing, and the blood crows would solve it for her. When Wanda solved the fire suppression point, Astarte and the elites launched another charge. After a wave of charges, the remaining Ronan soldiers were all resolved. Although Wanda felt sad for the Ronan soldiers who died, she was no longer so sad when she thought that these soldiers had done the killing of innocent residents. Go through the channel. Everyone came to the bridge of the Dark Star, and the only thing that prevented them from contacting Ronan was the indestructible security door. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 823： The one who killed you "Step! Step!" "Oh~." In the open area outside the Darkstar bridge, there was no longer the sound of the previous gunshots. At this time, only the heavy footsteps of the ceramic titanium armor and magnetic boots were left, and there was also the low noise of the elites who had not killed enough. Dozens of Astarte and elites guarded Arthur, Horus and others to the huge security gate. "Huh~!" At this moment, Pete, who was responsible for running the entire Dark Star, flashed beside everyone, and also caught a half-human, half-robotic female with blue skin. "let me go!" But after Pete returned to her normal speed, the woman just elbowed and hit Pete''s abdomen to break free. "Um... Russell... help me beat her..." Pete, who was hit by an elbow, covered his lower abdomen with a painful look, couldn''t help but curled up to the ground, whispering to Arthur in the distance. As for this half-human, half-machine woman, she is one of the sons and daughters of Thanos, Nebula Nebula. Nebra possesses superhuman strength and reflexes. Although he can''t break free from Pete''s fast movement, if his speed returns to normal, then Pete will not be Nebra''s opponent at all. But she is not the only one who possesses superhuman power and reaction... "Hoo~!" (strong fist wind) "Boom!" (the sound of a hard body being beaten) I saw Horus, who was closest to Pete and Nibra, symbolically swung his left fist towards Nibra, and when he shook his fist, Horus filled the tip of his left fist with divine power, and immediately released his naked eyes. Visible golden fist wind. The fist wind directly slapped Nibra into the air, causing her to spin a few times in the air uncontrollably. In the end, after flying for nearly ten meters, she hit an Astarte not far away with a "boom!", which made her return to the deck. The figure of the Astarte didnt move, but his hands moved. He almost slammed the muzzle of the .75cal blaster gun on Niebras face, silently indicating that Niebra would stop resisting. , Otherwise you will eat a blaster. "Pete! Are you all right!" At this time, Wanda exclaimed, and hurriedly ran to the side of Pete who was curled up on the ground, almost squatting down on her knees, fearing that her only relative would have an accident. Although Pete''s face was a little pale, he could still sit up reluctantly, and said jokingly to his sister: "Don''t worry...Your brother, I''m tough, I''m not afraid of bullets...cough cough...this woman is really strong." "Huh... that''s good." Seeing Pete still in the mood to joke, Wanda breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Horus to the side and thanked: "Thank you." Horus didn''t reply, but he nodded slightly to indicate that he knew. "Step! Step!" Myron, on the other hand, walked towards Nibra with a heavy step, his right hand resisted the 1.25cal super-heavy blaster, stretched out his left hand like a chicken cub, and lifted the slightly distorted body of Nibra. Subsequently. Melan took the twisted body of Nibra back to the side of Arthur and the others. While placing Nibra on the ground, he didn''t let Horus say: "Little nephew, you don''t have any pity for Xiangxiyu, even though this woman has the wrong color and has a bald head, but fortunately she is a woman." "She can''t die." Horus just shrugged. "Crack it! Click it!" Niebra, who had been free for a short period of time, used his right hand to forcibly break his left arm, and then connected the dislocated chin with both hands, and then stood up and watched the surroundings. Want to run. But it can''t run at all. Not to mention Horus, who almost broke her up with a fist, but also to Myron, Carl, the Astarte giants, and the same two-meter-tall elites. Niebra knew she was this time. Can''t run. I cleaned up my mood. Niebra looked at Myron and said: "Even if you can beat me, it is impossible to deal with Ronan who has infinite gems, not to mention that you can''t open this safe door." "You told me you can''t open the security door?" Melan said, and pointed at himself with his left finger, the expression on his face was like something that Nibra could say. "Haha." At this time, Arthur smiled and said: "Myrengo, please open that security door so that Miss Nebula can see the strength of the original body." "Good." Mellen readily agreed, and handed the 1.25cal super heavy blaster gun to the blood crow Astarte on the side. Twist the joints of his neck, and under Nebraska''s slightly mocking gaze, walked to the lift-type safety door. Squatting on the ground. His hands were inserted abruptly into the gap between the door and the deck, and then Myron''s temple was violent, and he said loudly, "Open it to Lao Tzu!" "Ri~...Crack...Boom~!" After the security door made a few metallic wailings, it was unexpectedly opened by Myron in a squatting motion. "Shoo! Shoo!" At the moment it opened, the Ronan soldiers inside the bridge began to fire on Melen and the people outside the door, and dark green energy bounces roared. "Om~! Om~!" But these energy bombs were offset by individual shields. "Hey! Hey!" And the remaining ten or so Ronan soldiers were also shattered by the blaster. At last. What appeared in front of everyone was Ronan, who was standing behind the huge porthole at the end of the Darkstar bridge, watching the city of Sonda. Ronan was wearing a black armor, and the armor was like a pharaoh in ancient Egypt, with blue skin and black dirt on his face. Of course, the most conspicuous thing was the giant hammer that Ronan held in his right hand, and the center of the hammer''s head exuded an enchanting purple light. That is the goal of Arthur and others'' trip, the gem of strength. Seeing this, Arthur Horus smiled again: "Big nephew, finally the BOSS will solve it for you." "it is good!" Horus at this time finally showed an expression of excitement. After voicing a good word, he stepped into the bridge of the Darkstar and approached Ronan who seemed to be watching the outside scenery. Outside the bridge. "Arthur..." Carl looked at Arthur who was fighting Ronan alone, and he couldn''t help but said with some worry: "Horosi kid, can you really deal with the power gem?" "Of course Arthur replied without even thinking about it: "To use gems, you must have a very strong body. Ronan can do it, not to mention our invulnerable demigod. . " Just as Arthur was talking to Karl, Horus had already arrived five meters behind Ronan. Stop. Ronan also turned slowly, staring at Horus with his purple pupils, his facial muscles twisted because of anger, and he shouted: "You! Who are you! Why stop me from destroying Sanda!" Horus did not rush to answer, but changed Athena''s golden war spear with her right hand and a golden war shield with her left hand. Then he assumed a posture of responding to the enemy, with the corners of his mouth raised, with a smile that did not seem to be decent. "Who am I? Ho, the one who killed you." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 824： Power gems in the palm "Hahahaha!" Hearing Horus said that he was going to kill him, Ronan suddenly raised his head and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "just you" Just as Ronan wanted to taunt Horus, Horus suddenly sprinted with a spear that was hard to catch with the naked eye. The tip of the spear pointed directly at Ronan''s jaw. "Bah~!" A sound. There was a blood mark on Ronan''s neck with the tip of the spear. Fortunately, the blood mark was shallow and did not let the deep purple blood flow. It wasn''t that Horus had missed, but Horus had deliberately spared Ronan''s life, otherwise there would be no blood stain on Ronan''s neck, but a blood hole. then. Horus lowered his war spear, showing an undisguised mocking face, and looked at Ronan so quietly. As for Ronan, who had just experienced the moment of life and death, his lingering mentality hadn''t stabilized yet, but after seeing Horus''s despising manner, he was suddenly angry. Ronan held the sledgehammer with the power gem in both hands and lifted it high, and the purple light of the power gem became more dazzling, so that Wanda and Pete who were watching the battle from a distance could not help but raise their hands to cover them. "You dare to despise me! I am Ronan! I am the Lord of the universe who is about to replace Thanos! Die!!!" At the same time Ronan roared, he almost exhausted all his strength and swung the sledge hammer down, slamming it towards Horus''s head. "Wu~! When!" Next, a shock wave emitting purple light, centered on Horus and Ronan, quickly rushed to the surroundings. This shock wave caused the individual energy shields outside the bridge to rise automatically, and Arthur, Pete, and Wanda were also standing behind the two original bodies of Karl and Myron to avoid being injured by this shock wave. . At the same time, the impact of metal and metal, accompanied by the rise of shock waves, was transmitted to everyone''s ears. a long time. After the purple light of the power gem returned to normal, Arthur and the others standing outside the bridge saw the result of Horus and Ronan singled out. I saw Horus standing still in place, but the deck under his feet was sunken down by nearly ten centimeters, and Ronan''s face was shocked and shocked, completely shocked and stupid. As for the metal tweet just now, it was because Ronan was waving a sledgehammer and was about to slam in front of Horus''s face. He quickly raised his left hand and blocked the hammering with a golden shield. Subsequently. Horus''s body was slightly hardened and the battle shield was topped, causing Ronan, who was holding the giant hammer, to withdraw continuously, staggering away from him. Immediately afterwards, Horus glanced at the battle shield his mother had given, and found that there was no damage on the surface, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If you break your mothers battle shield...the consequences are disastrous...'' Horus could not help but sigh in his heart. In fact, the hardness of his body far exceeds that of the Golden War Shield. But the hammer is directly connected with the head, and there is still a hammer blessed by power gems... No matter how bold Horus was, he still had some scruples in his mind, so he used his battle shield to resist Ronan''s hammer blow. "This...this is impossible...absolutely impossible, nothing can stop the power gem...why..." On the other hand, Ronan fell into a complete madness, looking at the power gem emitting purple light on the giant hammer, he kept saying why. Upon seeing this. Horus put away the golden battle shield, walked out of the sunken deck, and slowly approached Ronan, who was already silly, with a disappointed voice on his face: "My uncle said that your body, which can withstand the erosion of the power gem, should be regarded as a strong opponent... But who knows that you are not even comparable to the cursed warrior who was torn by my hands. Boring. " "Puff!" When the voice fell, Horus had penetrated Ronan''s neck with the tip of his spear. When the golden war spear disappeared from his right hand, Ronan''s neck was bloody. "Puff!" Ronan swayed back and forth before he fell heavily to the ground. "Kang Dang~..." The giant hammer studded with power gems also rolled to Horus'' toes. And the deck that was in contact with the giant hammer began to crack quickly, and there was still purple light in the cracks. It seemed that if the giant hammer was not picked up, the entire Dark Star would be corroded in an instant. Immediately, Horus stretched out his right hand without even thinking about it, holding the handle of the hammer and picked up the sledgehammer. The moment the sledgehammer moved away from the deck, the deck stopped showing signs of corrosion, and everything returned to its original condition. But the original signs of corroding the deck happened to Horus, and the cracks emitting purple light quickly filled his body from his right hand, and finally even his pupils began to emit purple light. "Horos!" Seeing Horus seemed to be eroded by the power gem, Wanda left his brother Pete who was still sitting on the deck directly, his hands were filled with red light and he was about to fly to Horus, wanting to use her ability to help Horus. "Wait! Sister Carl, stop her first!" Arthur said immediately. "it is good!" When Carl returned to Nuo, he stretched out his left arm to embrace Wanda''s waist, making it impossible for her to fly into the bridge. Realizing that he couldn''t get rid of Karl''s bondage, Wanda said to Arthur with a look of urgency: "Mr. Russell! You are Horus'' uncle, you have to save him!" "This..." Arthur raised his left hand and squeezed his temple, replied with a twitch in the corner of his mouth: "Wanda... he is my nephew, how could I harm him? Also, if Horus really felt pain, he would have screamed in pain long ago, and you will look at him now. " "Now?" Wanda, who was hugged by Carl in the air, turned to look at the end of the bridge. From this look, Wanda realized that her worry just now was unnecessary, because Horus''s body had recovered as before, but the pupils still exuded the unique purple light of the power gem. And Horus still used his left hand, stunned to buckle the power gem inlaid on the giant hammer, and his index finger and thumb pinched the stone that could destroy a planet. At this time, Horus'' body seemed to have adapted to the power of the power gem, so even if he was in direct contact with the gem, he did not show any adverse reactions. Later, Horus transformed into a Z-shaped crystal thunder, and placed the power gem in the center of the thunder. After a little release of his supernatural power, the thunder inhaled the power gem into it. Perfectly blend in. Seeing this, Horus shook his hand and retracted the change of Thunder, and by the way also placed the power gem in his personal space During the whole process, Horus was expressionless and did not wrinkle at all. Eyebrow, as his uncle said, there is nothing wrong with it, it doesn''t hurt at all. The entrance to the bridge. "Did you see it." Arthur glanced at Horus who was about to approach them, then turned to look at Wanda, who was still being held by Carl, and said: "If my nephew can''t control even a power gem, then he is not the fifth-generation **** of Olympus. You don''t have to worry about me as an uncle. You are a little girl who has no relatives and no reason. What are you worried about?" "This...I..." Wanda''s cheeks gradually blushed, and he didn''t know how to answer. Put Wanda back on the deck, and Carl, who is also a woman, interjected in time and said: "Well, now is not the time to talk about this." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 825： Each has its own mind See Carl intervene. Arthur stopped teasing Wanda, shrugged, and took out the crystal-like cell phone. Unlock the screen and open the small holographic video window. In the window frame is Cortana who is staying on the Observer. Then Arthur asked: "Sister Na, have you completely controlled the dark star?" Cortana lightly nodded and said, "It''s done, so what do I need to do next?" "Well, let the Dark Star descend to the coastline south of Sundar City. The technology of this warship is not very good. I don''t like it. It''s better to give it to the New Star Government." Arthur said. "Leave it to me." Cortana said. End the conversation. While Arthur put away the phone, Pete finally eased from the pain in his abdomen, stood up and walked to Wanda''s side, and said with a little bit of resentment on his face: "Wanda, I didn''t expect that you would abandon your brother for others... it really makes me feel so sad." "..." However, Wanda didn''t reply, just glared at Pete in dissatisfaction, and then cast her gaze on Horus who was meeting them. As for Niebra, who had been standing next to Mellen, this time was no longer the unruly and disdainful look of the original, but looked at Horus in disbelief. The reason why Niebra chose to cooperate with Ronan was because Ronan could withstand the erosion of the power gem, so that she would have the opportunity to fulfill her wish to kill Thanos. But never thought... Horus only used two moves to turn Ronan into a lifeless corpse, and effortlessly controlled the power gem. This means that Horus has a stronger physique than Ronan, and it also shows that Horus has the power to kill Thanos! Thinking of this, Nebra looked at Horus who was getting closer, and she was a little surprised. Soon, she turned her head to look at Arthur, her tone of voice became very polite and said: "You are the leader of this group." "Oh?" Arthur didn''t expect that Niebra would take the initiative to question him, but he nodded and turned back: "The boss is not called, he is a temporary commander. What? "We can cooperate." Nebra said bluntly: "My sister Kamora knows the whereabouts of the soul gem. In exchange, I hope you and your troops will help me kill someone." "Thanos, your father, right?" Arthur said immediately. ? ! Niebra was a little shocked and confused, and couldn''t figure out why Arthur knew her true thoughts. "Haha." Arthur just chuckled, "As for cooperation, let''s talk about it after we meet with your sister." Niebra also no longer struggled, and immediately replied: "Okay." Arthur had just finished talking with Nebra, Horus had reunited with them. "Hahaha! Little nephew, your strength is simply inherited from our goddess of victory!" When Horus approached, Mellen was the first to laugh out loud and praised. As for Mellen calling Horus his little nephew, it was because Mellen regarded William as his father, so this generation was naturally one year older than Horus. generation. "That Ronan is really too weak, not enough for me to use my full strength, hey..." There was no smile on Horus'' face, but a melancholy and disappointed face. "Haha! It really doesn''t work, let my uncle PKPK with you? How?" Melan, wearing the original power armor, was close to three meters tall. While smiling and comforting Horus, he stretched out his big hand and patted Horus on the left shoulder. "Horosi..." At this time, Wanda stepped forward, looked at Horus'' right hand, with undisguised worry on his face, and asked: "Is your body okay? That''s an infinite gem." Wanda''s ability comes from the gem of the soul, she can feel the horror and power of the gem of power. "It''s okay. Apart from being a little hot, this little thing didn''t cause too much harm to me." As Horus said, he stretched out the five fingers of his right hand, but the expression on his face did not change much, and there was no waves caused by Wanda''s worries. "It''s so straight..." Seeing the behavior of his big nephew, Arthur couldn''t help but spit out in his heart. Then he raised his voice and said to everyone: "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave this broken ship before we talk." Hearing that, everyone nodded and promised. Next. Cortana used Myron and Carl''s power armor as a base station, cracked the dark star operating system from the inside, and remotely piloted the dark star to land on the sea in the south of Sundar City, only a hundred meters high from the sea. at the same time. The Blood Raven fleet also descended along with the Dark Star, and hovered over the sea south of Sundar City. The predators who were originally ready to die, as well as the pilots of the New Star Legion, also learned through Yongdu that the Blood Raven fleet is not malicious for the time being. However, the supreme leader of the New Star Empire, the Supreme Rael, still gave instructions to the pilots of the New Star Legion to monitor the Blood Crow fleet anchored above the sea. After all, there is no malice for the time being, it does not mean that there will be no malice forever. And Supreme Rael is also preparing to issue an order to evacuate the crowd, so that the citizens of Sundar City will leave immediately to avoid being attacked by the Blood Raven Fleet. Fortunately, Arthur used the public communication channel in a timely manner to express to the Supreme Rael, Yongdu, and Star Lord that the Blood Raven Fleet had no malice, and also accepted the meeting and discussion from Supreme Rael, which eased the situation. After about a few hours. Near the evening, Sundar City finally returned to tranquility, but the people on the streets were still terrified, because there was still a huge fleet anchored in the south. And the center of Sundar City. In the mid-level area of ??the New Star Empire Government Building, there is a large protruding parking platform. On the platform, there are also a large number of Nova Empire soldiers wearing dark blue uniforms, some plastic armor and helmets. And guarded by the imperial soldiers in the center is a white-haired female imperial supreme, Rael. Standing behind Rael, UU Reading is a group of senior generals and officials of the Nova Empire, as well as Yongdu, Quill, Kamora, Drax, Rocket and Groot. Originally, according to Quill''s meaning, he fled directly, but was forcibly stopped by his adoptive father, Yongdu, and the ambiguous object, Kamora. Yongdus intention is to hope that Arthur can forgive Quill, especially after seeing the strength of the Blood Raven fleet, he knows that the future cosmic master has shifted, so he must let Quill be removed from Arthurs blacklist. . Camora didn''t know this, but persuaded Quill to see Arthur first, confirm what Arthur''s true intentions were, and take the opportunity to regain the power gem. Therefore, the faces and looks of this group of people are quite strange. The expressions of Rael, Yongdu, and Kamora were solemn, while Quill was helpless, while the rest of Rockets, Groot and Drax were quite interested, and did not feel as nervous as if they were approaching an enemy. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 826： Another punch When these people were in different moods, Umbrella''s unique technology flight formation finally appeared in their field of vision. Just look at a dr-7 transport boat, escorted by a free ms, three air-loaded assaults and four Viking fighters. It skipped the city of Sundar at a uniform speed and went straight to the place where Rael, Yongdu and others were. Flying from the platform. Close. slow down. Hover. Immediately afterwards, in the unbelievable gazes of Rael, Yongdu and others, the Viking fighter began to deform and landed on the four corners of the platform. Each of the mecha-type Viking fighters used their Gauss rotating cannon to condescendingly aim at the soldiers of the Nova Empire. Afterwards, the free and strong attack with an average height of 20 meters did not land, but hovered around the platform for alert. Finally, the dr-7 transport boat slowly landed in the center of the platform, not far in front of Rael, Yongdu and others. The hatch under the nose opened. "Step! Step!" The first to walk out was the Blood Crow Astarte and the elite, with neat footsteps resounding on the platform. The rugged two-meter giants, or aliens with broken mouths and gray skins, the imperial soldiers might not feel the novelty yet. But each of these giants wore airtight power armors, and every step they took, the ground seemed to tremble, and the pressure suddenly struck every imperial soldier. Fortunately, this group of soldiers is the leader of the new star empire, otherwise they would have been paralyzed by the momentum of Astarte and the elite. However, the expressions of Rael and others have become more solemn. After forty blood crows stood neatly in two rows in front of the cabin door of the dr-7 transport boat, Arthur and Horus in military uniforms walked out of the dr-7 cabin. Following behind the two uncles and nephews, there are also Nebra wearing special handcuffs, and Carl wearing Primal Power Armor but not wearing a helmet. In addition, Carl''s left hand was carrying Ronan''s body, who had died in anger. A group of people walked in front of Rael, Yongdu and others. Arthur still showed a kind smile that didn''t seem to be false, and took the lead in extending his right hand to Rael. Said: "Hello, it is an honor to meet you, Madam Rael, I am the interim commander of this fleet and force, Lieutenant Arthur Russell." After all, Rael was the leader of an empire. Despite the extreme shock, shock and tension in his heart, he reached out and shook Arthur with a smile: "It is also my honor to meet you, Lieutenant Russell, and on behalf of the New Star Empire, I thank you for your assistance and help us through a devastating crisis." "Haha, it should be." Arthur said, and glanced at Carl behind him from the corner of the eye. Carl, who was signaled, walked behind Arthur without saying a word, and threw Ronan''s body lightly beside Arthur and Rael. Rael released his right hand from Arthur, looked at Ronan''s body beside his feet, and asked with a trembling lips: "This...this is the lunatic? You solved the lunatic with infinite gems?" "Yes, the one who killed him was..." "Hahaha! Great!" Suddenly, Drax raised his head and laughed during the whole process of "dropping", and interrupted Arthur''s words directly, as if he was in a comfortable mood of revenge. But Drax asked himself with a face-changing face: "No! Ronan can''t die so easily! He still doesn''t know the existence of Drax the Destroyer!" "Man!" At this time, Quill wanted to beat Drax to death, turned his head and whispered at him, "It doesn''t matter if you live! But we don''t want to die!" No matter how arrogant Quill was, he had no confidence that he could escape in this situation. Carl, who was close at hand, was overwhelmed with power. Kamora''s complexion was even more embarrassing, because she knew how powerful Ronan was with the power gem, but now it was just a dead body, from which we can know that the blood crows are absolutely good. At the same time, what worries Kamora is that her unconscious sister has also been captured. "Among you, who actually killed Ronan with his own hands!" Drax asked out loudly as he approached Arthur without asking Quill''s advice. ! See here. The Blood Raven Astarte and the elites immediately raised the blaster and plasma gun in their hands and aimed at the rude destroyer. As long as the opponent moves any more, the Blood Crows will never mind pulling the trigger. Carry out a strafe. The sudden emergencies caused all the soldiers of the Nova Empire around to raise up their plastic guns and confront the Blood Ravens and Viking fighters against the MS. "Put down the weapon! Put down the weapon!" Rael immediately ordered loudly, beckoning the Imperial soldiers not to raise their guns, and said to Arthur with a little request: "Lieutenant Russell, we hope to have peaceful discussions with you, not an armed conflict as soon as we meet." "Don''t worry, I know." Arthur waved his hand lightly, indicating that the Blood Crows don''t need to be too nervous. At this time. Horus also stepped forward and said bluntly: "It was the one I killed, why, do you have any dissatisfaction?" The tone is quite unpleasant. Hearing this, Drax was stunned, but he quickly raised his head and laughed, not believing that it was Ronan who was killed by Horus. Then Drax patted his chest with his right hand and stared at Horus and said, "You come and fight with me! If you can convince..." "Boom~!" (Muffled sound of the body being hit by a heavy punch) "Huh~! Huh...huh...~!" (The body flies in a parabola for a moment, and finally falls heavily to the ground, rolling a few laps) Just seeing that Drax hadn''t finished speaking, Horus flashed right in front of Drax and punched him directly in the abdomen. At this moment, I was stunned that Drax, who was two meters tall and weighed nearly two hundred kilograms, flew more than ten meters away, and finally fell to the edge of the platform and rolled a few times before fainting completely without moving. "This idiot!" Raccoon Rocket scolded Drax, but he ran to Drax with his hands and feet together. Groot, Quill, and Camora also followed closely behind, surrounding Drax lying on the ground, looking at Horus with a vigilant expression, seemingly ready to fight to the death. On the contrary, Horus turned around without interest, and while returning to Arthur''s back, he whispered to the guards of the Galaxy, raising their voice: "Don''t worry he can''t die." Drax''s race is a rare fighting race in the universe. But Horus knocked it into the air and knocked it unconscious with just one punch. It can be seen that the army led by Arthur is not only the fleet''s powerful firepower, but also its individual ability. Arthur, who was always smiling and watching everything, saw that Horus had achieved the ultimate demonstration, and said to Rael in front of him: "Rael Supreme, we are here this time to discuss the future with you, but we can''t stay on this tarmac forever." "It''s our negligence, please follow me." Rael, who reacted, immediately led Arthur, Yongdu, and Quill into the government building. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 827： "Successfully killed Thanos" Shortly after. Inside the New Star Empire Government Building, there is a large conference room with a very spacious space. The meeting room is surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, which overlook the night view of Sangda City from the north, while in the center of the meeting room is a large glass square table. As the host here, Rael and a group of high-ranking officials and generals from the New Star Empire sat on the north side of the square table, backed by the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the city of Sonda. Arthur and Horus were sitting directly opposite Rael and the others. Carl, with a cold expression, stood behind the pair of uncles and nephews, and Niebra, who was in handcuffs, also stood beside Carl. On the left hand side of Arthur and others, Quill, Kamora and Yongdu. Since Drax is still in a coma, he is taken care of by Rockets and Groot, and he can also prevent Drax from having another neurosis. at this time. Rael took the lead and said: "Lieutenant Russell, I don''t know which empire or organization''s fleet you belong to? What is the purpose of coming to the capital of our new star empire?" When the voice fell, the imperial officials, generals, and Quill and others all set their sights on Arthur, hoping to get the answers they wanted from him. Arthur did not hide it, but said straightforwardly: "We are from the earth, according to your preferences...it should be called Tyra. It belongs to a large company called Umbrella, and the fleet you see is just a partial division of our Umbrella. " "Tara (Earth)?!" "Partial teacher?!" As soon as the words came out, most people couldn''t believe that the planet whose civilization level hadn''t reached one had actually possessed fleets and troops that crushed all the known forces in the universe. And this fleet that can crush everything is just a partial division for Umbrella. Regardless of whether it is true or false, anyway, this partial teacher is enough to dominate the universe, so most people believe in Arthur''s words. The most shocking of these is none other than Quill, who belongs to the earth, because in the impression of this star lord, the earth has been in the appearance for eighty years. "Quiet, quiet." Rael signaled everyone to be quiet, so that Arthur could continue to confuse them. Arthur also thanked Rael with a smile, and then continued: "As for the purpose... As Umbrellas representative, I hope to reach an intimate cooperation with your new star empire so that the galaxy can be integrated more quickly. " "Integrate the galaxy..." Rael said solemnly, "Lieutenant Russell, said it was integration, but it was actually dominating, right?" "You can understand it this way, the effect is similar anyway." "This" Arthur didn''t find an excuse to shirk, but he admitted it straightforwardly, which made Rael not know how to refute. As for Yongdu, no matter who rules the galaxy, the adoptive father only cares about the life and death of Quill. After organizing the language, Yongdu said: "Mr. Russell, what do you want to do with Xingjue?" "Yongdu...!" Quill again gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Why are you still mentioning this?!" Yongdu also ignored the Quill, who never grew up, just kept looking at Arthur, hoping that Arthur would be able to open the net. "Haha." Arthur smiled lightly, "Mr. Udonta, I know you care about Quill, but we didn''t use Quill as a threat from the beginning, and we didn''t intend to harm him, so we Don''t take him anything. There are so many people testifying at the scene, so you can rest assured. " "Yongdu cares about me? He used to want to eat me! Okay!" Quill looked at Arthur in disbelief. "Shut up kid!" Yongdu murmured Quill, then said respectfully to Arthur, "Thank you, I will take care of this dishonest **** in the future." "Lieutenant Russell." Camora suddenly interjected at this time: "I want to know how you should properly handle the power gems? And... (Looking at Nebra next to Carl) What kind of conditions are met for you to release my sister? " Niebra, who had always kept quiet, heard what Camora said, and directly rejected: "I am not your sister!" Well, still that very arrogant half-human half-machine girl. Arthur ignored Niebra''s words, but smiled at Camora: "We Umbrella don''t need power gems to conquer the universe. As for your sister Niebra..." In fact, Nebra was willing to be a captive of Arthur, so there was a chance that the Soul Gem could be extracted from Kamora. Although Nebra was arrogant, she and Kamora were at odds with each other on the surface, and they knew Kamora would sacrifice for her. But Arthur had already passed Sif and knew the coordinates of Vomer Star, but he didn''t actually need to talk about it from Kamora. So he pretended to ask for it and said, "It''s very simple, just need your sisters to help me find Thanos." ! ! Upon hearing this, Kamora, Rael, and the officials and generals of the New Star Empire were once again shocked. The New Star Empire has never been in contact with Thanos, but it has also learned that Thanos is a notorious warlord through various means, wherever it reaches, the creatures on the galaxy and planets will be slaughtered by half. Niebra was confused, after all, Arthur''s words were different from what she had agreed to before. "What are you looking for Thanos for?" Camora asked with a wary face. "Nothing." Arthur shrugged, patted Horus on the shoulder by the way, and wrote lightly: "I just wanted to kill him." "amount" Kamora''s dignity before turning, instead revealed a suspicious appearance, as if to say: Are you kidding? In Camora''s eyes, even if Umbrella could eliminate her father''s fleet, she still didn''t believe her father would be killed. Because Thanos is stronger than those so-called gods. Of course Arthur could see Camora''s doubts, and then just silently glanced at Horus. Horus, who understood Arthur''s intentions, nodded lightly, stood up, and directly transformed into a crystal-like thunder under the eyes of everyone. At the same time, everyone could clearly see the power gem inlaid in the center of the thunder, emitting enchanting purple light. "Sister and Arthur didn''t need to explain it personally. Niebra took the initiative to call Kamora her sister, looked at Horus with an admiring look, and said: "It only took him a few seconds to kill Ronan who was holding the power gem, and he could suppress the erosion of the power gem with his bare hands... So I think he is capable of killing his father. " "Nebra?" Camora didn''t expect Nibra to say so. But the Thunder, which was set with power gems, was held in Horus'' right hand. The facts were there, and she could not tolerate her to believe or not. "Lieutenant Russell." At this moment, Rael suddenly said: "Thanos is the biggest threat in the universe. If you can really solve this threat, then we will consider establishing a cooperative relationship with your Terra." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 828： Go 100 million light years away Discuss the results. As the supreme of the new star empire, Rael finally agreed to reach a preliminary cooperation with Arthur, the request is to solve the increasing threat of Thanos and Thanos army. The regime of Rael, or the New Star Empire, is completely different from that of the Western world dominated by the United States on Earth. Since knowing that Arthur''s Blood Raven fleet has the absolute power to destroy Sundar Star and all the planets and facilities in the territory of the New Star Empire, then he must not provoke Arthur. Moreover, Arthur also saved Sundar Star, which is not as unreasonable as Ronan, so agreeing to Arthur''s cooperation proposal is the best decision of the New Star Empire at present. In other words, without strength, you can only accept the fact of being bullied, and then accumulate everything and get rid of Umbrella''s control again. but Before Arthur discussed with the group of people, Cortana asked his father William to apply for the electronic file of the confidentiality agreement, and it had been approved. So when the negotiation is over, the cooperation is reached, and the confidentiality agreement is signed, the Nova Empire, the Predator Mercenaries, and the so-called Guardians of the Galaxy will no longer have the opportunity to accumulate. After resolving Ronan and Darkstar, and letting Rael, Yongdu, and Quill sign a non-disclosure agreement, Arthur learned about Thanos'' current development through Kamora and Nibra. So Arthur first used quantum communication to contact William who was staying on Earth, and asked his dad to send a team to Sundar Star to start Umbrella''s formal involvement in all aspects of Sundar Star. William, who was originally busy dealing with peoples livelihoods in the White House, learned that Arthur had settled another empire involving dozens of galaxies and immediately asked Serena to select the A-level employees on Earth, and then personally led the Star Destroyer and the Four A dreadnought warship, instantly teleported to Sundar Star, the capital of the Nova Empire. When the 20-kilometer-long Star Destroyer arrived in the sky over the city of Sonda, Rael, who had signed a confidentiality agreement, and the government officials and generals of the New Star Empire, fully realized the power of Umbrella. At the same time, the various forces gathered in the city of Sundar also intuitively felt Umbrella''s crushing aura. It won''t take long for these people to spread Umbrella''s deeds to the entire galaxy and even the entire universe. In addition to William''s intention to show off his power, the most important thing is to completely control the senior government of Xinxing. After arrival. William asked Serena and Tina to use their powerful penetration and hacking capabilities, as well as the intelligence network deployed by the agents before, to build a complete structure system for the Nova Empire in a short period of time. Immediately afterwards, William dispatched Pruss and her ghost agents to secretly make all the officials, generals, and school officials of the New Star Empire sign a confidentiality agreement. brainwashing. Mandatory. Threatened. After all kinds of horrible means, the ghost agents are handy, after all, they are the dark side of Umbrella. Like a major who defected from the Kerry Empire and returned to the New Star Empire. After learning that the New Star Empire had reached a''cooperation'' with Umbrella, but was actually controlled by Umbrella, he intended to lead his subordinates to defect again. , Ready to form a wandering mercenary group in the galaxy. However, the major just discussed the idea with the lieutenants, and Serena was overheard. Late at night in Sundar City. When the major was asleep in the barracks, a ghost agent in biochemical armor, bypassing layers of bright and dark posts, and guards standing guard outside the dormitory, went straight to the majors bed... Early the next morning. The major changed his previous tone and prepared to continue to serve for the New Star Empire. Although the lieutenants under his command were puzzled, he still obeyed the major''s orders. The same thing is happening all the time in Sonda. According to Williams plan, after these high-ranking officials and military officers have signed a confidentiality agreement, Umbrellas direct-line A-level personnel will be arranged to act as deputy to these high-ranking officials and military officers, gradually taking the power of these people away and letting the a-level personnel hold the power. In the end, the New Star Empire will completely become a subsidiary of Umbrella. However, these all take a long time to proceed. In a short time, William still needs to do superficial work. As for the earth, it is now in full responsibility to Andre. With that veteran, even if there are superheroes and supervillains on the earth, it will take minutes to be contained. Andre has no mind to deal with the so-called superheroes. This veteran thinks that to deal with those super villains, sending regular troops to deal with is the best decision, rather than letting a group of clowns in costumes solve it. As for the Arthur side... Marvel Cinematic Universe. Earth time: June 15, 2014. Arthur led the Blood Raven fleet to leave the earth for the Sundar Star on June 6, and then he, Horus, Wanda and Pete, stood by for five days on Sundar Star. On June 13th, William led the Star Destroyer and the Dreadnought Warship to Sundar Star, ready to take over Arthur''s work. Father, son, grandfather and grandson reunited for two days, and Arthur led the Blood Crow fleet on the 15th, preparing to teleport to the nebula about 100 million light-years away from the Milky Way. According to the information provided by Nebula, who has signed a confidentiality agreement, and sisters Kamora, Thanos is brewing an attack on a planet named Vodas in a star system in this nebula. at this time. Sundar Star''s low Earth orbit. The Observer, battleship, Paris-class, and Roger Young-class aircraft of the Blood Raven Fleet are lined up. Two nine-kilometer-long dreadnought warships form a small matrix. Subsequently, a dreadnought warship fired a beam of light that could create a portal. A portal with a diameter of about 20 kilometers appeared in front of the Blood Raven fleet. Inside the bridge of the Observer carrier. Arthur, dressed as William 3.0, stood behind the giant porthole with his hands behind his back, staring at the portal that had just opened. Behind him were Cortana, Horus, Wanda, Carl, Myron, Pete, Sif, Gabriel, and Vadim in uniform uniforms. At the same time, this is also the first time Wanda and Pete put on Umbrella''s military uniform. Pete, who was originally scornful, had a little bit of heroic temperament after cutting his overly bleached hair and a stiff black military uniform. As for Wanda... Although military uniforms will enhance a persons temperament and make people feel more mature, Wanda still gives others the impression of a little girl As for the Quill and Kamora who boarded the ship together Waiting for someone, is not authorized to come to the bridge. "Arthur." At this moment, Cortana walked forward slowly, whispering reports: "This is the first time Umbrella has opened a portal that can be teleported to 100 million light years away since he acquired the Dreadnought Warship and the technology to build the Dreadnought Warship... May I drive in directly? " Hear the words. Arthur only thought for a few seconds, then nodded slightly, then looked at Macha sitting in the captain''s position from the corner of his eye, and raised his voice and commanded: "Captain Martha, it''s time to take us to a galaxy 100 million light-years away. Let''s tackle the guy named Thanos." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 829： True gunfire salvo You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes." With Arthur''s order issued, Macha began to command the crew of the fleet, so that the entire fleet of Blood Crows began to drive toward the portal. Next. The celestial body emitting blue light outside the porthole grew bigger and bigger, indicating that the aircraft carrier Observer was about to come into contact with it. Finally, the faint blue celestial body has occupied the entire porthole view, which will make people with giant phobias deeply uncomfortable at this moment. And Wanda who came to the bridge for the first time... He was very curious about the portal outside, and didn''t panic because of the giant. On the contrary, her brother Pete frowned and his eyes were closed tightly, as if he really had a phobia of giants. Subsequently. The bridge was filled with dazzling blue light, but soon the blue light dissipated instantly, and what appeared to everyone was a star emitting a faint blue light in the distance. As for other terrestrial planets and gaseous planets, they cannot be observed directly with the naked eye. At the same time, this is also the first time Umbrella has carried out an ultra-long-distance teleport in units of billion light years since owning the dreadnought warship. The diameter of the Milky Way is about 200,000 light-years, and the observable universe is about 93 billion light-years in diameter. If it is a warp speed or a jump engine, it is impossible for humans to reach the edge of the universe before destruction. After Halseys research and the calculations of artificial intelligence such as Serena, it was learned that the forerunners teleportation technology could theoretically go to any point in the observable universe. However, Umbrella and UNSC in the main universe are busy occupying the entire galaxy, so they have no time to travel to the outer galaxy. The star-level civilization in the Marvel movie universe wants to go to all corners of the universe by using a special kind of leap. For example, in "Silver Guard 2," Quill and others had a conversation with Kamora in order to avoid hunting down the Sovereign race, which were all Little Golden Men. It basically means that they are going to the nearest planet to survive, and Quill asks how many jumps are needed. Kamora''s answer is one, and they need to go to a specific port to arrive in an instant. In the later period of "Silver Guard 2," Yongdu and the Raccoon Rocket made several jumps in the universe to rescue Quill, risking their lives to arrive. In this regard, forerunners portal technology is still superior to the civilizations of the entire Marvel Cinematic Universe. Subsequently. After the entire Blood Raven fleet exited the portal, Arthur whispered to Cortana again: "Sister Na, immediately scan a galaxy to confirm the exact location of the planet Vodas." "Yes." Cortana''s double pupils shed a faint blue light, using the observer aircraft carrier as the base station to immediately scan the entire star system. Less than ten seconds. Cortana''s pupils returned to normal and reported to Arthur Hui: "I have locked the Vodas Galaxy and upload the coordinates...Upload is complete." "Very good." Arthur ordered Macha with his back: "Captain Macha, go on a fast sailing immediately." "Yes." As Arthur''s voice fell, everything outside the porthole suddenly elongated, but it was only a moment, and an earth-like planet became everyone''s eyes. This terrestrial planet is not as beautiful as Sundar Star or the Earth. It does not have a vast blue ocean, nor a large area of ??rainforest or grassland. Some are just a turbid atmosphere and a few lakes, and the rest is a large area of ??desert, just like a desert planet. If William or Halsey were here, he would think that this Vodasian planet is exactly the same as the desert planet that went to the outer galaxy through the ancient ruins on Kepler 22-b. It is a planet whose resources have been overexploited. In addition to this desert planet, what caught everyones eyes was Thanos flagship, Temple II, which was visible to the naked eye in front of the fleet. Temple II is an enlarged version of the T shape as a whole, in which һ is the bow, which is divided into upper and lower layers, and ح is the middle and tail of the hull, which is short and thick. After a brief scan by Cortana, it was learned that the bow of the Temple II had a horizontal width of about seven kilometers, a length of about five kilometers, and a height of about two kilometers. In general, the size of Temple No. 2 is comparable to the endless level, and even larger than the endless level. In terms of firepower, the Temple II is definitely weaker than the Infinite Class. First of all, there is definitely no electromagnetic acceleration cannon, and the volley of artillery in "Complex 4" only has energy cannons similar to plasma cannons. But it does not rule out that Temple II also possesses some kind of weapon that can destroy the planet''s surface ecology. Simultaneously. There are also a large number of doughnut warships, which are responsible for the **** work of Temple II, as well as going to the atmosphere of the planet Vodas to carry out half-cutting operations against the creatures on the surface. The fleet headed by Temple II can be regarded as the largest and invincible existence in the universe of Marvel movies. However, compared with Umbrella''s partial division, the Blood Raven Fleet, the Temple II Fleet will no longer have the same crushing momentum as it used to be. At this time, in the bridge of the Observer, only Cortana standing behind the porthole, Macha sitting in the position of the captain, and the crew responsible for various tasks were left. Arthur has led Horus, Wanda and others to the equipment and reloading area next to the hangar, replaced combat equipment, and engaged in ground operations with Thanos and Thanos army. Because according to the information provided by Kamora and Niebra, Thanos will personally lead his troops to the surface of the planet every time Thanos plans to halve the species on a planet. Not to lead the way. But to personally feel this planet, its decline due to overpopulation, and discover whether there are talents worth paying attention to on this planet. For example, "children" such as Ebonmaw and Kamora were adopted by Thanos When the Blood Raven fleet sailed to the low earth orbit of Vodas, Temple 2 and '' The Donuts battleship immediately entered a state of emergency and notified Thanos who was still on the surface. "Everyone listens." No matter how Thanos reacted, Macha immediately ordered the crew members: "Notify the two Paris-class ships to launch electromagnetic main guns to attack each other''s flagship. At the same time, pay attention to the angle of fire to avoid hitting the surface of the planet Vodas. Then notify the captains of other warships to carry out a salvo of gunfire, and strive to eliminate those small doughnut-like warships at once. " "Yes, Captain!" Huh~! (X2) Soon after the order was issued, through the portholes of the bridge, two dazzling electromagnetic cannon ballistics could be clearly observed. From the moment they appeared, they shot through Temple II almost simultaneously. The penetrating attack caused a small explosion on Temple II, but the overall hull remained intact. However, next... Temple II and Donuts battleship, facing the Yamato cannon, tactical missile salvo, long-range large-caliber Gauss cannon and plasma cannon, and the dreadnought battleship composed of matrix beams. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 832: True Gunfire Salvo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 830： Leap of faith The fourth area of ??the hangar of the Endless. The two flying boats entered the four areas of the hangar through the open air valve. The onboard computers landed on the designated positions on the upper deck under the guidance of the ground crew holding the glow sticks. Open the car door. William and Serena stepped off their respective flying boats, and at the same time, they both saw the troops gathering in the four areas of the hangar. There are Hicks and Hudson who are already major general and lieutenant colonel, the Infinity Elite Marines led by the two, the Hell Paratroopers and Madtooth Sharks belonging to the Marines, and a few equipped with large-caliber Gauss guns. Heavy soldiers. Of course, the most gathered on the hangar deck were the three Astarte regiments led by five Primarchs such as John. Since the Yuri rebellion, Astarte has continued to increase in the number of 2,000 people per year, and the total number has now reached 16,000. The extra 6,000 Astartes still joined the three legions according to their genes. However, the total number of Astarts on the Infinity is still 10,000, and the newly added 6,000 Astarts are deployed to various prosperous colonies in different proportions. After all, the number of people on the Infinity is limited, and Umbrellas next stage of the "super battleship" has not yet been completed, and each colony also needs super soldiers to garrison. On the upper deck, William and Serena looked down, and they could see the troops continuously logging into the Pelican and DR-4 transport boats, preparing to land in the forest below. Upon seeing this, William turned and walked towards the locker bay next to the hangar, and whispered to Serena: "Let''s go." "Yes." Serena nodded lightly, and immediately followed William. . The entrance to the locker compartment. William was about to enter the left entrance that said M (Male) and said to Serena who was following him: "Wait for me here." "Yeah." Serena replied softly. Then William entered the locker compartment and came to his exclusive wardrobe. enter password. Open the cabinet door. There are several sets of different types of combat uniforms, and each set is tailor-made for its own equipment. Later, William selected a special combat uniform for power armor that was not too close to the body and was dark in color. Change it. Out of the locker compartment, William led Serena to the combat readiness and equipment compartment not far away. Approaching the cabin, Serena took out the chip from the back of the prosthetic body with the assistance of the technician. On the other hand, William stepped onto a reloading platform. The technicians controlled the robotic arm, assisted him to replace the exclusive power armor, and added four floating guns. "Tread-Tread-." William walked off the dressing platform, twisted his neck and moved his arms to adapt to this exclusive power armor like the "second skin" as soon as possible. "Boss." At this time, a technician also came to William with Serena''s chip in his hands. William didn''t say much, just stretched out his left hand to pick up Serena''s chip and insert it into the slot behind the helmet. Inside the helmet. Serena, whose skin was restored to light blue again, appeared on the helmet screen in the form of a bust. "Huh~." She gasped slightly and smiled at William: "Boss, it''s been a long time since I had a nerve connection with you, hehe, I miss it." "Ah." William also responded with a smile on his face. Immediately afterwards, William turned and walked to the corridor outside the cabin, and then came to the upper deck of their flying boat. William walked slowly to the open air valve, looked down at the sky with some cumulus clouds, and asked Serena in the upper right corner of the screen: "Selena, what is the height of Infinity from the ground?" "About 1200 meters, what''s the matter?" Serena had a bad premonition. "Nothing." William turned and walked inward a few more steps. Stop. Turning around again, facing the open air valve, and looking at Serena in the upper right corner, the corner of her mouth raised slightly and smiled: "It''s been a long time since I played in person, I want to warm up." ? Seeing William''s expression, Serena was suddenly very upset, and said in a panic: "Wait! Boss, what are you going to do? Don''t... wait a minute! Ah~!" While Serena screamed, William had already speeded up and rushed out of the deck, through the open air valve, and jumped directly off the Infinity. At this time, William, who was wearing an exclusive power armor, and Serena, who was neurally connected to William, both freely fell in the air towards the forest below. At the moment when he was only 100 meters away from the ground, William controlled his body in the air, and made a forward roll easily, landing with his feet down. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. William smashed the soil into a pit, and he was also in a half-squatting state, falling firmly in the middle of the pit. Inside the helmet. "Huh...ha...huh..." Serena on the screen was gasping for breath, as if she was more excited than William, who jumped in person. William stood up slowly and walked in the direction of the crossing passage where the troops were assembled, but Serena asked: "Selena, are you okay, don''t your artificial intelligence still have a heart attack?" "Huh? Um... it''s okay..." Serena on the screen said with a wrong expression: "It''s because I have a nerve connection with my boss, and then experience this kind of stimulus. It is so comfortable...so I can''t control it. I''m sorry, boss." "Too comfortable?" At first, William didn''t react, but as a person who often drove with his wife in private, he immediately understood what Serena was trying to express. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????? "Ahem!" William let out a lightly awkward cough, and reminded Serena: "Quickly stabilize your emotions. Later, I still need you and the troops to explain the situation on the side of the passage. Don''t let other people, especially Myron and Carl, know the things between you and me. Have you heard?" "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh after "Well, I''m fine, and... If it weren''t for the boss, you suddenly made a leap of faith, I wouldnt have become the gaffe like that just now. " "Haha." Hearing Serena''s complaint, William could only smile and said: "Okay, it''s mine." Later, William, equipped with power armor, came to the vicinity of the crossing passage where a large number of troops had been assembled. Just look at the engineering team belonging to the Infinity, which is clearing the nearby trees and filling up potholes in the land, preparing to build a ground station for the Infinity. And it is still building isolated buildings that can cover this area to avoid being caught by the media or some idlers, etc., accidentally discovering the fact that there are also crossing passages here. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 831： Sir! We land on both feet! You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ooo! Ooo!" However, the Outriders have almost no emotion and IQ, and they are indifferent to similar things being killed by Horus. They were screaming like monsters in their mouths, waving their arms, and attacking Horus who was standing in the middle of the bunker. Looking at that posture, I can''t wait to tear Horus to pieces. "Hey, as a god, you still have to be compassionate, so let you die happily." Listening to Horus''s sighing tone, I don''t know, I thought he really pityed these monsters. Subsequently. Horus completed the [Colossalization] in the blink of an eye, and the Outriders who had attacked him before were also crushed by his foot. As he said earlier, it is indeed to make these monsters die more joyously. In fact, if it weren''t for Arthur''s special request, according to Horus''s past habits, he might fight these Outriders with his bare hands. Torn, kick, mutilate... And so on, all kinds of torture and killing methods will fall on these Outriders who have no emotion and IQ. Fortunately, after Arthur''s persuasion, Horus had already restrained his desire to kill. Just like not long ago, when the Blood Crow was carrying out a gang battle against the Dark Star, with Horus''s strength, one person could slaughter Ronan''s soldiers to death. But he didn''t do that. And to deal with Ronan, he also gave the other party a more decent way to die. If it were the past style, Ronan''s neck... would not be as simple as having a hole. In addition, because of the presence of Wanda, a young girl who had just experienced the war, Horus unknowingly suppressed her unsatisfied desire to kill in her heart. "Boom~ Boom! Boom! Boom!" While Horus was [colossi], the airdrop warehouses carrying the blood raven **** paratroopers, Astarte and elites were also smashed into this desert and broken town. "Click~! Click~!" "Paratroopers, let these monsters see what **** is!" "Sir! Yes, sir!" "Oh!" Accompanied by the bounce of the warehouse doors one by one, the Blood Crow paratroopers jumped out of the airdrop warehouse at the fastest speed, armed with enhanced pulse rifles and smart machine guns, and strafed and shot the Otridians. Although the paratroopers are not superhumans like Astarte, nor are they fighting races like elites, they are the pinnacle of ordinary humans in Umbrella. Concealed agents have black tyrants, ghost agents have psionics and T serum, and even UBCS has AAES IV type individual power armor. But what about the paratroopers? It''s just an enhanced version of the Marine Corps'' individual equipment. Even if it is upgraded to expand the energy shield, it is only to resist the pulse wave of the halo. However, whether it is the main fleet or the paratroopers of the partial division, the combat style is very radical, crazy, and desperate. "We land on our feet! Bring **** to the enemy!" The declaration of the paratroopers is not a joke. Soon, the blood crow paratroopers of ten companies landed in this desert and town, and the blood crow Astarte and the elites dealt with the outriders who were like a wave. The Blood Ravens are not the Wakanda tribal army in "Avengers 3", nor are they half of the Avenger without Thor''s help in the early stage. The paratroopers used squads as units to assist one or several Astartes and elites to form a front line in a small group, and put their years of combat experience to perfect use in the wave of the Outriders. Cross and cover shots, intermittently changing bombs one after another, caused the Otridians to fall to the ground like a sieve. If there are one or two Outriders, lucky through the dense barrage net, prepare to fight hand-to-hand with those seemingly weak paratroopers... The best result was to be beaten to pieces by Astarte. After all, weapons such as blasting guns and plasma cannons were just to make Astarte have something to do before the hand-to-hand contact, so that he wouldn''t feel bored. And, if you look north, you can see Horus who is like the **** of war in ancient Greek mythology. The huge body of one hundred and seventy meters high, holding Athena''s golden war spear, condescendingly carried out a crushing attack, greatly boosting the morale of the airborne troops. All of it was taken by Cortana, who was staying on the Observer, using the individual equipment of the airborne troops. While quickly editing the wonderful scenes, Cortana used the Observer''s quantum communication to connect with the Star Destroyer on the Sundar Star. Afterwards, William, who stayed on the Star Destroyer, asked Serena and Tina to use their special abilities to control all news and TV stations in the territory of the Nova Empire, and broadcast the battle scenes on the Vodas star in real time. In this way, the people of the New Star Empire can intuitively feel how Umbrella defeated Thanos in a crushing situation. From person to person, from race to race, from empire to empire, it will not be long before Umbrellas deeds will spread to the entire galaxy. At this moment, the Thanos army that was originally attacking the capital of the northern oasis finally discovered this group of airborne troops, almost endless Qitarians and Otridians, as well as hundreds of Leviathan dynasties. Horus, there are airborne troops coming. See here. Horus put away the golden war spear, transformed the thunder inlaid with power gems in his right hand, and pointed the tip of thunder at the hundreds of giant Leviathans flying towards him. "Boom! Boom~!" The originally clear sky suddenly darkened, and the sky above the combat area began to flash and thunder, and then, a purple lightning flashed from the tip of the thunder. "boom--!" Not even blinking an eye, the Thunder Lightning with the power gem blessed directly hit the front Leviathan, and then a chain reaction connected to all Leviathans. Looking down from the sky, it is like a grid emitting a dazzling purple light. In an instant, the air force of Thanos army was solved by Horus. The scene was also broadcast live by Cortana, Serena and Tina As for Thanos ground troops... It was even beaten by Gabriel and Vadim''s **** paratroopers, Astarte and elites, and even the Blood Raven side. There has been no casualties until now. It''s not a level at all. What''s more, Arthur was not a person who would waver when he had the upper hand. When Horus and the airborne troops attracted all the attention of Thanos army, a large number of transport aircraft, MS and carrier aircraft formations also entered the atmosphere. Thanks to the contribution of the airborne troops, the large troops were able to land safely on the ground, unloading nearly 20,000 Blood Crow Marines. Battleships with artillery of various calibers also adjusted their angles in the low-Earth orbit to continuously strike against Thanos. At that time. The Thanos army will face a giant Horus, an airborne force composed of human lunatics, super soldiers, and combat races, as well as an army of Marines personally led by Arthur, Carl, Myron and others. In addition, Pete and Wanda, who have seen a large-scale battle for the first time, are doing their best to deal with the Otteride tribe and the Zitarians. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 834 sir! Let''s land on both feet!) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 832： "Youre a real wicked pen." You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hahaha! Quill! See you?! See?! That''s the real man!" Drax laughed brainlessly, almost covering up the gunshots on the battlefield. Just looking at the front line of the battle between the two sides, Drax is still topless, holding short blades in both hands, and watching Horus, who releases thunder and lightning, laughs loudly at Quill. While smiling, Drax stab an Outrider not to be outdone. Fighting with Drax, there are Kamora, Nebra, Quill, Raccoon Rocket, and Grout the Treant. After all, this group of people signed a non-disclosure agreement, and Kamora and Niebra insisted on facing Thanos, so Arthur also took the group of people who claimed to be the Guardians of the Galaxy to join the battle. But to be honest, Arthur regretted taking this group of people together in battle. It is better to say that he is a superhero than a unemployed vagrant. There are obviously not as many Marines as the Blood Ravens in combat experience. Since the establishment of the Blood Ravens for fifteen years, the Blood Crows have been purging the remnants of the Star Alliance in the territory ruled by Umbrella, possessing rich combat experience and teamwork. Like this group of guardians of the galaxy... they are all fighting on their own, without any cooperation at all, and they treat war as a game. In the movie, this group of people is invincible, but in reality, one or two **** paratroopers can use cooperation, experience and high-tech weapons to defeat this group. Even having the protagonist''s halo is not good. As for Drax, he didn''t feel resentment because of Horus'' punch, but was overwhelmed by Horus'' power. People whose minds are not quite right cannot be viewed in the way of ordinary people. So Quill, who fought with the Zetarians, was just like what he thought in the previous sentence, not what Drax said at all. As for the frankness and honesty, with Kamora and Nibra, the sisters still have a certain degree of cooperation in combat. At the time of the war. The two sisters both used unbelievable gazes, observing the [colossal] Horus from time to time, but the raccoon rocket and the tree-man Grout only focused on killing enemies, because they killed more enemies and were rewarded with more bonuses. In less than ten minutes. The Blood Raven troops with orbital and air support will all solve Thanos'' ground troops. No one was killed, and there were only a few more radical **** paratroopers, because they chose to engage in short-arm combat with the Outriders without the assistance of Astarte and elites, which resulted in some injuries. Victory. Immediately afterwards, the engineering team belonging to the Blood Raven fleet also landed here, preparing to condense the corpse and clean the battlefield. And all the troops were still waiting under Arthur''s orders. Because the army was annihilated, Thanos, the polished commander, and the four heroes under Thanos appeared in the eyes of everyone when the war ended. But Thanos did not launch an offensive, but quietly waited for the blood crow unit that annihilated its army to adjust its formation, and then talked with the high-level of this unit, that is, Arthur. quickly. Wearing a military uniform and combing his back, Arthur walked through the crowd under a group of high-powered guards, ready to confront Thanos and others, or give a wave of guns. [The Colossus] Horus, at the request of Arthur, regained the size of a human, standing beside him and facing Thanos. Subsequently. Arthur led the crowd to a tens of meters in front of Thanos and the others to stop. He also looked at Thanos up and down. The height of about two meters and four, strong, very shape, with a gold armor and helmet, and a double-edged sword looks even more burly. The skin is the well-known purple, and the wrinkles on the chin made Arthur feel itchy. He was guilty of obsessive-compulsive disorder and wanted to level Thanos chin. The four people standing behind Thanos are General Deadblade, Proxima Dark, Black Dwarf, and Ebony Maw. General Deathblade, Proxima Darknight, and Ebony Maw are similar in height, about two meters tall, much taller than ordinary humans. As for the black dwarf with a pliers-shaped hammer, it is two heads taller than Thanos, about three meters. "Your soldiers are brave." While Arthur was observing Thanos and others, Thanos suddenly raised his voice and said, "I can feel their absolute loyalty and discipline." Hear the words. Arthur also narrowed his eyes and raised his voice without humility. "Thank you for the compliment. Our Umbrella fighters are indeed the most loyal." "Umbrella..." Thanos whispered with a slight frown. Even if there were only five people left, including him, Thanos did not show any panic or nervous faces. On the contrary, he looked at the line of people behind Arthur, especially the two of Camora and Niebra, but he asked with a trace of sadness: "Why, daughter?" "why?!" Kamora, who is the most eloquent, showed the feeling of disgust for Thanos that was lost and sad because of being betrayed, and immediately replied loudly: "You kill and torture creatures in the universe, you still call this kindness, you lost half of my hometown''s population, and you trained me to be a killing machine. Why do you say?!" Having said that, Kamora looked at Niebra next to him, and continued: "If you treat us as daughters, would you turn Niebra into the present image of humans and ghosts? ?! Don''t pretend to be benevolent there! I look sick. " "Your hometown is on the verge of destruction, and everyone is hungry and unbearable. They live by scavenging waste." Hearing Kamora''s words, Thanos still said righteously: "It''s me, it''s me who saved your hometown. People live a prosperous life under the blue sky and white clouds. There is no famine, and it has become a paradise..." "That... wait a minute!" At this moment, Arthur suddenly interrupted Thanos''s "righteous words" and said: "Mr. Thanos, I would like to ask... your original intention to slaughter creatures was because the universe''s resources are limited so you need to eliminate half of the lives to make the universe go on forever, right?" "Oh?" Thanos returned his attention to Arthur, and replied with interest: "I didn''t expect that there is still kindness that can understand me." "A few benevolence." Arthur still smiled, but the content of the words was a little unsightly, and continued: "Are you Shabi? Eliminate half of it all at once, and talk about it for the whole universe... How are you? A mentally handicapped, big man, a creature can multiply, and half of what you wiped out can be born sooner or later. But if its far away, just say its near. Our human population was only about 1.5 billion a hundred years ago, and it will reach 7 billion a hundred years later. According to you, if you can live in an affluent and stable environment, the birth rate will be higher and faster, and it will not take long for the population to return. Moreover, the number of all living things cannot expand indefinitely. As early as decades ago, we humans, through the ''25 universe experiment'', learned that when the number of a species reaches its peak, it will have a tendency to self-destruct. Will drop sharply. and so You are such a terrible pen. " The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 835, "Are you really a really good pen?") reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 833： Clash You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Space Experiment No. 25. It was an experiment done by John Bompas Calhoun in 1947, using mice to simulate human society and predict the future of mankind. Four male rats and four female rats were placed in a farmhouse by Karl Hong''s scientific research team. The farmhouse has the most suitable temperature and humidity, unlimited food and water supply, and no natural enemies of rats. The purpose of the experiment is to observe whether the mouse lives in a carefree environment and whether it will become more and more prosperous or eventually self-destruct. After a year of observation. It was found that the number of rats in the early stage has been explosively expanded. But after the number stabilized at around two thousand, it could no longer grow rapidly. It is important to know that the scientific research team of Karl Hong, using the farmhouse to transform the rat residence, can hold at least 4,000 rats. Food and water are infinitely supplied, and there are as many servings as there are rats, and there will even be a lot of surplus. But the highest record is only maintained at two thousand two hundred. After that, because the rats were too rich and didn''t have to worry about survival, they actually began to gang up and fight each other. And it''s still that kind of immortal situation, and the number has dropped sharply. A more interesting phenomenon is that some male rats actually start to become feminine, and they will choose hay to decorate their tails. The female mice seem to be more inclined to these feminized male mice and are reluctant to mate with the''real'' males. However, it is ridiculous that these female male rats are like eunuchs in mice, they just want to make themselves more beautiful, and refuse to mate with females who have come up on their own initiative. Look, it''s like that in the twentieth century, because of wars, diseases and food, the total population has not been able to develop rapidly. However, by the mid-to-late twentieth century, science and technology exploded, material life was guaranteed, and the population increased explosively. Coming to the 21st century. Especially in countries where the society is stable, many men have begun to be feminized, and women also think that strong men are''disgusting''. There are constant conflicts between countries, and cooperation has not been considered at all. According to this development, mankind will usher in the third world war sooner or later. By then, the number of people will inevitably decrease sharply, and even humans may disappear into self-destruction. These are all bedtime stories that Halsey told Arthur when he was young. The space experiment on the 25th, as well as the current status of human society, made Arthur think that Thanoss remarks were purely fart. In the current main universe, humans, Sangheli, Angoi (Guru people) and other races, under Umbrellas rule, have not encountered the problem of insufficient resources mentioned by Thanos, and the society has not turned towards females. development. The Milky Way has just a few races, and the total population is close to 100 billion. Want to use up all the resources in the galaxy? With the current level of technology, let''s say hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions of years. In tens of billions of years, the universe may have shrunk again and collapsed into a singularity, worrying about the problem of consuming clean resources. Arthur didn''t know how many races and population the Marvel Cinematic Universe had, but at least for hundreds of millions of years, there would be no depletion of resources at all. Then Arthur added: "I said, you purple sweet potato essence, don''t think how wise you are, or look far away, saying that it is for the universe and life. Admit it, you are entangled with your home planet, because of the destruction caused by the abuse of resources by your Titans, you can''t let go of it from now on, imposing this resentment on all races. But all species have the moment of destruction. This is an inevitable rule. Don''t think you are the chosen son of heaven, shameless. Besides, your solution is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. You really don''t know what you insist on. " "Puff...hahahaha~!" As soon as Arthur''s voice fell, Pete, who was wearing a heat-resistant and wear-resistant combat uniform, couldn''t help laughing out loud. Although Pete didn''t understand what Arthur said, the theory of the universe, or the 25th experiment, he just wanted to laugh. "Pete..." Wanda, who was wearing a female military uniform, reached out and tugged at the corner of Pete''s shirt in time to signal her brother not to attract hatred. On Arthur''s side, not only Pete, even Mellen couldn''t help laughing. Myron was a Marvel movie fan when he was young. He naturally knew Thanos goal to wipe out half of his lives, but he didnt expect to be so worthless by Arthur. Look at Thanos on the other hand. Thanos''s face became extremely gloomy. Because his skin was originally purple, he didn''t know Thanos''s face, but because of his extreme anger, it didn''t turn purple. The four valiant generals behind Thanos became extremely angry because of Arthur''s words, but because Thanos did not directly issue orders, they were impatient. Slowly. Thanos squinted at Arthur, and said in a deep voice, "Since eliminating half of life cannot save the universe, I will use gems to smash this universe into particles, and then create a brand new..." "Boom!" Thanos words were not over beeping, but the gunshots of the 1.25cal super-heavy blaster were interrupted. "Boom! Bang! Bang!" Simultaneously, the dense large-caliber blaster bombs hit Thanos'' body, and the smoke from the explosion concealed Thanos'' figure in a daze. "Master!" Upon seeing this, Ebony Throat roared, then turned his head and shouted to the other three people: "Kill them!" "Roar!!" Hearing the words, the black dwarf holding the giant hammer roared, and rushed towards Arthur and the others as they prepared to take a step forward. but "Puff~Puff!" But the dazzling blue trajectory of an electromagnetic sniper rifle pierced the black dwarf''s chest, and the tungsten needle continued to shoot from far away with unabated force. "Puff!" The black dwarf''s lifeless corpse fell on the sand, and the huge body raised a piece of dust. This gun was naturally done by Carl, after all, Umbrella only had this electromagnetic sniper rifle. "Let''s go!" (x2) The couple, General Deathblade and Proxima Darkye, did not feel sad because of the death of their companions, and even stepped on the corpse of the black dwarf star to charge Arthur. "Trash is dead!" "Oh~! Someone who doesn''t know what to do!" And Gabriel and Vadim, their enemies , did not need Arthur''s order, and directly confronted General Deadblade and Proxima Dark Night. "Puff!" "Hey!" It''s a pity that the husband and wife were directly killed by the enemy duo, and they didn''t even go for a round. The Deathblade General wielding a double-edged spear was smashed into flesh by Gabriel, who was holding a kinetic energy hammer, only to face him. In terms of reaction speed, General Deadblade, compared with Gabriel, who does not wear a helmet, is purely taking the initiative to die. And Vadim didn''t have any pity for Xiangyu at all, although he thought Proxima Darkness looked good, but this elite still used the energy sword in his hand to directly slash Proxima Darkness in the middle. Um, Lianxiangxiyu... Sure enough, the aesthetics of the elite is different from that of human beings. In the end, the original four valiant generals were left with a shocked ebony throat. {Everyone, for the time being today, thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly passes, subscriptions, red envelopes and rewards~. By the way, a new game called "Subverse" was launched recently, and it was racing at the beginning, which is awesome! } The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 836 Confrontation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 834： Myron-Thanos You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ebony Maw was a little shocked. But it''s just a little bit. Although Ebony Throat expressed disdain for the strength of the other three, he didn''t expect it to be solved in that way, so he was ready to deal with Arthur and others seriously. As for the ebony throat, only Horus standing next to Arthur can make Ebony Throat more vigilant. After all, Horus can change the size of his body at will. Ebony Maw and Thanos have fought in the universe for many years, and have never encountered an enemy like Horus, especially Horus who also possesses power gems. While Ebony Maw was thinking about how to break the enemy, Arthur turned to look at Wanda and whispered: "Wanda, that guy who looks like Voldemort will be handed over to you." Hearing that, Wanda nodded almost without any hesitation: "Leave it to me." After speaking, Wanda walked forward slowly, her hands still beginning to dance slowly, and then weird red light began to surround her. Huh~! At a moment, a red light group was released by Wanda in an instant, raising the dust and attacking the ebony throat. See here. Ebony Maw''s face became more solemn, obviously he didn''t expect Arthur to have a witch on his side. But Ebony Throat just waved his left hand casually, forming a wall of sand directly in front of him. "Boom~!" The sand wall perfectly offset Wanda''s attack, and mixed with the red light of sand dust, it rushed around in the form of shock waves. "Oh!" Seeing the red light passing through his body, Arthur couldn''t help but sighed at Horus: "Nephew, I finally know why Voldemort died early. This battle scene requires special effects, haha~!" "Ok." Horus didn''t have too much thought to talk to Arthur, but he nodded lightly, and his gaze was always on Wanda, who was competing with Ebony Maw for magic. Horus didn''t think he had too much thoughts about Wanda, but was simply afraid that Wanda would lose to Ebony Maw and was ready to rescue him in time. Well, that''s right. At this moment, Thanos, who had been hit by the 1.25cal super-heavy blaster, finally slowed down and immediately let the double-edged knife spin quickly to resist Myron''s frantic blast. The rotating double-edged knife can withstand the energy attacks of Thor and Stark, and naturally it can withstand the 1.25cal blaster. It''s just that the armor on Thanos''s body became pitted due to Myron''s sudden attack, and the skin of his arms was also black at many points. Apparently, even the Titan, Thanos, couldn''t bear it with his body hard against the super-heavy blaster. The moment the double-edged knife spun, the blasting bullet lost the threat to Thanos, and it also saved Thanos'' life. See here. Myron''s right index finger removed from the trigger, then turned to look at Karl, and said with a serious expression: "Carl, help me unload the ammunition box behind me." "Ok." Carl didn''t quarrel with Mellen either. She attached the electromagnetic sniper rifle to the back of the power armor and assisted Mellen in removing the huge ammunition box. "Boom!" The moment the super-heavy explosive bolt and the ammunition box landed, there was a muffled noise, and a wave of sand was also raised. "Huh~!" Mellen breathed, moved his shoulders, and turned his head to look at Arthur and said: "Brother Arthur, say yes, this Thanos belongs to me, don''t let others steal my head, as early as more than 20 years ago, I was upset with this purple sweet potato essence." I saw Arthur circling his hands in a circle, bending his waist slightly, and then stretched out his right hand to swing towards Thanos, and said in a pleased gesture: "Merlengo, just play, it''s better to play for him." "Hahaha! Just wait for your words!" Mellen laughed loudly, and then walked towards Thanos who was on guard. At the same time, Myron also took off the kinetic sword attached to the outside of his right thigh, held it well, and charged it. "Om~!" The electric current sound effect sounded. The blade of the kinetic sword was covered by a looming red energy field. And Drax, who was watching the battle, saw that the Heavy Burst Arrow failed to kill Thanos, and immediately wanted to rush to replace Myron and challenge Thanos. Thanks to being blocked by Kamora, Quill, Rockets, Groot and Nebra, or Drax may have been beaten to the ground by Myron before fighting against Thanos. But sisters Kamora and Niebra didn''t have much hope for the silly-looking Myron. In the eyes of the two of them, Melan was just a big man with no power, and only Horus could do it if he wanted to hit or kill Thanos. "Tread, step, step~" Myron stepped to a few meters in front of Thanos, stopped, holding the kinetic sword in his right hand, and took the special steel dagger hanging on his waist with his left hand. Myron''s kinetic sword, with a blade length of 1.7 meters, is the only one made specifically for him by Halsey. The temperature of the energy field is close to 15 million degrees at the core of the sun. Even if it is a weapon that can only be found in the myth, it is not afraid of it. As for the special steel dagger, it is the standard equipment of every Astarte, without too much special features. When Myron, holding two swords, was about to take a pose that he thought was very handsome, Thanos put away the double-edged sword and said: "Child, I don''t know you..." "Chang!! Om~!" Its just that before Thanos was finished, Myron swung his kinetic sword towards him. Fortunately, Thanos did not relax his vigilance. Only then, before the kinetic sword was about to pierce the purple neck, he reluctantly raised the double-edged sword. withstand. In addition, Myron said in an angry, solemn voice: "Only the boss (William) can call me a child. You are not worthy of this gadget! Death!" With that said, Mellen turned around, using a strong backhand to wave a special steel dagger, and stab at Thanos'' head. Myron''s movement speed did not match his body shape after wearing the Primal Power Armor. The speed was extremely fast, so that the superhuman sisters of Kamora and Nibra could not see the speed of Myron''s attack. The same is true for Thanos However, Thanos is after all a thousand-year-old space warlord, relying on experience and instinct to barely escape this attack once again. But then, Thanos was completely overwhelmed. Because Melon, wearing the Primal Power Armor, is close to an appalling three meters in height. Regardless of size, height or strength, Melon is the existence that crushes Thanos. Moreover, Myron''s attack speed was too fast, and it was different from Hulk''s chaos, swinging his sword and dagger at a tricky angle. Soon Thanos became scarred, but Myron was still intact. Especially Thanos'' expression became even more ugly, frowning, cold sweat on his old face covered with wrinkles and purple. Scratched by a sword with a high temperature of 1,500 Baidu, the severe pain was self-evident. Even Thanos'' best assistant double-edged knife was also chopped to pieces by Myrons kinetic sword. Now Thanos has no weapons and can deal with Myron again. In fact, Myron was already the top warrior among mankind before he became Spartan, and he had decades of experience in combating more dangerous anomalies... It''s hard not to win. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 837 Myron-Thanos), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 835： Wanda-Ebony Throat "Master!" The ebony throat of magic vs. magic suddenly yelled after seeing Thanos being kicked by Myron and falling helplessly on the sand. But Wanda seized the distracting opportunity of Ebony Maw, and danced with both hands, causing her to be enveloped by scarlet light again, and quickly flew into the air. Immediately afterwards. In the air, Wanda drew circles with both hands to aim at the ebony throat, and in an instant, a more dazzling scarlet beam shot directly from the palms of her hands. But it is a pity that Wanda''s blow was a killer, and he did not hit the Ebony Maw as he wanted. On the contrary, the Ebony Maw had already prepared a defense. "Boom~!" For a moment, when the two beams were about to hit the back of Ebony Throat, an almost completely transparent defensive barrier blocked Wanda''s attack. Subsequently. Ebony Throat turned around and said with an unhappy face like Voldemort, "Take care of you first." With that said, Ebony Maw is no longer one-handed behind his back, one-handed magic operation, but started to cast spells with both hands. I saw the ebony throat swaying with both hands, and suddenly this piece of sand was lifted up to cover the sky with dust, in an attempt to interfere with the sight of Wanda and the Army of Blood Crows. Then, the ebony throat created extremely high-temperature flames around it, making the sand instantly vitrified, using these vitrified crystals to create a large number of spikes. Swinging his hand to Wanda, who was still in the air, thousands of slender spikes shot at Wanda at an extremely fast speed. While in the air, Wanda couldn''t see the surroundings at all because of the dust, but instinctively placed his hands in front of his body, creating a red light defensive barrier. "Shoo~! Shoo~!" As soon as Wanda''s barrier was formed, crystal spikes whizzed towards her. Although the barrier blocked some of the crystals, most of the crystals were shot at Wanda again at a full angle under the control of the Ebony Throat. This gave Wanda no extra energy at all to use magic to dissipate the sandstorm that blocked her sight. Coupled with the almost endless crystals attacking her, she became hurriedly inexperienced, and even the handy defensive barriers could not be generated. As long as there is another wave of crystal spikes, Wanda, whose potential has not yet been discovered, will surely die by the men of Ebony Maw. have to say. Ebony Maw has indeed much more actual combat experience than Wanda, using the illusion of caring about Thanos to attract Wanda to make a killing blow. In fact, he was prepared for defense a long time ago, and then created a large area of ??sandstorms, blocking the sight of Arthur and the Blood Ravens, and at the same time, it can also make Wanda fall into chaos, tired of dealing with the obstruction of the sight of sand and endless crystal attack. As for the Ebony Maw, why did it die so simply in "Reunion 3", the reason is inseparable from Arthur''s ridicule, the magic scene is too expensive for special effects. In the later period, "Reunion 4" was also a plot kill by the screenwriter, in order to allow the reunion to win the final victory. just Ebony Maw underestimated Umbrella''s technology, and the sand waterfall had a great influence on the gang of Guardians of the Galaxy, such as Quill and Kamora. But for all the combat units of the Blood Raven, there was no visual confusion at all, and the helmet screen was still able to see everything around. Not to mention Horus, who has the blessing of divine power. Just look at when thousands of crystals are about to stab Wanda from many angles, Horus jumps directly into the air, spreads his arms and embraces Wanda, and then wraps Wanda completely with the red cloak of armor. Wanda living in her arms. "Dang~! Dang~! Ding~!" Horus used his invincible body from the gods to protect Wanda, whose eyes were closed because of fear. Hundreds of cone-shaped crystal spikes clinked on his armor, and could not pierce his exposed skin, or the special cloak of the armor of Hades. Moreover, a dazzling golden light shock wave, centered on Horus, quickly released, directly dissipating the sandstorm created by the ebony throat. The weather is bright again and the vision returns to normal. "Tata." Horus, who embraced Wanda, also landed steadily on the sand. ? ? ... ! ! ! At this time, Wanda slowly opened her eyes and found that she was being held in her arms by Horus. After using her body to help her block the attack, Jiao Rong showed an expression of disbelief, and her face turned red. Up. but "Yeah~!" "Puff." Before Wanda could fully enjoy Horus''s safe embrace, Horus still let go of his hands that didn''t understand the wit, and let Wanda, whose feet were hanging in the air, fell directly onto the sand. Although it didn''t hurt to fall on the sand, Wanda still looked at Horus with a grudge, as if he was very angry. "Hey... this nephew is hopeless." Arthur, who watched the whole process from the side, raised his left hand, pressed his face tightly, and sighed why Russell''s house had such a wonderful work. Horus didn''t notice Wanda''s emotions and his uncle''s ridicule at all, and walked towards the ebony throat. "..." The ebony throat saw Horus make a move, his facial muscles wrinkled, a bit like an octopus who had transformed from Voldemort to a noseless brother, his expression was rather solemn. "I don''t know..." Ebony Maw just wanted to speak, and he was about to have a gunshot with Horus, but he did not expect Horus to use the [quick movement] ability to transform the Poseidon Trident into his right hand. It was a slightly harder one against Ebony Maw. Throw. "Shoo-~!" "Puff--~!" With the sound of breaking through the air and a blue light, the chest cavity of the ebony throat was directly pierced by the trident, and the huge force flew tens of kilometers away with the halberd. In an instant, the figure of the ebony throat disappeared directly into everyone''s field of vision. But Horus also inherited a characteristic of the Russell family, that is, the knife. He raised his right arm, spread the five fingers of his right hand, and used his supernatural power to recall the trident from a distance. Within seconds. "Huh~!" With a sound of a trident with an ebony throat inserted in the tip of the halberd, it quickly returned to Horus'' right hand from a distance. "amount" At this time, the ebony throat still breathed, and it seemed that he was tossed by Horus, even if he didn''t care, it would not take long for him to die. Holding a halberd in his right hand, he provoked Horus with the ebony throat, squinting his eyes, looking at the disgusting face of the ebony throat who wanted to stretch out his left hand and squeeze it. However, he glanced behind him with a corner of his light and hesitated for a moment to see Wanda who had stood up and patted the dust off his body. Horus retracted his gaze, staring at the half-dead ebony throat and whispered: "Fortunately for you." Finished. Horus shook his right hand, threw the ebony throat hung on the tip of the halberd onto the sand, then waved the trident, and pierced the abdomen of the ebony throat. At this time, Ebony Maw did not suffer too much abuse from Horus, and died very happy. Seeing the complete death of Ebony Throat, Horus transformed and retracted the trident, and Wanda also took the initiative to walk to his side, still blushing on his cheeks, thanking him: "Thank you" "This is what I should do." Horus still responded quietly. But this time, Horus dodged his gaze a little, as if he didn''t dare to meet Wanda''s gaze. Chapter 836： Head, fly You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter how stupid Horus was, he was also a young man in his adolescence. When I took Wanda into his arms just now, Horus could directly feel the soft body of Wanda. Together with Wanda, there was always an emotion that made him unable to help but pity her, and his heart finally throbbed. . In order to contain his emotions, Horus did not dare to talk to Wanda, and quickly returned to his uncle Arthur. Seeing this, Wanda''s eyes flashed with loss, but he didn''t show too much, just followed Horus back to the crowd. the other side. The result of the heads-up between Myron and Thanos has long been clear. The double-edged sword was cut to pieces by a special kinetic sword, and Thanos armor was covered with scars. The parts that were not protected by the armor were covered with hideous scars scratched by the high temperature, and his expression was extremely solemn. Especially the most powerful subordinate, Ebony Maw was easily stabbed to death by Horus, allowing Thanos to fully understand that the enemy he was facing was not at the same level as the previous stinky fish and shrimp. On the other hand, Myron, the painting of the Primal Power Armor did not fall off, and his expression was still relaxed and content, and he didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere. After all, Myron has undergone two transformation operations. Although it is far from the original body in "Warhammer 40k", it does not have any psionic power, but it is still an extremely powerful gene original body. Compared with Myron, Thanos in the Marvel Cinematic Universe is doomed to lose. However, Thanos, who was the former overlord of the universe, is naturally impossible to wait and die. Immediately, Thanos, whose body was extremely weak, placed his hands in a fighting posture before him, as if he wanted to fight with Myron''s unarmed hands. "I''m going?" Melan, who was holding a kinetic sword and a special steel dagger in both hands, saw Thanos''s beating, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and exclaimed: "You purple sweet potato essence want to fight with me?" "What kid, don''t you dare?" Thanos also said agitatedly. "Ha, I can only say that your purple sweet potato essence is real cowhide." Melan laughed and turned off the energy field of the kinetic sword, and then flicked his hands to let the kinetic sword and the special steel dagger plunge into the sand not far away. Then make a fighting posture similar to Thanos, and say: "It''s not that I dare not, play hand-to-hand combat with me, you are really looking for death, so die for the Lord!!!" "Rou~!" With the sound of breaking through the air, Mellen directly hit Thanos with a straight left punch. ! ! Thanos hurriedly dodged, only barely avoiding Melan''s blow. But this left fist was just Mellens tentative and attention-grabbing attack, and then... "Rou~!!!" (A stronger sound of breaking through the air) "Boom~!" (The muffled sound of a heavy blow to the chin) "Puff!!" (the movement of blood spurting directly from the mouth) "Crack it." (Sound of fracture of neck joint) When Thanoss head had to twist to the left in order to avoid Melans attack, Melans real attack, the right swing fist directly hit Thanoss wrinkled and extremely uncomfortable chin. With a right swing fist blessed with almost unlimited strength, it directly smashed Thanos'' jaws, and his teeth and blood spurted out immediately. Because the power of this blow was too strong, it was to make Thanos'' head twist...rotate completely uncontrolled. Thanos''s head twisted for a full circle, his neck bones were completely broken, and his skin was also torn off. Then Thanos'' head, like a kite with a broken line, flew out dozens of kilometers in an instant, and disappeared directly into everyone''s field of vision. This scene was bloodier than Thor cutting off Thanos'' head with an axe. "Walk Zefak!" Seeing Mellen knocking Thanos head lightly, Quill in the distance showed horror and couldn''t help raising his hands to hug his head, for fear that his head would also be blown away. "..." (x2) Sisters Kamora and Nibra opened their mouths even more, and couldn''t believe what they had seen. They now have a preliminary understanding of Melen''s toughness, and they even set their sights on Carl, guessing how strong Carl''s original female body is. "Fuck, I seem to use too much energy..." Instead of killing the protagonist of Thanos, Myron looked at the sky where his head disappeared, showing a very regretful face, then turned his head to look at Arthur, and said with a smile: "That little brother Arthur, are you not going to do anything with Thanos? I couldn''t hold back it, so I killed Thanos with two punches..." Arthur knew that Myron could defeat Thanos, and hoped that Thanos'' death would be used to establish Umbrella''s dominance. But he didn''t expect Thanos''s head to fly like a baseball home run. It was live broadcast now, and the picture was a little bloody. Finally, the corners of Arthur''s mouth twitched, "No need..." "Huh, that''s good." Mellen breathed a sigh of relief. After finishing speaking, Myron no longer entangled how Thanos died, converging his kinetic sword and special steel dagger, and rejoining in the direction of Arthur and others. "Uncle, what are we doing now?" Horus asked at this moment. Arthur just thought for a moment, and replied: "The goal of the live broadcast of the execution of Thanos has been achieved. It cannot be said that the entire universe, at least there should be no forces that dare to resist in the galaxy." With that said, Arthur used the headset on his left ear to contact Cortana on the Observer and said: "Sister Na, scan the entire Vodas star thoroughly, lock down the remnants of Thanos'' army, and return to the galaxy after we clear these remnants." "Yes." The headset quickly returned Cortana''s voice, and she asked: "Arthur, do you need to send an engineering team to help the original residents of Vodas?" "No." Arthur replied without even thinking about it: "The life and death of Vodas has nothing to do with us. It is 100 million light years away from the Milky Way. In the hundreds of years that can be predicted, Umbrella''s territory will not be involved here. There is no need to do thankless things." Cortana had no objection to Arthur''s order, and then said, "Yes." End the communication. Arthur gave orders and asked the troops to annihilate the Vodas star''s remaining Thanos army according to the coordinates given by Cortana . After spending several hours, the Thanos army on the Vodas star was almost completely wiped out, and even the few surviving Otrids and Zetaris were not the opponents of the original residents of Vodas. That is to say, in these few hours, almost all the civilizations of the Milky Way other than the Earth were frightened of Umbrella. But there are still very few, or individual civilizations, who express disdain for Umbrella. This civilization comes from the beginning of the "Silver Guard 2" movie, the Sovereign clan who are all small golden men. Of course, the Sovereigns are extremely arrogant and consider themselves to be the overlords of the galaxy. At the same time, the galaxy has not been invaded by the Thanos army, so it must be unwilling to give in. and so. It took several hours to solve the remnants of the Thanos force on Vodas. Arthur directly recalled all the troops and immediately returned to the fleet in low-Earth orbit. When all the staff returned to the ship, Cortana used the Dreadnought to open the portal and quickly returned to Sanda in the galaxy. Next, the Sovereigns will face the Star Destroyer and Blood Raven fleet led by William. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 839 header, flying), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 837： Humans and Ants You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Marvel Cinematic Universe. Earth time: July 1, 2014. Location: Sovereign race home planet, Sovereign star. The star system in which Sovereign Star is located, like most star systems with intelligent life, such as the solar system, has several terrestrial planets on the inside and super-giant gas planets on the outside. Sovereign Star is in the fourth orbit of the galaxy. It is twice the size of the Earth, but only about 1.2 times larger in mass. From the low-Earth orbit on the sunny side, overlooking the surface of Sovereign Star, it can be found that there is very little natural landform on this galaxy, only a large area of ??turquoise ocean. It seems that the Sovereign race has highly developed their home star, but the star still does not have a Dyson ball. In other words, the races in the entire Marvel Cinematic Universe seem to be the only dwarves subordinate to Asgard, possessing devices similar to Dyson Balls. The Dyson ball is a symbol of second-class civilization. However, the Nova Empire, the Kerry Empire and the Sovereign race did not have a Dyson sphere to absorb the energy of the stars. And Umbrella, who has the ability to create artificial stars of various sizes, directly jumped through the Dyson sphere stage. You will know which one is strong and which is weak. at this time. As the largest battleship currently manufactured by Umbrella, the flagship of the Star Destroyer class is leading six dreadnought warships and the Blood Crow fleet to the sun above the equator of Sovereign. after all In the entire galaxy, only this arrogant and arrogant race dared to question Umbrella''s strength publicly. Therefore, after having completely grasped the military and political power of the Nova Empire in the dark, and solved the cosmic disaster of Thanos, William used the coordinates given by Yongdu to personally lead his troops to the Sovereign Star. Faced with Umbrellas display of crushing strength, the Sovereigns also responded by sending hundreds of thousands of fighters to confront Umbrella. These fighters are very small, much smaller than Umbrellas smallest F-X variant. Moreover, the Sovereigns are extremely fond of gold. Although all fighters cannot be plated with gold, the color of the paint is almost the same as that of gold. These hundreds of thousands of fighters are the kind of drones in "Silver Guard 2" that have been chasing Quill and others. Sovereigns drive and operate these drones in a machine room similar to arcade games, and the Sovereigns combat mentality is also biased towards playing games. If you lose, you can''t die. What are you afraid of? Because they are remotely controlled, these drones can jump in space at will without worrying about the safety of the pilot''s life. This has also created one of the reasons why the Sovereigns are unscrupulous and defiant. With millions of drones, just listening to this number is enough to scare away many races, and even the mighty Kerry Empire dare not fight with the Sovereigns at will. just No matter how large the quantity is and the difference in quality is huge, it will not be able to make up for the difference in strength. Just like humans and ants. A seven or eight-year-old bear child can easily smash a nest with millions of ants. Of course, this analogy does not apply to Umbrella and Sovereigns. Umbrella is not a bear child, but a bald and muscular man like Dashi Johnson, and the Sovereigns are the smallest and weakest ant race. at this time. Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer. On the second floor of the bridge, William in the commander''s uniform, with his hands behind his back, looked out the porthole with a smile. Through the super giant porthole unique to the Star Destroyer, William could clearly see the UAV army blocking the front. Arranged neatly, like a giant net. Well, very imposing. "William." A soft voice came from behind William, walked to his side, and asked as he looked at the drone fleet outside the porthole: "Do I need to control the Dreadnought Battleship and eliminate these annoying flies all at once?" Speaking of person is Williams most powerful deputy and secretary, Serena. Serena still wears the same female military uniform for thousands of years, but now she also wears a pair of rimless glasses, which is more mature and has the flavor of a royal sister. Sure enough, William and Ivan are father and son. Halsey is a good wife and mother, but also a strong woman, who can be gentle or tough, and she likes the active position very much. Compared to Halsey, Serena looked very obedient and was simply the perfect lover. On the second floor of the current bridge, Serena was the only one to accompany William, and Carmen, who was sitting in the captain''s position not far away. Hearing Serena''s inquiry, William thought for a moment in silence, and said to her: "What''s Sovereign''s attitude?" Hear the words. Serena''s pupils flashed blue, and replied: "I have connected with their high priest, but... they still have absolute confidence in those drones. And they also said that if Thanos dared to come to the galaxy, their Sovereign tribe could also achieve victory without injury, which was several times better than our Umbrella, a hundred times better. " "Hahaha~!" Hearing Serena''s words, William couldn''t help laughing anymore, and then said to her: "Well, in that case, let this million drones be wiped out, Serena, let them know what the quality gap is." Serena smiled and nodded: "Yes." The words fall. William saw six nine-kilometer-long dreadnought warships, sailing to the front of the fleet under Serena''s control, and then quickly formed a matrix. Immediately after... Huh~! boom! ! The matrix composed of six dreadnought warships, the extinction beams released by them, directly tear apart the huge front of drones. Then, the extinct beams shot toward the drone fleet from multiple angles, such as horizontal and vertical, giving this universe a spectacular firework show. Although the drones also launched a counterattack, those insignificant energy bombs, even if they accidentally hit the Dreadnought Warship, will be offset by the energy shield on the ship. No matter how large the number is , it is impossible to break the defense at all. In a short period of about thirty seconds, the UAV fleet on which the Sovereign tribe relied on their prowess was wiped out by the Dreadnought Warship. See here. William looked to the left again from the corner of his light, and smiled at Carmen: "Captain Ibanez, take us to the atmosphere of Sovereign, let this ignorant race know that it is no different from being an enemy of Umbrella. Praying man arm as a car." "Yes, chairman." Carmen promised to start commanding the crew, so that the Star Destroyer and the Blood Raven fleet were ready to enter the atmosphere of Sovereign Star, and sailed over the capital according to the coordinates of the capital given by Serena. In the previous battle, the Sovereign clan released all drones, so the current Sovereign star is completely open and waiting for Umbrella to enter. Into the atmosphere. The fleet went straight to the city of Sovereign, the capital of Sovereign built on the coast, And when the fleet arrived in Sovereign, it was attacked by dense ground air defense fires. But it is a pity that these anti-aircraft firepower is far from the power of electromagnetic guns and Gauss guns, and even the most basic energy-consuming shields can''t do it. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 840 Humans and Ants) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 838： Ayesha You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! finally. The Umbrella fleet, which covered the sky, hovered close to a kilometer from the ground, causing great panic to the residents of Sovereign. Fear of giants. This symptom is not only effective for humans, it is effective for almost all carbon-based organisms, and the Sovereigns are no exception. Immediately afterwards. What made the Sovereign people feel even more frightened was that there were sixteen giants over a hundred meters above, flew out of the hangar of the largest warship and landed around the palace in the very center of Sovereign. Through the live broadcast a few days ago, the Sovereigns witnessed Umbrella possessing a giant, but never thought Umbrella had 16 giants. At this time, the Sovereigns completely felt extreme fear, and they no longer dared to look up to Umbrella with that kind of high above and contemptuous attitude. As for the sixteen giants who tore through the psychological defenses of the Sovereigns, they are actually the remaining eleven Spartans who left John, Myron, and Carl behind, and the original noble squad led by Carter. A-- Divine body. Since Umbrella came to Marvel''s movie universe, the divine body has never had a chance to appear. Because the enemy or anomaly equivalent to the divine body is the behemoth that is hundreds of meters high, or the extremely threatening fleet in space. Unfortunately, Umbrella has not yet encountered the two enemies mentioned above. Although he could not participate in the war, it was effective to scare the arrogant Sovereigns. When the sixteen divine bodies landed and completely surrounded the Sovereign Palace, the air defense fire inside and outside the city of Sovereign also ceased. It seems that the high priest of Sovereign who appeared in "Silver Guard 2", no matter how mad, wouldn''t be so stupid that she wouldn''t even want her own life. Next. Two Liberty and ten Assault MSs were used as escorts, escorting a transport boat similar in appearance to the Pelican, but one circle larger than the Pelican, and went straight to the main entrance of the Sovereign Palace. Shortly after. At the main entrance of the Sovereign Palace, which covers a huge area of ??a huge spherical shape, and is still magnificent, a large number of "little golden men" gathered. These little golden people are generally taller than humans, with a slender figure and light golden hair color, which is what the Sovereign looks like. Moreover, the Sovereign race has long abandoned the traditional gestation process and used genetic engineering techniques to nurture the next generation, so they almost all seem to have perfect body proportions. However, at this time the little golden people showed horror, especially the Sovereign soldiers gathered in front of the palace''s main entrance. The Sovereign soldiers were dressed in dark blue combat uniforms, wearing extremely plastic breastplates, and guns similar to toy guns. One after another they pointed their guns at the sky, alerting the flying formations that were gradually landing. quickly. Twelve Gundam free and strong assaults landed on the square in front of the palaces main entrance. Under the operation of the pilot, they used large-caliber Gauss cannons to confront the toy guns of the Sovereign soldiers. Now, the Sovereign soldier''s momentum is even more wilting. While the MS formation faced off, the special transport boat also slowly landed and stopped. The pilot opened the doors on both sides of the cabin and lowered the folding pedals for the passengers in the cockpit to walk out of the cabin. Just look at the first to get out, John and Colacs wearing Primal Power Armor, followed by 20 "Forbidden Army". But the power armor of these twenty people was painted in gold, with red cloaks behind them. The style of the helmet has also been changed, like the ancient ghost face helmet of China. The top of the helmet also has a red helmet tassel (hair), which looks better than the power armor of the two primitives. And they are also holding some kind of halberd-shaped melee weapon. Upon closer inspection, you can find that the protruding halberd tip seems to be equipped with an energy stand generator. This forbidden army is actually a special guard, which is a veteran selected by William through the Forbidden Army Corps with three thousand Astartes. The total number is only one hundred. Call its guards. Their kinetic energy armor has been slightly upgraded, and the Thunder Halberd, which holds the most cutting-edge energy stand technology, is as powerful as the original body or the custom weapon of the battle group leader. Of course, all of the above will make people think that this guard is just a vase with a mere appearance. But in fact, each of them was the first group of veterans to become Astarte, with rich combat experience, second only to the existence of the battle group leader and the five Primarchs. then. Under the **** of John and Colacs and twenty guards, William, Arthur and Horus also walked out of the cabin. Meeting with the Sovereigns who were still at war was dangerous. For the sake of safety, William did not let Serena accompany him. As for him, he was not afraid. With three chances of "rebirth", William could still make waves on a small scale. Moreover, without any external support, William is also confident that they will only rely on their father and son, grandfather and grandson, two Primarchs and twenty guards to seize control of the entire Sovereign Star. I saw William walked out of the cabin like a leader inspecting with his hands behind him, and went straight to the hall of the palace. "Hey!" At this time, a Sovereign who seemed to be the chief, saw William and they walked toward the palace unscrupulously, and shouted directly: "What do you want to do!" After shouting, the officer did not forget to wave his hand to let the soldiers come forward, trying to stop William and others from advancing. The Sovereign soldiers looked at each other, and due to the deterrence of freedom and assault, they dared not move their feet to stop them. No way, the Sovereign race is not only arrogant, but also likes to ridicule everyone, including their colleagues, friends and comrades in arms. So in the face of this move-and-death situation, the Sovereigns have no loyalty at all. "Hey" Seeing this situation, the officer Sovereign had to sigh heavily, seeming to be conscientious, but his body was very honest and did not move. No one stopped. With the crushing momentum of John, Colacs and the guards, William and others came to the palace hall unimpeded which is also in "Silver Guard 2", Quill and the female college In the hall where the priests met. Countless golden pillars. Floor tiles with gloomy light. As well as the walls in the palace, there are also lines of gold inlaid, a breath that looks noble and elegant, but is actually intolerable. Around the palace, there were a group of trembling Sovereign soldiers, who did not dare to look directly at the giant primitives and guards. At the end of the palace, there are steps and thrones made of gold. The high priestess in "Silver Guard 2", Ayesha, is sitting on the throne, but the nervousness on her face reveals her true inner thoughts now. fear. Afraid. There is regret. Destroying all the vitality on their home planet in the blink of an eye is enough to testify how powerful Umbrella is. Why is she still stubbornly aggressive? Can you regret it? Just as Ayesha was undecided, regretted and frightened, William and the others had come to the front of the throne. And William said with a very kind smile: "Ms. Ayesha, the high priest, do you want to surrender sovereignty, or do you want us to help you surrender it?" The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 841 Ayesha) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 839： About to be separated You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What... what is to help me surrender sovereignty?" At this time, Ayesha''s face was a bit sluggish, and she asked without responding for a while. "John, Colacs." William just waved to John and Colacs, and did not rush to answer Ayesha''s question. "Yes." (x2) The two Primarchs who were signaled by William responded in unison, then stepped on the golden steps and went straight to Ayesha who was paralyzed on the throne. Even though Ayesha''s height is 1.9 meters, it is not enough to be seen in front of two Primarchs who wear power armor and are nearly three meters high. More importantly, it was the kind of coercive aura emanating from the two Primarchs, the sea of ??blood and the dead mountain, which made Ayesha''s golden face turn pale. At this time, William still smiled faintly: "One, it is to sign an agreement with us and take the initiative to become a vassal of Umbrella. Second, I asked my two subordinates to help you sign the agreement. Its up to you to decide which one to go, Madam High Priest. " The current Ayesha finally came out of the extreme panic, and after listening to William''s words in a steady mind, her mood fell to the freezing point again. Hand over sovereignty... Since then, there will be no Sovereign Empire anymore, only vassals under Umbrellas command, and the earths attachments that are not even up to the level of civilization... It''s a shame. But what is the solution? Millions of fighters can''t even break the shields of others, so what are they talking about fighting? The golden face flickered, and finally, Ayesha had to nod in frustration: "Okay, I sign." "Very good." Seeing Ayesha lowered her head, William was not prepared to embarrass her too much. Then he contacted Serena, dispatched shipboard technicians to land, and forced Sovereign''s senior officials and generals to sign a confidentiality agreement. After giving these orders, the three William, under the **** of Colacs, John and their guards, walked towards the direction outside the palace. period. William also told Arthur, who was standing on his left hand, earnestly and earnestly: "Arthur, next I will lead the Zero Fleet back to Hafa, and the conquest of this universe will be left to you. I will ask Carl to assist you, and the fleet prepared for you has also been sent from our universe to the earth''s orbit of this universe. The only shortcoming is that the vast majority of the officers and soldiers on the fleet are recruits from this universe. In terms of experience, they are worse than the main fleet and the Blood Ravens, but they are enough. Oh, yes, I also asked your mother to use your genes to weave a divine body specially for you, and make good use of it. " Arthur, who was prepared for a long time, was not humble. He raised his left hand and patted his chest and assured William: "Don''t worry, Dad! With me, there will be no trouble. Besides, Sister Carl will help me. When the time comes, I will make a bunch of young Astarte grandsons for both of you." "Ha ha." William showed a kind smile that didn''t match his young face, raised his hand and patted Arthur on the shoulder, with a hint of perseverance in his smile. Although William seems to be young, he has a daughter and two children, and the "old man" of three grandchildren. Even with the blessing of the fruit of life, William will remain young forever, and his temperament may still be the same as that of young people, but keep his son here... Somewhat unwilling to give up. After all, Arthur had never left him and Halsey since he was a child, for fear that Arthur would encounter any trouble, and even his life would be in danger. To be honest, William hoped that Arthur would refuse. But Arthur knew the current situation and it had to be guarded by him, who knew the Marvel universe best, and was William''s most direct-line son, like Quill''s father Igo was still alive and had to be resolved. "Father, don''t worry." Arthur put away his grandiose gesture and said with a solemn expression: "The passage of this universe is in the solar system, and father, you are crossing the two ends of the passage, and you have established two quantum communication stations. If father and mother want to see their son, they only need to contact with quantum communication. And the dreadnought warship we built by Umbrella has also begun mass production. How about if you want me to go home for a few days and stay for a few days? " "You kid, what do you want me to say about you..." William smiled and shook his head again, then he said as if thinking of something again: "Your brother that brat has an artificial intelligence to assist you. When your mother and I return to Hafa, I will let her lead the Hive team and use T-X technology to match you with an artificial intelligence." "This..." Arthur said with a tangled face, "Dad, I do need artificial intelligence, but... I don''t need to give her a T-X body, I only need a chip." William asked in surprise: "Are you sure?" "Yeah." Arthur nodded with an unusually firm look, and said, "I''m afraid Sister Carl will be jealous, and then really castrate me..." Watching Arthur use the most serious tone and say the most unsound words, William suddenly laughed angrily. He slapped Arthur''s head with his hand and smiled: "You brat, since you don''t want to make Karl jealous, you can ask for a male artificial intelligence with a T-1000 body, which can be considered high combat power." "I don''t." Arthur still solemnly said: "Although I have never driven a divine body, I also know that I will establish a neural connection with artificial intelligence, and it is okay with women, if it is with men... what! ! Arthur said in a spirited spirit, "Just give me the chip anyway, dad. " "Unexpectedly, you kid is quite dedicated, you will be stronger than your brother if you just hit this point." William couldn''t help but sigh. While talking, they also walked out of the palace. But Horus, who had been silent for a long time, had a frustrated expression on his face, and asked William: "If... If Grandpa lets Uncle stay here, what about me? Am I staying here too? Or return to Hafa with you, Grandpa?" Horus has almost no city mansion at all, and everyone can see that this demigod is very reluctant to separate from his uncle ~ www.novelhall.com~ After a month of closeness, Horus and his uncle The feelings have become deeper, and Arthur''s skill in fooling people also made Horus quite admired. But according to the conversation between Arthur and William, Horus discovered that the moment of parting was so fast. "Hahaha~." Arthur didn''t reveal too much reluctance, but raised his hand to embrace Horus''s shoulder and smiled: "Why? I can''t bear your uncle?" Horus answered truthfully: "A bit..." Seeing Horus''s expression, William followed the trend and said in an unquestionable tone to Arthur in a commanding tone: "Arthur, when you stabilize the galaxy in this universe, you will return to our main universe with Carl. After all, your ability will not take more than ten years, or even a few years, to stabilize the situation of the Milky Way. As for extending the territory to the extragalactic galaxies... Wait until then. " Arthur didn''t make any sense to this, and he nodded immediately and agreed: "Well, let''s listen to you, Dad." "Okay!" William laughed: "When we finish solving this Sovereign, let''s go back to Earth and hold a celebration banquet!" The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 842 will be separated soon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 840： Grand dinner You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time: July 17, 2014. Location: Washington. Half a month ago, William had only half an hour to let the arrogant Sovereign tribe yield, which also made the Milky Way no civilization dared to directly challenge Umbrella in a short period of time. According to William''s original intention, he wanted to put a "personal halo" in the mother star system of the Sovereign tribe, so that there would be no more Sovereigns in its mother star system. However, William is well aware of the counterproductive truth. If the coercion is too high, then the civilizations of the entire galaxy will unite and declare war on Umbrella and the earth. Although it can fight against the entire galaxy with its own power, and even use the "small halo" to directly eliminate all intelligent races within a thousand light-years, but... In this case, what is the difference between his William and Thanos shameless pen? Therefore, it is good to show the strength appropriately. After all, where the tonnage and size of the Star Destroyer are displayed, only Sovereign, the arrogant race, dare to directly challenge. In the next few days, William forced Sovereign''s senior management to sign a confidentiality agreement, and also arranged a large number of A-level personnel, and a Marine Corps reinforcement group stationed on the home planet of Sovereign. With the strength of the Marine Corps, it was enough to suppress any form of riots of the Sovereign race, and immediately, William led the fleet to return to the earth. Until July 17 of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, William was ready to lead the Zero Fleet and the Blood Raven Fleet back to the main universe. However, before returning to the main universe, William planned to host a grand celebration dinner at the White House on the 17th, thus handing over the control of Marvel''s Earth to Arthur. 19:00. At 7 o''clock in the evening, the sun in the west has not set for a long time in Washington, and the brilliance of the setting sun shines on the whole city. Looking down from the sky. After William''s management, Washington is completely different from two years ago. Streets are planned more neatly, huge buildings are rising from the ground, and the number of flying boats in low altitude is gradually increasing. More importantly, the law and order in any neighborhood is very good. It will never be like two years ago in the United States, where a robbery happened every fifteen seconds, or tens of thousands of people died every year. For shooting. Public security has been effectively improved, which is also the main reason why people in the United States are not disgusted with Umbrella. Imagine, wearing pajamas and flip-flops, going to the empty space of the supermarket downstairs, almost killed by a gun, it is an individual who will have resentment towards the government. Pedestrians and passengers on the streets have also increased much more than before. The central area of ??Washington. At this time, the White House, which had been requisitioned by William as the residence, was very lively and busy. On the street outside the White House, a large number of black SUVs, Aegis agents in black suits, and a large number of reporters holding cameras gathered. Inside the White House, guards wearing "golden armor" conduct security patrols, and the surrounding blocks are cleared to avoid any possible attacks. Behind the main building of the White House, on the flat lawn square, there are a large number of upper class people gathered, and there are long tables covered with white cloth around it. On the long table are all kinds of delicacies, delicacies and drinks. The waiters in maid outfits and tuxedos are also holding trays to deliver desserts and champagne to the upper class. Those attending the celebration party included local officials and generals who were hand-picked by William to high positions, as well as Umbrellas senior A-level employees and school officials, as well as some celebrities and journalists who received invitations. Like Andre with a white beard, wearing Umbrellas general uniform, holding a bottle of vodka, and drinking with local officials and generals. By the way, he complained about the garbage, nausea, and rascals of the U.S. government. behavior. And also instilled a strong Soviet consciousness in these local people. For Andre, the only Yankee who can make him look pleasing to the eye is Mike O''Donahue who led the five battleships on the galaxy expedition. The senior figures of Umbrella, such as Purus, Martha, Rebecca, Gabriel, and Vadim, also attended the dinner in their respective dresses. Gabriel, wearing an extra-large suit, is still fighting with Vadim, who is wearing a custom suit, standing on the edge of the venue. Second, the main characters in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Stark, wearing an expensive suit, led Potts in a blue halter evening dress, chatting with Banner and Patton, who were wearing more ordinary clothes. Even Nick, who wore a black leather trench coat that hasn''t changed forever, has changed into a more decent suit at this time, but he still doesn''t change the essence of''Madefax'', and is still a member of the reunion and talkative. We talked. However, like Thor, the Quill, Kamora, Nibra, Raccoon and Groot in the Silver Guard are still doing their own way, all wearing clothes that best represent them. Only Drax''s idiot, who doesn''t wear a shirt alive or alive, is still the one who has exposed his upper body and eats Hesai on the edge of the venue. Thor and Jane, who is well-dressed, and Daisy who is short but big, gather with the somewhat crazy Dr. Shavig. As for Steve Rogers, who gradually changed from Captain America to Captain Umbrella under Arthurs operation, he wore a stiff Umbrella uniform, and the neckline was not equipped with a gold-cast''captain'' collar. . Under Arthur''s proposal, William gave Rogers the rank of "Captain of Glory" and gradually played down the word "America", leaving Rogers with the title of "Captain". And what surprised many people was Rogers'' dinner partner. Just look at her wearing a red evening dress with a backless, highlighting the perfect curve figure, and her hair color is also dazzling red under the lights around the venue. Looking at his face, everyone found that it was one of the six veterans of the reunion, the black widow Natasha Romanov. However, the current Natasha has been completely brainwashed by Umbrella. She has no idea that she was once a member of the KGB or that she was still working for S.H.I.E.L.D. At the same time, she also completely forgot the various espionage missions she had performed, such as the mission of using beauty to obtain intelligence. At this time, Natasha only knew that she was an agent who graduated from Umbrella''s First Military Academy. As a B-level employee, she assisted Rogers, the leader of the reunion. Moreover, Rebecca, who performed the operation to clear and modify her memory, found that Natasha''s body had been sterilized by the KGB when she examined her body. As a kind-hearted doctor, Rebecca relied on Umbrella''s powerful biotechnology and used Natasha''s cells to successfully clone Natasha''s uterus, turning Natasha back into a normal person. I don''t know if it was Arthur''s flicker, or Natasha herself hoped to have a good impression of Rogers. After two years of cooperation and fighting side by side, the pair finally admitted their relationship at the beginning of 2014. {In the driving pick-up clip in "American Team 2," Natasha once asked Rogers: "Who do you want me to be?" Rogers replied straightforwardly: "Friend how about it?" Natasha laughed at herself, and then her face became extremely serious and said, "You almost got involved in a relationship that didn''t happen, Rogers." The original sentence of the previous sentence is: "Thereisachanceyoumightbeinthewrongbusiness, Rogers." The vast majority of domestic translations are wrongbusiness. In fact, Business not only refers to business and industry, but also to relationships. In this conversation, it is obvious that it has nothing to do with industry or business. So wrongbusiness definitely refers to wrong and complicated relationship, implying love affair. In the comment on this clip on Youtube, most foreigners mocked Natasha, but a 90-year-old virgin rejected it. But the very suitable pair of CPs between the American team and the black widow was demolished by Marvel. It''s not that the author doesn''t like the Hulk, but the Hulk and the black widow have nothing CP said...} The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (the grand dinner in Chapter 843), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 841： Net Red Captain You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The captain and his wife. It is the current society''s respect for Rogers and Natasha. When Rogers and Natasha led the Aegis agents to solve the remnants of the Hydra, as well as the AIM and other villains (Iron Man 3 villains) that secretly created the "Extreme Virus", real-time images of their heroic battles will be captured by artificial intelligence. Finally, it was edited and uploaded to the Internet. Like a Twitter who knows the king of the country, Rogers, an old antique, also has a social account. At present, the total number of fans on each platform is as high as 770 million, and it is still increasing steadily, and there are almost no zombie fans. It belongs to the world''s top net celebrities. Of course, Rogers social account is definitely not operated by himself, but by Umbrellas intelligent artificial intelligence agent. Interact with fans on a daily basis, answer various questions, and even often link with Natashas social accounts. Everything Arthur did was to make Rogers the spokesperson for Umbrella. After two years of hard work, the goal has been achieved. "Captain, is there any new combat plan recently?" "Captain, what is Umbrella''s latest policy?" Sure enough, when the couple of Rogers and Natasha appeared, certain big-channel reporters who were eligible to enter the venue immediately flocked to them and raised various political and military doubts. As Rogers, who can directly come to an inspiring speech without using speech drafts, he is naturally handy on these issues. Coupled with the assistance of Natasha, who also has excellent eloquence, she perfectly responded to reporters'' tricky questions. At this time. The water elves wearing white waterproof tights, Elizabeth Green wearing a mask and a black shoulderless evening gown, and a nine-tailed white fox wearing a red and white Han costume, entered the scene with extremely surprised eyes from the reporters. Of course, the angel Keisha wearing a white dress, also holding a teddy bear (SCP2295), came to the venue talking and laughing with this group of female anomalies, accepting questions and discussions from reporters and people from all walks of life. In this world, Umbrella has no need to conceal the existence of anomalies, so these anomalies that can only live on the Star Destroyer have finally experienced two years of free life. As for 049, which is also an anomalous phenomenon, he has no intention of attending the dinner. He is currently using the captured Ronan soldiers to conduct experiments to develop the so-called vaccine. The edge of the venue. Wanda and Pete brothers and sisters are also enjoying the delicacies on the long table, or in other words, only the careless Pete is enjoying the delicious food intently. Since Pete had just started to receive his salary and had no extra money to buy expensive formal wear, he had to wear military uniforms to attend the party, as did Wanda. At this time, Wanda was uneasy, and looked around from time to time, as if looking for someone. Shortly after. When all the guests at the banquet arrived, the Russell family, who is actually in power on the earth, entered the venue accompanied by four original bodies who also wore extra-large codes. William in the commander uniform, Arthur and Horus in the uniform, these three looked like brothers. Especially Arthur, his hair style, face shape and body shape are all similar to William 3.0. The female companion holding William''s left hand is naturally Halsey wearing a red Chinese cheongsam. Arthur also had to be accompanied by his female companion. I saw Carl, who was much taller than Arthur, with unconcealable shyness and tension, and Arthur and Arthur followed behind William and his wife, arm in arm with each other. Horus, who followed Arthur, seemed much lonely. John, Myron, and Colacs are like moving huge towers, guarding the Russell family to the center of the venue. Even the lights erected around and above the venue are focused on the William and his wife walking in front. When everyone at the banquet saw the real host coming on stage, they ended their small chats and surrendered to the center of the venue. "Everyone." William, accompanied by Halsey, glanced around at the crowd and smiled in a raised voice: "Today is my Russell family. It is the first time to gather together to celebrate with you all. Today, I am here to treat all the food and drink with open arms!" When the voice fell, everyone at the venue also laughed, and some even clapped scene. After a pause, William raised his hands to signal for silence, and then continued: "Presumably everyone knows that in the past month, under the leadership of my second son, Arthur, and the eldest grandson, Horus, we humans have allied and cooperated with the god-like Asgard. Then, the Nova Empire and the Sovereign Empire were also merged into the alliance, and secondly, the crazy Titan Thanos that solved the entire universe of cholera. In just one month, the names of our human beings and the earth have reverberated directly throughout the galaxy, and no one dared to confront us anymore. The Avengers and S.H.I.E.L.D., led by us Umbrella, and the captain, will never repeat the Manhattan incident two years ago. As mentioned in the sci-fi works, our human beings are no longer bound to the earth, and the goal thereafter is to conquer the sea of ??stars! " "Wow~!" After William finished speaking, there was violent applause in the meeting, and the military members were a little excited. This is the case. Two years ago, human beings and the earth were almost defeated against the Qitarians, and they were often harassed by various so-called super villains. But since Umbrella''s arrival, human beings have changed, and they have instantly become the overlord of the galaxy. This group of local college officials and generals who were pulled up by William''s hands naturally have a strong sense of belonging to Umbrella. After the applause. Arthur led Carl to step forward in due course, keeping his eyes focused on himself. William also said: "Everyone, we come from another parallel universe, which has been known as early as two years ago. And our universe is still full of enemies of all kinds, so tomorrow I will lead the main force back to our universe, and then my second son Arthur Russell will lead a newly built team. The fleet comes to guard the earth and ensure our human dominance in the galaxy. Everyone can see Arthurs ability, so I hope you can help him, and a reporter friend, if you have any questions... Just ask him, if not, just continue to enjoy the delicious food and bar at the banquet~! Haha! " After that, William directly pushed the pair of Arthur and Carl to reporters who would never be satisfied. He led Halsey hurriedly disappeared among the crowd and returned to the White House secretly, so as not to be surrounded by these reporters. As for Horus. Without wearing the invisible helmet and the armor of Hades, the reporter really couldn''t tell that he was the demigod who could become a giant. So seeing Arthur surrounded by a group of reporters, senior officials, and generals, Horus stayed away from the crowd uninterested, and prepared to be alone. At this moment, Wanda''s voice came from behind him: "Horous...Are you leaving this universe too?" {Please two days off~! Also, the author found a picture of Cortana''s prosthetic, and put it in the fan area of ??this chapter, hoping not to be caught. } The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 844 Net Red Captain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 842： Adolescent restlessness You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Horos, are you leaving too?" ? Horus, who was about to eat some delicacies on the edge of the venue, and drink some fine wine, was taken aback when he heard the voice of Wanda coming from behind. Then he turned around and looked at Wanda, who was sad. Seeing Wanda''s appearance, Horus''s eyes dodged a bit. He caught sight of Arthur and Carl who were surrounded by reporters, and replied without any concealment: "Ah... I''m going back, to be honest, I feel a bit homesick." "Then me and... those of us with superpowers, will follow your grandfather and return to your universe together?" Wanda wanted to talk about her and Pete, but because of her shyness, that''s why he added the group of reunion people. "This..." Horus frowned slightly, raised his right hand and scratched the back of his head, and said: "According to my uncle, I should let you stay in this universe. After all, this is your home..." "This is not my home." Wanda didn''t wait for Horus to finish, and interrupted: "Especially this is the United States! It was the United States that caused war in my hometown and killed my parents with weapons made by Stark!" Wanda made no secret of her dislike of the United States. In the movie, Hawkeye and the US team enlighten her, giving her a sense of home for the reunion, but she still doesn''t like the US very much. But in this universe, the people who enlightened her were Gabriel, Vadim and other members of the Blood Ravens, so she has a strong sense of belonging to the Blood Ravens. In addition, Umbrella doesn''t like the US government very much, so Wanda''s hatred of the United States has reached its peak. Although the US government no longer exists, the establishment of the headquarters of Fulian in North America always reminds her of the scene of the death of her parents. See here. "..." Horus did not answer, his face and body were quite hesitating, but in the end he stretched out his left hand and patted Wanda''s right shoulder lightly, comfortingly said: "The US government has been annihilated by us. It''s the past tense, and parents can''t be reborn... So Wanda, don''t be blinded by hatred, it''s time to look forward." Hear the words. Wanda''s complexion improved, he was no longer a horrible look, and he also raised his hand to cover his mouth with a smile and said: "I always thought you were a tough guy, but I didn''t expect to say some comforting words. It really surprised me and scared me~" "This..." Horus said helplessly: "Uncle always said that I''m''powerless''. I didn''t expect my image to be so fixed. My mother is Athena, the goddess of wisdom and war... If I let my mother know that I''m so reckless, hey, I will have a fight. " Looking at Horus with a helpless look, Wanda was silent for a moment with twinkling eyes, and then boldly approached Horus and said with an expression of worship: "Don''t care how others comment on you. In my eyes, you are invincible. Didn''t Mr. Russell also say that in the face of absolute power, all tactics are useless." "Um..." Looking down at the beautiful lady who was close at hand, Horus'' cheeks also became flushed involuntarily. Even he could smell the fragrance of Wanda, which made Horus in his puberty feel restless. but. "Hello, are you also a member of the Russell family?" "I don''t know what is your relationship with Mr. Arthur Russell?" At this moment, many reporters moved closer to Horus, and even wanted to squeeze away Wanda who was talking with Horus. According to the public combat videos indicated by Arthur, Horus is the most eye-catching existence, but in these public videos, Horus is wearing a stealth helmet, so outsiders do not know the true face of Horus at all. Squeezed away by the rushing reporters, Wanda didn''t want to use her abilities, and finally had no choice but to stay away from Horus. He has a bad temper, Horus... "Get out of here!" I saw him growl extremely angry, and his whole body was exuding a golden light of supernatural power. "Kap! Kap!" The fists made a crippling joint sound because of the tightness. To be honest, even though Horus is tired of reporters, it is not enough to make him angry. The real reason why he is angry is because these reporters do not respect Wanda at all. In other words, this group of reporters interrupted the dialogue between him and Wanda to deepen the relationship. ! Hearing Horus''s roar, Arthur quickly turned his head and looked towards the edge of the venue. He happened to see Wanda being squeezed away by the reporters abruptly, and Horus who was preparing to use his magical powers to teach the reporters. "Not good!" Arthur exclaimed immediately, and then quickly walked in the direction of Horus, and said with his back to Karl: "Sister Carl, you help me answer the question first, I have to leave beforehand to deal with it, and come back soon!" "Ah?!" Carl was confused when he saw Arthur going away, but before she could react, she was surrounded by a group of reporters. As the original body, she only needed to fight and kill, and she didn''t have much contact with outsiders at all. So when the reporters came up and asked with various mobile phones and voice recorders, Karl became cold and glamorous again, using only "um", "yes", "no" and so on to answer questions. On the other hand, Arthur, who was running fast, passed the crowded reporters in time when Horus anger was about to erupt, and came to Horuss side, raised his hand to embrace Horuss shoulder, and smiled at the reporters. : "Everyone! Everyone! This is my father''s eldest grandson, and the eldest son of my brother who has never met before, and he doesn''t like being surrounded by a group of people, so just ask me if you have any questions." "It turned out to be so." "Then Mr. Arthur Russell, what are your plans next?" "Mr. Russell..." Seeing this, the reporter quickly turned the topic to Arthur and stopped asking Horus, who had been holding back his anger. The reporter is not a fool. It can be seen that Horus is not an ordinary person, and at the moment Horus roars, many reporters can clearly feel Horus'' killing intent. Now that Arthur came forward and gave the steps, the reporters took advantage of the situation and stopped entanglement with the stern Horus. "Hehe, I will answer these immediately." Arthur said, pointing to Karl''s position, and said to the reporters with a kind smile: "I have something to discuss with my nephew privately. If you have any questions, you can ask my girlfriend. She is our Umbrella''s top super fighter." After speaking, Arthur did not wait for the reporters to answer, so he took Horus out of the crowd and walked towards the long table where Pete and Wanda were. Seeing this, the reporters had to leave wisely, and then went to annoying Carl, who didnt like to answer even more. Staying away from the crowd, Arthur urged Horus all the way: "Nephew, in the next few years... Without your uncle, I watched, you have to restrain your temper." "They are so annoying..." Horus still replied straightforwardly: "It''s pretty good if I didn''t kill them." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 845 Adolescence Restlessness) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 843： The sister of the fighting nation You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ha ha." Seeing Horus''s annoyed look, Arthur just smiled without saying a word, and patted Horus on the shoulder with fear. Of course, Arthur knew why his nephew was upset. The reporters were annoying, but he knew the reason why Horus was really upset. It was inseparable from the reporter who wanted to see Wanda. Think of it here. Arthur looked forward and saw Pete who ate the roast chicken, and Wanda who was sitting at the long table with a gloomy expression. Tomorrow the Zero Fleet and the Blood Ravens will withdraw to the main universe. Arthur also knows that his two powerful sister-in-laws, Shia and Nova will also follow the troops back to the main universe. By then, Wanda, with the strongest potential, will sooner or later become the number one combat force in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Arthur remembered that in "Avengers 4", Wanda, who had gradually awakened, almost killed Thanos with his own power, and in "Avengers 3", he also had the strength to crush the soul gem. Originally, Arthur wanted to keep Wanda here to help him fight the galaxy in this universe, but after thinking about it, the villain who appeared in the Marvel Cinematic Universe was almost killed. Like Domam. With the assistance of ghost agents, the mysterious wizard organization almost completely wiped out the followers of Domam, so that the plot of "Doctor Strange 1" would not appear. But Gu Yi is not as foolish as other members of the reunion, and he has not signed a confidentiality agreement until now. However, Gu Yi has made it clear to Arthur that in the near future, Stephen Strange will replace her position as the Supreme Master. . Stephen Strange is Doctor Strange. And although Gu Yi herself would not sign a non-disclosure agreement, she did not refuse to let Strange sign it. In this case, Arthur will have the assistance of Doctor Strange, and the spell combat power can fill Wandas vacancy. As for Captain Marvel... Although Arthur didn''t like this role very much, he still tried to trick her into signing a non-disclosure agreement. After all, Captain Marvel in the movie is a guy who is more reckless than Horus in character, so in the face of such a powerless role, Arthur would never regard him as a threat. Whatever Baron Zemo is left, or the villains in "Ant-Man" and "Spider-Man", to be honest, the hidden agents will be able to win. The agent is not Peter Parker, and he will not commit the extremely mentally retarded actions in "Spider-Man: Far From Home", not to mention that Tony Stark did not sacrifice, and the mysterious guest will never turn back. Finally, Xingjue Quills biological father, Ego of the Celestial Team... A villain that can be solved by a bomb can be worth 50% of the speed of light and a 30- or 300-ton electromagnetic gun? Thinking about it, Arthur decided to help Horus this nephew before leaving, and at least let Wanda go to the main universe with the army. This pair of talented women, Arthur naturally wanted the beauty of an adult. More importantly, Wanda has the ability as much as Shia, and Horus has the absolute pinnacle of physics. If these two come together... Arthur believes that this pair of offspring will definitely become the future leaders of the Russell family. Blood is thicker than water. You can''t make Wanda cheap. Arthur and Horus, who had made a secret decision, happened to be beside Wanda and Pete. Seeing Arthur leading Horus to come, Wanda immediately retracted his previously sad expression, and got up and asked: "Mr. Russell, what''s the matter?" "Of course." Arthur put down his hand, no longer holding Horus''s shoulder, but said with a smile: "Wanda, tomorrow my unconscious nephew will return to the main universe with my father, what do you...what do you think?" "I..." Wanda looked flustered, always glanced at Horus, and slowly said with a sad tone: "Actually, I... also want to go to what you call the main universe, and there is nothing in this universe worthy of my nostalgia. The most important thing is... I like you, Horus. " When the voice fell, Wanda finally restrained the shyness of the little girl before, and her eyes were firm and Horus looked at each other. Sokovia is a country in Eastern Europe. In a sense, Wanda is also a sister of the fighting nation. Although the character is mostly delicate, Wanda finally expressed her affection before the separation. "Puff! Cough! Cough!" Pete, who was eating chicken legs, almost didn''t get stuck by the leg bones after hearing these words from Wanda. Coughed sharply. "Spit!" Pete finally spit out the crushed leg bones, and looked at Wanda in shock: "Wanda, what do you mean by this? (holding another drumstick and pointing to Horus) Do you like this kid?!" Horus was shocked at this time, but he had some thoughts about Wanda, but before he had time to respond, Peter pointed a drumstick at his nose. Then he sullenly said: "Don''t use chicken legs to point me at me." Hearing that, Pete threw the half-eaten chicken drumsticks onto the dinner plate of the long table, and wiped his hands with the white cloth on the table. Then he looked at Wanda who was standing beside him, his eyes flickering in contemplation, for a long time, turned his head to look at Arthur, who was always smiling, and shook his head helplessly: "Hey, my sister really needs someone to protect..." "Brother?" Wanda could hear it, and Pete agreed to her relationship with Horus, and the joy was beyond words. "Hehe, since the words are all clear... What do you think of that big nephew?" While Arthur smiled, he poked Horus in the abdomen with his right elbow. And Horus looked at the beautiful lady who was close at hand and did not answer for a long time, but his head nodded with an extremely difficult to observe. Afterwards, Horus immediately turned around and left here quickly, disappearing into the crowd. "This...?" Wanda didn''t understand Horus'' thoughts. "Hahaha~!" But Arthur smiled happily, and calmly said to Wanda: "Don''t worry My nephew has a simple thought and strict tutoring. I have zero experience with boyfriends and girlfriends, but I can guarantee that my nephew likes you too. " "Okay." At this moment, Wanda, showing the shy appearance of a little girl again, covered her chest with her hands and said: "So it''s like this..." Arthur turned to Pete and said, "Pete, how about you?" "Me?" Pete was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at his sister, and said with an unusually steady smile: "Ill stay here for now, Im pretty good with you, plus the salary you drive is not low, wait a few years before going to your universe, my sister will be taken care of by your nephew, Arthur." "Good." Arthur didn''t shirk too much either. He really needs the assistance of Pete, a super-powered person. After all, their Russell family''s [fast movement] can only hold on for a few minutes at most, and can''t fight for a long time. And only Horus, whose body is abnormal, can be a backlash ignoring fatigue. But Pete can move as fast as he wants, and Arthur is also going to train Pete as a cron, so it''s impossible to let Pete go anyway. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 846 Fighting Race Sisters), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 844： Return to homeland You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning. William instructed Arthur and Carl Wan to explain various matters and minor matters, etc. Halsey also hugged her son, who was much taller than her, to say goodbye before leaving the White House for the Star Destroyer anchored in low earth orbit. As for Horus and Wanda boarding the ship, William didn''t say much. Among the many female characters in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Wanda gave William a good impression. In addition, William also transferred the soul and reality gems stored on the Star Destroyer to the bunker of the White House. And the power gem... Although the power gem can be perfectly embedded in Horus'' thunder, as Halsey explained before, completely different universes cannot communicate with each other. If you return to the main universe with the power gem, then this artifact that can destroy the world will only become a beautiful luminous stone. In addition, Horus, the **** of war, was disdainful of the ability to use the power gem, and was not tempted by the power gem. He directly deducted this gem from the thunder and placed it in the bunker of the White House. With these three infinite gems, William believes that Arthur can easily solve most of the super villains. Returning to the Star Destroyer class, William led the Zero Fleet and the Blood Crow Fleet on a warp sailing quickly to the cosmic domain where the passage was crossed. Shortly after. The fleet came to the orbit of Jupiter in the solar system, and everyone passed the bridge and saw this passage with the largest diameter. According to the system, as long as William is in full control of the human government of other universes, the passageway can be closed according to his wishes. But until now, William has only closed the channel of the "Terminator" universe. After all, in the universe of "Terminator", the earth has withered, the ecological environment has been severely destroyed, and the resources have been exhausted by Skynet, and there is no use value. The universe of "Starship Troopers" and the Marvel movie can be traded, and naturally it is closed for no reason. With a wave of William''s hand, Carmen commanded the fleet to enter the crossing tunnel together. in a blink. The fleet returned to the edge of the MSS-45 galaxy in the main universe. Immediately afterwards, William ordered the Blood Raven fleet to rest for a while, and then continue to carry out the task of clearing the remnants of the Star Alliance. Let Serena control the dreadnought warships to form a matrix and immediately open the portal with a radius of 100 kilometers, allowing the Zero Fleet to quickly return to the solar system of the main universe. Two years have passed. Through the large and small portholes on the battleship, everyone in the fleet finally saw the homeland of dreams. However, the earth of this universe is an extremely strange existence to Wanda. Next. The Zero Fleet went to the orbital transfer station above Hafa to park. William also gave all the fleet''s employees a one-month holiday, a shift break, and a sufficient amount of bonuses. Even the first and second Spartans including John, Myron, Colacs, Carter, etc., all have the same vacation. The current Umbrella is no longer the Umbrella of decades ago. Even if Exafanistei-class anomalies appear, they can still be easily controlled and contained in conjunction with elite troops such as hidden agents, ghost agents, and UBCS. However, as a veteran, Andre did not choose to rest. Instead, he prepared to lead Tina back to the containment fleet. The main reason is that there is no abnormal phenomenon in the universe of Marvel movies. Andre looks down on the smelly fish and shrimps like Hydra and A.I.M. It is equivalent to a long vacation of two years. Coupled with the expeditionary army presided over by Mike, almost one-third of the Milky Way galaxy was sacked under his command, which made Andre more or less uncomfortable. See here. William, who was still aboard the Star Destroyer, directly asked Serena to contact Reach, mobilizing all kinds of new warships, and preparing to fit the containment fleet to the size of the main fleet. Afterwards, William had a conversation with Andre and prepared to let the veteran continue to fight on the battlefield. After the containment fleet is fully equipped, he will join the galactic expedition launched by the human-Sangheli coalition government. In terms of military power, Mike continues to command the UNSC mixed warship group dominated by the first, third, and fifth fleets, and Andre is the commander of the second, fourth and containment fleets. Although in terms of the total number of warships, Mike is more than one-third of Andre''s, but with the containment fleet acting as the main force, the overall strength is similar. After explaining this, William asked Serena to inform Constantine to prepare the familys family and send the Chamber of Commerce to the universe of Marvel movies to expand the scale of the existing financial market. What about money, who is too little? finally. July 18, 2044 of the main universe. William returned to Hafa with Halsey, Horus, Serena, Sia, Nova, Wanda, and Kesha who had to follow. Atlantic (Hafa) o''clock: 17:22. Location: Troy Base. Just look at the four free mobile suits controlled by the ace pilots, escorting William''s exclusive transport boat, and two black-painted DR-7 transport boats into the atmosphere and flew towards the Troy base on the outskirts of Hafa. Soon, the flight formation arrived at the Troy base, hovering over the large airport, Then, under the guidance of the tower, four freely flew to the designated location, while the exclusive transport boat and two DR-7s landed at the airport in the base. The hatches of the two DR-7s were opened first, unloading the 100 personal guards they carried, and then the cabin of the exclusive transport boat opened. Under the protection of the personal guards, William and others prepared to transfer to the exclusive underground train and return to Hafa Manor palace. The traffic in Hafa is extremely convenient now. The traditional streets are widened, there are maglev subways underground, urban rail trains with maglev technology on the ground, and special waterways for flying boats above. Moreover, the Troy base, the hive and the manor palace have long been connected by underground passages, and they have now been widened by the engineering team. Rail trains using magnetic levitation technology are used to speed up the connection between the three points. Enter the underground station of Troy Base. Wanda, who has been following Horus, has been full of unstoppable curiosity, surprise and confusion from the beginning of his arrival in the main universe. She was curious and surprised because she did not expect the earth in the main universe to be so prosperous and powerful. The entire planet is wrapped in an energy shield. There are countless space stations in low-Earth orbit, and there are frequent merchant ships, colonial ships, sightseeing ships and other ships. . This kind of extremely sci-fi scene, in Wanda''s impression, only appears in the few movies she has seen. As for the confusion... Her brother was absent, and Gabriel and Vadim, whom she was more familiar with, were also transferred by William to continue the mission. Now only Horus is left. William and Halsey looked amiable, which made Wanda feel more at ease. But the most important thing is that she is about to meet Horus'' biological mother, Athena, and get along with the legendary goddess of war and wisdom. Wanda''s heart is somewhat fearful and uneasy. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 847 Returning to Homeland), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 845： Family reunion You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! quickly. A rail train with five carriages pulled out of the tunnel on the left side of the platform, and then stopped in front of William and the others. Huh~. The doors on the right side of the train opened all at once. Seeing this, one hundred guards entered the four front and rear compartments, and the William family entered the central compartment. The hatch is closed. The train started and drove almost without any noise, and then accelerated towards the manor palace. Inside the carriage. William was surrounded by Halsey, Serena and Keisha, Serena and Kesha were still not letting anyone else, jealous of each other''s rivalry. Halsey, who was sitting with William''s left hand in his arm, didn''t regard the two as a threat at all, and said something private with William with a smile on his face. Xia and Nova have to be much quieter. These two daughters-in-laws with extremely high combat capabilities, but in simple chat, the content of the words is mostly related to Ivan. It was Horus and Wanda that did not sit in the middle of the carriage with the family, but at the rear of the carriage. Moreover, the two of them did not sit together. Horus was sitting on the left and Wanda was sitting on the right. The two of them were separated by the aisle. After entering the carriage and sitting on the seat, Wanda kept staring at the window on the right hand side, watching the tunnel lights that flashed frequently, which made her look even more confused. She likes Horus to be true, and she also has the courage to come to the main universe with Horus, but after she really followed Horus to this universe, her fear of unfamiliar realms could not dissipate. And Horus sitting on the side... Although he is more reckless and impulsive, and his emotional intelligence is not worth mentioning, it does not mean that he is really stupid, but he has absolute strength, so he doesn''t bother to use his brain. He could see Wandas concern, and immediately approached Wanda proactively, and stretched out his right hand to caress her back, and said: "Don''t worry, I am here." ? Feeling the temperature coming from Horus'' palm, Wanda no longer looked out the window and lost consciousness, but turned to look at Horus and smiled: "Unexpectedly, you, a rigid God of War, have such a tender side? It''s rare." Horus also smiled rarely, and said: "I didn''t tell you a long time ago, as long as I''m here, I won''t let the tragedy that happened to you happen again." "Yeah." Wanda replied softly, and also stretched out his hand to clasp Horus'' right hand, and said emotionally: "I believe you." Just as the young couple''s feelings were warming up, the speed of the rail train began to slow down rapidly, and within a few seconds, the train drove out of the dark tunnel. What appeared out of the car window was the track platform under the manor palace, with clean and reflective marble floor tiles, bright and even some dazzling lights, and the red and white umbrella logo was printed on the wall. Typical Umbrella style. And through the car window, Wanda saw the maids mentioned in the conversation with Horus on Sundar Star. Sure enough, the family conditions of the rich were extraordinary. At the same time, she also saw a group of ghost agents in suits and several people standing in front of the ghost agents. Among them are Megan, who wears rimless glasses and looks like a supermodel female secretary, and the goddess Athena, who looks similar to Horus and exudes an aggressive temperament. Standing in front of these two people is Ivan, who is dressed in William 2.0 from all sides. And Yelena, who is standing side by side with Ivan, with blond hair and waist, wearing a cheongsam, and more graceful. The train stopped steadily. The hatch opened. get off. William led the people and guards, slowly walking towards his eldest son. As he walked, William looked up and down Ivan. I have to say that his eldest son is indeed a talent, not only does he look good, but he also manages the company in an orderly manner. And according to Serenas report, during his two years in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, a total of three threatening Keter-level anomalies appeared in the main universe, but they were all perfectly contained by Ivan, and the number of casualties was kept to a minimum. Within range. Look at his eldest daughter again. Although there is always a kind of uncomfortable emotion in his heart that his daughter is dominated by a pig, William is still satisfied with his son-in-law Li Lie, and is currently the top agent with the most experience in handling abnormal phenomena. However, to William''s surprise, his daughter and Li Lie have been married for many years, and yet they have no children. Because this aspect involves too much privacy, and William is also embarrassed to speak directly to Yelena, he doesn''t know whether the pair is physically bad or psychologically undesirable. "Father (chairman)." When William had just stopped, Ivan, Yelena, Athena, and Meghan all called him his father, and the maid who took care of the manor palace and the entourage of Ivan''s ghost agents called him the chairman. "Hehe, don''t be polite." William still smiled so kindly, then walked up with a wave of his hand, and said: "Let''s go, go home first and talk more about it." "Yes." Everyone promised, and then followed William to the manor. Along the way, Xia and Nova shared interesting stories in the Marvel movie universe with Ivan, Yelena and Halsey complained about Li Lie''s work, and William was earnestly following Serena''s business report. Kesha, who has wings different from ordinary people, followed William silently all the way. The maids living in the manor all signed a confidentiality agreement. They knew that the anomaly existed, and they had seen Kesha many times and would not feel surprised or strange. On the contrary, it was Athena, but kept her gaze on Wanda, who was following Horus. As Horus mother, she found at a glance that the relationship between Wanda and Horus was not simple, but due to the presence of many outsiders, Athena did not say anything directly. Soon everyone left the underground station and came to the east side of the central square of the manor. Due to the evening, the fountain in the center of the square was not turned on, but the neat shrubs, lawns and gardens around it still make people feel refreshed. Next. William let the maids continue to work on their own affairs, and let the guards continue to be responsible for the safety of the manor, and Ivan also dismissed the ghost agent. Then... "Grandpa~!" (x2) When the main entrance of the palace hall had just been opened by the maids, Naga and Kerrigan, wearing the same white dresses, rushed towards William who was in the front. "Hahaha~! My dear granddaughters~!" William also laughed boldly like Andre, spread his arms, and embraced the two granddaughters in the air. Then William laughed and walked towards the living room on the right side of the palace. Halsey, Ivan and others also followed William with a smile. At this time, Athena came to Horus and Wanda, who had been silent all the time, staring at Wanda with stern eyes, and asked Horus in a deep voice: "Horos, who is this woman?" The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 848 Family Reunion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 846： Chaotic Greek gods Athena did not choose to enter the palace''s living room. Instead, she grabbed Horus with one hand and stopped Wanda from communicating in the palace hall. Moreover, Athena deliberately moved towards Wanda, releasing her brutal aura like a sea of ??blood. The new generation of humans has a history of as many years as she is, and at least tens of thousands of people, gods, and monsters died in her hands. Suddenly, the temperature in the palace hall dropped sharply, which made the maids who saw the wrong momentum shut the front door of the palace hall and moved away from here. At last. In the empty hall with golden silk patterns and diamond chandeliers, only Athena and her son, and Wanda hiding behind Horus. William has led the family to the living room to relive the past, but hasn''t noticed the three Athena who have disappeared for the time being. "..." Wanda, who was hiding behind Horus, showed unstoppable fear on his face, and did not dare to look at Athena at all. "Mother." Horus quickly reached out to protect Wanda, and explained to Athena: "She is Wanda, Wanda Maximoff, a witch with unlimited potential." "Witch?" Hearing Horus'' introduction, Athena''s sword eyebrows raised, and the word''chuan'' appeared between her eyebrows, and at the same time her breathless power was restrained. "Huh...ha..." Wanda, who was relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and because of the intense breathing, her upper body was roughly choppy. And Athena still looked up and down Wanda with a scrutiny gaze, and was very concerned about the witch that Horus said. After all, her sister Shia was also a witch. However, she soon felt that the name Wanda was familiar, and then contacted the word witch... "Crimson Witch?" Athena blurted out. "Yeah." Horus responded lightly. "What is... Scarlet Witch?" Wanda was a little confused. Athena has been integrated into human society for decades, coupled with the incident of crossing the channel, it is natural to understand the relevant role of the Marvel movie universe. But as Wanda in the game, he didn''t know what the mother and son were talking about. "Hmm..." Athena folded her hands in front of her chest, looked at Horus and Wanda, and after a moment of indulgence, she nodded as if in acquiescence: "In terms of strength, it''s okay, it''s just a little worse in physique. It looks like... it can be considered the middle and upper reaches of the human, but..." Having said that, Athena stared at Horus, who was much taller than her, and said in a serious and profound tone: "Horos, remember, you are only sixteen now." "I see, mother." Horus nodded solemnly. "Okay." After Athena finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the living room, waving her back to the two of them: "Wanda can''t move into our Russell manor right now, and use your pocket money to buy her an apartment outside, and don''t be too stingy with other girls." "Yes." Seeing that Athena did not oppose his relationship with Wanda, Horus''s tight nerves also relaxed. After saying yes to Athena''s back, he took Wanda''s hand and walked towards the garage. As for Athena, before she opened the door of the living room, she saw Ivan walking out with a smile on her face. And he said to her, "Huh? How about Horus and that little girl?" "The date is gone." Athena shrugged, and was about to take Ivan''s hand into the living room, but as if she had remembered something, she reminded Ivan: "By the way, I have time to tell Parsephone, our son already has a wife, don''t let her sell his daughter." With that said, Athena didn''t wait for Ivan to reply, and took Ivan into the living room together. after that When the Ivan and his wife came to the living room and talked, William did not object to Athena''s decision to let Wanda go out to live, and he also deeply understood that what Huaxia always said... Mother-in-law sees her daughter-in-law, the more she sees it, the less pleasing she is. It was like Halsey treated Carl like her daughter, but once it got involved with Arthur, Halsey instantly changed her face, obviously dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law. On the other hand, Athena, who is more arrogant and arrogant, is not satisfied with Wanda even if Wanda has the strength. However, knowing the son Mo Ruomu, Athena knew that her son had a string, so she stopped persuading Horus, and had to acquiesce in the pair to continue getting along. At the same time, William also learned that Parsephone had been discussing with Ivan and Athena the year before that he wanted to marry his daughter to Horus. This gave William a deeper understanding of how chaotic the relationship between the Greek gods was. Parsephone and Athena are half sisters, and Hades is Athena''s uncle... This is equivalent to a sister who wants to marry a daughter conceived with her uncle to a son conceived by her sister and a human being. The relationship is really messy. More importantly, William''s continued dialogue learned that Athena had actually had an intention to match Horus and Parsephone''s daughter. This Nima...Fortunately, Wanda, otherwise our Russells family will have to follow the footsteps of the Greek gods sooner or later. On the surface, William, who talked with the family very happily, murmured in his heart. at the same time. In the garage next to Russell Palace. Horus led Wanda to board a black business flying boat, turned on the display on the center console, and set the destination Umbrela Apartment Building. "Please fasten your seat belt and you are expected to arrive at your destination in ten minutes. This service is provided by the No. 9527 Intelligent System." Accompanied by the low-intellectual artificial intelligence''s emotional reminder, the hydrogen engine started, the sliding door was locked, and the flying boat began to slowly lift off. Immediately afterwards, a gate opened in the center of the roof of the garage for the flying boat to fly out of the garage smoothly. Lift up to a hundred meters vertically. Walking forward steadily for hundreds of meters, he entered the suburban air channel, and then flew towards the center of Hafa. The back seat inside the flying boat. Wanda overlooked the huge Russell Manor from the air, and couldn''t help but exclaimed to Horus who was sitting next to her: "Looking from the air, I found out that your house is really big... It''s more style than that broke the White House. " Horus said without humility: "Indeed." Immediately afterwards. Wanda turned his head and looked at Horus. After staring blankly for a moment, he approached him with a smile and took the initiative to reach out his hands to hold Horus'' right arm. Then he leaned on Horus'' right shoulder and said, "Your mother is really scary...Thank you for making me more or less fearful of this world." "Ok." Horus, who did not adapt to the sudden approach of the opposite sex, struggled a little bit, but after feeling the soft of the pair... He chose to stop struggling. Well, no way, this is a lore for men. The ambiguous atmosphere in the flying boat gradually increased, which also made Horus a bit dry, and his eyes were also skimmed towards Wanda from time to time. At this moment, Wanda suddenly asked with confusion: "Your mother has never seen me, so why did you call me the Scarlet Witch?" ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 847： You are not fake "Containment control starts with the umbrella (! "..." Hearing Wanda''s question, Horus did not reply immediately, but after a few moments of thought, he directly used actions to show her what the "Crimson Witch" is. Just look at Horus operating the center console screen between the two, call up the browser''s search engine, and enter keywords such as Marvel and Crimson Witch. Then, a lot of information about Marvel''s comics, games, animations and movies was like a tide for Wanda, and it was directly poured into her mind. During this time. The scenery outside the window of the flying boat has gradually changed from a forest suburb near the sea to an interstellar city with highly developed infrastructure. First of all, the villa residential area on the outskirts of the city is not very different from 20 years ago. The only change that can be clearly felt is that almost every household has a flying boat. After all, most families living in the villa area have a mid-to-upper salary level. It is more than enough to buy a flying boat that is not a luxury brand. Subsequently. What appeared outside the window was a neatly planned city with a lot of holographic technology and super-giant buildings, and the sky was densely packed with flying boats, so it was not prosperous. Especially for giant buildings, the height of each tower is almost several hundred meters or more, and the width is between two hundred and three hundred. But a huge apartment building is enough to accommodate ten thousand people. In the center of Hafa near the sea, the two Umbrella skyscrapers are the most conspicuous. One is Umbrella''s headquarters building, which gathers the workplaces of employees in charge of all major things in the solar system. It has William''s personal office on the top floor and direct access to the hive underneath. Side by side with the headquarters building is Umbrellas apartment building, which houses the families of various A-level employees, including Rigo and Tiz. quickly. The flying boat approached the apartment building according to the air route and entered the parking lot located in the center of the apartment building. The low-intellect artificial intelligence found a parking space, hovered, and landed, but did not turn off the engine. Because Wanda at this time was still sitting in the back seat of the flying boat, watching Horus find information about herself for her. At the same time, she also knows the fact that she is extremely scared, that is, the universe she is in is actually fake? ! It''s just an entertainment work made up by others! Obviously, the elder brother, who is far faster than bullets, would die from bullet attacks. This is somewhat inseparable from the plot killing and Bo Tears. And that vision... To be honest, she really didn''t have any feelings for the inhuman character, but knowing that this is the setting in the comics, she didn''t worry about anything anymore. But later in the Avengers, the plot actually made her, an inhumane boyfriend, die in the hands of the Thanos who was easily killed by Myron, which made her emotionally uncomfortable. Wanda is kind-hearted and has a soft personality, but this does not mean that she will not be angry. On the contrary, as she has the ability to distort reality, after spending half an hour to understand Marvel... The side of her and Horus suddenly flashed a faint red light, and Wanda was still staring at the black screen, and said to Horus in a rather depressive tone: "Horos, is everything I know is fake? My parents'' death was also written by those Marvel screenwriters? Is it just to make the plot more smooth? Ha ha And Im all played by the actress of Elizabeth Olsen, fake...all fake..." Speaking of this, the red light emerging around them is more obvious, and it seems that Wanda''s emotions are on the verge of collapse. See here. Horus put away the center console that was between the two, and then reached out to take Wanda into his arms. He rarely used his brain to comfort him: "If you are fake, what am I holding? Coupled with the concept of parallel universe... even my amazing grandma may not be able to explain it clearly, so don''t worry about it anymore. Besides, your brother is still alive, you still... uh... my... my girlfriend, right. " At the end of talking about Horus, his mouth became a little sloppy. After all, this was the first time he personally admitted that Wanda was his girlfriend. With Horus'' comfort, the red light surrounding them gradually dissipated, and it seemed that Wanda''s mood gradually returned to average. then. Wanda looked up at Horus, and said with a little admiration in his expression: "Well, I believe that with you, those tears will never happen." In the eyes of Wanda, Horus is much stronger than the vision that has been playing soy sauce in "Reunion 3", and it seems that she has been protecting the vision... Compared with Horus''s invincible strength, coupled with extremely confident temperament, and handsome appearance, Vision is an existence that can be killed in every aspect, except for one that can fly. "That''s right!" Wanda suddenly changed his face and said solemnly: "Horos, I am different from Wanda in those movies, anime and manga! I am not the Elizabeth Olsen either. I am me..." At this point, Wanda''s voice became a little faint: "The only person I was tempted for the first time was you, and I personally didn''t catch a cold with that vision. " "Haha~!" Seeing Wanda''s worried face, Horus couldn''t help laughing. No matter how low his EQ is, he also knows that Wanda is afraid that he cares about the plot of a movie, anime or manga, and that he is jealous for no reason. Smiled. Horus said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I never watch those comics and movies. If it weren''t for you to ask, I wouldn''t know that there is a phantom character." With that, Horus no longer hugged Wanda, but instead opened the sliding door on his side: "Let''s go, if it''s a little bit later, the employees here will be off work." "it is good." Hearing this, Wanda happily promised, and then followed Horus to leave the flying boat. Subsequently. The sliding door of the flying boat was automatically closed and locked, and Wanda followed Horus and left the parking lot filled with all kinds of flying boats. Passing through a corridor, we came to the reception hall on this floor. Wanda, who followed Horus, saw agents and officers wearing suits and military uniforms, as well as many elites and a few Guru and Jackals along the way. All employees who can live in this building must be senior level B employees. Needless to say, agents, officers, and elites, but weak races such as Guru and Jackal, among them, also have outstanding talents, and naturally they can reach the higher level B. Coming to the lobby on this floor Horus went straight to the A-level reception window at the front desk, just said his name, and the receptionist directly decorated the newly decorated single person with the best lighting The apartment was introduced to Horus. After asking Wanda''s opinion, Horus took out a transparent bank card and bought a single apartment for his girlfriend. Next, Horus took Wanda to buy a lot of daily necessities, changed clothes, and even lent his bank card to Wanda, Horus left without looking back. The main reason is that Horus brain is a string. If its his father Ivan, or his uncle Arthur, or his grandfather William, then Horus and Wanda may become men and women tonight. Woman. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 850 You are not fake), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 848： I am a native of Nima? "Containment control starts with the umbrella (! Time: May 31, 2046. Location: Russell Manor Palace on the outskirts of Hafa. 09:17. On the third floor, in a second bedroom on the north side. The layout of the room is a standard square, with floor-to-ceiling windows on the east side, and a double bed with white gauze curtains, which is located in the center of the north side of the room. In addition, the room also has a wardrobe, a dressing table and a personal bathroom, as well as the necessary configuration of a single room in the palace. And the bed at this time... "amount" Just look at William, whose hair is a little messy, pushing away the quilt with a tired face, and sitting up from the bed. Even if it is not the dry winter, William''s lips are still a little white and chapped, and dark circles are quite serious. His eyes were in a daze for a moment. Then, when he just wanted to turn around and get out of bed and prepare to escape the room quickly, he found that his actions were somewhat blocked. Feeling the force of looking down, William discovered that there was a pair of white-skinned arms, which suddenly wrapped around his waist, as if intentionally did not want him to get out of bed. "Hey..." William sighed involuntarily, and turned his head to look at the "person" behind him, with a pleading tone: "Selena, this...you should know that there is a saying in Huaxia that there is no bad land but only exhausted cattle." "Hoho~." William''s words fell, and Serena''s smile came from behind him. Immediately afterwards, Serena, who was still in the bed, was like a water snake, wrapped her hands and feet around William, and with a force, she pulled William back into the bed. "Puff." With a muffled sound, William''s stronger body was pulled back to the bed by Serena. Immediately afterwards, the quilt covered the bodies of the two again. "Crunch! Crunch!" Then, the whole bed began to make a rhythmic sound. Well, it seems that it is necessary to change to a new one. a long time. The sound of "crunching" gradually dissipated. "Huh...ha... Fuck, my waist, my old waist..." William poked his head out of the bed, his face was covered with cold sweat, and then he took a deep breath on the pillow. "What''s wrong? My boss, isn''t this all right?" At this moment, Serena, who has long black hair, also poked her head out of the bed, but her face was desperate and dissatisfied, teasing William who was already too weak. With that, Serena began to become dishonest again. Overlooking from the bed. Although the bodies of both of them were covered by quilts, it is not difficult to see that Serena hung her whole body on William''s body, and will not let William have freedom from life and death. Now William is a little bit irresistible. tired. Really tired. How tired! It was originally a matter of sex, but never thought it would be so tired. William thought that even if he had a kidney that could [self-heal], it would not be worth Serena''s request. From ten o''clock last night to the early morning when I got up this morning, I didn''t stop for a moment, I didn''t stop for a moment! It is said that yesterday was also William''s birthday. The Russell family had a simple party in the palace. The family of Rebecca and Li Mu also participated in the party. On the contrary, the two veterans Andre and Mike, because they are at the other end of the galaxy and have a lifespan that is close to infinity, so they are not planning to participate in Williams birthday. At night. William was about to go to bed with Halsey, but Halsey turned him away. Just when he didn''t understand what happened to his wife, Serena, wearing a black backless cheongsam and black lace stockings, appeared beside him. It turned out that Halsey saw Serena''s hard work, coupled with Serena''s bitter pleading, finally agreed to let Serena and William''s relationship go further. After that, William and Serena, who took the initiative to sacrifice, came to Serenas bedroom to fight until now. Fifteen times... I came fifteen times with almost no breaks. If Serena is a long-drought with nectar, then William thinks he is a farming cow to be exhausted, and in the next few months, he doesnt want to do this anymore. "..." Hearing Serena''s provocative words, William showed an insight into the universe, and the Buddha replied: "Selena, please forgive me, go on like this... Tomorrow''s headline in the news paper may be the sudden death of Umbrella''s chairman." "I don''t believe it." Serena said, leaning toward William again, and said: "It took me more than 30 years to have today, so you have to make up all the vacancies for a few years, but... it seems that your appearance is really bad, then slowly make up for me, today I will spare you once." Hear the words. William didn''t say much, just stretched out his right hand to embrace Serena in his arms, to appease the emotions of this beautiful woman who is not human. Indeed, William remembers that Serena was one of the rewards given by the system after successfully containing Elizabeth Green, and the Manhattan incident occurred in 2007. Serena is right, it has been more than 30 years. Umbrella can develop into the current scale, and in the face of anomalies and hostile civilization, Umbrella can be invincible, all inseparable from Serena. In the later stage, Umbrella occupies the entire Orion cantilever. If William were to handle it alone, his sanity would have collapsed. He knew that in "Warhammer 40k", Wangoric, the great mentor of the Assassin''s Court, had to do his best to control the entire human empire, and was overwhelmed by the psychological defenses by piles of work, which turned into a tragedy in the end. The humans in "Warhammer 40k" have experienced artificial intelligence rebellion, it is naturally impossible to rely on the help of artificial intelligence to handle government affairs. And William used the non-disclosure agreement to ensure the loyalty of Serena, Cortana, Evelyn and all intelligent artificial intelligence, so Umbrella will not appear so late, bloated, and powerless when he manages the human domain. Among them, the one who contributed the most and contributed the most is his former bosss secretary, Serena. "Selena..." Thinking of these, William kissed Serena''s forehead softly, and said softly: "You have been working hard all these years. From now on, you are not just the secretary of the chairman, but my wife, William Russell." "really?!" Serena was surprised and delighted She thought she would still be William''s lover, this kind of underground affair would not be made public at all, and she did not expect that William would open up her relationship with her. Upon seeing this, William stretched out his hand and scraped Serena''s nose and smiled: "Haha, of course." And still said in his heart: Sure enough, if you want to make Serena such an artificial intelligence happy, the most important thing is to give her a name. suddenly [Detection of the emergence of a new crossing channel, after testing, the other end of the channel is the universe of the American drama "Black Robe Picket". I am a native of Nima? ! The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 851, My Nyima Motherland?), and open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 848： Motherland? "Containment control starts with the umbrella (! Time: May 31, 2046. Location: Russell Manor Palace on the outskirts of Hafa. 09:17. On the third floor, in a second bedroom on the north side. The layout of the room is a standard square, with floor-to-ceiling windows on the east side, and a double bed with white gauze curtains, which is located in the center of the north side of the room. In addition, the room also has a wardrobe, a dressing table and a personal bathroom, as well as the necessary configuration of a single room in the palace. And the bed at this time... "amount" Just look at William, whose hair is a little messy, pushing away the quilt with a tired face, and sitting up from the bed. Even if it is not the dry winter, William''s lips are still a little white and chapped, and dark circles are quite serious. His eyes were in a daze for a moment. Then, when he just wanted to turn around and get out of bed and prepare to escape the room quickly, he found that his actions were somewhat blocked. Feeling the force of looking down, William discovered that there was a pair of white-skinned arms, which suddenly wrapped around his waist, as if intentionally did not want him to get out of bed. "Hey..." William sighed involuntarily, and turned his head to look at the "person" behind him, with a pleading tone: "Selena, this...you should know that there is a saying in Huaxia that there is no bad land but only exhausted cattle." "Hoho~." William''s words fell, and Serena''s smile came from behind him. Immediately afterwards, Serena, who was still in the bed, was like a water snake, wrapped her hands and feet around William, and with a force, she pulled William back into the bed. "Puff." With a muffled sound, William''s stronger body was pulled back to the bed by Serena. Immediately afterwards, the quilt covered the bodies of the two again. "Crunch! Crunch!" Then, the whole bed began to make a rhythmic sound. Well, it seems that it is necessary to change to a new one. a long time. The sound of "crunching" gradually dissipated. "Huh...ha... Fuck, my waist, my old waist..." William poked his head out of the bed, his face was covered with cold sweat, and then he took a deep breath on the pillow. "What''s wrong? My boss, isn''t this all right?" At this moment, Serena, who has long black hair, also poked her head out of the bed, but her face was desperate and dissatisfied, teasing William who was already too weak. With that, Serena began to become dishonest again. Overlooking from the bed. Although the bodies of both of them were covered by quilts, it is not difficult to see that Serena hung her whole body on William''s body, and will not let William have freedom from life and death. Now William is a little bit irresistible. tired. Really tired. How tired! It was originally a matter of sex, but never thought it would be so tired. William thought that even if he had a kidney that could [self-heal], it would not be worth Serena''s request. From ten o''clock last night to the early morning when I got up this morning, I didn''t stop for a moment, I didn''t stop for a moment! It is said that yesterday was also William''s birthday. The Russell family had a simple party in the palace. The family of Rebecca and Li Mu also participated in the party. On the contrary, the two veterans Andre and Mike, because they are at the other end of the galaxy and have a lifespan that is close to infinity, so they are not planning to participate in Williams birthday. At night. William was about to go to bed with Halsey, but Halsey turned him away. Just when he didn''t understand what happened to his wife, Serena, wearing a black backless cheongsam and black lace stockings, appeared beside him. It turned out that Halsey saw Serena''s hard work, coupled with Serena''s bitter pleading, finally agreed to let Serena and William''s relationship go further. After that, William and Serena, who took the initiative to sacrifice, came to Serenas bedroom to fight until now. Fifteen times... I came fifteen times with almost no breaks. If Serena is a long-drought with nectar, then William thinks he is a farming cow to be exhausted, and in the next few months, he doesnt want to do this anymore. "..." Hearing Serena''s provocative words, William showed an insight into the universe, and the Buddha replied: "Selena, please forgive me, go on like this... Tomorrow''s headline in the news paper may be the sudden death of Umbrella''s chairman." "I don''t believe it." Serena said, leaning toward William again, and said: "It took me more than 30 years to have today, so you have to make up all the vacancies for a few years, but... it seems that your appearance is really bad, then slowly make up for me, today I will spare you once." Hear the words. William didn''t say much, just stretched out his right hand to embrace Serena in his arms, to appease the emotions of this beautiful woman who is not human. Indeed, William remembers that Serena was one of the rewards given by the system after successfully containing Elizabeth Green, and the Manhattan incident occurred in 2007. Serena is right, it has been more than 30 years. Umbrella can develop into the current scale, and in the face of anomalies and hostile civilization, Umbrella can be invincible, all inseparable from Serena. In the later stage, Umbrella occupies the entire Orion cantilever. If William were to handle it alone, his sanity would have collapsed. He knew that in "Warhammer 40k", Wangoric, the great mentor of the Assassin''s Court, had to do his best to control the entire human empire, and was overwhelmed by the psychological defenses by piles of work, which turned into a tragedy in the end. The humans in "Warhammer 40k" have experienced artificial intelligence rebellion, it is naturally impossible to rely on the help of artificial intelligence to handle government affairs. And William used the non-disclosure agreement to ensure the loyalty of Serena, Cortana, Evelyn and all intelligent artificial intelligence, so Umbrella will not appear so late, bloated, and powerless when he manages the human domain. Among them, the one who contributed the most and contributed the most is his former bosss secretary, Serena. "Selena..." Thinking of these, William kissed Serena''s forehead softly, and said softly: "You have been working hard all these years. From now on, you are not just the secretary of the chairman, but my wife, William Russell." "really?!" Serena was surprised and happy, UU reading www.uukanshu. com she thought she would still be William''s lover, this kind of underground affair would not be made public at all, and she did not expect that William would actually make a public relationship with her. Upon seeing this, William stretched out his hand and scraped Serena''s nose and smiled: "Haha, of course." And still said in his heart: Sure enough, if you want to make Serena such an artificial intelligence happy, the most important thing is to give her a name. suddenly [Detection of the emergence of a new crossing channel, after testing, the other end of the channel is the universe of the American drama "Black Robe Picket". I am a native of Nima? ! The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 851 is my Nima native?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 849： Green Robe ≠ Black Robe I am a native of Nima? ! After a long silent system suddenly came into his ear, William almost couldn''t help but say it. "Yeah~." However, he held Serena''s right hand, but he couldn''t help using some strength, which made Serena''s prosthetic face flushed, and said shyly: "William, do you... still want to come?" "Huh? Ah... No... I''m just a little tired and want to sleep for a while." William casually found an excuse to perfuse Serena, then yawned and closed his eyes as if he was going to sleep. And Serena didn''t ask anything, just snuggled in William''s arms, enjoying the peaceful world with only the two of them. ''system. After finishing Serena, William asked the system in his heart: Where is the location of this passage, what is the radius of the passage, and... When is the time of "Black Robe Picket"? [Back to the host. The specific location of the passage is 4512N, 6357W, located in the outskirts of a hundred kilometers north of Hafa City, with a passage radius of 3 meters. The time of the "Black Robe Picket" universe is on June 1, 2019, synchronized with the month, day, and o''clock of the main universe. And according to the monitoring of this system, it is still thirty days before the protagonist Xiuy Cambrs girlfriend was smashed into pieces by Reggie Franklin, code-named Locomotive. Huey Cambrill? Reggie Franklin? William was taken aback. He didn''t know these names for a long time, and he was also familiar with the code name of locomotive and the native countryman who had done the "Crescent Moon Sky Chong". After all, the motherlands impression of him was too deep, which made him, who had not yet crossed the path, thought that this is what a person with superhuman abilities should do. It is not the behavior of William who supports the people of the motherland, but in a world where there is no so-called super villain, but possessing the superpowers of a superhero, individuals will lose their goals and themselves. William knew that while he was getting help from the system, there were also abnormal phenomena and threats to civilization from the outside world. His mentality gradually changed from his original desire to escape to the prosperity of the human race. Besides, the natives are not naturally acquired superpowers. They are the products of experiments cultivated by a biomedical company. They have never experienced the love of father or mother. Yelena, Ivan, and Arthur have a perfect family. Only the youngest son, Arthur, has a lot of thoughts. In order to avoid fighting for power, he deliberately debauched, showing what a rich second generation should look like. The grandchildren of Naga and Kerrigan are extremely happy and have many elders'' favors. But Naga inherited Shia''s kindness, and Kerrigan also followed her mother, Nova, who belonged to a well-trained and well-trained daughter. Only Horus is more bloodthirsty. Cohorus hates bullying the weak, and with Wanda''s company, Horus has become more restrained from his cruel side and complemented each other perfectly. The main thing is... Horus is afraid of **** Athena. But if these children are allowed to live and grow up in an environment like the motherland, William has no confidence that these children will still remain innocent and kind. It is not only the people of the motherland who do a lot of evil, not 100%, at least 99% of the superheroes in "Black Robe Picket" all rely on their own superpowers to do unbelievable ugly and evil things. It can be said that the human beings in the "Black Robe Picket" have no idea that they are living in a deep and fiery world. The hero they admire may suddenly appear at their home in the next second, and then do some conscience. . Early the next morning, the news reported that a certain superhero had successfully arrested several robbers and briefly reported the casualties of civilians. With these in mind, even if the world has no rewards worth paying for, William is ready to intervene in the universe of "Black Pickets" to save fellow human beings from the freaks. But the problem is... William has long forgotten the plot of "Black Robe Pickets". Although his main universe has a "Green Robe Pickets", it is only a translation of China. The black robe is "The Boys (Guys and the green robe is "The Cuckold (Cuckold. Both are American dramas, but the plots are completely unrelated. Moreover, the people of the motherland seem to have never exerted their real strength in the play, and they will always look lazy. Killing is also the most trouble-free laser eye. Therefore, it is a more dangerous move to directly enter the universe of "Black Robe" without understanding the plot. Thought for a moment. William asked the system in his heart: System, can you provide some services or assistance? For example, tell me about the plot of "Black Robe Picket"? [Back to the host, this system provides services for purchasing the HD electronic version of the first and second seasons of "Black Robe Picket" at the cost of a one-month fund reset. My Nima, you really have this kind of service. "William sighed and said: "Buy, isn''t it 50 billion? money is not a problem. [Received, this system is redeeming items for the host... The exchange is complete. When the system''s voice fell, William felt that he was hiding in his left hand under the bed, as if there was something more out of thin air. I stretched my hand out of the bedding and opened my eyes to see that it was an old-fashioned USB flash drive. Although most electronic devices in this era no longer use this kind of USB interface, this is not a problem. "William, aren''t you sleepy?" Perceiving William''s actions, Serena, who pretended to accompany him to sleep, also opened her eyes and asked. "Huh?" And, she also saw the old-fashioned USB flash drive in William''s hand, and asked in confusion: "This kind of old-fashioned USB flash drive seems to have been discontinued six years ago. What are you doing with it? And... where did you get it from? "Ha ha." William just smiled and did not directly answer Serenas question. Instead, he sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, stretched out his right hand to embrace Serena in his arms and said: "Of course I am ready to deal with the next thing." "What''s next?" Serena tilted her head, her face still full of puzzlement. "Lets talk about thisSelena, another crossing appeared in the northern suburbs of Hafa. The specific location is..." Next, William asked the system to repeat the specific coordinates, told Serena and asked her to send a team of ghost agents to block the area where the passage was located as soon as possible. Regarding this, despite Serena''s doubts, she still quickly assisted William by dispatching ghost agents on standby in the Zero Fleet. Apart from Halsey, the person who knows William the most secret is Serena. Unlike Halsey''s understanding, Serena will not ask too much even if she has doubts, and she will be William''s secretary conscientiously. Subsequently. William learned through Serena that after the ghost agents had blocked the crossing passage located on the outskirts of the mountain forest... I really fell asleep. I hadn''t slept for the whole night of''Liver'', and my body was able to eat it, but I couldn''t stand it mentally. After a good rest, William was ready to watch the first and second seasons of "Black Pickets" with Halsey and Serena. Chapter 850： If there is no villain, create a villain For the plot of "Black Picket", William believes it is necessary to let Serena also know, after all, she is already his own woman, and she can also provide effective assistance. As for Halsey? From beginning to end, William was not prepared to hide too much from her. In the evening of June and February. It took William, Halsey and Serena for twenty hours to finish each episode of "Black Robe Pickets", which was nearly an hour away. 18:02. Inside the study on the first floor of Russell Palace. The trio of William sat on a spacious and comfortable sofa and had just finished watching the last episode of the second season. Then, William turned off the holographic projection using voice control, and glanced at the two women sitting next to him. Halsey''s face is calm, and he has long been no stranger to the mystery shown by William, and it seems to be thinking about how to deal with the motherland people in the play. But Serena couldn''t calm down for a long time. She didn''t understand where William got the USB flash drive. What she didn''t understand was who or which organization filmed this "Black Robe Picket" TV series. In the shortest time, she quickly screened all the film and television dramas in the main universe, and used the communication base station at the crossing of the passage to screen the network of "Galaxy Team" and the Marvel Cinematic Universe. But the results are all zero. In other words, as soon as William and her were overturned, William knew that in the mountainous suburbs to the north of Hafa, a universe leading to "Black Picket" had suddenly appeared. What shocked Serena most was that William never got out of bed from beginning to end. Where did he get the USB flash drive? In the end, Serena still couldn''t help but asked William: "William...is the appearance of this crossing passage related to you...?" "Yeah." William admitted directly and generously, and said with a deep smile, keeping a sense of mystery: "I don''t want to say the specific connection, Selena, you just need to do your best to help me save the human beings in that universe." "this is." Fortunately, Serena is not the kind of artificial intelligence with great curiosity, and she nodded her head very well. Afterwards, William turned his head to look at his left hand side and asked Halsey: "Catherine, is there any way to avoid mass casualties of civilians and to deal with people like the motherland?" "Hum..." Halsey, who squeezed the sharp jaw with his left hand, groaned and looked at William after a moment: "According to the performance in this drama, the natives of the motherland first saved Butcher (the protagonist of the moustache) at the moment of the explosion of c4 in the last episode of the first season. Later in the first episode of the second season, it was also revealed that while the motherland people were saving Butcher, they also rescued the children of Madeleine (the object of the motherland people in the first season). From this point of view, the people of the motherland move extremely fast, even faster than the locomotive known for its speed. Reinforced iron bones, see-through eyes, laser eyes, flying ability, do not need air to breathe, limit unknown power... Well, from the physical aspect alone, I don''t think even Horus''s kid can be sure to kill him on the spot. Of course, I''m talking about killing on the spot. After all, people of the motherland can fly, and if they want to escape, Horus'' kid can''t catch up. " Halsey said this with a clear expression of disdain, as if she had strong confidence in her grandson. Slowly. She continued: "The physical aspect seems to be close to invincibility, but it is just an experimental product created in the laboratory, so it shows that the physical defense has a limit... The electromagnetic gun should be able to solve him easily. However, according to the report of the ghost agent, the radius of the passage is only three meters, and it is impossible to pass the electromagnetic gun in a short time. But if the electromagnetic gun fails to hit the motherland people, but hits the earth... Forget it, discard this plan, but you can call Karl back, she has an electromagnetic sniper rifle. " "Yeah." Listening to Halsey''s explanation, William responded with a flash of inspiration. He almost forgot that Karl has a special skill called "Critical Strike". As long as the target has an entity, he has a chance to achieve the effect of one strike. Carl can be used as a backup plan, he is still ready to continue to listen to Halsey''s advice. Halsey didnt know what William was thinking. He paused and said: The natives of the country are close to invincible in physics, but... In the universe of "Black Robe Picket", except for the sons of the motherland, all the super-happy superpowers are obtained from childhood or adulthood after injecting the No. 5 compound potion. There is no magic at all. This means that Shia and Nova, and even our granddaughters, can abuse all the super pleasures of the universe. " Hear the words. William continued to ask: "What about the headshot woman at the end of the second season?" "You can control a certain band." Halsey waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s the same as removing kidney stones with ultrasound. And she can''t use her abilities as she wants. She needs to look directly at the target within a certain range to achieve the effect of exploding the target''s head. So she can only act as a **** in secret, she can''t get on the table at all, and she can be solved with a single shot. As for the lamplighter, an open flame is needed to release a large-scale flame, and the ice queen who freezes the black screenwriter Tintin can only reduce herself to a super low temperature. However, the deep-sea ability is very good, and it can actually talk to marine animals. I quite hope to obtain compound No. 5 and try to train a group of agents with similar deep-sea capabilities, so that we can quickly explore and monitor the earths oceans. " "Well, it is indeed a good idea." William deeply agreed. After listening to Halsey''s analysis, William has enough confidence to solve the more than two hundred created by Water in the play. They are superheroes on the surface, but super scumbags. While rescuing another human being in the universe, you can also get the No. 5 compound potion. After all, in the second season, the storm mentioned that you can use the No. 5 compound to create an army of millions of superpowers. Although William is not a bird of compound No. 5, he always feels that he is inseparable from the "superhero" and has a sense of sight of the army, but it is generally a kind of potent with extremely powerful effect, compared to the super soldier serum of the US team. Much stronger. "William At this time, Serena interjected: "Then what do we need to do now? Send the Forbidden Army and the Dark Crow Legion to directly enter the crossing passage and directly seize the power of that universe by force?" "No, let me think about it..." William waved his hand, and habitually raised his right hand, and squeezed his stubble chin. After more than ten seconds of contemplation, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a standard villain smile and said: "Isn''t there no super villains in that universe to let super heroes fight? Then we will create a batch of real monsters, aliens and super villains to highlight the power of super heroes, but... These superheroes are of course our Umbrella people! " ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 851： 0 million Andre "Super villain?" When Halsey and Serena heard William''s words, they were puzzled in unison. "That''s right." William did not pretend to be profound, but spread his arms and embraced the two women''s fragrant shoulders, explaining to them: "The source of compound No. 5 comes from the giant monopoly in the play, Water International. The founder of this company, Federico Water, was a scientist in Germany during World War II. The original intention of studying Compound No. 5 was definitely for the Axis powers to defeat the allies. But when the sample of compound No. 5 just came out, and the Axis powers were already in danger, Federico Water wisely took refuge in the United States, allowing the United States to have a superhuman team, which enabled it to wipe out the Axis powers more quickly. . Federico Water''s development of Compound No. 5 is based on the dreams and pursuits of zealous scientists (a glance at Halsey), and the other is to use war to obtain benefits from it to satisfy his desires and ambitions. Generally speaking, it is for money and power. But with the end of the war and the secret agreement signed between Water Company and the top executives of the US government, the public did not know the existence of Compound 5 at all. Until the first episode of the first season, 99.9% of people in the world still believed that these superheroes were born. It can be used as a potion that can turn the tide of war. If you lose an opponent like the Axis powers, then this potion is no less dangerous than the nuclear threat in peacetime, even higher than nuclear weapons. Because compound No. 5 does not have any nuclear pollution, it is natural and environmentally friendly. Therefore, Water Company and the high level of the US government used the most handy propaganda and brainwashing work during the Cold War to successfully promote superheroes to the entire United States, and even the entire world in the 21st century, to control the support of the public and various classes of society. But don''t forget, it is precisely because there are no opponents that these so-called superheroes are arrogant and defiant, even thinking that they are superior to humans. call. " "If this time..." William just took a breath. Before he could continue speaking, Halsey''s eyes with long eyelashes blinked slightly, and then explained: "The emergence of real super villains and aliens, and Watts superheroes cant deal with it, will definitely make the image of Watt, the U.S. government, and superheroes plummet. And the superheroes played by our Umbrella company agents, Astarte, and Sparta, appear on the stage when people are most desperate, and they can definitely shock the whole world. " "Haha, that''s right! Worthy of being my wife." William smiled openly, and then put a soft kiss on Halsey''s forehead. Seeing their blatant show of affection, Serena felt uncomfortable on the side, and then she took the initiative to stretch out her hand to pull the corner of William''s clothes, and said: "Then what should we do next?" Of course William could feel Serena''s jealousy, and then he reached out and fiddled with her hair, smiling: "Selena, you are the most important part of my next plan, which is to use your ability to hack into the Internet to legally register an arms company in that universe. This matter is left to you, there is no problem. " Serena raised her head and said proudly, "Of course." "Very good." After a compliment, William continued: "Just choose some old mechanical bones, smart bullets, HUD helmets, and so on. Technology that has long been eliminated by Umbrella for sale. And Serena, then inform Doctor 049 who is in the Pluto research base, let him cooperate with Elizabeth Green to cultivate a batch of alien guards and beasts. " "Yes" Serena nodded obediently, her eyes were still emitting a faint blue light, and she seemed to be assisting William at her fastest speed. Immediately afterwards. William turned his head and said to Halsey again: "Catherine, I need you and Rebecca to cultivate the most powerful tyrant in the shortest time. It''s best to be the one who can talk. Can you do it?" "No problem." Halsey replied with a smile. Halsey is not like Serena, she needs to deliberately show her advantage to please William. As the palace, she never worried that William would change her mind. If it weren''t for her promise, Serena would not be able to have a relationship with William in another thirty years, let alone the completely non-threatening Keisha. "Haha~! Good!" After receiving the affirmative response from the second woman, William only felt refreshed, and he joked with a little bit of force with the hands holding the second woman: "With two ladies helping me, sooner or later the entire universe will be under Umbrella''s command." June 15, 2046. Sixteen days have passed since the passage appeared in the forested suburbs on the back of Hafa. On May 31st, the ghost agents quickly sealed off the passage area and sent a group of people through the passage. They learned that the other end of the passage was also in the forest area. After further investigation, it was found that it was a mountain forest 60 kilometers north of Philadelphia and west of New York. Due to the remote location of the exit of this passage, it was almost impossible to encounter climbers or tourists. However, the ghost agents are still centered on the exit of the passage. Within a radius of 500 meters, they cooperated with the engineering team to secretly set up an early warning system for the first time to find and drive away outsiders. At the same time, the engineering team is also crossing the two ends of the channel to establish wired communication base stations to facilitate the connection between the two universes. In these sixteen days. The 049 in the Pluto Research Center consumed tens of thousands of clones and face-holding bugs, and with Elizabeth Green''s hormone manipulation, he barely cultivated four alien guards. As for the animal form, there is no such trouble, 049 directly cultivated a hundred tiger forms. Moreover, this person 049... is more picky about anomalous phenomena, and doesn''t look at the animal form with leopards, lions, and bears as hosts, so he only cultivated tiger forms. After all, the tiger has reached the best balance of power, speed, and agility. Leopard Kong has speed, but its durability and strength are weak. The lions bite force and strength are not bad but agility and speed are much worse. The bear shape is also weaker in speed and agility. Tiger body. During this period, the hive was not idle. Halsey and Rebecca led their scientific research team, and also cloned a large number of Andre clones to cultivate the tyrant model that William requested. By the way... In the manufacturing process of T serum and black tyrant serum, T-103 tyrant is an indispensable consumable, and tyrants are all clones of Andre. In other words, in the 40 years since Andre was founded in Umbrella, researchers from Halsey, Rebecca, and Hive have cloned at least one million clones. If this data can be made public, then Andre is definitely a world miracle, and he will become a country. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 852： Follower The Hive scientific research team has given up on the update of the Tyrant model since the Spartan and Astart troops can be formed into combat operations. There are only a few test models such as T-104 and 105. It is not the research team of Hive, or Halsey and Rebecca have no ability to innovate, but there is no need to innovate. However, after receiving the order from William to need a special type of tyrant, Halsey and Rebecca led the team. In just over ten days, they cultivated a combat capability no weaker than the guard Astarte. Tyrant. June 15th. 11:21. A trial field on the fourth floor of the hive. Just look at this trial site the size of a football field, with a typical European and American style block, seemingly run-down apartment buildings, and dirty streets and alleys. On the streets at this time, there are a large number of alien worker bees gathered. Soon, these alien worker bees seemed to have received some kind of order, and they used their agile skills to hide in every corner of the block building. Shortly after. "Huh~!" On the left wall of the trial site, a vertical gate was opened. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The dull, heavy footsteps entered the entire trial site from the gate, and soon a giant with a height of three meters walked out of the gate. And the giant stepped straight to the center of the intersection of this simulated block, and then twisted his neck, which was connected by multiple hoses, to observe the surrounding situation. Just look at the head of this giant and there is no hair on the bare skin. Whats more crippled is a shocking crack that stretches from his right eye to the center of his eyebrows and then extends to the back of his head. This crack was fixed by medical suture nails, as if the skin on his right face had been sewn up alive. The only left eye has no pupils, only turbid whites of the eyes. The most striking thing is the mouth without upper and lower lips, exposing white and neat teeth. Dressed in a special black leather jacket, leather boots and leather pants, it seems to be one of the strongest tyrants in the "Resident Evil" series and the tracker of the Nemesis Project. In fact. Halsey is still an unknown prophet. She named the plan to cultivate the latest and strongest tyrant as Nemesis, and the three-meter-high tyrant in the middle of the trial site was also named by her as the tracker. However, the trackers in the trial site are much stronger than those in the "Resident Evil" series. The original tracker used T virus and some kind of parasite for modification, and his height was only 2.3 meters, and the IQ was only higher than the T-103 tyrant. And the tyrant transformed by Halsey and Rebecca is not just as simple as using the T virus. First of all, the two female doctors wanted to use Andrey''s clones to forcibly implement Astarte''s surgical transformation, and the result is self-evident. failure. Later, the two female doctors who learned the lesson used the super soldier serum obtained from the Marvel Cinematic Universe to inject the clones without any consciousness, thoughts and emotions. Without consciousness, thoughts, and emotions, this clone did not undergo the same mutation as the Red Skull, but could only become an incapable "super soldier". Immediately afterwards. This clone was transformed into a tyrant by injection of T virus by Halsey, Rebecca and the scientific research team, but it failed. However, they have also accumulated enough experience. From the 2nd to the 13th, the two female doctors asked the research team to cultivate nearly 100 clones of Andrei''s "Super Soldier" version. Then use the most stable Gene Seed of the Ultimate Legion to forcefully perform transformation surgery on the clone, trying to have the most extreme physique of human beings before performing the tyrant operation, thereby increasing the success rate of the tyrant operation. In the end, only one of the hundred clones survived and successfully completed the transformation steps of super soldierization Astartization tyranny. Due to too much biological modification, this clone has also become like the tracker in "Resident Evil", distorted, almost without the appearance of human beings. The tracker''s brain has also been modified, with a terminal equipped with a low-intelligence artificial intelligence chip, which can accept manual control by a smart artificial intelligence like Serena, and can also act autonomously according to programming. It can be said that the combat capability of this tracker is definitely not weaker than that of a personal guard wearing a power armor, but it still has the only shortcoming. expensive. Although Umbrella has control of natural resources, the human and material resources are still very expensive. The resources and manpower consumed to create this tracker are enough to complete the transformation of a hundred Astartes. The gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, Halsey and Rebecca did not plan to mass-produce the Nemesis plan from start to finish, just to give the trackers a strong strength to deal with the "super fun" of "Black Picket". I saw the tracker standing in the middle of the intersection, splitting the upper and lower rows of teeth, and said in an intermittent and deep voice: "Super...human...like..., come out...and die." "His~!" When the voice fell, several worker bees hiding on the top of the building suddenly launched an attack on the tracker, hissing to the sky. But the seemingly bulky body of the tracker, with disproportionate agility, easily avoided the surprise attack of these few worker bees. And the moment an alien rushed to the foot of the tracker, the tracker took advantage of the momentum to lift his leg and foot, and then stepped down forcefully. "Puff--~!" With a sound, the poor alien was directly exploded by the tracker''s foot. "Boo...~!" The strong green acid blood corrodes the road surface, but it cannot corrode the tracker''s special leather boots. "Hiss~Huh!" (x2) Immediately afterwards, the tracker turned and shot again, pinching a worker bee''s alien neck with one hand, so that they could not eject their sharp mouths at all. "Crack it~!" (x2) The tracker twisted two alien necks effortlessly. "Rou~!" Afterwards, the tracker used two alien bodies as weapons, and the sound of breaking through the air when they moved, resounded in this trial site. "Puff! Puff!" "hiss!!" "Hey..." With the explosion, shattering and wailing of the alien body and the corrosion of strong acid blood, the hundreds of alien ambushes in this block were all resolved like an understatement by the tracker. "Super...human...kind..." In the end, the tracker still kept chanting superhuman in his mouth as set, as if he was very dissatisfied with the superhero. at the same time. "Yes, yes, this is exactly the tyrant I want." William, who was in the observation room above the trial site, folded his hands on his chest, standing behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, muttering to himself very satisfied. Standing behind him were Halsey, Rebecca, Serena, Elizabeth Green, and the head of the Hive Creatures team. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 853： Through the channel You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "According to the words, the vitality and physical defense are the peak, enough to deal with most of the super pleasures in the universe." Seeing that William seemed to be satisfied with the performance of the tracker, Halsey, who was standing on his left side, also added a timely addition with a smile on his face. "Yeah." William nodded lightly, and looked at Serena on the other side from the corner of his light, and asked: "Selena, you can completely control that tracker, right." "Yes, now I just perform the function of self-defense counterattack." Serena said. "Well, now that one of the super villains is ready, only the alien guards and tiger-shaped bodies cultivated by 049 are left." After William finished speaking, he turned around and walked to the door of the observation room, continuing to whisper to Serena: "Notice 049 sends the cultivated aliens to Earth first, and then packs them together with the tracker, and transports them to the other end of the crossing tunnel for standby. Serena, then inform Horus and Wanda, let them be ready, and go to the crossing with us at two o''clock this afternoon. " "Yes." Serena nodded and promised, and followed William with the others out of the observation room. Come to the corridor passage of the hive. William let Halsey, Rebecca and others leave first, and he led Green, who was wearing a mask, to a corner of the corridor. See no one around. William said apologetically: "Green, you may need to sacrifice your''children'' this time, I hope you don''t mind." Although there is no problem with Greens loyalty, she is a member of anomalous phenomena after all. In a certain sense, she is not human at all, so William still needs to appease Greens emotions to prevent her from being''passively sabotaged.'' "Don''t worry about me, boss." Green still respects William as the boss, and maintains the cold and glamorous demeanor he used to say: "Actually, I didn''t struggle anymore. The best destination for these children... is death. They shouldn''t exist in this world. Besides, you are the child who makes me most satisfied and proud, and I am your mother, so as long as you do nothing, I can control my emotions. " "Um..." William opened his mouth slightly, not knowing how to answer. It has been more than thirty years, and Green still thinks he is her child until now, and he can''t explain how to explain it. Forget it. Seeing that Green accepted the alien death calmly, William no longer persuaded too much. After a whisper in his heart, he led Green to catch up with Halsey, Serena and others. Then everyone took the elevator and returned to the Umbrella Headquarters Building in the center of Hafa, and began to prepare for the universe of "Black Pickets". Shortly after. Coordinates: 4512N, 6357W. Location: A crossing passage in the mountains to the north of Hafa City. The mountainous area to the north has already been blocked by Umbrella, and no one can set foot in this area. Near the crossing passage. The trees here were uprooted by the engineering team. After clearing an open space, a small base was built here, and a limited communication base station was built in the base. suddenly. A dedicated transport boat, painted in pitch black and one circle larger than the Pelican, flew from the south, and then landed on the clearing not far before crossing the passage. The hatch opened. The first to get out of the cabin was William, who was dressed in a usual suit, and Serena, who was also dressed as a secretary, followed behind him. Immediately afterwards, there was a group of ghost agents in suits. This time, William is not yet ready to lead Astarte such as John, Myron and Colacs to accompany him to the universe of "Black Robe". The main reason is that the height of this group of people is too conspicuous. In contrast, the ghost agents who have the height of ordinary people but possess psionic powers seem to be''ordinary''. Then out of the cabin were Horus and Wanda, who also wore suits. After two years of growth, Horus has long since faded from the original immaturity, and he has reached eighteen years, which is the golden age of mankind. He still has neat male short hair, with sharp facial features, and a height of 1.9 meters, making Horus even more heroic. As for Wanda, who is wearing a female suit, he is still the same as before, but his temperament is no longer the melancholy and sadness he used to be, and his expression has become more determined. but The couple, who have been in love for two years, still haven''t made the last step. The main reason is that neither of these two are active people, and they can develop into a relationship between lovers, but they are brought together by the uncle of Arthur. At the beginning of his plan to create a super villain, William appointed his grandson and grandson-in-law to serve as the superhero to defeat the alien guards, tigers and stalkers. First of all, Horus and Wanda are absolutely capable of so-called "superheroes" in terms of appearance and temperament. Secondly, the two of them possess absolute physical and magical powers, which are sufficient to deal with the super-lovers including the people of the motherland. Super music color (SuperGarbage). This word was created by Halsey to describe those superpowers in "Black Robe" who are not as good as trash. At this time. Wearing a female suit with a red and white umbrella collar on the neckline and wearing a special mask, Elizabeth Green walked out of the cabin of the exclusive transport boat with William''s grandson and daughter-in-law. William needs Green to control the alien, and Green''s appearance is no different from humans, so William took her with him. Seeing that William and others had left the cabin, the pilot immediately started the engine to lift off again and returned to the Star Destroyer staying in low-Earth orbit. Then, several DR-7 transport boats landed on the open space around the passage. The hatch under the nose opened. Just look at the technicians in white chemical protective suits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wearing orange mechanical skeletons for engineering purposes, and carrying special containment boxes four meters wide, four meters long, and two meters high out of the cabin. The passengers in these containment boxes are exactly the four alien guards and a hundred tiger forms cultivated by 049, as well as the trackers who have just gone into combat. William led the crowd directly into the passage, and the technicians followed William and carried the containment box with the super villain into the passage. On the other side of the passage, there is also a forward base built by the engineering team, with defensive facilities such as signal shielding, optical camouflage, and energy shields. Moreover, this front-line base is large enough to accommodate a thousand people and will not be detected by the US government in "Black Robe". Building a base in more than ten days is a basic exercise for the engineering team. Get out of the channel. William ordered the technicians to temporarily place the containment box containing the "super villain" in the cold storage room of the forward base, and wait for the next instructions. Afterwards, William and others walked out of the forest, boarded the SUV convoy that had been prepared by the hidden agents, and went straight to the manor house that had been purchased long ago. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 856 Through the Channel), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 854： Become a veteran of arms sales You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Manor House. Located on the outskirts of the West in the center of New York, Morriston is a gathering area for the rich. Here are the celebrities of all classes in North America, Hollywood movie stars, business families and so on. And Serena used her ability to easily hack into the Internet to directly legalize the identities of William, Horus, Wanda, Green, and a group of ghosts and hidden agents. After all, she is a smart artificial intelligence and does not need to forge any documents at all, because she can directly make a true document. Later, Serena opened bank accounts for everyone and withdrew some from the gray custody of high-ranking American officials, directly allowing William to own millions of assets in this world. When William knew that Serena was doing this, there was a systematic sense of sight in an instant. The original system didn''t do it like this. The identity that Serena concocted for William still adopted the Russell family, whose background was a lonely noble who immigrated to North America in the 18th century. What old photographs from the 19th and 20th centuries, the list of knight grantors in the records of the British government, the enterprises and companies established by the Russell family... And so everything was taken care of by Serena, creating the illusion that the Russell family had already existed in this world. After all, the human society in "Black Robe" has also completely entered the age of information and network, and all the records of a person are presented on the Internet. As long as there are historical records of this person and family on the Internet, then this person and family will truly exist. As for the manor house, Serena can''t directly swallow it as her own, otherwise the loopholes are too big. However, when Serena used the gray income of those high-ranking officials to purchase the manor, it was more than enough to compile the history of the manor. While dealing with the above matters, Serena also registered a completely legal arms dealer, the Umbrella and the red and white umbrella whose name and logo are still used, and the owner of this Umbrella is naturally William. In accordance with William''s request, Serena described on Umbrella''s official website, claiming to be a high-tech arms company founded in 2003, with many conceptual cutting-edge individual weapons. As for the reason why it has not been known, it is due to the confidentiality of the research and development stage. Until recently, the display pictures and videos of the finished product were uploaded to the official website that Selena had already prepared. The high-tech weapons shown in the pictures and videos are actually the Marine Individual Combat System that Umbrella had completely eliminated more than 20 years ago. Although this single-soldier system has long been eliminated, it is still visible to the fourth-class Ma Run in this universe, but it is an untouchable top-level equipment. Under Serena''s secret control, the weapons display images and videos on Umbrela''s official website were quickly spotted by the US Department of Defense, and also indicated an invitation for negotiation of intentional purchases. finally. Serena played the role of customer service to communicate with the Ministry of Defense, and set the date of meeting and negotiation on June 16, which is the tomorrow of this universe. Leaving the mountainous area that crossed the passage, riding in a convoy of SUVs driven by hidden agents, driving for nearly an hour, finally came to the home of this universe. The manor is built on the hilly suburbs west of New York, and there are many wealthy neighbors, unlike the Russell Palace in Hafa. Four black SUVs driving in this Morriston neighborhood where the wealthy gather are not enough to attract the attention of pedestrians, because such fleets are so common. quickly. The convoy passed the gate of the manor, drove through the inner garden passage, and stopped on the open space in front of the villa''s main entrance. Open the car door. get off. William looked up and down the three-story villa with a huge floor area, and couldn''t help but sigh to Serena who was standing next to her: "Selena, when Arthur and the others dived into the human society of the Marvel Universe, they used a lot of strength. Unexpectedly, you could make the Russell family one of the richest people in this universe in just a few days. Thank you for your hard work. " Hearing that, Serena was happy, but she didn''t show it too much before so many people. Just smiled and said: "These are small things for our smart intelligence." "Haha." William also smiled, then turned his head to look at his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, and exhorted: "You two have a good rest these few days and are familiar with the unique culture of this universe. By then, my grandfather will package the two of you as superheroes." "As long as you can kill those super pleasures, especially the fellow." Horus responded with a slightly hideous face. At present, most senior A-level employees have watched the first and second seasons of "Black Robe Pickets". As a member of the Russell family, Horus naturally also watched the full episode. Horus is very...extremely disgusted with the super fun scenes in the show. He is bloodthirsty and likes to slaughter, but when facing the enemy, he treats ordinary innocent people. Horus will never bully him. But the content of "Black Robe" refreshed his three views, which made Horus feel annoyed in his heart from the beginning of coming to this universe. See here. Wanda raised his hand to hold Horus right arm to calm her irritable boyfriend, and at the same time said to William: "Please rest assured, the chairman, we will not act lightly until we make a move according to the plan." William looked at Horus, whose mood gradually recovered under Wanda''s comfort, couldn''t help but laugh: "Wanda, you don''t need to call me the chairman of the board. Horus is my eldest grandson, and you are his girlfriend, so you don''t need to be so dismissive." Wanda''s face turned red and promised: "Yes..." "Okay." William waved his hand again, glanced around at the ghosts and hidden agents who followed, and ordered: "Prepare everything. Tomorrow morning we are going to Washington to show the school officers the weapons that Umbrella has eliminated." "Yes." June 16, 2019 Location: Andrews Air Force Base, southeast of downtown Washington. On an empty training field outside the base. There are dozens of American military officers wearing uniforms of different colors, including several officers in suits. Among them, the three officers with the rank of colonel are the main persons in charge who, on behalf of the US Department of Defense, watched Umbrellas weapons display and negotiated with Umbrella. At the same time, the three colonels are also representatives of the US navy, land and air forces. And William, accompanied by several ghost agents in suits and Serena wearing rimless glasses, was in a good conversation with the three colonels. At this time. A U.S. Air Force sergeant, wearing Umbrella''s individual combat system, came to the training field in the eyes of all expectations. This single-soldier combat system includes a gray-painted fully enclosed combat uniform, mechanical bones and titanium armor to improve strength and defense capabilities, and a closed helmet with a HUD display mask. Beauty is strength. Just looking at the appearance of this combat system directly won the favor of the US military. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 857 Becoming the old line of arms sales), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 855： William: I am a patriotic capitalist You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the air force sergeant wearing Umbrella''s individual soldier system enter the arena, everyone including William stopped the residents from chatting and focused on the sergeant. Immediately afterwards. The sergeant saluted the U.S. representatives, then stated his name and military rank, and after obtaining the approval of the three colonels, he began to test the individual equipment. The first is whether this individual soldier system will negatively affect the wearer under extreme load, and whether it will affect agility. The ultimate load of this old-style single-soldier equipment is 1.2 tons. Of course, there are no 1.2-tons of any single-soldier weapons currently known. Therefore, under a group of technicians in white coats who belonged to Umbrella''s side, the sergeant was equipped with any useful or useless main weapons, melee weapons, ammunition, etc. In the end, the weight of the full match was 350 kilograms. A huge backpack, equipped with various accessories and magazines, also had several auxiliary weapons of different calibers on the belt. A load of 350 kilograms. This is an impossible challenge for the most elite Black Ops forces in the US military. Under normal circumstances, a human who has undergone long-term weight-bearing and fighting training has an ultimate weight that is approximately equal to his own weight, which is between one hundred and one hundred and fifty kilograms on average. Moreover, human beings with such a heavy weight are unable to carry out regular battles and actions. The current world record holder is Latvias Agris Kazerniks, who moved 20 meters against a weight of 300 kilograms. Twenty meters. Three hundred kilograms. But this record of creating the pinnacle of mankind was easily broken by Umbrella''s individual equipment. Just look at the air force sergeant. Under a load of 350 kilograms, basic movements such as walking, jogging, squatting, and fast turning have no effect. More importantly, this sergeant will not feel any fatigue before the hydrogen battery runs out. At this moment, all the U.S. representatives present were taken aback, but what followed was a surprise. These representatives thought that Umbrella''s promotional videos were somewhat moist, but they never expected the actual effect to be even more eye-catching than those promotional videos. "Mr. Russell." At this time, the colonel on behalf of the U.S. Army, in a shocked expression, did not forget to ask William: "How long is the continuous combat duration of this single-soldier system?" As early as the end of the twentieth century, the US military revealed to well-known arms dealers that it intended to purchase mechanical exoskeletons. Whether it is the main universe or the universe of "Black Robe", the US military intends to strengthen the individual soldier system. The main reason for the delay in mass production of this program is energy. If you want to drive a set of mechanical bones, you must carry out wired power transmission, and ordinary batteries can''t last for a few minutes. As for the individual nuclear reactor? With that technology, the U.S. military has already launched the Power A program. So what the colonel was most worried about was the continuous combat of Umbrellas individual soldier system. "Haha." William just smiled lightly: "The hydrogen battery technology that Umbrella has mastered is enough for this single soldier system to continue fighting for twenty-four hours." "Twenty-four hours?" The Army Colonel was taken aback, but then immediately said: "Very good, then please show us the other features of this equipment." William nodded without any objection: "No problem." Next. The Air Force sergeant opened the firing calibration function of the mechanical skeleton and helmet mask according to the reminder of Umbrellas technicians, and showed a range of distances of one hundred, three hundred, six hundred, seven hundred and nine hundred meters in the shooting range. The hit rate is an average of 91% of performances. You must know that the firearm used by this air force sergeant is the most unpopular M16A4 of the US military. This thing is currently the fourth-class standard equipment of Ma Run, and it is also the most disliked firearm of various services. Although the Colt Company claims that the maximum effective range of this gun is 800 meters, it is actually just for Ma Runs to have a gun to shoot. Only a very small number of precision shooters can really use this poorly capable gun. But with the assistance of Umbrella''s individual soldier system, within a range of 900 meters, such a high hit rate can be achieved. This time, the U.S. representatives from all parties present had the urge to directly purchase this set of individual equipment. Seeing the fire is almost the same. The corner of William''s mouth rose inadvertently, and then he was about to start to fool the American representatives. "Cough cough." After the sergeant had finished hitting the target, William coughed lightly to attract everyone''s attention, and then dignifiedly said to these representatives: "Everyone, this set of mechanical skeleton not only has the function of increasing the wearer''s ultimate load, assisting in aiming and sharing real-time dynamics, but also the most important point..." Speaking of this, William''s tone became even lower and said: "It allows the wearer to have as much power as those superheroes." ! Hear the words. All the American representatives present had wonderful faces, expressions and eyes, but most of them showed fear. Yes, superheroes are superheroes for civilians, but they are a group of potential hidden dangers for military and government officials. In the current U.S. government, only a handful of people know the existence of the No. 5 compound, so there is some resistance to the two hundred superheroes under Water Internationals command. Coupled with the recent Watt, he directly revealed his ambition to allow superhumans to join the army. But with the addition of these superhumans, what do ordinary human soldiers do? Where does the military expenditure for purchasing various high-end weapons come from? This will inevitably touch the military, and the cake of other arms dealers. And William grasped this point, infinitely amplifying the dissatisfaction of this group of American representatives towards Water, which caused the entire army and arms dealers to attack Water. After all, the diameter of the passage is only six meters William cannot directly use the fleet that crushes everything to power the world like he conquered the Marvel universe. Need a gradual process. Slowly. William took the initiative to break his silence and said to these representatives: "Everyone, our Umbrella''s mechanical skeleton has a maximum load of 1.2 tons. But everyone should know that what mechanical bones can do is not only to increase the weight, but also to increase the maximum strength of the soldiers. In the case of close combat, every soldier wearing a mechanical skeleton has the power to hit a ton with a punch, which is enough to narrow the gap between us ordinary humans and the super freaks of Water. " With that said, William showed a loyal and patriotic appearance again, and continued to fool the representatives: "Everyone, since the end of the eighteenth century, our Russell family has immigrated from England to the Americas and has witnessed the history of our country''s rise and fall. But what about Water International? The fellow Federico Water originally served Hitler. He only took refuge in our country when Germany was defeated in the war. For this alone, Water International would definitely not be able to set foot in the military field! " The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 858 William: I am a patriotic capitalist) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 856： The U.S. Revenue Service You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well, it makes sense." "Yes, the recent Walter International is a bit defiant." "Relying on the so-called super freaks, they actually want to get involved in our military." When William''s words fell, most of the U.S. representatives, especially the officers representing the military, showed an appearance filled with righteous indignation. After all, to let those superhumans join the army, what do they want officers and soldiers to do? The most terrible thing about killing and condemning people is to cut off people''s financial avenues, so this is why the US military and government have been reluctant to allow Walter to enter the military field. "Everyone!" William also said violently and indignantly: "Although our Russell family is a capitalist family, as long as there is money to be made, we will never refuse. But if we are facing a national crisis, our Russell family will help the country to overcome the difficulties, I think, the same is true for other arms families. " When William gilded the so-called Russell family, he did not forget to praise other arms dealers. Although only his Umbrella family were present, there were unavoidable officers among these officers who were closer to other arms dealers. Among them, may also include people who are committed to Water International. However, Serena, who was standing next to him at this time, had already scanned the facial features of this group of representatives and used the Internet to conduct an all-round excavation and search. It can be said that from the moment Serena saw these representatives, she knew them better than the mothers of these representatives, and naturally she knew who had an errand with Walter. But because there is no chance to talk privately, Serena has always maintained a quiet appearance, being a female secretary who looks like a vase. Paused. William said in a loud voice: "And I said before that Walter decided to join our country as if seeing Germany be defeated. From our point of view, Walter''s move is equivalent to icing on the cake, but what about Germany and Hitler? Isn''t this the crime of treason to the enemy? And help the enemy country to deal with the motherland involuntarily, how much patriotism can there be with this kind of person as the descendant of the head of the family? If such a family is allowed to get involved in the military, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. " "Hmm..." Upon hearing this, the former army colonel replied in a deep voice: "Mr. Russell, what you said is consistent with our military''s point of view. But in the Senates Approval Committee... Half of the members have agreed to hold the approval meeting, and currently only the chairman of the committee, who is also a member of Oklahoma, has not yet agreed. However, with the means of Water International, this approval meeting will definitely be held as usual, and it is almost impossible to prevent Water from entering. " As William, who has just watched the complete episode of "Black Robe," he naturally knows that the Oklahoma congressman is the congressman who was slept by the clone in the first season. This congressman was from the Marine Corps. He was not short of money or power. He was naturally more inclined to the military and would not agree to Walter''s entry into the national defense system. But Madeleine, the mother-of-pearl object of the motherland, turned into a slutty bartender by using the "clone", successfully seduce the congressman, and then used her real body to take photos of homosexuals. Homosexuality is taboo in Oklahoma, so the last congressman who blocked Water from entering the military had to compromise in order not to lose power. "Haha." William didn''t show any worry, and said with a chuckle: "Walter has Walter''s methods, which I have to admire. But if an ordinary soldier is equipped with Umbrellas individual soldier system, it can be comparable to the second-rate water, or even a first-rate superhuman... Will the White House still consider allowing Water to enter the national defense system? Moreover, Russell is a family in the United States. The resistance of Lockheed and Grumman to us must be tens of thousands of times better than Walter. " "Indeed." The Army Colonel nodded. The Air Force colonel on the side frowned slightly and asked: "Mr. Russell, you just said that ordinary soldiers can be equipped... So what is the quotation for this individual soldier system? " William straightforwardly said: "Five hundred thousand." "Five hundred thousand?????!!!" Hearing William''s offer shocked all the representatives present. What is the concept of 500,000, is it expensive? Not expensive! On the contrary, it is cheap, really cheap. The armys standard equipment for front-line operations in Afghanistan and Syria will cost about 23,000 weapons, ammunition, and equipment. The price of a single-soldier system for elite soldiers under the special command headquarters is about 300 to 500,000 yuan. Umbrellas single-soldier system obviously has cross-epoch combat capabilities, but it only sells for half a million, which is no different from sending it. Even if the entire army cannot be equipped, the tens of thousands of elite soldiers under the special command can be replaced with Umbrellas individual soldier system, and with the financial resources of the US government, it will definitely be able to be completely updated in the next ten years. There are tens of thousands of elite soldiers loyal to the army and the government, as well as the superhuman under Walter''s command, which one is more attractive, without thinking about it, William also knows the answer. "Mr. Russell." After being shocked, the navy colonel asked with a deep face: "Although I don''t know the cost of this set of your equipment, 500,000 yuan should be infinitely close to the cost price, so...what is your real purpose? Don''t talk to us about patriotism." "Hahaha, worthy of being a colonel!" William laughed and said, "Patriotic is one aspect, but I really intend to..." William said, slowly approaching the three colonels, and whispered: "I hope the White House can approve our Russell family as tax-exempt status within ten years." "duty free" "Russell, it seems that you are not a complete patriot either." "This... we need to report to the minister, and then the minister will negotiate with the president." The three colonels who got William''s "real" purpose all showed a difficult face, but their eyes were much less afraid of William. After all, your Russell family is a family of capital, and you can only buy a set of high-tech individual soldier system for half a million. It is impossible to fool these three half-hundred colonels with any patriotism. But once the essence of capitalists was exposed, the colonels became less taboo, because in their eyes, there was no saint in this world. Tax exemption, this is definitely a super privilege in the United States. In the United States, you can anger the Drug Enforcement Administration, the CIA, and but you must not anger the IRS. It is said that the drug lord, which the CIA was unable to defeat, was stupefied by the IRS checkpoint, and was abruptly resolved by the IRS Special Arms Department. Therefore, William sold weapons that can fight against superhumans at very low prices. While showing his patriotism, he hoped to obtain sufficient benefits, which directly dispelled the suspicion of this group of representatives. finally. The U.S. representatives stated that all these need to be negotiated with the Department of Defense before they can give William a reply. William was not in a hurry for a while. He did this only to allow Umbrella to improve his position in the military and government as soon as possible. Later, after some polite remarks on the scene, William took Serena and others and drove away from Andrews Air Force Base. Inside the SUV. William sitting in the back seat, looking at the street scenery outside the car window, whispered to Serena sitting beside him: "Selena, it''s time to arrange a slaughter of super pleasures, so that the U.S. government and military, as well as Walter, know that this world... There really is a super villain. " "Yes." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 859, the U.S. Revenue Service that you can''t mess with), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 857： Junior Kicks You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Black Robe" universe. June 25, 2019. A city on the west coast of the United States, Los Angeles is known as the "City of Angels". late at night. Looking down on Los Angeles from the sky, it is not difficult to understand why people call this the City of Angels. Covering a vast area, the city center is home to world-famous high-rise buildings, neatly laid out streets, seaside beaches in summer, and there are still many tourists and pedestrians even late at night. The bright lights are especially obvious at night. but The closer you get to the city center, especially the apartment complexes built in the 1970s and 1980s, you can see another scene in the alleys. Los Angeles is not only known as the "City of Angels", at the same time, it is also called the "Fallen Angel". Los Angeles is the second most populous city in the United States, and its GDP ranks second throughout the year. It is the top priority on the West Coast of the United States. Therefore, people from all over the United States and all over the world are attracted to realize the so-called American dream in their hearts. All kinds of people of different classes, nationalities, and skin colors are mixed in a city, and it is the government system of the United States. It is strange that it is not chaotic. In the alleys, there are a large number of beggars, refugees, and gangsters with illegal accounts. Drugs, arms and other underworld transactions are staged almost all the time, and women''s screams and calls for help are indispensable when they are violated. Sure enough, it lives up to the prototype city of the "Give Him Love 5" map. Except for the daily five-star good citizens, there is almost no difference between Los Angeles and Los Angeles. Downtown Los Angeles. Compton block. This is one of the most chaotic neighborhoods in Los Angeles. It is the prototype of the main character CJ''s home block in "Love him 3", and the movie "Out of Compton" perfectly shows why Compton is so chaotic. Because there are a large number of black people who have not received higher education, and the discrimination of the US government and the police, Compton has become a notorious neighborhood. In the world of "Black Robe", although the crime rate in Los Angeles has a downward trend, it is still a rather chaotic city as a whole. The so-called superheroes under Walters command are like basketball and football clubs signing star players. The mayor of each city will negotiate with Walter International to sign one or more heroes at a price of at least 10 million yuan per year. Reduce the crime rate in their cities. The population and GDP of Los Angeles, a big city that ranks second all year round, naturally has the strength to sign several first-class superheroes. In order to make Los Angeles attract more young people, the mayor signed a whole team called TeenageKix from Water International. Junior Kicks currently has a total of four members. Said it is a youth league, in fact, everyone is not less than twenty years old. After all, since the establishment of this league, several years have passed. The captain is code-named Game (), has super strength and endurance, is of standard size, has a handsome appearance, and is a typical white male protagonist. The team member Dogknott has a strong physique, and his skin is covered with animal-like fluff, resembling a human-like bear. The gunpowder member is no different from ordinary people, Asian descent, but has strong eyesight and hearing, and is proficient in all live ammunition weapons. WhackJob is the ability to control thunder and lightning, and is of African descent. The young Kix League of "Black Robe" is obviously aimed at the young Avengers of Marvel and the young Titans of DC. However, the members of Junior Kicks will never know what Marvel and DC are. Location: An abandoned factory building in Compton. Time: 21:21. Inside the plant. There are many rusty and dilapidated depots, none of the windows are intact, and a thick layer of dust accumulates on the ground. In the middle of the factory building at this time, there were more than 20 blood gang members wearing red turbans, trading small-caliber pistols and submachine guns with several black-market arms dealers wearing suits. "Boom~!" Suddenly a loud noise interrupted the blood gang''s transaction with the black market arms dealer. I saw the dog brake, who was wearing a yellow one-piece combat uniform and looked like a bear, directly smashed the wall of this factory building with brute force, and... "Roar~!" With a sound, yelled at these criminals. Like the Lion Roar skill, the blood gang and the arms dealers were all suffering from this terrifying roar, which made their ears throbbing, and almost instantly lost their ability to resist. at this time. Wearing a black tight-fitting combat uniform, a white armed belt and a white mask with gunpowder, he passed through the gap in the wall where the dog brake smashed. "Slap! Slap!" "Puff! Puff!" Holding custom-made Beretta 92F gunpowder with both hands, the blood gang members are accurately headshot. "Run! Run!" "Made! It''s a super freak!" At this time, the blood gang and arms dealers finally reacted to the current situation, and almost fled to the other side of the factory without any resistance. However, the dog brake and gunpowder did not pursue them, but watched the criminals escape with interest. "Wow~!" Immediately afterwards. Wearing a dark blue tight-fitting combat uniform and dyed with white hair, the black man hit hard, broke the skylight on the top of the factory building, and landed directly on the escape route of this group of lawbreakers. Also, the heavy blow put his hands in front. "Om~!!!" A faint blue lightning was released from the heavy blow hands, blasting the blood gang members who were also black into coke with the power of thunder and lightning. Seeing that the situation was not right, the few remaining arms dealers rushed to the front entrance of the factory. "Boom~!" But the front door of the factory building was kicked open by a game with long hair and a red tight-fitting combat uniform. Just look at the game smilingly and said to these arms dealers: "Guys, this is nowhere. I advise you to surrender." See here. An arms dealer pointed to the game, and said in surprise: "It is actually a famous game!? You are young Kix!!" "Fight!" Another arms dealer roared, and he was about to raise his pistol. "Hehe, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" The game smiled again, and quickly approached the arms dealer who was going to carry the gun at a speed beyond ordinary people~! Puff! ! " Then, with just one blow, he directly knocked the arms dealer a few meters away, and finally fell to the ground and rolled down a few laps. After struggling, he fainted with his head crooked. "Surrender! We surrender!" This blow caused the remaining arms dealers to raise their hands and surrender, and they no longer dared to resist these superheroes. Seeing the arms dealer surrendered and surrendered, all the members of the young Kix stood together and put on a POSE. The captain''s game is with hands on hips, straightened his chest and said to these arms dealers with awe-inspiring justice: "With our young Kix here, we will never let you worms erode the City of Angels!" After posing for a few seconds... "Very good! Card! Relax, everyone!" A loud reminder that it shouldn''t happen at all, broke the story of a conventional superhero to solve criminals. I saw two photographers with expensive cameras walking out of the corner, accompanied by several assistants, lighting engineers and others. "call!" And just now, it was a game of uprightness, and he uttered a sigh of relief: "It''s really tiring to put on a righteous appearance." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 860 Young Kix), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 858： "Bright debut" You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the crew of the filming crew came out, all the young Kix members, including the game, removed their faces of justice and took the drinks from the assistants to rest and chat. And the arms dealers who surrendered actually put away their surrender and took a drink and rest from the film crew. It turns out that the previous black market transaction was a reality show. is fake. However, it cannot be said to be completely fake, at least the blood gang members with their heads blooming and their bodies scorched are really too dead to die. A giant enterprise like Walter has a number of private armed forces with more than a thousand people both inside and outside the United States, and there are strong connections in both the black and the white people inside the United States. Taking advantage of some underworld relationships, attracting such uninfluenced punks to trade at low prices, and then notifying Walter''s superheroes to destroy them, Walter has played this routine for more than ten years. The film crew ambushed in advance at the trading venue, shooting gangster transactions, and superheroes fighting crime. It can increase the ratings of news stations and popular support. It can also effectively deter local gangsters and help a city reduce crime. With so many benefits in front of them, even if the city government and the police station understand these little tricks of Walter, they will not intervene at all, and will even cooperate with Walter when necessary. The people, the government, and Walter are all satisfied. Only the gangsters killed by the superheroes are the victims who have lost their lives forever. but Who cares about a gangster? What''s more, it is just right to eliminate violence. You commit a crime and then be solved by a superhero. There is no problem in the eyes of the people. And these gangster death lists are just pure data for the government and Water. at this time. Inside the plant. "Hahaha~!" Just look at the dog brake that looks like a bear, posing like a muscular man, and laughing out loud to a photographer: "York! Did you take the picture of me breaking through the wall? Look at my muscles!" "Okay." The black man with dyed white hair hits hard, takes the sports drink given by the assistant, and takes a sip and says: "You are big, but you have too much hair on your body. At best, it attracts the same kind. Only handsome guys like me have a large number of female fans." "puff!" Removed the gunpowder from the mask, revealing a fairly handsome Asian face. After hearing the boast of a heavy blow, he directly sprayed the water from his mouth. Wiping his mouth with the back of his left hand, hitting heavily up and down, mockingly said: "You''re a handsome guy? Nigga? To be honest, a bunch of black girls like it. Please, before the next disgusting person, can you look at the data? The captain and I have the highest ratio of female fans, and even Gouzi has a higher fan base than you. I hope the people above will kick you out soon. " "You!" Hearing the heavy blow of the word nigger, he was angry at first. "Enough." But with the low roar of the game, the heavy blow had to retreat to the side in a daze, no longer choking with the gunpowder. From this alone, it can be known that the actual relationship between these young Kix members, who are brothers on the big screen, is not very good. Gunpowder didn''t pay much attention to the warnings of the game, but stepped forward, showing a wretched look that did not match the handsome face, and said with a lustful smile: "Captain, an appointment has been made tonight. Our two brothers have to play with at least a few young models, hahaha~!" In the previous game with a righteous face, upon hearing such awkward words, he nodded and laughed: "Of course, but don''t forget, don''t be a black girl, I am dirty." "That must be." Gunpowder said. When the four young Kix members talked about conversations full of racism, filthy words, and contempt for life, the camera crew on the side had already taken offense. The film crews have signed employee contracts and confidentiality agreements. Taking into account their personal safety and generous wages, they will naturally not expose these contents to the society. but "Eh?" A photographer discovered that his machine could not be turned off anyway, and the previous video recording function turned into a live broadcast unknowingly. This means that the nasty conversations between the young Kix members have been uploaded to the Internet through live cameras. The photographer who discovered this suddenly oozes a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. This error occurred on his machine, so the consequences he had to bear were beyond what his little clerk could imagine. "Boom~!" At this moment, the wall directly in front of everyone was knocked down by another huge force. Such a huge movement directly set off a thick smoke, so that most of the people present could not stop covering their mouths, squinting and coughing. As superhuman young Kicks, although they are not afraid of the smoke, the nervousness on their faces shows that they are not even as good as the arms dealers who have been in the underworld all year round. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a gripping, heavy footstep with a strong sense of oppression came from the collapsed gap. Vaguely, one could see a giant three meters high, approaching everyone in an orderly manner. "This! What is this? York? Is it really your newly arranged plot?!" The game turned his head and yelled at the camera crew named York extremely unsteadily. "No! Not us!" At this time, the thick smoke gradually dissipated, and the giant also took on his true appearance. It is the tracker cultivated by Umbrella using various viruses and serum. The tracker is still wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants made of special materials. At the same time, the technicians also installed an old five-barrel rotary machine gun for its right hand, with a huge silver ammunition box hanging on its back. The fully-armed tracker, coupled with its hideous face, will bring a visual impact that is absolutely unimaginable horror for ordinary people. "This! This is a monster!" "Run! Run!" The members of the film crew, who were originally ordinary people, were scared and screamed again and again by the look of the tracker, and they were crawling and rolling away from the factory including the two photographers. but "Roar~!" The roar resembling a tiger''s roar directly frightened this group of film crews to the ground. Because dozens of tigers have different shapes, they quietly cut off the back of this group of people, narrowing the distance in an enveloping formation. "No! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" The photographer who was slumped on the ground, ignoring the expensive camera that fell on the ground, moved his legs and feet together on the ground, trying to stay away from the tiger body as much as possible. But the tiger-shaped body closest to it didn''t have a bird photographer at all. Instead, it opened the mouth of the blood basin, picked up the camera, and aimed the lens at the tracker in front. "Super...human...kind...! Ah!!! Dead!!!" The tracker also opened his deformed mouth at this time, yelled up to the sky, and then instantly locked its cloudy gaze to the nearest heavy blow. "Ri~..." The muzzle of the facial features machine gun began to rotate. Seeing this scene, the gang of young Kicks who had become accustomed to domineering and blessed also had to brave the courage to confront the stalker. The game yelled: "Go! Solve this monster!" "Yes!" (x3) The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 861 Shiny Debut), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 859： The true face of superheroes You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ri~! Da Da Da Da Da!" The rotating machine gun suddenly hit the black man, tilting nearly a hundred warheads. "Dang! Dang! Hum!" But as a first-class superhero, the physical strength of the heavy blow can also handle most live ammunition weapons. However, the powerful kinetic energy of the warhead used to blast the heavy blow into an abandoned lathe, and it was unable to help solve the tracker in a short time. The trackers seem to have deliberately led the battle outside the factory to avoid stray bullets from accidentally injuring the frightened camera crew and arms dealers. Just watch it stop pulling the trigger. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Then the tracker sprinted in the direction of the heavy blow with incredible running speed, and in an instant, the huge left hand clamped the neck with a fainted blow. Immediately afterwards. "Huh~! Ahhh! Save me! Puff Hmm!" The tracker''s left hand was in a parabolic motion, and he took the heavy blow as a shot and smashed it towards the other wall of the factory building. The heavy blow struggled in the air, crying for help, but still smashed the dilapidated wall into a gap, and then disappeared into everyone''s field of vision. "Superhuman...!" "Boom-, boom-." The tracker is just like in the "Resident Evil" game, shouting the set words in his mouth, and walking towards the gap with heavy steps. All the above was completed in just a few seconds. The stalker''s powerful strength is that the other three young Kix who are preparing to fight the enemy, look stupidly at the heavy blow being beaten. "Guru!" Seeing that the tracker was about to leave the factory, Gouchha swallowed and smeared. He no longer had the same air as before, and cautiously asked the game road: "Game, shall we continue to fight that monster?" "hiss!" Without waiting for the game to reply, more than a dozen tiger figures poured into the factory, and opened the tiger''s mouth, making a special breathing sound. But this group of tigers had no intention of offensive. They only drove three super enthusiasts and walked out of the factory to fight with the stalkers. "Damn it! Too much bullying!" As a sharpshooter, and still the gunpowder of the idol in the hearts of thousands of girls, he roared furiously, turned around and pulled the trigger at the head of the nearest tiger-shaped body. "Slap! Slap!" "When~! When~!" But how could the 9mm caliber warhead of Beretta 92F cause damage to the skull of the tiger-shaped body? "Roar!!!!" This move actually angered the tiger body. Although the tiger''s body has no eyes and cannot show the fierceness of the tiger when it is angry, the tiger''s body is huge, coupled with the terrifying looks, and its momentum is to completely crush any kind of tiger. This tiger-shaped body was just kicking on its hind legs, and it directly threw down the gunpowder of the unbelievable, opened its big mouth with fangs, and aimed it at the gunpowders forehead. "No! Don''t! Forgive me..." "Puff!" When the gunpowder could no longer remain calm and his handsome face was extremely distorted, he begged the tiger-shaped body for mercy, the tiger-shaped body''s secondary mouth had already shot through the gunpowder''s head. The physical strength of gunpowder is only a little higher than that of ordinary humans, and it can''t even reach half of the heavy blow, so it can''t resist the tiger-shaped body''s vice-mouth attack at all. The reason for his popularity is that he is dressed like a ninja with a gun, coupled with his handsome appearance, which makes people far more angry than blacks. "Do not kill me" Seeing the tragic death of gunpowder, and seeing the red blood and white brain tissue flowing to the ground, the dog brake, which seemed the most powerful and majestic, was directly frightened to the ground. The color of the combat uniform in the crotch actually began to gradually darken and become wet. It turned out that this man''s bear-like dog brake was so courageous. After seeing the tragic death of his companion, he did not have the courage to avenge him, but he was so scared to pee his pants. "Run! Dog brake! Run!" As the captain of the game, he also didn''t have the courage to fight against so many tigers, shouted at the limp dog brake, and abandoned his companion''s desire to escape. "hiss!" "Roar!" But in the end, facing the deterrence of the tiger-shaped body, the game had to flee in the direction of the stalker. On the other hand, he has incontinence and has no courage to resist the dog brake, luck seems to be a little better. The three tigers surround the dog brake, and from time to time they give out a low growl warning to signal the dog brake to be honest, it seems that they don''t want to kill too much. The remaining tiger forms take care of ordinary humans, while the two tiger forms grabbed the camera and ran towards the gap in the wall, seeming to want to continue filming the exclusive report. Outside the plant. On the overgrown parking lot. The left arm and left leg were severely twisted and fractured. He was lying on the ground lingeringly, his mouth still lingering: "Spare me...Spare me..." As for the rugged and tall tracker, standing aside, with its muddy single eyes, watching the heavy blows that are constantly begging for mercy. The reason for the delay is not because of the conscience of the tracker, but because it is waiting for the tiger-shaped body holding the camera to come outside the factory. Within seconds. As the captain of the game, he rushed out of the gap and wanted to quickly escape this factory full of monsters. "Puff!" Seeing this, the tracker raised his left foot without hesitation, and directly gave a dying blow. Then he turned to face the running game, raised the rotating machine gun of his right arm, aimed and pulled the trigger. "Ri~DaDaDaDaDa!" "Boom! Boom!" In a game that was hit by a dense warhead, even if it had a body that could resist the warhead, it couldn''t keep running under the warhead''s attack, and fell to the ground out of balance. "Tap!" The tracker again ran at incredible speeds, without giving the game a chance to turn over and escape, and stepped on the back of the game, making the game completely immobile. Compared with physical strength, dozens of games are not opponents of trackers. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Please...moneyI''ll give you money..." The game being stepped on the ground, struggling to beg for mercy, tears also flowed down. to be frank. The strength of these four super lesbians is not bad. If they have the tacit understanding of teamwork and formal combat training, it is still possible to solve one or two tigers. But no if. The overwhelming majority of the super-pops in the American TV series "Black Robe" are just set up exercises according to the people given by the Water Company, without any professional training at all. The only person with rich experience in combat is the''Soldier Boy'' who participated in World War II. The soldier boy has a red, white, and blue combat uniform, and he also has a shield. The target of various characteristics is Marvel Captain America. However, the performance of this soldier boy in the "Black Robe" comics is not too far from that of Captain America. The protagonist was scared to incontinence on the spot. and so When these twenty-somethings, arrogant and superhuman without any cooperation, they would only fail in the face of Umbrella''s biological weapons. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 862 The real faces of the superheroes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 860： Preliminary preparations completed You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hiss~..." The two tiger-shaped bodies holding the camera, one pointed the camera at the crying game, and the other looked up and pointed the camera at the hideous tracker. Just watch the tracker look at the camera, open his big mouth, and say in a low and grim voice: "All...super humans...are scum...dead!" "Puff!" As the voice fell, the tracker stepped on a little harder. The person who had played a lot of tender games before, was so abruptly the tracked person''bursting pulp''. In addition, the scene of bursting pulp was captured by the tiger-shaped body holding the camera and uploaded to the Internet in a live broadcast. Seeing the completion of the task of slaughtering the super pleasure, the two tigers directly slammed the camera, and then ran wildly on all fours, and quickly disappeared into the vast night. Those tiger-shaped bodies in the factory also received some kind of hormone information, and directly ignored the frightened humans and dog brakes, and disappeared from sight. As for the tracker holding a rotating machine gun, he walked through the neighborhoods of Compton, turned left and turned right, as if he had already established an escape route and fled the''place of the crime''. Only the bear-like dog brake survived in the group of four of the young Kix. William, who was not behind the scenes, looked at the dog and wanted to let it go because it was more uncomfortable to live than to die. Imagine that your appearance of incontinence is broadcast live and uploaded to the Internet, and you are still a famous internet celebrity who relies on fitness, then... This is the social death of the social death. Life is better than death. Keeping the dog alive can also allow reporters to interview the subject, which can increase social panic more quickly. The person in charge of this operation is Serena. She has absolute control over the network, so that all surveillance cameras near the plant are disabled, and any form of alarm communication is cut off. In addition, the alien is a species that acts secretly, and can make perfect use of the city''s sewer network to quickly evacuate the city and go to a hidden stronghold established by Umbrella in the northern suburbs of Los Angeles. As for the tracker. The three-meter-tall man, his special black leather jacket, not only can provide him with a defense against acidic blood, but also has an optical camouflage function. Wearing a special mask and turning on the optical camouflage function, the tracker also used the huge underground network in Los Angeles to successfully return to the hidden stronghold on standby. The date of William Fudges American representatives is June 16, and todays 25th is the first time the tracker was exposed. In the days between 16 and 25, William did not simply stay in the manor house, waiting for news from the U.S. Pentagon and the White House. First of all, the first thing William did was to purge the US representatives who were involved with Water International. After all, those American representatives all heard how he hurt Walter. Immediately after leaving Andrews Air Force Base in the SUV convoy, William asked Serena to send ghost agents to eliminate three officials associated with Walter. Then, before these officials could contact and report to Water, they died in various accidents. Car accidents, drowning, and while eating dinner at a fast food restaurant, choking on food and suffocating to death. All these are the masterpieces of ghost agents like ghosts. Three officials died within one day, which directly attracted the attention of the Pentagon. But it''s a pity that the ghost agents never leave any traces of their work, and with the clever and intelligent assistance of Serena, the Pentagon found only these three officials and actually accepted Walter''s bribe. After this investigation, people in the Pentagon and the White House began to be more afraid and guard against Water International. On the Walter International side, it was impossible to think of a reason. He didn''t do anything and suffered pressure from the U.S. government. After dealing with the three officials, William asked the engineering team to step up near the crossing passage to expand the size of the forward base. A biological laboratory was built next to the forward base for Umbrella''s researchers to analyze and study the super music under Walter''s command, as well as the No. 5 compound. after that. William used Serena''s ability to fabricate the story of a Greek demigod on the Internet. The demigod''s mother is Athena, and his father is an unnamed human hero. The main deed was to assist the Spartan city-state to resist the Persian army when Persia invaded the Greek city-state. The most exciting part of the story is that the demigod led only a few hundred Spartan heavy infantrymen against the so-called 200,000 Persian division division, and the end was a complete victory. Hundreds of people defeated 200,000, of which this demigod created the results of slaughtering tens of thousands, and no one on the Spartan side was killed. And the name of this demigod is William''s eldest grandson Horus. After inventing the myth of Horus, William deliberately prevented Serena from making too much publicity. The purpose is to allow netizens and new fans to search for Horus keywords on the Internet when Horus appears. In this way, the niche myths of the thousand-year-old will be discovered by netizens, and at the same time, they will also learn that Horus is a demigod who has existed for thousands of years. This kind of aura will directly crush all the super pleasures currently on the market, including the native. No matter how strong a superhero is, it is still a human being in the subconscious mind of the public. But even if there is a word half in a demigod, it also means that the blood of God is flowing in the body and it is a god. In Western countries with strong religious beliefs, Horuss sudden appearance will definitely set off an uproar. Of course, the most important point is that Walter''s stock price will plummet. Immediately afterwards. Serena followed William''s sign and began to plan a massacre against the super happy sex. At the beginning of choosing a target Serena set her sights on the West Coast. After all, the Water Tower is located in the center of Manhattan, and the headquarters of the Sevens, which has the natives of the motherland, is also located on the ninety-ninth floor of this building. If one chooses the super lesbians near New York to carry out the massacre, within a few minutes, the natives can directly arrive at the scene of the crime. Although the strength of the tracker and the tiger-shaped body is enough to crush the vast majority of first-class super pleasures, the motherland people who face the pinnacle of physics are still vulnerable. In order to avoid the stalkers death before he leaves the school, Los Angeles, which is 4,500 kilometers away from New York, and the young Kicks contracted by Los Angeles have become the target of the stalkers slaughter. Back to the present. June 26, 2019. early morning. In the outskirts of New York, the rich people gather in Morriston. The living room of the manor house. William, dressed in black pajamas, used Ge Youtan, lying leaning on the spacious and comfortable sofa, and watching the old-fashioned LCD TV hanging on the wall with a lazy appearance. William took the remote control, no matter which news station he switched to, the content played was related to the young Kix. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 863 Preliminary Preparation Completed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 861： 7-man team You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Click." "...The latest news from this station. The young Kix suffered a serious injury last night. The three heroes of the game, gunpowder and heavy hit died tragically, and the only remaining dog brake was insane..." "Click." "...As you can see, the suspect with facial deformity in the video is the murderer of the three heroes. At present, the police and the FBI have established a task force to conduct a full investigation of this case..." "Click." "...This station..." William changed several news stations in succession, but they were all immutable hosts, broadcasting information that the public had already known. However, when he switched to the Columbia News Channel, he finally saw the scene he hoped for. I saw the picture presented on TV at the scene of a press conference. At this time, the person standing on the podium and making a speech was wearing a dark blue one-piece combat uniform, with golden eagle head decorations on his shoulders, and a red and white striped national flag cloak behind him. The above characteristics all show that this speaker is the most memorable character in the "Black Robe" universe, a native of the motherland. Handsome, sunny, blond, blue pupil, strong figure and so on. I have to say that the face, image and temperament of the people of the motherland are perfectly in line with the patriot in the hearts of the American people. Standing behind the people of the motherland are the transparent people who are already in a transparent state, Queen Maeve wearing a Greek armor, a locomotive in blue sportswear, a deep sea in a crude sea king costume, and a black mystery all over the body. color. These six people are the top-ranking superheroes of Water International, and they are also members of the famous seven-man team. Since the Lanterners have been transferred to work in Walter''s research center, and Starlight is still in the audition stage, the seven-man team is currently not fully staffed. "Everyone." I saw the dignified faces of the people of the motherland, and they also looked awe-inspiring. They looked around at the reporters under the glasses, and said in a deep voice: "What happened last night was a tragedy for us Walter and the people, and at the same time, it also challenged our seven-man team. As the captain of the seven-man team and all the superheroes, I hereby announce that I will capture the super villain who brutally killed games, gunpowder and heavy blows in the shortest possible time. Please rest assured, friends, and people watching in front of the TV, we will definitely protect your safety. " "Motherlander!" As soon as the motherlander''s voice fell, a female reporter who turned her back to the camera immediately raised her hand to speak: "Although I really want to ask the super villain''s question, but... what we want to know more is the game and gunpowder! The conversation before their death has spread to all corners of the world through the Internet, and netizens call them racist and sexist. Are your superheroes the same as those movie stars? Is it the same in front of the camera, but the other in the background? " Hear the words. The faces of the people of the motherland remained calm, as if they would have expected the press conference to ask questions, and then he said with a hint of sullenness: "Before last night, I didn''t know the lifestyle of games and gunpowder. I only knew that they were two promising young juniors on the West Coast. But after the tragedy last night, our Sevens and Walter International learned their true colors. Ashamed, I, the captain of all superheroes, did not know that there were these two scum, but this also reminded me to conduct a large-scale investigation of all superheroes and give you an explanation as soon as possible. " Sure enough, after the people of the motherland had finished saying this set of words, no reporters would hold onto this point anymore. After all, in the impression of ordinary people, the image of superheroes is still fair, especially the motherland people have the highest fan base, and they are willing to believe what the motherland people say. The next questions the reporter asked were irrelevant questions for William, such as asking about the true identity of the super villain, how to deal with the attacks of the super villain and those monsters, and so on. Seeing this, William turned off the TV directly. "William." At this moment, Serena, wearing a light blue lace dress and pajamas, happened to come to the railing on the second floor of the living room. After calling William softly, he walked to the living room through the spiral staircase, sat down on William''s right hand side, and asked with a smile: "It''s already past breakfast, wait for the two of us to have lunch in the city center? I know a restaurant with a good review." "Haha, good." William also responded with a soft smile. Currently, Serena is the only person who is staying with William in this villa, and Halsey is with Rebecca and a group of researchers, preparing to advance to the biological laboratory of the base. As for the couple Horus and Wanda, Serena gave them the identity of New York students, allowing them to live in New York, the center of Watt''s power, and adapt to the unique culture of this universe. Slowly. William asked: "What did the White House and the Pentagon say, is there a plan to purchase our individual soldier system?" "Yes." Serena, who was nestled in William''s arms, also put away the appearance of a little girl, left William''s arms, and reported earnestly: "After our trackers and aliens showed up last night, it wasn''t just Walt who was stupid, even the US government was very busy. And after seeing the four first-rate and super-sex videos of killing and killing, the Secretary of Defense of the United States became more resistant to Walter who wanted to enter the military system, because the group of people didn''t even have a basic cooperation. Taking this opportunity, I sent another email to the three colonels. The content I wrote directly is that if a group of special forces were equipped with Umbrellas individual soldier system, the group of monsters would have been solved long ago. After receiving the email, the U.S. military has a strong willingness to purchase the individual soldier system. I think the White House is now entangled in the ten-year tax exemption proposed by you, William. " "Let them entangle." William smiled indifferently: "Anyway, they buy, we sell, they don''t buy, we continue to slaughter super fun, and there is no loss to us." "Yeah, too." Serena nodded. Later, her expression showed a little anger, and she told William: "William, I have collected all the personal information that is super happy. After I saw their true side, I knew they were really rubbish! " "What''s the matter? It can make you so angry." William asked with a knowing smile. Serena still looked angry and said: "I can understand what the motherland people are doing. After all, he has not been guided by his parents since he was a child, and he has not had a correct life value. But other super happy sex, ho... Anyway, we can imagine and unimaginable nasty behavior, this group of fun can be done, especially Water International also conducts experiments with tens of thousands of babies every year. If it weren''t for your order, I would have bankrupted Water Company a long time ago. " The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 864 Sevens), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () ~： Human supremacy "Okay! Since my wife is so upset with those lesbians, let''s create a horror incident of mass slaughter of lesbians!" Seeing Serena''s angry face, William still spoke with an indifferent appearance, as if he had never treated super-popularity as an adult. "lady?" Serena was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly reacted. Not long ago, William had announced to the company that she and William were officially married. Immediately, her prosthetic face was flushed, and she whispered, "I''m not that upset, but I just can''t understand their behavior. Although some happy lives are unscrupulous, they have not done much harm to the world. There are even many young superhumans whose behaviors and styles have maintained the appearance of a superhero. " "Well, I know, isn''t the starlight in the play like that?" William nodded. In the American drama "Black Robe", the character that best represents the original intention is good, but the character who is eventually assimilated by the environment is actually Queen Maeve. When she was young, Queen Maeve was the same as Starlight, justice and sunshine, hoping to use her superpowers to make a career and set a good example for young children. But it is a pity that Queen Maeve met the people of the motherland. William gave the two seasons of "Black Robe" through the system. It is not difficult to guess that Queen Maeve had actually liked or even loved the motherland. It''s just that as the relationship between the two of them gets closer, the true face of the motherland is also exposed, which makes Queen Maeve more fearful of the motherland. As for bisexuality... William didn''t bother to study too seriously, and could only guess that he was frightened by the natives of the country, and was then used to soothe his emotions by the so-called girlfriends, and then he was finally broken. If Xingguang does not meet the protagonist Xiu Yi, then she will either quit the Sevens or become another Queen of Maeve. Slowly. William said quietly: "According to the trend of the plot, Starlight will be selected as the latest seven-man team in a few days, hum... Wait until the day of Walts shareholder meeting, Serena, you imitate Madeleines tone, and then use Madeleines mobile phone number to communicate with the motherland, find a reason for the motherland to go to the north of Canada, and then cut off the motherland. All connections between people and the outside world. Taking advantage of the time when the natives of the country are not in the United States, let our super villains also participate the shareholders meeting, and by the way slaughter some evil-doing super pornography. It''s time for grandson and grandson-in-law to make their debut. " Seeing William''s understatement, which determined the life and death of some people, Serena couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile: "Scared~, William, how do I feel that you are more like a villain? Kill if you say kill." "Get used to it." William shrugged and said: "Since Umbrella was founded, D-class personnel have consumed millions, let alone I decided to throw a halo at a galaxy. The villain is the villain, as long as the human species can prosper and let me be a wicked person, plus I am very upset with those super happy people who treat human lives like grass, and I want to go to battle and slaughter them all. " Hearing that, Serena took William''s right arm and said: "I finally know where the violent character of the boy from Horus comes from." William shrugged again, without denying Serena''s words. To be honest, when he was still in the Marvel Universe, he hoped to use the halo directly to empty all galactic civilizations except humans at once. Humans are supreme. The Sangheli is second, followed by the weak races such as the Guru and the Jackal. Doesn''t Thanos mean controlling the number of creatures in order to ensure that the resources of the universe will not be exhausted? Then there are only human beings in the entire universe, and the resources are almost inexhaustible. Fortunately, Arthur proposed to him to cooperate to achieve a win-win situation. Otherwise, in the universe of Marvel movies, the bright light of neutrino pulses would flash. The next few days. The Internet often explodes the dark history of some superheroes. For example, the heroes who have always promoted faith in **** and opposed homosexuality are actually homosexuals. Or a certain heroine who has a husband actually held a Y party with a large number of men. In short, in just a few days, a large number of second-tier superheroes were exposed and impeached by fans and netizens. As a last resort, Walter had to abandon his car to protect him and bury and block all these exposed heroes. Fortunately for Walter''s senior management, the seven-man team with top traffic has not yet been attacked by hackers. And the seven-man team, including the natives of the motherland, are also very afraid of the hacker, so the private life is no longer as indulgent as it used to be. Unexpectedly, just exposing this action would indirectly save a hundred innocent humans and be killed by these superpowers. After all, for these hypocritical superheroes, the most important things are reputation and fans, as well as the way to exchange fan effects for money. Once the black history is exposed, fans will be lost, and then the source of income will be lost. Super powers and banknotes powers, all super music chooses the latter. As for the replacement heroes like Xingguang, who are sincere and good-hearted, naturally they don''t have to worry about the fate of ruin. time flies. Soon, it came time that Xiuyi''s girlfriend was smashed by a locomotive. At the same time, it was also the day when Starlight appeared in the shareholders'' meeting and became a member of the latest seven-man team under the eyes of the public. July 1. 18:00. Location: Manhattan, New York, at the intersection of Sixth Avenue and 33rd Street. The headquarters of Water International, the Water Building is located here, only one block away from the Empire State Building. The main body of the Water Tower is in a spiral shape, with a unique logo combining V and 7 on the top. Of course, it is much lower than Umbrellas red and white umbrella. The current Sixth Avenue and 33rd Street have become full of cars and people, and a large number of onlookers have gathered on the sidewalks. In front of the main entrance of the Water Building, there is a Hollywood-like red carpet. On both sides of the red carpet, there are bodyguards in suits to maintain order and reporters holding various cameras and camcorders. They. at this time. Several police cars cleared the road, escorting an extended Lincoln slowly into Sixth Avenue, and finally stopped in front of the main entrance of the Water Building. Open the car door. Wearing a white conservative combat uniform and cloak, Starlight walked out of the car with a look of shock and excitement. Then, accompanied by her mother, she waved hello to reporters and fans onlookers, and finally walked into the interior of the Water Building. at the same time. Five DR-7 transport boats equipped with optical camouflage functions also quietly came to the top of the Water Building, waiting for William''s order to release the "passengers". The members carried by DR-7 are trackers, alien guards, and tiger-shaped bodies under the control of Serena and Elizabeth Green. Although the diameter of the passage is only six meters, it is enough for technicians and engineering teams to disassemble various types of aircraft and then transport them to the universe of "Black Robe" for reassembly. Chapter 863： mutation Water Building. Inside the fifty-story staircase auditorium. It is divided into upper and lower floors. On the first floor there is a large podium for awards or exhibitions, a large screen presents wonderful content for the audience, and the second floor has multiple auditorium platforms that can accommodate a hundred people. The auditorium is large enough to hold five thousand people. At this time, the auditorium was dimly lit, only the podium had a spotlight, and a short film was being played on the big screen. The content of the short film is similar to the self-introduction of most companies. It starts with beautiful and pleasant rural scenery, and then the parents take the children happily running on the grassland. The picture turns. Play the busy scene of the big city, and then combine the POSE photos of two hundred superheroes to form the outline of the United States. And the declaration of "We make heroes super". The playback ends. The lights of the podium became brighter. Wearing a female shirt and black hip skirt, Madeleine with golden wavy hair walked out of the scene, smiling and applauding the audience and shareholders waving hello. I have to mention that Madeleine, who is fifty years old, is still in good shape. Although her face has more wrinkles, it is not difficult to see that she used to be a superb beauty. The motherland people began to be raised and taken care of by Madeleine when they were adolescents. Children who are ignorant in adolescence will naturally regard Madeleine as a **** object. And the high-levels of Walter discovered this characteristic of the native people, so they can use Madeleine to control the native people indirectly. I saw Madeleine walking slowly to the center of the podium, holding the microphone in her right hand and smiling at everyone: "Ladies and gentlemen. Various statistics show that it is still the best time to join the superhero industry. Our net income has increased by 12%. Our latest Super League movie has reached a box office of 2 billion! " "Wow~!" The voice fell, and there was another round of warm applause in the auditorium. Half of the people in the audience were Walter shareholders, and the other half were invited celebrities, politicians and wealthy businessmen. In capitalist countries, money is the most important thing. No matter the society is panicked by some super villain or the tainted impeachment of a superhero, this will not affect the revenue ability of an international company. These invited celebrities, politicians and wealthy businessmen will naturally have the intention to invest in shares after seeing Walter''s revenue ability. After the applause. Madeleine put her left hand to the stage and introduced to everyone with a smile: "I have a surprise for everyone! Let us have the Lord of Oceans Deep Sea! Ninja Master Black! God Queen Maeve! ! " "Wow!!!" Following Madeleine''s words, Deep Sea, Black and Maeve got up and left the audience in turn, and the audience also stood up and applauded more excitedly. Amidst the support and cheers of everyone, the three of the Sevens boarded the podium and stood behind Madeleine with a smile on their faces. Immediately afterwards. Deep Sea was the first to deliver a speech with personal feelings, while the black color who took the microphone remained silent, but still received fierce applause. Finally, Maeve took the microphone. She said that the lamplighter was her friend, and after she became famous she chose to retire, and put her left hand behind the scenes and said loudly to everyone: "Now, I want to introduce you to a special member who will soon replace the lighter to become my teammate. I can''t wait to cooperate with her. Please give Xingguang some applause, please come to the stage! " After speaking, the nervous and excited starlight walked out of the scene, waved to the audience to interact with the audience and walked onto the podium. Starlight embraces Maeve, Black and Deep Sea one by one, showing a harmonious scene of the seven-man team in front of the camera and the audience. In fact, this scene appeared in the first episode of the first season of the American drama "Black Robe". However, due to the appearance of William, some butterfly effects occurred in this universe. Originally, only one person from Deep Sea introduced the starlight, but now there are more Maeve and Black. The reason is also very simple. Due to the rampant hackers played by Serena recently, the various activities of the Sevens have dropped sharply, and Hyunse and Maeve had spare schedules, so it was natural that Madeleine called to the shareholders meeting. While attracting celebrities, rich people and politicians to invest in stocks, it can also slightly restore some of Walter''s image. Madeleine originally wanted to inform the people of the motherland, but for some reason, neither she nor Walter''s technical department could get in touch with the people of the motherland. In this regard, Madeleine did not have too much entanglement, can only think that the people of the motherland are doing something to release the animal desire. Little did they know that the motherlanders are going to the extreme north of Canada to settle a fugitive congressman in accordance with the request of her. The performance of the natives in American dramas is indeed much better than the performance in comics, at least not a fool with a negative IQ. But the native is still a giant baby with naive thoughts, so in order to please Madeleine, he went to Canada with almost no doubts. Just as the atmosphere of the general meeting of shareholders reached its peak... "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The doors and door frames of the auditorium were suddenly knocked open and broken by brute force, and the ventilation ducts on the top of the auditorium also flashed black figures. "Click!" Then, the originally dimly lit auditorium suddenly became bright, and all the lights were turned on artificially. ! This sudden movement caused everyone including Maeve, Deep Sea and Starlight to close their eyes and needed to adapt to the sudden change of environment. The black color who had been wearing sunglasses was not affected by this huge change, but after seeing the tiger-shaped body which was much larger than the Siberian tiger, the black color directly made a preparatory posture. The black color in the play should be the "ninja" with the most fighting skills and combat experience among all superhumans, and he is also loyal to Watt and Edgar (Fried Chicken Uncle). "Ah!! It''s those super villains!" "Run! Run!" After everyone''s vision returned to normal and they saw the tracker who had rushed to the front desk, the audience was directly frightened and screamed, and they were about to flee the auditorium. "hiss!!" But the tiger-shaped bodies who had already blocked the entrance and exit opened the mucus-flaked tiger''s mouth, and issued a special low growl to warn them. It seems that if you want to leave the auditorium safely and worry-free, you can only solve these tiger shapes. They are just ordinary humans, it is impossible to beat these scarlet beasts, but... "Queen Maeve! Save us!" "Xuanse!! Undo this group of monsters back to the ovaries!" The seven-man team, which can represent the pinnacle of superheroes, has three veterans and a newcomer present. There must be a way to save their innocent crowd! Even the shareholders of Water are full of hope for the four "superheroes" on the podium. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 864： Queen Maeve There are four in the Sevens. How can you monsters and super villains be your opponents? The spectators who were crying and wanting to escape, thought of the above sentence, as if they had found the backbone, no longer clamoring to escape, but showed expectant eyes and expressions, and sat back in the seats of the audience. Seeing that the hostages suddenly became so well-behaved, the tiger-shaped bodies were taken aback, but their brains did not possess the wisdom of worker bees. They only knew that they would follow Green''s order to take care of these hostages. The picture turns. Just look at the three-meter-high, but bare-handed trackers, accompanied by four alien guards that reached an astonishing height of five meters, one after another took heavy steps to the podium. "This... they actually exist..." Madeleine, who was still energetic before, sat on the podium with her legs slumped after seeing the tracker and the alien guard at close range, whispering in disbelief. As the agent of the Sevens, as well as the manager of many departments of Walter, she naturally understands what happened to the people in Los Angeles. When the motherland people saw the scene of the torture and killing of the young Kix, they showed an expression of joy as if a child met their favorite toy, and called Madeleine "Super villain! Super villain!". Although Madeleine does not believe that there are monsters and super villains in this world, the people of the motherland believe that this is an opportunity for him to play his true purpose. In the play. People of the motherland have a soft spot for the term super villain. Whenever someone says super terrorists, the people of the motherland will emphasize that they are super villains. This shows how much the people of the motherland want to have a real super villain, so that he can be a real superhero. If Watt cultivates the motherland people in the way of Superman''s parents, then the motherlander has a high chance of becoming a "superman", but the reality is not true. At this time. The tracker stared at Madeleine lying limp on the ground with its muddy one-eyed, and screamed in a deep voice according to the instructions given by Serena: "Superhuman... Walter... is going to die!" "Roar~!" (x4) The four alien guards with larger bodies and sharp claws and tails also roared loudly in a timely manner, making all the humans present feel desperate and fearful. People began to doubt the seven-man team without native people... Can you beat these monsters? "Ri~Bong~!" At this moment, the starlight closest to the tracker, resisting the fear in his heart, raised his hands with golden light from his pupils, and aimed at the tracker to shoot out two dazzling lights. But these two rays of light were like tickles to the tracker, and they couldn''t even shake their figure. "Wow!" Immediately, the tracker showed a look of anger, clenched his right fist with a roar, and swung towards the stars. "Boom~!" clicked. "Puff." "Uh!... Uh..." Starlight was directly followed by the punch of the person who flew, fell to the bottom of the platform and fainted. "Shoo! Shoo!" Suddenly, accompanied by a lot of breaking air, more than a dozen daggers turned into a flying knife and shot straight towards the tracker''s eyes. However, all the people who were tracked moved away. "Boom! Boom!" "Crack it~poof!" In addition, the tracker made an accelerated sprint, so that the amazing black color in the play had no time to react, and it was the tracked person who stepped on it. Red, white, and dark green internal organs were splattered everywhere, and some blood was still splattered on Madeleine''s shirt and cheeks. "...Ah ah ah ah ah!!" When Madeleine saw that Xuanlu didn''t even have a complete body left, she immediately sent out a woman''s strongest bombardment Screaming out of voice. "Shut up...or else...kill you." Fortunately, the tracker can speak and warn Madeleine in time, otherwise Madeleine might really be annoying... people. After all, trackers, alien guards, and tiger-shaped bodies don''t care about screaming, but all the hostages present, as well as people watching live broadcasts on TV, mobile phones, and computers, will be upset by this scream. That''s right... The situation inside the auditorium of the Water Building has been broadcast live by Serena using surveillance cameras in all directions, and the government and major television stations cannot interrupt the live broadcast. "Xuan Se actually died?!" "Xuan Se is dead... the stars are halo... Queen Maeve is entangled by four monsters again... Deep Sea! Save us!" "deep sea!" All the hostages present felt desperate, but they still did not give up and encouraged the deep sea loudly, hoping that the lord of the sea could save their lives by turning the tide. And before the starlight was stunned, and the black color was stepped on. Queen Maeve, who still retains justice in the depths of her heart, naturally rushed towards the tracker without saying a word, ready to fight against this super villain. But the four alien guards are not decorations. The guards who have the blessing of the black light virus are far more powerful than the original movies and games. The sharp tip of the tail and the unmatched power are enough to pose a great threat to Queen Maeve. "Ha!" Just watched Queen Maeve burst out, a roundabout kick, stupefied to knock down an alien guard coming towards her. But a roar of "Rou!" came from behind her. The moment the female''s sixth sense made her land, she immediately made a roll on the floor of the podium, reluctantly avoiding the blow just now. It turned out that the whistling just now was an alien guard shaking its tail, ready to give Maeve a heartbreak. "Boom!" "Boom!" But just after avoiding the sharp tail of the guard, the other two guards raised their legs and stepped on the head of the fallen Maeve. Seeing this, Maeve could only roll a few laps on the ground in a very embarrassed manner, before evading the siege of the four alien guards. She finally got a chance to breathe, but found that the starlight had been stunned, and the powerful black color had also been crushed by one foot. Strong... Is really strong. Maeve''s expression became more solemn. She does not know the existence of Compound 5 like the motherland and the locomotive. Maeve still believes that her mother, a low-level servant named Medb in Greek mythology, died during childbirth. (Medb seems to be mentioned in Greek mythology, saying that she needs to sleep with thirty men every day to satisfy her X desire...) So she grew up, UU reading was instilled in her father''s thinking is a demigod, to use the unique power of the body to benefit mankind. It wasn''t until she discovered that there didn''t seem to be any monsters in mythology in this world, and the people who persecuted her motherland, did she become confused. However, the guards, tiger-shaped bodies, and trackers that appeared in front of her had rekindled her fighting spirit to protect humanity. She can barely deal with four guards alone, but if one more tracker is added, then she will undoubtedly lose. She needs a helper! Reminiscing about these, she swept away from the direction on the right hand side, but only saw her holding the microphone in her hand, her mouth open, in the deep sea of ??complete consternation and dullness. She suddenly roared: "Deep sea! You bastard! Get up! I can''t deal with it alone!" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 865： Maeve vs Alien Guard vs Tracker The determination of the deep sea is not as good as Madeleine, who has dealt with politicians, rich men, and military officers all the time. Seeing the tragic death of Black, Madeleine just screamed out of instinct, but when she heard the warning from the tracker, she closed her mouth directly, resisting fear and staying still. "It...they are demons... demons..." But the deep sea looked at the black color that had become a pool of fleshy mud, and the words devil, monster, etc. were kept in his mouth. The powerful strength shown by the tracker has scared the most useless superhero on land. how to spell? Deep Sea knew that he couldn''t match Black at all, and Black was stomped by the tracker''s foot. In other words, he might not even be able to deal with the tracker''s thumb. "Deep sea! Hurry up and help me get around that big guy (stalker)!" At this time, Maeve escaped another siege, not forgetting to remind the deep sea loudly. "No! I don''t want it! Don''t kill me!" But Deep Sea threw the microphone in his hand, and turned around to flee the auditorium, ready to completely abandon Maeve who was still fighting. ! Seeing a deep-sea escape like being bullied by a bully, but without the guts to fight against it, once again refreshed everyone present, as well as people who watched this scene through the live broadcast. The deep sea was scared away? In fact, the behavior of the deep sea is not difficult to understand. Deep Sea has been squeezed out of the seven-man team because the audience doesn''t care about the ocean environment and marine life at all. Moreover, the deep sea has not received proper training, just an ordinary person with super power, so it is the most correct move for the deep sea to choose to escape. "Black Robe" is aimed at Marvel and DC, whether it is the original comics or the adaptation of the film and television series. Ironically, in real life, if there is a so-called superhero, then it will be packaged as a star or internet celebrity by a big company, and no one can escape the control of capital. But Marvel and DC are not real universes. If Steve Rogers is standing in the deep sea, regardless of whether he injects super serum to become the US team, Rogers will say to the tracker "I can fight with you all day." A superhero is never a hero who has become a hero because of superpowers. It is always an inner spirit. Even if Rogers knew that the result of facing the tracker was death, he would still rush forward without hesitation. This is the so-called superhero. Obviously, Deep Sea does not possess this kind of spirit. Faced with the moment of life and death, Deep Sea chose to escape and survive like ordinary people. But how could the tracker give the deep sea a chance to escape? "Ha...ha...-!" "Step! Step!" Just watch the tracker laugh mechanically, and then catch up with the deep sea faster. Subsequently. "Boom!" "amount" "Puff!" The tracker only used a hand knife with a slight force, knocking it back to the deep ocean where it was escaping, and knocking it out easily. Xuan Se must die, but Deep Sea and Starlight don''t have that need yet. Xuanlu only obeyed Walt and Edgar, with too many innocent human lives on his hands, and William couldn''t let this black-faced ninja go. But Deep Sea has never done anything that hurts the world, just like to infringe on female fans, and most female fans still post upside down. As for Starlight, she must stay alive. She is currently one of the very few superhumans who insist on justice. At this point, except for Maeve, who was still dealing with the alien guards, the other three of the Seven had lost their combat capabilities. "Made Coward!" While Maeve clenched her teeth and persisted, she still did not forget to scold Deep Sea. at last. When an alien guard rammed her recklessly, she finally caught an empty space. She dodges to avoid the collision of the guards, and before the other three guards have time to encircle, she quickly turns around, bending her knees hard. "Huh!" clicked. With a sudden jump, his fingers closed and fisted, borrowing the strength of the jump and the whole body, he threw his fist towards the back of the guard just now. "Puff!!" Shouted. The huge head of this alien guard was stunned by Maeve''s full blow. Green alien blood splattered everywhere, even Maeve''s armor and bare skin were stained with blood. "Tap." "Hey~!" The moment Maeve fell to the ground and stood firmly, she felt the heat of many parts of her body, and the sound of strong acid corroding the floor and metal objects. She looked down. Only then did she discover that the Greek-style armor on her body was being corroded by the alien blood, and it had become riddled with holes. Even the blood stains on her skin began to emit corrosive smoke. Upon seeing this. She hurriedly tore off the broken armor, and the skin eroded by strong acid and blood, she could only endure the pain, and quickly moved away from the remaining three alien guards. Fortunately, her physical defensive ability is second only to that of a native of the country, and there is a storm frontline she has never met before, otherwise she may be directly corroded by strong acid. At this time, Maeve was in a panic. With her Greek armor removed, she no longer had the **** charm of holding a pipa half-hidden before, because now she only has a set of underwear to cover her private parts. However, Maeve was not in the mood to consider the issue of privacy. "Even the blood is made of strong acid, is it a Hydra?" Maeve muttered solemnly to herself. In her cognition, these monsters are definitely not aliens, only monsters from the same mythological system as her. It looks like a snake and has strong acid blood. Various characteristics make her associate the guard with the Hydra. As everyone knows... There is indeed a Hydra in the universe where William lives, and he is now playing happily with 628. Researchers in the containment center are conducting various resurrection experiments all the time. "Huh~!" suddenly. The tracker who had been watching the battle finally made a move. The strong fist wind generated by the right fist blows away Maeve''s hair first, and then a fist that is several times the size of the absolute sandbag hits. ! Maeve hurried back, only then barely escaped a blow. However, the tracker''s agility was not in proportion to its huge body, and he swung several punches to Maeve quickly. In the end, she was forced to the wall on the left side of the podium, and there was no way to go back. She can only choose to protect her body with her arms and use her strong physique to resist the heavy punch of the tracker, but... "Cough! Let go... Let go of me!" However, the tracker did not choose to punch, UU reading www.uukanshu. Instead, com quickly stretched his right hand forward, clamped straight to Maeve''s neck, and then lifted Maeve up. "Maeve!" At this moment, the unconscious starlight woke up slowly, and saw Maeve whose mobility was restricted by the tracker, and couldn''t help but roar, and she got up to help the senior she was looking up to. "Quick...Run! You can''t beat them!" Maeve, whose neck was clamped, reminded the starlight that her breathing was extremely unsmooth, and her hands had been trying to break the tracker''s right hand. But the result was very helpless. She was clamped on her neck and couldn''t use her strength at all. In addition, the strength of the tracker was even higher than her. Is it... really going to die? Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 866： True superhero entry despair? Maeve could feel the desperate pressure brought by the tracker, and the fear that she might be strangled to death by the tracker at any time. But Maeve didn''t regret it, and there was even an unspeakable...satisfaction in her heart. Before, she lived aimlessly, drunk, lethargic, and messed up? With a native of the motherland, she never had the opportunity to get close to other opposite sexes. Now, in order to protect the innocent humans in the audience, she fought against four huge monsters and killed one of them. Finally, when he was dying, he became a real superhero. At this time. "Hiss!" (x3) When the remaining three alien guards saw that Starlight ignored Maeve''s dissuasion and jumped onto the podium to sneak into the back of the tracker, he directly blocked Starlight''s movement. Alien guards can be inseparable from Maeve, but Starlight''s physical skills and physique are not enough to pose any threat to them. One alien guard used a hard exoskeleton on his back to resist the brilliance of the starlight''s hands, and the other one launched a feint sprint towards her. Seeing this, Starlight dodged instinctively, but was caught by the last alien guard who had already prepared. The sharp claws clamped Xingguang''s shoulders, and the stout tail bound Xingguang''s body. Now, Xingguang was completely restrained by the alien guard. "Ah! Damn! Let go of me!" Starlight struggled, but her strength was far less than Maeve, and naturally she couldn''t break free from the shackles of the alien guard. "No...! Ahem!" Maeve yelled very unwillingly when Xingguang was captured. At the same time, she also squeezed the strength of the whole body, trying to break free from the shackles of the tracker. But unfortunately, the tracer''s right hand didn''t move at all. At this time, Maeve was really desperate. She could see that Starlight was as energetic and full of justice as she was when she was young, and wanted to change the world by herself. But such a younger generation who was different from the other happy faces was about to die tragically in the hands of these monsters, and Maeve only felt that endless darkness was coming to her. And when the tracker and the alien guard were about to execute Maeve and Starlight... "Boom~!" A sudden loud noise interrupted the execution of the tracker and the alien guard. Just look at the wall on the left side of the podium, which is not far from the wall where Maeve was bound by the tracker, and was stunned by a brute force knocked out of a gap. The man was wearing ordinary light blue jeans, a white short-sleeved T-shirt, and a yellow and white checkered long-sleeved shirt. With a pair of black square glasses... It will only make others think that he is an normal school student, or a programmer who has just stepped into society. As for the reason why he just became a programmer, it is because he still has a strong male short hair and has not yet entered the category of baldness. But after he took off his glasses and showed his handsome face perfectly, and he used brute force to smash the reinforced concrete wall into a gap, he would never think he was ordinary anymore. At the same time, everyone involuntarily wondered in their hearts: Now whether its a villain or a hero, do you like breaking through walls so much? The person who broke into the auditorium was William''s eldest grandson Horus, the true demigod. I saw Horus twisted his head slightly to the left, looking at the hideous face, and also clamped Maeve''s tracker with his right hand. Then he provocatively said with a smile: "Hey, ugly, what kind of ability to bully a lady, is there a way to go with me?" "Wow!!" The tracker without any emotion or emotion, after hearing Horus'' provocation, raised his head and yelled according to the procedure given by Serena. And it really did what Horus said, letting go of Maeve who was about to suffocate, turned around and rushed towards Horus. "Ahem!" With her neck regained freedom, Maeve limp on the podium floor feebly, then turned her head to look at the tracker who was launching the charge, and the calm and relaxed Horus, she wanted to remind Horus for the first time. Run fast. After all, in her cognition, her physical defenses and muscle strength are second only to the motherland among all superheroes. In other words, she is currently the second strongest superhuman on the market. Even she could not stand alone against the stalker and the siege of four alien guards, let alone a hundred tigers staring at her. Although she hates the people of the motherland, she believes that only the people of the motherland can turn the tide and solve the monsters and monsters in this group of myths. Immediately afterwards. When she saw that the tracker had raised her right fist and was about to smash it with all his strength, Coheros was still standing in place with a smile on her face. It''s over. It ended in a black color. Seeing this, Maeve couldn''t help closing her eyes, not wanting to see Horus''s tragic death. Even with Starlight, Madeleine and all the hostages present, they closed their eyes like Maeve. I hope to come quickly and go quickly. But I closed my eyes and waited for a few seconds, and everyone did not hear the sound of heavy punches, or the bones of the human body being crushed, and the sound of flesh bursting. Open your eyes. He found that Horus just raised his left hand, and easily grabbed the tracker''s right wrist that was punching. A simple movement made the tracker immobile. "how can that be?" Maeve, who had slowed down, said with a face full of disbelief after seeing the scene in front of her. Look at Horus and the tracker. The tracker did not really have any reservations, and tried his best to attack Horus, but Horus still cracked its attack in an understatement. "Alright." Horus put away his playful air at this time, and said in a low tone, "It''s time for me to take action." "Bang~!" "Puff-! Puff-!" Just seeing Horus exerted a little force on his left knee, and directly flew the three-meter-high tracker, his huge body flew a few meters away, and finally fell heavily to the ground. "Puff...! Wow..." The tracker, who was still invincible before, was stunned by Horus''s blow, spitting out dark blood, and also wailed in pain. And Horus did not make up for the knife. He took off the jacket of the plaid shirt and walked slowly onto the podium, coming to Maeve, who was still sitting slumped on the ground. Then he threw his coat at Maeve with a look of no evil, and then turned to look at the starlight trapped by the three alien guards. "Huh~!" "Puff! Puff...! Puff!" In less than a blink of an eye, the heads of the three alien guards that looked even more terrifying actually exploded automatically. Strong acid blood splashed on the floor of the platform, emitting corroded blue smoke, and the huge body just flicked back and forth and fell to the ground feebly. As for the starlight? At this time, she was in a hooded look, standing in front of Maeve who had already put on a plaid shirt. "This...what''s the situation?" Xingguang didn''t know what just happened. In fact, Horus used their Russells [Fast Moving] to instantly headshot the alien guards and save Starlight by the way. But Horus flashed to the tracker''s side, raised his left foot and stepped on the tracker''s chest, making the tracker unable to move with a little force. Next. Horus raised his right hand and turned the golden war spear into his right hand under the highly anticipated situation. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 867： Who is strong? A burst of golden light flashed. A war spear, which seemed to be made of pure gold, appeared in Horus'' right hand in a way that refreshed everyone''s worldview. The old man cant help but rest in peace. Horus stared at the tracker blankly, and after saying sorry to it in his heart, he waved the spear mercilessly and stabbed the tracker''s head fiercely. "Puff!" For a moment, the war spear pierced the tracker''s head. "Oh... uh..." The tracker wailed, and his turbid single eyes lost their brilliance, and the ones that lost their vitality no longer moved. As for Horus, he would apologize to the tracker because not long ago, he had just learned that all tyrants were clones of Andre. Andre is his grandfather in a sense, so he feels somewhat uncomfortable. After solving the tracker according to the script, Horus drew his spear from his head, and a slinger shook the spear tip blood away. . Then, he glanced at the auditorium blankly, and then set his gaze on the tiger-shaped body closest to him. "Hiss?...Hiss!" Seeing Horus shifting the center of gravity to them, the tiger body quickly showed a fearful expression in accordance with Green''s brood consciousness. Immediately afterwards, they hissed four claws and ran wildly, got into the intricate ventilation ducts, and disappeared from everyone''s field of vision. Ran? That gang of monsters that can easily solve the young Kix members was scared away by a single person''s eyes? Whether it''s the hostages sitting in the audience, or Maeve and Xingguang, their mood is like riding a roller coaster, going up and down. From the despair in the face of the tracker and the alien guard, to the very unrealistic, but he is indeed the one who reversed the situation on his own. What happened in just over ten minutes is enough for these people to talk about their entire lives. Seeing the tiger form fleeing as his grandfather said, Horus turned the golden war spear back. Later, he prepared to leave the scene pretending to hide his merits and fame as William told him. "God Jesus! Damn it, so many monsters can be solved with a few tricks!" "I don''t know which one is better than the natives!" "It must be a native of the motherland." "That''s hard to say, haven''t you seen him directly conjure a spear? It is still glowing, indicating that he must have some kind of magic!" "Whether he has beaten a native of the motherland or not, he saved us anyway!" "Yes! That''s right!" Sure enough, as soon as Horus turned around, the suppressed emotions of all the hostages were released, and they talked with his surrounding partners about Horus and Shu Chang''s joy for the rest of his life. "Wait!" At this time, Maeve, who had already slowed down, walked quickly to Horus''s body, and asked with a slight frown between her brows: "Who are you? Why have I never seen you in Water? And... how did you know what happened here?" Before Maeve''s words fell, Xingguang came to Horus with a puzzled expression, but Xingguang''s gaze was more of a sense of longing. "Me?" Horus stopped, glanced at the second girl in front of him, and explained quietly: "I''m just an ordinary New York University student and I don''t work at Water at all, so you have never seen me. As for why I would know the situation here..." Horus said, took out his phone from his trouser pocket, unlocked the screen, and opened the YouTube program. The first column of the program is a live video titled Monster Raid on Water Tower. Horus touched the screen with his right thumb and clicked on the live broadcast. From the live broadcast video, he could see him and Maeve and Starlight standing beside him. Then he continued: "Two, do you know why I can know what''s going on here this time?" "This..." Xingguang still looked confused. But Maeve first reacted, her face became more solemn and said: "It seems that the hacker who exposed the shady scenes of superheroes before is inseparable from this group of monsters." "Hehe." Seeing this, Horus just chuckled and said: "I don''t know if there is any connection. I only know that there are monsters that are human incompetent, so they can only appear in your human vision again to help you solve these guys." "You humans?" Maeve was taken aback. "Tap!" However, when she wanted to continue to inquire, the sound of footsteps in special boots spread to everyone''s ears. I saw a large number of special police officers wearing black combat uniforms and body armor, rushing into the auditorium with guns of various calibers. "NYPD, everyone stay where they are!" "Keep quiet, everyone, after confirming that everything is safe, we will assist everyone to get out of here!" "Sit down! Sit down!" Then, the shouts of the special police also resounded throughout the auditorium. At the same time, several special police officers armed with submachine guns pointed their guns at Horus who was talking with Maeve and Xinguang. The headed special police warned Horus: "Hey! Don''t move! I tell you not to move! Raise your hands! Hurry up!" The SWAT police know Maeve and Starlight, and in the universe of "Black Robe", the superheroes under Walter have the power to enforce the law, and at certain specific moments, their power is even higher than that of ordinary police and special police. In addition, it is impossible for the special police to watch the live broadcast when they are out of the police. Naturally, they do not know that the previous trackers, alien guards, and tiger shapes have been solved by Horus alone. "Wait." Maeve stepped forward immediately and said to the special police headed by: "He is with us." "This... well, we see." Seeing Maeve stepped forward to relieve the siege, the special police no longer embarrassed Horus, but assisted their colleagues in moving the ordinary people in the audience. Next. Another group of police and federal agents poured into the auditorium to assist the police in moving the crowd. At the same time, Walter personnel wearing masks and plastic isolation suits transported the bodies of the trackers and alien guards, but Horus did not stop them. Because he knew that there were ghost agents, Walt and the gang had no chance at all to study trackers and alien guards. At last. With the intervention of CIA agents, Maeve and Madeleine were unable to keep Horus, so they had to let these CIA agents take Horus for questioning. Of course, UU reading www.uukanshu. From the beginning to the end of the emergency incident in the com auditorium, Serena has been controlling the surveillance cameras and broadcasting the whole process. The audience who watched the live broadcast were naturally surprised by Horus''s strength, and everyone began to guess who Horus was. At present, the vast majority of netizens believe that Horus is one of the strongest superheroes under Water Company, but for some reason, he didn''t suddenly show up until the moment of crisis. There are also a few rational netizens who took Horus away through CIA agents. They analyzed that Horus and Water Company should not have any connection, and even speculated that Horus was the top hero trained secretly by the government. but. More posts and disputes on the Internet revolve around the comparison between the "Anonymous (Horous and the people of the motherland, which one is better. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 868： Guests of the U.S. Government 20:17. The Operation Command Building of the CIA in New York. An interrogation room. The square structure, dimly lit, a square table, two chairs, and a huge one-way glass, the standard equipment of the interrogation room. And Horus, in handcuffs, was sitting on one side of the square table, facing the one-way glass. Sitting in front of Horus was a female CIA agent wearing a suit and holding various paper documents. The real identity of this female agent is Susan Rainer, the deputy director of the CIA in "Black Robe". It was the legendary deputy director of the CIA that the black robes (TheBoys) in the play had the opportunity to make things bigger, and she also got a headshot ending because of getting too deep into the inside story of Water. Susan sat opposite Horus, staring at Horus, who was quiet, and after a moment of silence, she pushed various paper materials to the center of the square table. Said: "Matthews Haweson, aged twenty, is currently a finance student at New York University. Both of his parents died at a young age, and he was able to attend New York University with the support of his girlfriend Wanda Russell. " When the voice fell, Horus remained silent. But in fact, when Susan said that his parents were dead, he couldn''t help but complain about William in his heart. After all, his mother and his dad were alive and well. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak." Susan shrugged. Then she took out a few black and white photos from the folder on the desktop, and more paper documents and pushed them in front of Horus. Continue to say: "Matthews Hot, Matthews Kent, Matthews... Ostrovsky, these are all your Excellencies? According to the information we have so far, Mr. Matthews Haweson, your actual age has reached one hundred and fifty years old. Why should you hide your true identity? And what is your true identity? and also What kind of connection do you have with Water, or... with those monsters? " After speaking, Susan also said in a threatening tone: "I hope you can see the situation clearly and tell everything you know, otherwise your girlfriend may be focused on by our CIA." The identity information of Horus that Susan possessed was actually Serena''s rewritten household registration file, deliberately creating so many real identities for Horus out of thin air. The purpose is to prevent the CIA from knowing Horus'' true age. In this way, when the identity information is released, Horus''s credibility that has existed for thousands of years will increase. "Hey." Horus sighed and waved his hand, then easily tore off the handcuffs and leaned on the chair as well. With a contemptuous look in his eyes, he said to Susan: "Madam, I think it''s you who can''t see the situation clearly? Just rely on your crippled agents who want to threaten me? It''s really a idiot." Susan''s face became more solemn, but she still threatened: "Aren''t you afraid that I will announce your true face? Isn''t your reputation the most important thing for superheroes?" "Superhero?" Horus was taken aback, and then asked: "When did I say that I was a superhero? Please, those are the **** under Walter''s command, what''s the matter with me? Besides, is reputation important to me? To tell you the truth, I have lived for more than two thousand years. In my eyes, you are just a doll. " Two thousand years? ! Susan stared at Horus in shock, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Horus said that there was nothing suspicious. Judging from the information they have in the CIA, Horus is a 150-year-old person, and it is normal to live for two thousand years. "Click." At this moment, the door next to the one-way window opened, and a CIA agent in a suit approached. The agent ignored Horus, went straight to Susan''s side, and whispered something in Susan''s ear, then turned and left the interrogation room. As for Susan, she showed a complex expression and unwilling gaze, staring at the expressionless Horus for a few seconds, and sighed: "You found a good girlfriend, Mr. Haweson." In the end, Susan stood up with a helpless sigh and said to Horus: "Come with me, I will let you go on the White House and the Pentagon. It seems that your girlfriend''s family is unusual." As for Horus... He didn''t talk to Susan at all, so he kept silent, and followed Susan out of the interrogation room. Walking out of the interrogation room, several CIA agents protected Susan and accompanied Horus through the office area of ??the CIA civilian staff. A group of people took the elevator and came to this building that was a financial and securities company outside, but inside was actually the lobby of the first floor of the CIA operation command building. In the hall at this time. William, Serena, and Wanda dressed as a pure student, accompanied by more than a dozen ghost agents in suits, waited for Horus to arrive. Wanda is arranged by Serena as Wanda Russell, who is William''s sister of the same father and mother, and also a student of New York University and the girlfriend of Horus. Not long ago. The White House finally agreed to the Russell familys ten-year tax exemption status, and the Pentagon also submitted an order to Umbrella to purchase 1,700 individual soldier systems each year. Although the orders worth 850 million are still far from other arms dealers, the U.S. military attaches great importance to Umbrella. Because of the 500,000 individual soldier system, its role in street fighting, jungle warfare and various environmental battlefields far exceeds that of a five million M1A2 main battle tank. What''s more, the maintenance and logistics costs of an M1A2 are much more complicated and expensive than the individual soldier system. The most important point. It saved thousands of people in the auditorium, as well as Maeve, Starlight, and Horus of the Deep Sea, who actually have a very close relationship with their Russell family. This allowed the US government to discover that it could use the Russell family and Horus to fight against the Water Group and the people of the motherland. One-pole monopoly has turned into two-pole competition, so that the US government can better control resources. Therefore, after William has been in business for just one month, the Russell family has become a guest of the US government and has certain privileges. Wanting to get people from the CIA is too simple, just a word from William. When the expressionless grandson returned, William walked forward with a smile and extended his right hand to Susan to say hello: "It''s an honor to meet you, Director Reina, and I hope we can cooperate more in the future." "Cooperation?" Susan shook hands with William with a wry smile, UU reading www. uukanshu. com said with a slightly sarcasm: "Your sister''s boyfriend is a superhuman, and your Russell family has begun to involve the military, and then cooperate with our CIA... Do you want to be president, Mr. Russell? Ha ha. " "I don''t dare to be the president." William retracted his right hand and inserted both hands into the pockets on both sides of his trousers, smiling angrily: "Being a president is better than being a rich man. Besides, as a patriotic capitalist, I naturally can''t understand Walter''s rubbish. Especially the people of the motherland. Don''t need me to provide you with detailed information about the product, you should know the true face of the product, after all, you are the CIA. " Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 869： Internet celebrity packaging plan Hear the words. Susan''s face suddenly became serious. As the deputy director of the CIA, she certainly knows what the people of the motherland have done, but they sometimes have to wipe Walt''s ass. Because that is a native of the motherland. "Are you scared?" (Buchel) "I was so **** scared, and so should you." (Susan) The above two sentences are the original dialogue between her and Butcher in the play. When Butcher obtained Compound No. 5 and asked Susan to use the power of the CIA to solve the motherland, Susan refused on the spot. As Susan said, "This is undoubtedly suicide." Without William''s intervention in the "Black Robe" American drama universe, the US military has no choice but to deal with the natives. Nuclear bomb? Whether a nuclear bomb can break the body of a native of the country is still a problem. Moreover, with the ability of a native of the country, he can escape the moment the nuclear bomb is detonated. In other words, the strongest weapon of mankind is not worth mentioning in front of the people of the motherland. This has caused the CIA behind Susan, and even the US government and military to be very jealous of Water. Seeing Susan''s solemn expression, William was still smiling, and he turned to look at Horus behind him, and continued: "Director Rainer, the one behind me is different from the super-lovers of the Walter Company. His real name is Horus." "Horos?" Susan frowned, "Should I know this name?" "With your CIA''s ability, do you still have no idea about Horus? I will stop here, and come to us when you understand the meaning of the name Horus." After speaking, William left the CIA building with Serena and grandchildren under the guard of the ghost agents. Saw William and others leave. Susan turned her head and asked the agents next to her: "Horus... have you heard of this name?" "...No." "It sounds familiar." "I know Horus in Egypt." The agents around shook their heads and said that they didn''t know the meaning of the name Horus. Seeing this, Susan ordered: "Go and investigate Horus." "Yes." . at the same time. Outside the CIA building. A convoy of four black SUVs and a black extended Hummer is parked by the street in front of the main entrance of the CIA building. William and others logged on to the extended Hummer located in the center of the convoy, and the other ghost agents disguised as bodyguards entered the remaining four SUVs. The fleet starts the engine. Drive towards the outskirts. Lengthen the inside of the Hummer. William raised his hand and took Serena''s shoulders and sat on the sofa to the left of the Hummer, while Horus and Wanda sat opposite them. "Selena." William turned his head to look at Selena''s profile, and ordered quietly: "Send a team of ghost agents to deal with the corpses of the tracker and the alien guard." "Yes." Serena replied with a faint blue light from her pupils, and then asked: "Should the ghost agents be allowed to fake it more naturally?" "No." William put his left hand and said: "The Walt gang are not fools. They were destroyed as soon as they were recovered. No matter how perfect the accident is forged, the loopholes in the time node cannot be avoided. But you can inform Green and ask her to order the hidden tiger form to assist the ghost agents to destroy the tracker and the alien guard, and throw all the pots on the tiger form. " "This..." Serena looked a little hesitant when thinking of those cute little tigers going back to their backs, but she still promised: "Yes." Seeing Serena started to deal with business matters, William looked away from her and looked up and down at the grandson and daughter-in-law opposite him. Subsequently. He asked in a kind tone that was inconsistent with his appearance: "Horus, Wanda... How have you two been recently?" Horus replied without even thinking: "Dull and boring." dull? tedious? It shouldn''t. William, who has watched the American version of "Old Boy", is naturally impressed by Ao Mei who plays Wanda, and the bedclothes shouldn''t be boring. But before William continued to think in a crooked direction, Horus said: "Grandpa, I really don''t bother to go to school. Those finance classes are going crazy for me! And I have been in this universe for half a month, and I haven''t played against a super **** yet, and my hands are itchy! " "Uh" After hearing what Horus said, William discovered that it was his grandfather who wanted to bend it. And Wanda replied honestly: "Director...Grandpa William, I have enjoyed my college life these few days, and let me experience a normal life." For Wanda''s answer, William seems to have known it for a long time. After all, Sokovia has suffered from the war, and Wanda and Pete''s siblings only graduated from junior high school, not even high school, let alone college. Children living in stable countries don''t want to go to school, but children living in troubled areas want to go to school like the stars and moon. but This is not the answer William wanted. The two have been together for more than two years, and have lived together for half a month, hasn''t a relationship yet? Forget it, the two didn''t understand the meaning of his inquiry above, and he didn''t bother to go on gossip. Immediately, William showed a more serious attitude and told Wanda: "Wanda, remember that you are an ordinary person now. You must never show your ability until you get my instructions, you know?" "Yeah." Wanda nodded solemnly. "Horos." William looked at Horus and said: "Next, under the operation of Serena, your true identity as a demigod that has survived for two thousand years will be exposed, and then you will become a figure like an internet celebrity and a star. After that, if nothing else, Maeve and Xingguang will definitely come into contact with you privately. Remember to establish a good relationship with them. After all, after we deal with the people of the motherland, we need these superhuman beings with justice in mind to work for us. Let''s lay the foundation first. " "Yes." Horus nodded blankly. Now Horus, began to develop facial paralysis like John and Colacs. He usually has no expression on his face, and only when he is fighting, especially when he encounters a strong opponent, he will show joy and excitement. See here. William was fortunate that Horus met Wanda during adolescence Otherwise, after Horus was twenty years old, this grandson would definitely become more sexually cold. "William." At this time, Serena also finished the matter explained by William and reported to him: "I found out that the CIA had already started searching Horus'' materials, and they also found several myths that I had fabricated. Through monitoring, I also learned that the deputy director of Rainer seemed to intend to cooperate with us. " "Yeah." Upon hearing this, William nodded lightly and said: "Don''t worry, our primary goal now is to pack Horus in all directions, so that his fan base in a short period of time is comparable to that of the motherland. In this way, it will be very helpful for us to take this universe into our pockets. " "Yes." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 870： Demigod’s "Past Events" The next few days. The attack on the auditorium at the time of Starlight''s appearance became more and more fermented and became the primary topic of discussion around the world. After all, the famous seven-man team suffered its first defeat. And the center of the topic vortex is Horus, who has turned the tide on his own. With Serena''s help, Horus kills trackers and alien guards in seconds, as well as a video screen that scares away tigers with a look, and continues to dominate the homepages of major online platforms. The online debate about who Horus is, has also begun to intensify. July 3 this day. The official website of the CIA published a large number of files about Matthews Hot, Matthews Kent, and Matthews Ostrovsky, and so on. These Matthews archives span from the seventies of the nineteenth century to the nineties of the twentieth century. The photos also changed from extremely blurry black and white tones to increasingly clear color photos. On the day of the live broadcast on July 1, all netizens saw a group of agents wearing CIA jackets and took Horus away from Maeve and Starlight. On July 3, the CIA inexplicably released these Matthews files, which initially left netizens in confusion. But as netizens read these files, they gradually become more open-minded, because these files all point to one person, Horus who kills the tracker and the alien guard. The CIA will announce Horus'' files at this point because the CIA has secretly reached a cooperation with William and is ready to support Umbrella to quickly rise to the post, against Walter and the native of the country who is on the verge of losing control. After some operations by the CIA, all netizens are more eager to know the true identity of Horus. From the 1870s to the present, it shows that Horus is at least 150 years old! Among all Walt''s superheroes, there is no such thing as a hundred years old. Is it the undead? vampire? Zombies? Netizens gave full play to their imagination. At nine o''clock in the Atlantic time zone on July 4, the CIA published a message on its official website that made netizens bewildered. Because this message has only one vocabulary-Heros. Seeing this, in order to satisfy the excess curiosity in their hearts, netizens began to search for where Horus is sacred. It''s okay not to search, but this search was shocked. Horus is actually the only son of Athena in the wild history of Greek mythology, and Athena has never publicized Horus'' existence in order to protect her image as a goddess. August 12, 480 BC, was also the second day of the Battle of the Terrible Hot Spring Pass that made the Three Hundred Warriors of Sparta. Horus, as a newly grown Spartan, and a Spartan heavy infantry with less than a hundred men, resisted the Persian division of the so-called 200,000, but actually more than 100,000, in the Gravia village of the Engiona Mountains. After Wenquan Pass was captured, the Persian army could invade all Greek cities and towns unimpeded. However, due to the fact that the Olympic Games are still being held, the frontline villages, towns and city-states cannot receive support from the Greek coalition forces at all. The village of Gravia, where Horus and a hundred Spartans are stationed, is less than ten kilometers away from the hot spring pass. Moreover, the hundred Spartans still disobeyed the order of another king (Spartan adopted the dual king system) and sent troops to the village of Gravia despite the taboos of Olympus Day. It is a pity that before Horus and the others supported the three hundred warriors of King Leonidas, the Persian army of one million had already breached the hot spring barrier. Immediately, Horus and a hundred Spartans chose to stop the Persian army from continuing to penetrate into Greece in the easy-to-defend and difficult to attack Gravia village. I never thought that the Persian partial division army, which claims to be 200,000 people, was actually defeated by this Spartan infantry of less than a hundred men. The three hundred Spartans at Hot Spring Pass, with the 7,000 Greek coalition forces, barely blocked the Persian one million army. However, Horus led the group of Spartans and defeated 200,000 Persian divisions, and he also set a record of slaughtering tens of thousands of Persians alone. This battle was the first battle of Horus who had just grown up, and at the same time he played the result that he deserves as the son of Athena, the strongest demigod. However, it is precisely because this unofficial history is too exaggerated that the historians have chosen to ignore it and treat this passage as a folk tale. After this battle, Horus shining rapidly in the dark night sky like a shooting star, and quickly falling into the long river of history, no one knows what the demigod''s ending will be. So there are very few people who know Horus exists. But the Internet is a magical place after all. Under the vigorous investigation and search of millions of netizens, the deeds of Horus, the demigod, were put together to sum up the above-mentioned complete process. Damn it! This is the vocabulary that first came to mind when netizens watched Horus'' deeds. Huaxia is damned, English is WTF, and Russian is Brett. Anyway, it represents the shock level of netizens. According to Ye Shi''s description, Horus has a standard and strong body, and his height converted to a modern unit is about 1.9 meters. He looks heroic, handsome, and masculine. Of course, these are the benchmark configurations for male demigod heroes. The most representative of Horus in the description of the wild history is that he possesses Athena''s exclusive artifact, the golden war spear and the battle shield. In that live broadcast not long ago, Horus turned out a golden war spear out of thin air under the attention of the public. All kinds of evidence point to Horus, perhaps the son of Athena who has disappeared for more than two thousand years, the demigod Horus. After learning the truth, all major social media and forums on the Internet exploded. This is a real demigod! Although Queen Maeve is also a demi-god, Maeves mother is too small and her position is still a low-level servant serving higher gods. Maeve is only in her thirties. Where is Horus? His mother is Athena, one of the twelve gods of Olympus. She also participated in the well-known Persian-Greek War in the Western world, and her age has reached an astonishing two thousand five hundred years. This is the real god! And Horus did not show his true strength at all when dealing with the tracker, the alien guard, and the tiger form. This also made the two waves of netizens tore each other again. Arguing over which one is the strongest superhero today. The number of fans supporting Horus has soared, and so has confidence. What they support is the demigod in ancient times, no matter how strong the people of the motherland are, it is impossible to beat the gods. July 7. New York Manhattan. 11:17. The conference hall on the 99th floor of the Water Building. It is spacious and bright, with expensive marble floor tiles and stone pillars, fan-shaped floor-to-ceiling windows with a very wide view, and several giant display screens hanging on the walls. The most conspicuous one is the V-shaped conference table located in the center of the hall. at this time. Sitting on the left side of the V in turn are Maeve, Locomotive and Starlight, and on the right are the transparent man and the deep sea. And the natives who use the national flag as a cloak are standing next to the French windows with their hands behind them, overlooking the entire Manhattan. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 871： Giant babies In the conference hall, there was no sound. Except for the motherland man and Maeve, everyone else did not dare to breathe loudly, and their faces and expressions were very solemn. As for the deep sea sitting at the end of the V table, the face is even more pale, with a steady stream of cold sweat oozing out of the forehead, and his eyes are still glancing at the motherland from time to time. It seems that the lord of the sea has not had a good life in the past few days, and he is very afraid of the people of the motherland who don''t say a word now. a long time. "Who... can tell me what exactly this Horus is." The motherlander spoke quietly to the rest of the people in a low voice. And while speaking, the people of the motherland no longer overlook the scenery of Manhattan, but turned around and glanced at everyone present. At this time, the facial muscles of the motherland were stiff, and the temples were still violent, which seemed to be holding back the anger in his heart. When the voice fell, everyone still remained silent, which made the anger of the motherland people about to reach its peak. "As stated on the Internet, he, like me, is a demigod of the Greek world." Fortunately, Maeve, who understood the nature of the motherland, was the first to speak to break the weird silence, otherwise the Deep Sea may be the first to be cut in half by the motherland''s laser eye. "Half god? Ho." The native of the country smiled disdainfully: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, there will be no demigod in this world." Listening to the three consecutive vetoes of the people of the motherland, Maeve''s cold face showed a trace of sullenness, and asked: "What do you mean by this? Is my mother fake? Huh?" Hear the words. The people of the motherland stared at Maeve hard, and the facial muscles became more rigid, but Maeve was unexpectedly unwilling to show weakness, and I don''t know where the confidence came from looking at the motherland people. A few seconds passed. The anger of the queer-tempered native countryman finally dropped a little, and his eyes turned away from Maeve. The reason why he is convinced that there are no gods or demigods in this world is because he knows the inside story about compound five. Even the locomotive who helped him run errands only knew that compound No. 5 was a kind of medicine that could strengthen them superhuman, even human, and did not know the real use of compound No. 5. In order to maintain the image, the people of the motherland can only swallow this breath. "Sir... sir." At this moment, with a trembling starlight, he said to the people of the motherland: "Meve and I, and thousands of others have seen the demigod named Horus, as if using some kind of magic, conjured a golden spear out of thin air. Coupled with the various files recently released by the CIA, it can prove that he is the legendary son of God. " "..." Hearing Xingguang''s speech, the complexion of the people of the motherland sank again. The reason why the people of the motherland are so angry is because Horus has robbed him of all the scenery that clearly belongs to him, and the sudden drop in the number of fans has made him panic and uneasy, who has lacked love since childhood. I was afraid that his current position would be taken away by this demigod who emerged from nowhere. "Fak!" Reminiscing about this, the native people roared in extreme anger, and the pupils began to emit a scarlet light. "..." (x5) Seeing the appearance of the people of the motherland, the other five people involuntarily leaned back, instinctively wanting to stay away from the people of the motherland. Especially starlight. Due to the raid in the auditorium, Deep Seas reputation plummeted, and there was no chance to invade the stars. But after a few days of getting along, Starlight gradually discovered that this superhero''s pinnacle team was not as friendly and friendly as she had imagined. The locomotive was excited every day as if he was taking drugs, and the transparent man was fascinated, but once was caught by Maeve in the toilet. At the same time, Locomotive didn''t go out much during this time because of the rampant hackers played by Serena, and indirectly saved the girlfriend of the male protagonist Huey. Therefore, the transparent man did not end up with his **** full of C4 bombs. deep sea? Needless to say, since the auditorium incident, Deep Seas self-esteem has completely collapsed. Every day, it treats everyone cautiously. Whether it can be lifted is still a question, how could it violate the starlight. The only thing that can comfort Starlight is that Maeve, who has fought side by side with her, is still normal, taking care of her new member everywhere. On the other hand, the people of the motherland... She once thought that the people of the motherland have perfect personalities, and all positive and just words such as humble, friendly, caring for the team members can be used to describe the people of the motherland. But after close contact with people from the motherland, she found that the other party was a lunatic on the verge of losing control! Do whatever you want, specify the rules according to your own preferences, think that everything is related to him, and you can''t disobey his orders. At this moment, Xingguang knew the real scene of the superhero. Immediately afterwards. The motherland people stared at the deep ocean sitting on the extreme edge with their scarlet eyes, suppressing their anger and said in a deep voice: "The whole world has seen you run away without a fight. It was you who made the image of the Sevens plummet and gave me a reason not to kill you." After speaking, the light in his eyes brightened a lot. If the answer of the deep sea does not satisfy the people of the motherland, then the deep sea will usher in two laser beams. "I... from the motherland... please, give me a chance..." Deep Sea was so frightened that he kicked his legs quickly, letting the office chair with rollers move away from the motherland as he kicked his legs, stammering for mercy. Seeing that the deep sea is still in that cowardly appearance, the light radiating from the eyes of the people of the motherland brightens again, and loudly without emotion: "Wrong answer." Deep Sea hurriedly raised his hands, closed his eyes and protected him, making the last struggle and said: "No! Don''t kill me!" "enough!" At this critical juncture, Maeve stood up with a roar, interrupted the execution laser eye of the motherland man, and put his left hand to the deep sea and said to the motherland man: "If I were in the deep sea, I would also choose to run away, even Xuan Se was trampled to death by that ugly thing, let alone the deep sea! And..." Maeve''s tone was no longer so tough, and said: "For the sake of my face, let go of the deep sea once. " "Huh?" The people of the motherland put away the laser eyes with anger, looked at the deep sea with interest, and then turned to look at Maeve with a smile, but his eyes were still full of breath-holding: "The famous Queen Maeve actually intercedes for a weak chicken? You two... Is there any special relationship behind me?" "I just don''t want to see too much killing Maeve still said without changing his face: "Besides, those monsters like tigers have attacked our laboratory again. There are those monsters outside who wantonly slaughter our kind. I dont want to cause the seven-man team to fall apart because of someones jealousy inside, understand? " Seeing Maeve''s appearance, the people of the motherland gritted his teeth with hatred, but he has nothing to do with Maeve this toy. "Tap." Just as the atmosphere in the conference hall was tense, Madeleine, stepping on high heels, walked into the conference hall. Seeing the expressions of these giant infants, I knew that it was the motherland people who had begun to offend the temper of a child again, and then coughed lightly: "Ahem, let''s calm down, the company has major arrangements for recent events." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 872： Official debut "Puff~whoop~~" The motherlander exhales unscrupulously like a child, and instantly changes his face, changing from the appearance of wanting to kill just now to showing a kind smile with his arms spread out: "Yes, now is not the time for internal fighting, we are the Sevens, the greatest heroes in the world, come! Smile, let us forget the unpleasantness just now!" "Heh...hehe..." The other five people, including Maeve, all showed awkward smiles and responded with a very guilty conscience to the people of the motherland. Who knows what this kid-tempered guy will look like in the next second. See here. Of course the people of the motherland know that these guys have different appearances, but so what? He only needs these people to be afraid of him, anyway he can do whatever he wants. Immediately, the native of the motherland sat on the main position of the v table, folded his hands together, and leaned on the armrests of the seat with his elbows, looked at Madeleine and asked curiously: "Let''s talk about it, what are the plans of the company?" "Look at this news first." Madeleine ignored the motherland people who ignored the tune, and went straight to the row of monitors on the right side of the''v'' table, touched the control, and called up a live broadcast of the press conference screen. Just look at the location chosen for this conference, the press conference room of the White House in Washington. A wooden lecture table with a sky blue background, an oval White House logo in the center, and the American Stars and Stripes next to the table. After all, the space in the White House is not large, so the layout of this press conference room is small and the decoration is still a bit crude. The invited reporters sat on the wooden compact seats, waiting for the speakers to come on stage. quickly. Dressed in a tailored suit with an American flag pin on the neckline, the Secretary of Defense, with gray hair and a veteran temperament, walked onto the podium with a speech in hand. Behind the lecture table, the Minister of Defense gave a light cough and began to report to the reporters and all the audience behind the screen on the major events encountered in the past few days. In summary, it is the United States, which is being targeted by an organization. This organization has very powerful hacking technology. At the same time, experts speculate that the other party also has extremely high biotechnology, which can be cultivated into an organizational monster army. In response to the massacre of the young Kicks and the hostage-taking case in the Auditorium of the Water Building, the US government determined that the police and the FBI were no longer capable of responding to the organization''s attacks. Seeing that the US Secretary of Defense said this, the people of the motherland showed a look of expectation. Because the other party said that the police and the FBI were powerless, so at this time, there was a chance that their superheroes would take over. But the next words of the Minister of Defense made the complexion of the people of the motherland gloomy again. The original words of the Secretary of Defense were: "Because the superheroes under Walter''s command have recently lost four superheroes including Black in succession, the Ministry of Defense judged that Walter is also incapable of handling and responding to this organization. Another attack. In order to ensure the safety of the American people and the homeland, the military decided to set up an exclusive task force, and this task force also has a strong foreign aid. " The words of the Minister of Defense fell, and the people of the motherland stared at the deep sea sitting at the end, and the deep sea also shrank his head in fear. It is because of the recent successive failures of superheroes and the escape from the deep sea that the US military completely loses confidence in Water. What annoyed the people of the motherland even more was that if he was asked to deal with the tracker, as well as those alien guards and tiger-shaped bodies, he could also achieve a spike like Horus. But the other party seemed to have deliberately targeted him. When these monsters launched the attack, he was either separated from the location of the crime by the United States, or the other party had forged Madeleine''s phone to lead New York away. It''s like a fist, hitting cotton with nowhere to vent. Immediately afterwards. As the speech continued, a contingent member wearing an Ambule individual equipment went from behind the scenes to the podium and stood silently behind the Secretary of Defense. This time, the reporters present immediately raised their hands to ask questions. After all, this kind of equipment like the "future fighter" can attract attention no matter where it is. And the seven-man team on the 99th floor of the Water Building did not know what the US military was going to do. I saw the Secretary of Defense raised his left hand to his side and introduced to the reporter and the people in front of the screen: "This is the latest individual equipment manufactured by Umbrella Military Industries. The military expects to purchase 17,000 sets of this equipment from Umbrella in the next ten years. It can provide the elite of our army with weight-bearing capabilities that exceed the limits of humans. It can also allow the wearer to have a running speed of 50 kilometers per hour, the ability to share the battlefield in real time, and other advanced functions. In this way, the elite of our army can be comparable, no, it should be the superheroes surpassing Water''s subordinates. Through the live video of the two events, it is not difficult to see that the superheroes of Water didn''t have any cooperation at all. At present, the task force built in response to this incident will be the first to be refurbished and put into use. So everyone here, and everyone in front of the screen, please have confidence in our US government and military that we will completely eradicate this terrorist organization. As for foreign aid..." Having said this, the Minister of Defense once again put his left hand behind the scenes, and solemnly introduced to everyone: "Let us invite the legendary son of Athena, the Spartan warrior of ancient Greece, and the demigod Horus." ! ! Although the reporters present and the group of people on the 99th floor of the Water Building guessed that the foreign aid invited by the US military was Horus. But everyone did not expect that the United States would directly bring Horus to the White House and participate in a press conference hosted by the Secretary of Defense. At this time. Just look at Horus, who was wearing the armor of Hades, but not wearing an invisible helmet, slowly walked from the back of the curtain to the podium, and came to the left hand side of the Minister of Defense. "Mr. Minister!" At this moment, a bold female reporter raised her hand and asked: "Although all kinds of speculations and evidence on the Internet are inclined to the gentleman who solved the crisis of the Water Tower, he is the demigod Horus in Greek mythology, but... Just dressing him up as a Spartan warrior is not enough to prove that he is the legendary demigod, right? " Hearing this reporters question the people of the motherland really want to fly to the White House and thank each other face to face. Because the people of the motherland are sure that there is no so-called **** in the world except him! "Hoh." But before the Secretary of Defense could reply, Horus gave a chuckle with disdain. After that, he once again used his illusion ability in full view, summoning a golden battle shield with his left hand and Poseidon''s trident with his right hand. He raised the trident in a low voice: "This is the trident of Poseidon, the sea god. I only need to wave it hard to create an earthquake and tsunami like the sky and the earth. Of course, as a god, I still have the most basic compassion. I will only show you a magnitude four earthquake. " ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 873： Walter is not a fool earthquake? Before the reporters could express their doubts, they saw Horus'' right hand gently move, causing the trident in his hand to swing with it. Hum... Boom~! ! With the trident swinging, the regional bureau where the White House was located actually started an earthquake. The live broadcast also flickered and the lights flickered and dimmed because of the earthquake. Fortunately, before the female reporters couldn''t help screaming, Horus used the illusion to retract the trident in his right hand and stopped the small earthquake in time. A magnitude four earthquake was not enough to cause the White House to collapse, so when Horus''manually'' stopped the earthquake, everything returned to its original state. At this time. The scene of the press conference became surprisingly quiet, and the reporters who had been the most talkative were all looking at each other and wondering how to continue to ask questions. Because Washington is not in an earthquake-prone area. The current record of the earthquake in Washington is the magnitude 5.8 earthquake that occurred in Virginia, south of Washington, on the afternoon of August 23, 2011. Personal injury caused? no. This is the closest and largest earthquake record to the capital since the founding of the United States, and it is also the only earthquake record that has made Washington citizens aware of the tremor. It can be seen that unless Horus has some ability to predict the future, set a good time in advance, and the earthquake happened at the moment when he waved the trident. Otherwise... Horus can really use the trident to manipulate geological activities as he wants. Moreover, no matter which of the above-mentioned abilities, they are not comparable to those of Walter''s "superheroes". Foreseeing the future is much more important than manipulating geological activities. Horus, who retracted the trident, ignored the reporters who were in a sluggish state, but turned a golden war spear in his right hand and held it firmly. He whispered: "Of course, the reason why I can control earthquakes and tsunamis is because of the trident of Poseidon, the sea king. If this does not prove that I am a god, then..." At the same time as Horus said, his body still exudes a golden light. Subsequently, his body, armor, battle shield and battle spear began to gradually enlarge, and the enlargement process stopped abruptly when the top of his head was about to touch the ceiling. "Oh!" "This?" Seeing Horus show his supernatural power again, this once again made the reporters sigh. In fact, Horus has changed from 1.9 meters to 3.8 meters, which is not enough to make reporters feel novel. Because among Walters superheroes, at least a few of them are able to grow bigger due to anger, or to blow up their bodies like rubber. What really surprised the reporters was that Horus''s armor, battle shield, and battle spear were also enlarged in the same proportions, which...different. "Everyone." Horus still said blankly: "The gods in Greek mythology all have the ability to make themselves colossus. Very few of the demigods can do it. There is one Hercules who has logged into the Temple of Olympus, and there is another, Horus, the son of Athena. " "The colossus...transformed?" The female reporter who asked the question before was taken aback, and then continued to ask: "Then, may I ask, how high can you zoom in?" Horus replied without even thinking about it: "In this modern unit, it should be more than 170 meters. As for how high it is... I''m sorry, I never measured it." One hundred and seventy meters! ! ! At this time, all the reporters were "exploded", and even the Minister of Defense, who was standing next to Horus, showed a shocked expression, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. See here. Horus restored his figure to a normal human size, and said quietly to everyone, "If you don''t believe me, follow me", he stepped out of the press conference and left the Minister of Defense directly aside. . It seems that this demigod is not a bird of the US government and military. The reporters at this time didn''t care about the embarrassed Defense Minister, and got up to follow Horus who walked out of the venue. Not to be outdone, the photographers took off the camera on the bracket, and followed the reporters on their shoulders to leave the venue. finally. Everyone who was originally indoor followed Horus to the lawn square behind the White House. And Horus was a blink of an eye, and he flashed in the middle of the lawn square, and became a colossus after getting away from the crowd. In the end, he succeeded in becoming a giant one hundred and seventy meters high, so that the reporters present couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones to take pictures. Similarly, this scene also surprised the netizens who watched the press conference, as well as the seven-man team sitting on the 99th floor of the Water Building. "This! How is this possible!?" The motherland man roared and stood up, not believing the live content on the screen at all. He is God! The only god! It was that guy, that guy named Horus, who took away the halo that originally belonged to him! Thinking of these, the faces of the people of the motherland have become more gloomy, staring at the screen which has turned from a colossus to return to a normal human-sized Horus. Seeing that the mood of the people of the motherland suddenly rose, everyone became nervous again, even Madeleine involuntarily took two steps back. Biu~. Immediately, Madeleine turned off all screens without saying a word, so that the people of the motherland could not continue to watch the press conference for the time being. She also pretended to be calm and explained to everyone: "Well, the current situation is extremely severe for us, Walter." When the voice fell, Madeleine also turned her eyes to the motherland man, using her eyes to signal the motherland man to sit back to her original position. And the people of the motherland are still obedient, even if they are not happy with Horus, they have to sit back in their original positions without complaining. Upon seeing this, Madeleine was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and once again returned to her former strong woman''s demeanor, walked to the side of the V table and elaborated: "According to the information we have and the ongoing press conference, we can learn that an arms company named Umbrella is rising rapidly. It took Umbrella a month to successfully send their products to the U.S. military by means we dont know, and the military seems to want to use their products to completely prevent us from entering the national defense system. Possibility. " "So..." asked Starlight, who was still relatively pure in thought, "What does this have to do with us?" "Money Without waiting for Madeleine''s response, she sat on the locomotive on the right hand side of Starlight, leaned back in her chair and lazily said: "If we can enter the national defense system, at least one of our country''s annual military expenditures will be ours. Even if it''s one percent, that''s six billion. " "Yes." Madeleine nodded lightly without denying, and continued to explain: "In just one month, we lost four first-class heroes, including black, which made the U.S. government, military, and the masses begin to question the capabilities of superheroes. However, this little-known company actually took advantage of this time to grab the US military''s order. I and the company''s top executives believed that the two attacks were inseparable from Umbrella. " Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 874： Assassinated William? small company? Good guy, if Horus was on the scene, she might violently tear Madeline to her hands. But everyone present did not know that Umbrella had control of the three universes. "You mean..." When Madeleine''s voice fell, the native of the country, who was gradually calming down, took the lead in reacting: "Those weird creatures have something to do with Umbrella?" "Yes." Madeleine took out her mobile phone and put it on the table, looked around at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "On the day of July 1, someone used my mobile phone number and voice to lead the natives of the country to the north of Canada, that is, on that day we were attacked and died tragically. The image of the Sevens and Walter plummeted. But the demigod named Horus did not come out early or late. Why did he show up when the motherlander was away? More importantly, we just learned that on June 16th, more than half a month ago, Umbrella and the Ministry of Defense displayed their individual equipment. On the same day, the three officials who maintained a close relationship with Walter died in various accidents one after another, which made it impossible for us to obtain information about Umbrella in time. After that, hackers and monsters raged, and the other side only targeted us, Walter, and your superheroes. When our credibility and image were damaged, Umbrella stepped on our heads and succeeded in gaining orders from the Ministry of Defense for ten consecutive years. The ghost believes that Umbrella has nothing to do with the so-called "super villains" and hackers on the Internet. " "..." After hearing Madeleine''s analysis, there was another silence in the conference hall. "But... what about that demigod?" At this time, Maeve, who was on the line of IQ throughout the play, immediately discovered an unsolvable point, and that was Horus. Hackers and monsters can understand. After all, these things can be artificial. Although the possibility of hacking into the network at will and creating monsters stronger than superheroes is very low, it is always possible. But how does Horus explain? A wave of hands can create an earthquake, and can also transform one''s own colossus into a one hundred and seventy-meter giant, which is obviously impossible to achieve with human power. Only God can explain it. Besides, Maeve claimed to be a demigod, had subconsciously regarded Horus as a kind and companion, and began to disdain to get along with Water. "This..." Madeleine didn''t know how to explain it either. "Hey." The native of the motherland spoke contemptuously: "No matter whether he is a **** or not, if you just use Madeleine''s phone to lead me away from Umbrella, you will know that the guy is afraid that I will steal his limelight. If I were there, that super villain and monster would have been solved by me alone, and would he still need him to play? " "Well, indeed." "That''s right." After hearing the words of the people of the motherland, the transparent man and the locomotive, the two followers directly echoed one sentence. The most humble deep ocean still dared not look directly into the eyes of the people of the motherland, but did not forget to echo in a low voice: "The people of the motherland are right." Starlight, who did not speak during the whole process, asked Madeleine at this time: "What is the relationship between that demigod and Umbrella? And why would he help Umbrella?" "This... we can''t be sure" Madeleine shook her head first, but speculated after her tone changed: "Some information is not available online. The company used some special methods to find some useful information from a CIA agent. That is, Horus is currently studying finance at New York University as Matthews Hoyson. At the same time, Horus has a girlfriend named Wanda Russell, and the owner of Umbrella is named William Russell. I think... the demigod who doesn''t care about the world may accidentally become Russell''s brother-in-law or son-in-law, and this was controlled by Umbrella. " Knowing that Horus has a girlfriend, Wanda said with a lonely expression: "So that''s the way it is." "Madeleine." On the contrary, Maeve said in a cold tone: "Let''s pause the speculation about Horus. Didn''t you just say that the company''s top management has the latest decision?" "That''s it. In order to restore Water''s image in the hearts of the public and the U.S. government, the company is ready to take the initiative to''cooperate'' with Umbrella, trying to make your seven-man team a foreign aid to assist the mission of the U.S. military... " "Impossible!" Before Madeleine finished speaking, the native of the motherland waved his hand and loudly refused: "It''s impossible! With me, those monsters that look like tigers, and that ugly super villain are not opponents. Why should we surrender our status and cooperate with that guy named Horus?" Of course, Madeleine knew that the people of the motherland would be so resistant, and immediately changed her previous hypocritical face, and warned the people of the motherland with a heavy tone: "This is Mr. Edgar''s decision, and you can''t represent the company." Seeing Madeleine showing this look, the people of the motherland knew that he could no longer speak casually, so they had to lie down in his seat angrily and stop speaking. Madeleine, who looked on the surface as usual, was very panicked, but after seeing her temporarily stabilizing the people of the motherland, she continued to say to everyone: "In order to maximize the benefits, the company decided to continue to adhere to the policy of entering the national defense system. However, for the time being, it has shifted from a comprehensive replacement of the US military to a foreign aid for the US military through employment. Next, the company will try to acquire Umbrella, after all, no one will have trouble with money. " Having said that, Madeleine looked at the starlight, and finally set her gaze on Maeve and said: "You two ladies have had an intersection with the demigod. You are ready to find time to contact each other privately and ask about each other''s hobbies. If you can pull that demigod into the Sevens, then Umbrella will be nothing to worry about. ." "This..." Maeve hesitated a little, but nodded and said, "Okay." Xingguang nodded and said, "Yes." In fact, the two women have their own minds. Starlight''s starting point is very straightforward, everyone can see that she seems to have a good impression of Horus. As for Maeve, the mood is quite complicated, she has too many questions to ask Horus. "Well, today''s meeting will be here for the time being, so let''s take care of ourselves." Madeleine clapped her hands to indicate, and ended the meeting in a tone that seemed to coax a child. Immediately, Locomotive, Transparent Man, Deep Sea, Maeve, and Starlight left the conference hall with different thoughts. In the end, Madeleine only left the motherland people who were sulking like children. See no one around. The people of the motherland got up emotionally, came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and complained to Madeleine: "Why should we cooperate with that Horus? I am very upset when I see that guy!" "Haha Don''t be angry." Madeleine approached the motherland with a motherly smile, and her body deliberately came into contact with the motherland, her eyes became blurred and said: "You are the only god, and... there are things that only you can do." The people of the motherland enjoyed Madeleines caress very much, and immediately shook his body and asked: "what''s up?" "Help me assassinate the boss of Umbrella, William Russell and his family, so... we can successfully acquire Umbrella." however On the mural on the top of this conference hall, there is a black spot that is quietly adjusting the angle, aiming at the men and women who act more intimately. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 875： Ready to shoot While Madeleine bewitched the people of the motherland... The living room of a manor house in the suburbs of New York. "Good guy, it should be the first time I have watched the live broadcast of the''Mother and Son'' drama, eh...it''s a bit disgusting." Just look at William, who is still wearing black pajamas, and Ge You is paralyzed on the sofa. When watching the content presented on TV, his whole body shakes uncontrollably, and he does not forget to complain to Serena sitting next to him. This time Serena, in accordance with William''s special request, changed into a white oversized shirt as pajamas, looming, perfectly revealing what the boss''s secretary is. As for the content presented on TV, it was Madeleine and the motherland people who performed improper physical movements. As early as a few days ago, William dispatched ghost agents to sneak into the 82nd and 99th floors of the Water Building, and installed hidden cameras in the main areas. The eighty-two floor is the floor where Edgar''s office is located, and the ninety-nine is the floor where the seven-man team is located. These two locations will definitely be taken care of by the ghost agents. "Hehe~." While William teased, Serena, who was sitting on his left hand, couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile: "William, this is fifty steps and a hundred steps, at least the motherlandites are targeted by people. I am an artificial intelligence, not even a person." "It''s not the same." William shook his hand, too lazy to struggle with ethical issues with Serena, and said: "Madeleine is indeed a cruel, merciless person. On the surface, she let Starlight and Maeve come into contact with Horus. In fact, she wanted to let the people of the motherland kill me directly while Horus was away. Strongman." When William said this, he seemed to have expected Madeleine to send a native of the country to assassinate him. In fact, the news that Horus was studying at New York University was actually revealed to Madeleine by William deliberately using the CIA. In order to bet whether Madeleine dared to use this news to obtain Horus''s trajectory, and then destroy him and the Russell family in one fell swoop. At the end of the first episode of the first season of the play, the natives of the motherland brutally killed a mayor who had asked for too high a price and also knew the truth about Compound No. 5. After learning about this, Madeleine ostensibly told the motherland people to do such things less, but in fact no one knew the true thoughts of the superwoman. The mayor can be assassinated, let alone the boss of a small company. Madeleine would definitely be hindered by Horus'' existence and ignorance of Horus and Umbrella''s true relationship, so she didn''t dare to attack him hastily. But once the true identity of Horus is mastered, then this assassination plan has a chance to be implemented. Serena, who was next to him, after hearing William''s analysis, put away the face that was laughing just now, leaving a worried look and asked: "Need to send reinforcements? Only Wanda''s words... I''m afraid she can''t deal with the motherland people alone." Seeing Serena''s worried look, William couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to embrace her pretty waist, and smiled confidently: "Silly girl, you are still artificial intelligence, have you forgotten that I was also the company''s highest combat power? Even if the natives are physically invincible, they can''t fight magic at all. Wanda can not only destroy the spirit and mind of others, but can even control people with low willpower. Do you think that the motherland people who are on the verge of mental breakdown have a chance to survive after meeting Wanda? Coming is tantamount to dying. I just need a legitimate opportunity to draw the people of the motherland out of the Water Tower, or else there will be a war in the center of Manhattan, so how many innocent people will die? " "Then you are too risky." Serena groaned: "Using herself as a bait to lure out that native countryman." "Hehe, I can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf." William just smiled. Then he squeezed up his body with both hands, no longer looking like Ge You paralyzed, and said to Serena: "Remember to inform Wanda and ask her to have an emotional relationship with Horus at school. There is a legitimate reason to move into this villa. In this way, an opportunity to kill Russell''s family in one swoop was placed in front of Madeleine. I don''t believe she can bear it. " Serena nodded obediently and said: "Yes." "Then notify the ghost agents, and when Maeve and Xingguang take the initiative to contact Horus, they will immediately kidnap and transfer the neighbors of this villa. Horus, the kid is so sad about the people of the motherland, let this rich area become the battlefield for the two of them, when the fight is over... remember to pay those neighbors twice the loss, anyway, the money is just a number for you. . " After hearing this, Serena said with some doubts: "William, didn''t you let Wanda solve the native countryman? How could Horus fight that guy?" Seeing that his wife was a little confused, William still patiently explained to her: "Horosi begged me for almost a month, let him fight with the motherland. Coupled with the ability of Wanda, it is more than enough to restrain and control the people of the motherland, and the child of Horus has the ability to move quickly. As long as Wanda traps the natives of the country, you can tell him again, and the kid will be able to run back from Manhattan in a few seconds. " "Well... if that''s the case, that''s fine, I know." Serena still replied cleverly. At this time, William looked at Serena dressed in a shirt and her looming softness, and immediately stretched out his hand to drag her into his arms. "Ah~!" And in Serena''s cried out, William stood up and got off the sofa with a princess, and walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor. Seeing this, Serena lying in Williams arms, her prosthetic cheeks flushed like a human, whispered: "Now... it''s still daytime... don''t be like this..." "What happened during the day? When Wanda moves here some time later, there will be no chance for the two of us to be so crazy. Besides...I still don''t know you? Hahaha~! " With William''s loud laughter, the two have disappeared in the living room of the villa. Next. Although Horus is a foreign aid of the US military, he will not act with the military task force without the remnants of the super villain, that is, the exact location of the tigers body. So after attending the press conference, UU Reading Horus returned to New York from Washington, put on the glasses without prescription again, and continued to be an ordinary student while hiding his identity. July 8, the day after the press conference. As William planned, before Maeve and Starlight were ready to contact Horus, Wanda quarreled with Horus in the school library because of a trivial matter about Horus. In the end, Wanda left the library in anger and walked out of the school. He also called William, who was actually his grandfather but disguised as his older brother, to complain. Knowing that the "sister" was angry, William immediately dispatched a group of ghost agents disguised as bodyguards to form a convoy of SUVs to New York University, and picked up Wanda from the front entrance in public. Not long after Wanda left, on the evening of the 11th three days later, Maeve and Xingguang, who removed their makeup and hero costumes, took the initiative to ask Horus for dinner. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 876： Wanda-Motherlander July 11. 20:42. Manhattan Island, near New York University, in a relatively high-end restaurant. The corner of the west side of the restaurant has four seats by the window. Horus sat face-to-face with Maeve and Xingguang who were wearing casual clothes. He was still dressed as an honest person, wearing square-frame glasses without prescription, light blue jeans, and a long-sleeved white T-shirt. And Maeve''s and Horus'' dresses can''t be said to be exactly the same, there is simply no difference. The difference is that Maeve carries a small female satchel. Jeans and T-shirts are not the same brand. Maeve, with her plain face, makes it hard to believe that she is the Queen of Maeve on the big screen. As for Annie, she knew from the makeup that she was well-dressed. The light yellow dress and the ponytail look like a delicate and European version of the little girl next door. but. Even in the face of the two most famous women in the universe, Horus still had that expressionless appearance, and said coldly: "Let''s talk, what can I do." "amount" Xingguang didn''t expect Horus to be so uncomfortable, and if he wanted to say, he was abruptly stunned back. But Maeve didn''t care about Horus'' attitude, but was silent for a moment and asked: "Horos, you and I are both demigods in the Greek world. What I want to know is...is it possible for the goddess to die due to dystocia during childbirth? and also What about the other gods of Olympus? Why did they suddenly disappear, why are there only two of us until now? " These questions lingered in Maeve''s heart for a long time. All her impressions of her mother came from her father''s advice, but she didn''t even have a picture of her mother. After becoming a superhero, she did not encounter the so-called super villains and monsters, which made her wonder whether the Olympus gods really exist. Once doubt arises, it will linger like a shadow, causing Maeve to gradually become self-satisfied. "It''s possible." Horus whispered. Although he has no feelings for all superheroes, he still has a slight respect for Maeve, who dared to deal with the four alien guards and trackers. Then he continued to explain: "The so-called gods are actually ancient humans who have survived thousands or millions of years ago. Therefore, the physiological function is similar to that of human beings, and naturally there is a dystocia. As for the Olympian gods... it was my uncle, a bald demigod named Kratos, who destroyed the Greek mythological system in one fell swoop for revenge. The reason for all this is that Ares, the **** of war, wants to ban Zeus and become the fourth-generation king of the Greek gods. " "Aris... Ancient humans..." Maeve repeated with a slight shock. Starlight didn''t care about the unsatisfied ones. She summoned up the courage to ask Horus and said: "Um... Horus, where is your girlfriend? Did you hear that you had a quarrel?" "Does it matter to you?" Horus replied without emotion. "Uh...this..." The starlight was in his throat, and he didn''t know how to continue. Although Horus is always said to be stupid by his inconspicuous uncle, he has no brain, in fact Horus'' intuition is not bad, especially after being with Wanda, his emotional intelligence has increased slightly. For Starlight''s favor, Horus had no choice but to use an icy attitude to extinguish the other''s illusions. "Om!" Just then, Horus'' mobile phone sent a vibrating reminder. Immediately he took out his phone and unlocked the screen to check the text messages. After reading the text message. Horus put away the phone with a look of excitement, took out five Franklins and put them on the dining table, got up and said: "Well, I have something to leave now, this meal counts mine." With that, Horus turned and walked towards the door of the restaurant. "Huh?! Wait a minute!" Maeve quickly got up and wanted to stop Horus. After all, the task Madeleine gave them was to inquire about Horus'' hobbies and find opportunities to pull each other into Water''s banner. Unexpectedly, when the restaurant didn''t even get all the food, Horus just threw down the money and ran away. And Horus left the restaurant a few steps quickly, not giving Maeve a chance to catch up with him, because he was about to face the strongest existence in this universe Fellow Countryman. Seeing Horus leaving in a hurry, Starlight asked Maeve in a daze, "Now...what should we do?" "What can I do, take the food and take it back to the building, otherwise it would be a pity not to eat it." Maeve shook her head helplessly, and finally sat down beside Starlight again, waiting for the waiter to arrive. When Horus was entangled by the two daughters. A manor house in the western suburbs of New York. Nearly nine o''clock, even in summer, the sky has long been replaced by night. In addition, the western suburbs of New York is a wealthy area, the gap between the manor and the manor is large, and there are no pedestrians on the street. What''s more, the residents in this area have long been secretly abducted by ghost agents, making this place even more deserted. at this time. William, Serena, and Wanda in suits, and more than a dozen ghost agents who are also dressed in suits, are standing in the garden in front of the villa waiting for something. "Huh~!" Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the east. Immediately afterwards, the howling stopped abruptly, and a figure appeared in the vision of William and others. Behind him is the fluttering Stars and Stripes cloak, the motherland man wearing a dark blue uniform, dark red boots and gloves, floating above the manor house. However, the people of the motherland showed a little surprise, obviously he did not expect William to wait for his arrival with a calm expression. "Mr. Motherland, it''s hard to talk about floating on it, why don''t you come and have a good chat with me?" William said with a smile. See here. The people of the motherland frowned and didn''t know what William was thinking. But then I think about it, there is no weapon in this world that can harm me, and Horus is led away by Maeve and Starlight. What is there to be afraid of? Immediately, the people of the motherland controlled their body to slowly descend, landing more than ten meters in front of William to stand firmly. He also smiled and said, "Mr. Russell, are you sure that your own death date is approaching, and you will die with your family?" "Going to die?" William was taken aback. "Hahahaha~!" He looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, then raised his left finger to his chin, and said to the native countryman with a look of disdain: "John, do you think you are Superman? You kill me? If it wasn''t for civilian casualties, you died a month ago." Superman? Everyone present didn''t know who the Superman in William''s mouth was. But the complexion of the people of the motherland is still extremely gloomy, with a guilty conscience in his tone of voice asking: "How do you know my real name?" "You''ll know later..." William said, UU reading www. uukanshu.com whispered to Wanda behind him: "Wanda, teach this fellow villager a lesson, let him know what is outside and there are people outside, there is heaven outside." "Yes." Wanda had already stepped forward with a sound of rebirth, and made an enchanting dance with his hands and body, causing a strange red light to wrap around his body. In an instant, the red light directly enveloped the dazed people of the motherland. ? ! When the people of the motherland hadn''t realized what the situation was, his body was out of his control! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 877： Horus-Motherlander "how can that be!!" The people of the motherland almost exhausted all their energy, but they still couldn''t shake a finger, which made the unbelievable people of the motherland yell at William in anger. "Om~." At the same time, the eyes of the people of the motherland exudes a scarlet light, and it seems that they want to use a laser eye to shoot William directly and remotely in two. But Wanda just raised the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his left hand to aim at the native of the country, making a pinch movement... "Ah...ah!!!" The motherlander actually wailed in pain, he only felt that the temples on both sides were sinking inward, and the piercing pain made him unable to help closing his eyes. The plan to shoot William into two parts with a laser eye suffered bankruptcy before it was implemented. pain This is the first time since the birth of the motherland people what it feels like to be painful. This also makes the motherland people start to germinate unstoppable fear deep in their hearts. Because, the people of the motherland gradually discovered that he is no different from ordinary people, and he will die if he is severely injured. In the face of Wanda''s magic and reality-distorting attacks, the arrogant motherland people have no room for resistance at all. A few years ago, Wanda, because of his mentality and lack of experience, fell short in the match against Ebony Throat. But since Wanda followed Horus to the main universe, she began to act with Horus, and even helped UBCS contain three Keter-class anomalies. One of the trickiest is the supernatural character from "Most Ghost Street", wearing a scissor-like claws and a black top hat, the ghost Freddy appears in people''s dreams. A small town in eastern Canada ravaged by Freddy caused the deaths of 20 teenagers in just a few days. The UBCS, which can deal with all physical anomalies, is helpless when faced with this kind of spirit-level fierce ghost. Nail bombs and plasma bombs can tear all entities, but they can''t touch ghosts that only exist in dreams. There are even two UBCS who almost became mentally abnormal because of Freddy''s dream harassment. At this time, Wanda, who learned of this situation, volunteered and arrived at the town under the **** of Horus. Faced with Wanda''s powerful mental attack, Freddie, who had no entity, was stunned by Wanda to bring him to the real world. In the dream, Freddy is the nightmare looking forward to. In reality, Freddy is a waste that even a boxing coach can''t beat. At this point, Freddy, who had ravaged all the townspeople, was successfully controlled and contained by Umbrella, and Freddy was sent to the Pluto Research Center to undergo various physiological experiments of 049. 049 But even Wendigo was afraid of existence, let alone Freddy, who had no combat effectiveness in reality. Freddy''s final result was that 049 was transformed into a living corpse, and then 049 felt very imperfect, and angrily threw the living corpse Freddy to the surface of Pluto. After the exposure of ultra-low temperature, low pressure and cosmic radiation, even Freddie, who became a living corpse, ended up with a tragic death. Wanda has been fully trained and grown in two years. She may still be a shy little girl in character, but she can already rival Shia in strength. Therefore, the natives with zero legal resistance cannot break free from Wanda''s spiritual suppression and magical attacks. As long as Wanda thinks, then the people of the motherland will burst and die from the inside out. But her aggressive boyfriend insisted on clamoring for a duel with the motherland, so she had to leave room for the killer. "Huh!" At this moment, accompanied by the howling of the wind, a figure flashed beside Wanda. This person, using [Fast Moving], ran back to Horus in the manor house from the center of Manhattan in just over ten seconds. Compared to William, Ivan and Arthur''s [Fast Move], Horus has no physical limitations when using this skill. In other words, William, Ivan, and Arthur will enter a period of collapse after using [Fast Move] for more than two minutes. But Horus, who inherited the physique of Athena, had no restrictions in this regard. If Horus has the ability to fly, laser eyes, and see-through eyes, then he is an enhanced version of the "Superman" who possesses magic resistance. Relieve Horus in the state of [fast-moving], use divine power to wrap the whole body with golden light, and transform into the Hades armor, invisible helmet, golden war spear and battle shield. Seeing this scene, William couldn''t help but joked in his heart: If you give me this grandson a transformation stick, shout again Gaia! Can you become a giant? Horus didn''t know what his grandfather was thinking, but suppressed the excitement of encountering a powerful enemy, and said softly to Wanda: "Wanda, thanks for your hard work, leave it to me next." "Ok." Wanda also responded lightly and lifted the **** of the people of the motherland, allowing her irritable boyfriend to fight as much as possible. See here. William whispered to Serena, who had always kept a quiet appearance next to him, "Selena, prepare for a live broadcast feast. Let the people in this universe testify that who is worthy of the title of the strongest... By the way, at the same time as the live broadcast, upload all the shady scenes you collected to the Internet at once. Anyway, this guy is about to finish playing, don''t worry about driving him crazy. " "Yes." Serena nodded obediently, and then looked at Horus and the motherland people who had been facing each other, using her eyes that could emit blue light to broadcast the next battle. "Huh...ha...!" The people of the motherland who were not bound by Wanda panted heavily, and a lot of cold sweat oozes out of their foreheads, showing an embarrassing appearance. Horus, who was changed into the costume of the God of War, came to the motherland with a sardonic smile, and said unabashedly: "My fellow villager, you can''t do this, even my girlfriend can''t beat me... Or you can kill yourself." "Damn it! Go to hell!" "Ri~!!" Originally, the people of the motherland had a deep hatred of Horus, but now they were so irritated by Horus. Immediately, the pupils radiated scarlet light, and two extremely high-temperature radium rays were shot towards them. "Om!" The ray hit Horus'' breastplate at close range. "Die! Die!" The people of the motherland cursed and stepped towards Horus, while still increasing the power of the laser beam, wishing to cut Horus in two with a single blow. When the motherland was only a few punches away from Horus, this stopped the radium ray''s attack. But in the imagination, the scene of Horus being penetrated by the radium ray through his chest did not appear. The reality is that Horus''s armor of Hades has no damage at all. how can that be? The motherlander was puzzled and couldn''t believe that his laser beam, which could cut everything, could not penetrate a pair of broken armor. Confidence was further frustrated. "Is this over?" Horus joked with disappointment on his face, then waved his right hand spear at an extremely fast speed, and pierced it toward the motherland''s eyebrows. "Clang~!" A sound. At the moment when the tip of the spear was about to pierce the eyebrows, the motherland people covered their hands in time, but they were still blown away. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: /read/121255/ Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: /read/121255/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 880 Horus-Motherlanders) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 878： Equivalent? "Boom~!" The native of the country who was stabbed by Horus'' spear, flew back uncontrollably for the first time, smashing the wall of the villa manor heavily. And the Chinese people''s parabolic trajectory was unabated, until the neighbor''s villa was collapsed and it was submerged by ruins and rubble. See here. Horus jumped harder and came to the side of the collapsed villa. Because this area of ??more than ten kilometers is regarded as a rich area, and all the ghost agents have forcibly cleared the residents. In this way, Horus has no worries at all, and can let go of teaching the fellow villagers. "Wow!" A sound. A native of the motherland with messy hair and dirty face, a grumpy stood up and rushed out of the ruins. He gritted his teeth and stared at Horus, yelling "Dead! Die!" At the same time, he instantly entered a state similar to [fast moving]. In this state, everything becomes extremely slow, only the speed of the motherland people as usual, waving his right fist and flying towards Horus. Seeing the right fist getting closer and closer to Horus'' chin, the face of the motherlander also became mad. Seeing that look like a successful conspiracy, you know what the people of the motherland are thinking. In terms of speed, the natives are actually faster than the locomotives, and the natives are not addicts, let alone No. 5 compound to enhance their abilities. Im playing at such a super speed that even your mother cant recognize it! The people of the motherland get more and more excited. just. Horus, who had a dull expression, suddenly moved his pupils, staring at the native of the country who was approaching him, and also showed a thought-provoking smile. ? ? ! This laugh immediately made the people of the motherland fall into a short-term bewilderment. Before the people of the motherland could react, Horus'' figure disappeared from the vision of the people of the motherland. It disappeared completely out of thin air, and even the perspective eyes could not find Horus''s position. Immediately afterwards. "Boom!" A punch from bottom to top directly hit the motherland''s lower abdomen, close to the crotch. "Puff!!" After this punch, the motherland was forced to release the super-speed state, and once again his body was thrown into the sky uncontrollably. Upon seeing this. Horus also took the initiative to remove the invisibility brought by the invisibility helmet, bent his knees and bounced vigorously to catch up with the natives at a faster speed. Transmogrify and recover the golden battle shield. Hold the golden war spear in both hands. hold high. Then Horus used a certain degree of arm strength, and added divine power to flood into the war spear, and smashed toward the back and waist of the motherland. "Rou~!!! Boom!!!" The sound of Horus''s spear breaking through the air, as well as the motherland people who suffered a gravitational blow from him, smashed towards the ground at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. "Boom~ Long~!" In an instant, the people of the motherland smashed from the sky to the ground again. This fall directly caused a mushroom cloud that was tens of meters high and composed of smoke and dust. The earth shook and the house shook, but any glass that was not made by China was shattered by the fall of the Chinese. "Huh~!" The shock wave entrained smoke and dust, and quickly rushed towards the surroundings. After the shock wave and dust swept through. "Oh!" William, who was still standing in front of the villa watching the battle, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, looking at the small mushroom cloud a hundred meters away, slightly surprised: "This should be the boy Horus, since he was born... the happiest fight ever." "It should be." Serena who was beside him echoed: "The original Thanos was beaten by Melon with a punch, and Horus did not fight with him. All the villains in Marvel couldn''t withstand the blow of Horus''s kid, only this native of the motherland has persisted until now. In other words, it has been played to the present. " "Hum... I don''t know if this kid is using all his strength." William said thoughtfully. After a pause, William felt that the nearby lights were a little dark, and he reminded Serena: "Selena, turn on all the lights on this side, so that the audience can watch this unprecedented battle more clearly." "Yes." When William''s voice fell, the lights of this wealthy area were overwhelmed, and the field of vision suddenly became broader and brighter. See here. With his hands behind his back, William brought Serena, Wanda, and the ghost agents in charge of bodyguards, approaching the area where the two sides were fighting. "Tap!" At this time, Horus also fell back to the ground from the air, standing on the street 100 meters away from William and the others. Looking at the mushroom cloud of smoke and dust rising in front of him, Horus waved his left hand expressionlessly, and directly used divine power to dissipate the smoke and dust that hindered his vision. And the native of the motherland who was knocked down by Horus''s face flushed down, like a big character, and collapsed in the pit that was smashed out by him. It seems that the cervical spine at the waist is fractured, and the body may also be paralyzed. In short, the people of the motherland have no life at all, as if they are dead. However, Horus has won William''s heritage. He didn''t relax his vigilance, but inserted the golden war spear into the asphalt road beside his feet, and then used the illusion to take out the trident. Hold the halberd in the right hand. Make a throw. Slightly narrowed his eyes to aim at the native of the motherland, and then... "Shoo~!" "clang!" The sound of breaking through the air, and the harsh sound of metal and metal collision, resounded in this area in turn. The trident, which has a 100% hit ability, whizzed at the motherland people lying in the pit, but the sharp blade of the trident was not enough to pierce the motherland people''s skin. but. This is only a tentative attack, and naturally it can''t hurt the people of the motherland at all. Seeing that Horus was not fooled, the motherland man lying motionless on the ground, then slowly stood up from the pit. The messy hair, dirty face, and damaged battle uniforms and cloaks made the people of the motherland even more embarrassed. However, the anger of the people of the motherland has been reduced a lot, looking at Horus standing on the edge of the pit, his face is full of jealousy, and the depth of his pupils is still faintly revealing a light of fear. That''s right. The people of the motherland are scared. Of course, the people of the motherland are not afraid of Horus, but of death. After all, Horus didn''t show his full strength, and he hadn''t broken the defense of the motherland for the time being, but the previous Wanda was almost dying. One is comparable in strength, and the other is completely crushed. Can''t beat it at all. "Ho." Horus certainly noticed the fear deep in the hearts of the motherland people, and provocatively said with disdain: "Sora has an invincible ability, but his mind is so unstable, rubbish." "You..." The angry native of the country just wanted to swear back, but found that Horus had disappeared in place. Looking to the right, UU reads www. The native of uukanshu.com found that Horus had flashed on the back right side of his body. Moreover, Horus'' hands completely controlled the right wrist and the right shoulder joint of the motherland. "Crack!" A sound. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Just look at Horus using absolute crushing power to directly break the right elbow of the motherland man in reverse, and his right arm was also dislocated. Can''t break the defense? Then break and dislocate the joint directly. And William, who happened to be on the verge, saw Horus''s move, and he directly thought of the scene in "Man of Steel" where Superman broke General Zod''s neck. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 879： Rolling "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The screams of the people of the motherland still spread. "Huh, the joy of being overwhelmed." Horus cursed with disdain on his face, and then kicked the motherland man again, causing him to struggle painfully on the ground. "This...this is impossible, this is impossible...why...I am God...I am God..." The motherland''s face was pale, his left hand was holding his dislocated right shoulder, his face was hideous and painful, his eyes were full of fear and confusion, and he was talking nonsense. Standing on the edge of the pit, William looked at the motherland people in the middle of the pit with a playful air. The best way to fight against the steel and iron bones of the motherland, even the pseudo-superman who can''t even be killed by a nuclear bomb, is to kill with magic. The next step is to use stronger arm strength to break the spine bones of the neck. No matter how strong the healing ability is and how thick the outer skin defense is, it can''t resist a broken neck. Myron, who was driving the divine body, used a twist to break the neck of the Titan God Cronus. Or in the DC movie "Man of Steel", Superman twisted General Zod''s neck with a twist, successfully preventing the opponent from killing civilians with laser eyes. The natives do not have the supernatural power of Cronus, and they do not have the super physique of the orthodox Kryptonians like General Zod. Therefore, the body joints of the natives simply cannot withstand the more powerful Horus twisting. Horus saw that the natives temporarily lost their ability to fight and act. Although he did not want to do cruel things, he still used the heel of his right foot to slam on the native''s right elbow, left knee and right knee. "Crack!" Three crisp sounds of fractures. "Ahhh!!!" A worse scream. These three times. The people of the motherland have completely lost the ability to move, and the pain even made the once high false **** cry, and tears could not be stopped from his cheeks. This cry, coupled with the twisting body of the motherland people lying on the ground, made the face stained with more mud. Horus doesn''t want to commit the common problems of major movies, and if he doesn''t make up the knife, then the villain will have a chance to fight back. Seeing that the native of the motherland was completely paralyzed, William waved his hand and said to Wanda: "Wanda, use your ability to let this guy sleep for a few days." "Good." Wanda said lightly. Then she waved her right hand, sending a ball of red light into the head of the motherlander, causing her to fall into absolute lethargy uncontrollably. Upon seeing this. William again ordered the ghost agent behind him: "Clean up, send this guy to the biological laboratory of the advance base, and let the two doctors study this guy''s body." "Yes." The ghost agents who were instructed walked into the pit, carried away the motherland people who had fallen asleep, returned to the manor villa, and drove the SUV convoy to the base hidden in the mountains and forests. Seeing that everything was handled properly, William turned his head and looked at Serena who was standing beside him, and asked with a smile: "How? How was the response of the live broadcast." In fact, when William saw the motherlands right elbow fractured and his right shoulder dislocated, he asked Serena to terminate the live broadcast. Because the outcome of the victory and defeat was obvious, and William didn''t want to step on Horus to break the joints of the motherland, a more cruel scene was broadcast. After hearing this, Serena smiled and replied: "The netizens on the Internet have completely exploded. I exploded the various dark sides of the rape, torture, and corpse abuse that the motherlanders have done over the years. Netizens almost wanted to impeach the motherlanders. Also, I edited the video of Madeleine urging the people of the motherland to assassinate you, and uploaded it to the Internet together as the beginning of the battle between the people of the motherland and Horus. Now that the victory has been divided, the fans of the motherland have been lost, and the face of Walter has also let the world know... I think this live broadcast is not just about pushing Horus to the top of the traffic, it even completely smashed the superhero industry of Walter. " "Hmm..." Listening to Serena''s report, William lifted the chin of his left hand and thought for a moment. "In this case, expose all the black superheroes, screen out heroes who adhere to their own principles and justice, and then gather these righteous heroes into the Water Tower under the orders of the senior leaders of Water. I am going to use these heroes. To control the world. Also, seal up any information about compound No. 5 and never let the masses and heroes know the existence of compound No. 5. " "Yes." Serena nodded. "That''s right." William thought of something that was not too important, and added: "Search the *** watch on the front of the storm. After finding the exact location, let the children of Wanda and Horus solve it. As for life or death..." William fixed his gaze on Wanda, who had been standing not far away, and said softly: "It depends on your choice." "Yes." (x2) Wanda and Serena replied in unison. Next. The nearby emergency department mobilized a large number of police, medical and firefighters to rush to the scene. After all, this battle between the two "supermen" can be observed with the naked eye even from a few kilometers away. However, when these emergency departments arrived at the scene, William had already left with Serena, Horus, and Wanda, leaving only a mess of ruins. What confuses the emergency department personnel is that nearly half of the buildings and roads in this area are damaged, but no trapped or injured people, or even individuals, are found. Although the emergency personnel were puzzled about this, they were grateful that this battle between "God and God" did not cause any casualties to the masses. Shortly after. 22:12. Water Building, 99th floor, inside the conference hall. The remaining seven-man team assembled again and sat at the V-shaped table in a heated argument. Even a group of high-level Walter leaders, such as Madeleine and Edgar, gathered in this grand-sounding conference room to discuss how to deal with the impeachment of the people and the investigation by the government. "Boom!" A sound. "You bastards!" Seeing Maeve''s slap in anger, he slapped the V-shaped table in a daze, shocking the entire floor. She couldn''t restrain her anger and stood up, staring at Madeleine and Edgar, gritted her teeth and cursed: "I know that the company has done a lot of black operations, but I did not expect to have done so many assassinations, and now I am aiming at Horus, who is also from the Greek world like me, you rubbish! I disdain to you. Same room!" After scolding Maeve turned her head and walked quickly outside the conference hall, not wanting to stay in this misty place for a moment. Seeing this, Xingguang also quickly got up, ready to leave with Maeve''s eldest sister. "Ms. Maeve." At this moment, Edgar, who had black skin but still maintained a calm and relaxed appearance, turned to look at Maeve who was about to leave the hall, and said solemnly: "You have to know that you have a contract and a cooperative relationship with the company. If you leave at this moment, the company still has the ability to sue you. Until then But you can''t afford it with your deposit. " Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 880： William: Im the real villain "Do you think I will care about the compensation?" Hearing Edgar''s threat, Maeve stopped and turned around, and responded without hesitation: "The evidence circulating on the Internet is enough to allow me to use the law enforcement power of superheroes against you, besides... New York State has not abolished the death penalty. Don''t blame me for being so excited that I missed you and gave you over-enforcement, Mr. Edgar. " As a team of seven, second only to the motherland in ability and physique, Maeve is naturally confident and not afraid of any threats. In addition, since learning that the Greek gods are real from Horus, Maeves sense of identity with Horus far exceeds these hypocritical Water bastards. Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became tense, Madeleine hurriedly stood between Edgar and Maeve and persuaded: "Don''t get excited, now is not the time for internal fighting. What we have to do now is to unite externally and find a plan for how to overcome difficulties together." "Yes, Maeve, calm down first." The locomotive also stood up and agreed. Of course, Locomotive does not want to be a good old man, but because once Watt collapses, then as a superhero with bad marks, he is destined to lose a large source of income. The same goes for the Deep Sea and the Transparent People, who stood up to persuade Maeve. However, the starlight, who came to drive for the first time, stood firmly on Maeve''s side. As the atmosphere became more intense, even Edgar, the old fox, became emotional and prepared to put the compound No. 5 on the table to suppress Maeves self-proclaimed demigod... "Yeah? I didn''t expect everyone to be there, good, save me sending someone to''please'' you." William''s cynical tone suddenly spread to the ears of everyone in the conference hall. Smell the prestige to go. I saw William leading Horus, Wanda, Serena, and ten giants into the conference hall grandiosely and came to Maeve and Starlight. These ten giants are the guards of Astarte, dressed in gold, pottery and titanium armor and red cloaks. William wanted to solve Walter once and for all, as well as the evil seven members, he was not afraid that these people would discover Umbrella''s secret. In the face of the pressure of his guard Astarte, as well as Horus, who successfully defeated the natives of the motherland in the armor of Hades, most of the people present were frightened and weakened. Madeleine plucked up her courage to point her finger at William and shouted: "You! How did you get in?! Security! Security!" "Noisy." Seeing the old woman yelling at him, William waved his hand very impatiently and motioned to the guard to physically shut up. "Tread, step." One of the guards who was instructed walked toward Madeleine with heavy steps, reaching out to grab Madeleine''s head. "No! Don''t get close to me! Get out...uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Following Madeleine''s struggle, the guards covered Madeleine''s mouth and nose with a huge hand, and then let go after calculating the time to faint her. "Puff." Madeleine fainted, lying weakly on the ground. During the whole process, no one dared to speak up to the action of a guardian. Who dares? Horus was standing next to William. He was a demigod that even the motherland could not deal with. Isn''t it a show of death at this time? "Mr. Russell." However, Edgar looked at William steadily, and said with a calm face that had nothing to do with him: "The matter of sending the motherland people to assassinate Your Excellency is entirely made by Madeleine alone. It has nothing to do with Walter and the Sevens. I hope your Excellency can recognize this." "What is the relationship between recognizing and not recognizing it?" William shrugged nonchalantly, approached Edgar with his hands behind his back, glanced at Walter''s high-level and seven-man team, and smiled lightly: "I''m here this time to completely destroy your Walter enterprise. All the evidence and shady on the Internet were revealed by Umbrella. It is really incomprehensible for you to exist in this world for companies that are harmful to mankind. " Listening to William''s words, Walter and his party were ashamed, even the Deep Sea, the Transparent Man and the Locomotive with the seven-man team. However, while William was speaking, Edgar, who was standing on the side, turned his head and glanced at the locomotive standing not far away, using his eyes to signal the opponent to use his superpowers to capture William. The locomotive, who understood his mind, also nodded lightly with a very low amplitude. Now only by capturing the head of William, can they have a chance to fight back. Otherwise, their group of superheroes who are closely related to Walter will eventually have bankruptcy and imprisonment. In an instant. The locomotive entered a unique super-movement state, everything around it became as if still, William also maintained the posture of opening his mouth, as if unaware that the locomotive was rushing towards him. however Just as the natives of the country faced Horus with a weird smile, William also entered a fast-moving state, turning his head to look at the locomotive coming towards him, revealing a mocking smile similar to Horus. Reach out your right hand. Use [Juli]. Without mental preparation, William easily grabbed his neck with his right hand, unable to move, even breathing extremely hard. Release the fast moving state. Everything is restored as before. Except for Kai Horus, in the impression of others, it was just a blink of an eye, and I saw William who talked eloquently, and suddenly clamped the neck of the locomotive with one hand. Immediately afterwards. Under the eyes of everyone, William lifted the locomotive as easily as a chicken cub, revealing the sinister smile that the villain should have: "Scare, you are superheroes, and we are super villains, why, superheroes are at this level?" With that said, William turned his head to look at the human-like transparent person, and the shocked Deep Sea provocatively said: "Your companion is here, don''t try to save him? Besides, I didn''t do anything lightly or severely. I didn''t breathe anymore when I was late." However, both Transparent Man and Deep Sea chose to remain silent. "Mr. Edgar." Seeing this, William stared at Edgar beside him from the corner of his light, and said with a scornful smile: "Who said that the assassination plan... was only proposed by Madeleine?" "..." Edgar was speechless. After all, who can guess that the seemingly young Umbrella boss is actually a superpower. "This" This scene also shocked Maeve, who was standing on Umbrellas side, and quickly asked Horus: "HorusWhat''s the situation with William Russell? Why does he have such horrible arms?" "You''ll know later." Horus responded quietly. In contrast, William. Seeing that no one dared to step forward to stop his behavior, he immediately looked directly at the locomotive in his right hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, his brows slightly frowned, and the strength of his right hand increased a lot. "Cough...! Cough!" Feeling the threat of death, the locomotive couldn''t stop struggling, but the result was a dry cough that couldn''t gasp. "Forget it, save your life, and let the public judge you as an addict." In the end, William gave up the idea of ??solving the locomotive by himself. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 881： Leverage Umbrella’s old traditions, acquire and control "Puff." William then flung the limp locomotive aside, and waved his hand to signal the guard Astarte: "Control these guys, wait for the technicians to arrive, and then modify their memories." "Yes." The ten guards responded with a crippled metallic voice, and with a completely crushing aura, they directly captured all the senior leaders of Water including Transparent Man, Deep Sea, and Edgar. After the guards escorted the group to leave, the conference hall once again restored a wide space. And only William, Horus, Wanda, Serena, Maeve and Starlight were left. At the beginning, the battle between Horus and the motherland was ended, and the fainted motherland was taken away by the ghost agents to accept Halsey and Rebecca''s experiments. At the same time, William asked Serena to inform the forward base to send a DR-7 transport boat with optical camouflage function to carry ten guards to assist him in capturing the group of high-level Water. Soon, technicians with professional instruments will arrive in this Walter building in the center of Manhattan one by one. Clean out the employees who are loyal to Water, and then use the memory modification technology to make a simple memory modification to the senior who knows the existence of Compound 5, so that they can completely forget the existence of Compound 5. Although most of the superheroes under Walter''s command have completely lost their image and reputation in the hearts of the people, this does not mean that all heroes have been denied. Maeve and Xingguang, a group of righteous heroes who adhere to their principles and bottom lines, are still very much loved and loved by the people, not to mention Horus who stole the limelight of the motherland. Therefore, William must not let the facts of Compound No. 5 be made public, otherwise, doing so would be equivalent to destroying the Great Wall and completely losing the superhero effect. Waiting for the crowd to leave, Maeve couldn''t stop the confusion in her heart again, and walked quickly to William and Horus, and asked: "Who on earth are you? The monster that attacked us before was made by you Umbrella?! Why did you do this?" "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Demigod." William said with a more serious smile: "My name is William Russell, but Wanda''s real name is Wanda Maximoff. Her relationship with me should be... Grandson-in-law. " "Sun...Granddaughter-in-law?!" "what?!" Maeve and Starlight exclaimed one after another, and their eyes turned strange when they looked at William, Horus and Wanda. What kind of chaotic relationship is this? "Haha." William said with a light smile: "My actual age is 59 years old, almost 60 years old. (Left hand swings towards Horus) The name of this child is indeed given by her mother Athena, and Athena and my eldest son are married, so Horus is my eldest grandson. (Right hand swings to Wanda) This child is in a romantic relationship with my eldest grandson, and can use any form of magic. The motherland is vulnerable in front of her. " "This...this..." Maeve stammered at a loss. The look of the starlight changed from the initial expectation to loss in an instant. Unexpectedly, no matter what, Horus and Wanda are both lovers, and she has no chance to intervene. In fact, even if Horus had no object, Starlight would never have the opportunity to associate with Horus. Horus mother, Athena, is a virgin, and Starlight is not a virgin. If Starlights persistent contact with Horus, she might be put to death by the furious Athena. Next. William adapted the parallel universe, crossing the channel, and Serena who was the hacker who ravaged the Internet, the tracker, the creation process of the alien guard, etc., and told Maeve and Starlight some of the facts. For example, the tracker is a cyclops in Greek mythology, the alien guard and tiger are also **** monsters in the Greek underworld. Makes Maeve more convinced that she is a demigod, and William also intends to make Maeve the new captain of the Sevens. After all, what William will do next may be more violent. That is to let Pruss lead the elite ghost agents, secretly "visit" all the officials and generals in the United States, and use various means to force these American mainstays to become Umbrella''s puppets. William didn''t bother to spend his thoughts on these puppets, they just need to follow the orders carefully and let Umbrella completely control the United States. Then, Serena will follow William''s order to make a mandatory acquisition of Water Enterprise and turn all departments into Umbrella''s subordinates. Among them, it includes all the information about compound five. . As a result, Umbrella''s biological department has T virus, black light virus, super soldier serum, and compound No. 5, which are enough to change the entire human being. With Halsey and Rebecca, William believes that as long as the company sets up a "superhero" project, these two female doctors can definitely make an Avengers, or even an enhanced version of the Justice League. However, William is not going to be okay, and he will be narrowed by creating a native of the country 2.0. Compared to superheroes, William prefers well-trained soldiers who follow orders. Reality is not a movie, and the world is unlikely to be saved by a bunch of uniformed guys. Soldiers will always be at the forefront. Of course, Maeve and Starlight could not pry into the details of the plan to control the US government, but William would still take the initiative to inform the purchase of Water. On the other hand, Maeve, knowing that William intends to package her as the new Captain of the Sevens, she looked at the taciturn Horace and said in doubt: "Mr. Russell, I think that with Horus'' fan base and influence, it is the best choice to be the captain of the Sevens, not me." "I don''t belong to this universe." Before William could explain, Horus replied coldly: "Besides, the only uncertain factor in this universe is the people of the motherland. Apart from the garbage, there is no major safety hazard. But the main universe where we are, there are countless anomalies, the Russell family and Umbrella need me to take control. " "This..." Maeve''s eyes flickered and flickered. After thinking for a long time, she finally nodded to William: "Okay, I agree, but I want to meet the Greek gods of your universe, especially Hades and Athena." "No problem a trivial matter." William promised very generously: "Moreover, the seven-man team controlled by Umbrella does not have to deliberately participate in any commercial performances, movies or TV series. You only need to work with law enforcement agencies to stabilize the society. As for salary, it will definitely be much less than under Walter''s rule, and it will also be linked to your attendance rate and performance. However, Umbrella does not raise idlers, everything must serve society and humanity. " "Don''t worry, I still have this self-knowledge." Maeve also promised without refusing. "William." At this moment, Serena''s pupils emitted a blue light, reporting to him: "I have locked the position of the storm front line." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 882： Goal*** table "Oh? Did you find that *** watch?" William didn''t make any unexpected ridicule. After all, he deeply understood Serenas abilities, and in this world, she was the master of the Internet. "Yeah." Serena nodded softly and said: "The coordinates have been uploaded." "Very good." William said to Horus and Wanda: "I will leave it to you young couple, that *** watch." "Yes." (x2) Horus and Wanda, who were instructed, replied yes in unison. Then the young couple left the conference hall together, preparing to take the DR-7 transport boat parked on the top of the building to solve the storm front line. "*** Watch?" Maeve said with a puzzled face: "Who is that?" "It''s nothing more than a guy with extreme thoughts, he can''t make a big storm." William had no intention to explain, and turned the topic away: "Ms. Maeve, there will be a group of real superheroes arriving at Water Tower in the near future. I need you to select five from them to complement your seven-man team." "Good." Maeve had no objection to this. As for the starlight? The child in his early twenties couldn''t even insert a word at all, so he could only stand beside Maeve and nod his head. at the same time. Horus and Wanda went through the elevator to the top landing platform of the Water Building. No matter which universe it is, if you stand on a high floor overlooking the night view of Manhattan in the middle of the summer night, it is a refreshing thing. Get out of the elevator. Wanda walked slowly to the edge of the platform, the breeze moved her long hair, and she looked over Manhattan with some forgetfulness. Seeing this, Horus did not rush his girlfriend to board the plane, but took off and turned away the invisible helmet, came to Wanda''s side, and watched with his girlfriend. For the storm front line to be faced next, Horus can''t bring up any enthusiasm for the battle, so it is better to take a look at the scenery with Wanda. A few seconds passed. The two saw that there were a lot of shining spots in the west. A closer look revealed that it was the Pelican formation carrying technicians. Seeing that the technicians were about to reach the top of the Water Building, Wanda cleared up his mood, turned and walked towards the DR-7 which had started the engine. Horus also followed behind her. The pilot opened the door under the nose, and after the two entered the cabin, closed the door, and then controlled the DR-7 transport boat to slowly lift into the air. Adjust the angle and fly towards the west inland. Immediately afterwards. The Pelican formation came to the top floor of the Water Building. Due to the limited space of the parking platform, the Pelican landed one by one to unload the personnel. A hidden agent wearing a suit and a holster under his arm. Technicians wearing white coats and holding various silver hand-helds. There are also **** paratroopers who are in charge of escorting, stepping out of the Pelican cabin in batches, and then entering the building through the elevator and stairway. As William was preparing to rule the United States forcibly, he was too lazy to install optical camouflage on these Pelicans and directly let the formation swagger into the city center. With the assistance of hidden agents and technicians, the high-level Walter and pseudo-heroes, including Madeleine, Edgar, and Locomotive, will all accept brainwashing measures. Eliminate any memories about Compound 5, and then wait for a public trial to give an explanation to the innocent victims and the angry crowd. The job of the **** paratroopers is very simple, that is, to thoroughly "flush" the Water Building, arrest any shady employees involved in Water, and take over the security work of the Water Building. Because this building has become Umbrella''s property under Serena''s operation, it is naturally impossible to retain Walter''s employees. Of course, those cleaners, chefs and other employees who are not involved in the inside story of Water can choose to continue working for Umbrella. Inside the engine room of the DR-7 transport boat. Only Horus and Wanda sat in the row of seats on the left side of the cabin. Wanda was expressionless and silent, while Horus was puzzled and looked at his girlfriend with his right hand scratching the back of his head. Even though his emotional quotient has increased to a certain extent, he felt that Wanda seemed a little unhappy, but based on his IQ, he could not guess why. Horus took the initiative and said: "Wanda, are you... okay?" Hearing this, Wanda first glanced at Horus on her right side from the corner of the eye, slowly, tilted his head slightly, and responded with a reluctant smile: "It''s okay, what can I do?" "amount" Horus froze for a moment, and began to run his somewhat squishy brain at high speed, finally came to a possible conclusion, and tried to ask: "Wanda, are you because I''ve been a bit of a limelight recently... jealous?" "Ho! Who is jealous!" Hearing Horuss answer, Wanda turned his smiling face, folded his hands across his chest, turned his head, and said unhappy to Horus: "How can I be jealous? You are now the number one hero in this universe, and you and Queen Maeve are all gathering on the Internet, saying that you two are perfect match, both are the demigods of Olympus. Also, when you look at Xingguang''s eyes, it looks like you are in estrus. How could I be jealous? ! " "This..." Horus did not expect that Wanda, who usually looks like a little girl, would be so angry when he was angry. but It''s a little cute. "Ha...hahaha~!" Horus couldn''t help laughing, and stretched out his left hand to embrace Wanda''s scented shoulder, comforting: "Don''t worry, except for you, I don''t have a good opinion of her opposite sex." These days, Wanda is also paying attention to the online comments and found that there are a lot of posts, all for the CP of the Horus group. Among them, the largest number of votes was Horus and Queen Maeve, followed by Starlight, who was newly added to the Sevens. Although Wanda is kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean she won''t be jealous. She is pleased with her boyfriend''s handsome and powerful, but better than her boyfriend''s performance will attract bees and butterflies, and even hope that Horus can be normal. The public quarrel at the library was actually not a pretense, but Wanda was really upset about Horus, why didn''t he say that he was single on the Internet. No way, women are so entangled. "Let''s do it." Seeing that Wanda was still sulking, Horus raised his right hand and promised: "After dealing with the events of this universe, how about going back I will talk to my father and mother about marrying you?" "Huh." Wanda snorted slightly but the smile on her face betrayed her and said: "You have a conscience." "Haha, okay, don''t be angry." Horus is completely different from the cold appearance of Volkswagen before, and is still a sneer to appease Wanda. Seeing that Horus had put down so much, Wanda no longer had little emotions with Horus, and immediately asked with a change of face: "By the way, I remember the motherlander in the play...it seems to have a son. The chairman hasn''t mentioned it yet. Could it be forgotten?" "Don''t worry." Horus smiled lightly: "Grandpa can''t forget it. There must be arrangements. The two of us only need to focus on solving the problem." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 882： the goal "Oh? Did you find that *** watch?" William didn''t make any unexpected ridicule. After all, he deeply understood Serenas abilities, and in this world, she was the master of the Internet. "Yeah." Serena nodded softly and said: "The coordinates have been uploaded." "Very good." William said to Horus and Wanda: "I will leave it to you young couple, that *** watch." "Yes." (x2) Horus and Wanda, who were instructed, replied yes in unison. Then the young couple left the conference hall together, preparing to take the DR-7 transport boat parked on the top of the building to solve the storm front line. "*** Watch?" Maeve said with a puzzled face: "Who is that?" "It''s nothing more than a guy with extreme thoughts, he can''t make a big storm." William had no intention to explain, and turned the topic away: "Ms. Maeve, there will be a group of real superheroes arriving at Water Tower in the near future. I need you to select five from them to complement your seven-man team." "Good." Maeve had no objection to this. As for the starlight? The child in his early twenties couldn''t even insert a word at all, so he could only stand beside Maeve and nod his head. at the same time. Horus and Wanda went through the elevator to the top landing platform of the Water Building. No matter which universe it is, if you stand on a high floor overlooking the night view of Manhattan in the middle of the summer night, it is a refreshing thing. Get out of the elevator. Wanda walked slowly to the edge of the platform, the breeze moved her long hair, and she looked over Manhattan with some forgetfulness. Seeing this, Horus did not rush his girlfriend to board the plane, but took off and turned away the invisible helmet, came to Wanda''s side, and watched with his girlfriend. For the storm front line to be faced next, Horus can''t bring up any enthusiasm for the battle, so it is better to take a look at the scenery with Wanda. A few seconds passed. The two saw that there were a lot of shining spots in the west. A closer look revealed that it was the Pelican formation carrying technicians. Seeing that the technicians were about to reach the top of the Water Building, Wanda cleared up his mood, turned and walked towards the DR-7 which had started the engine. Horus also followed behind her. The pilot opened the door under the nose, and after the two entered the cabin, closed the door, and then controlled the DR-7 transport boat to slowly lift into the air. Adjust the angle and fly towards the west inland. Immediately afterwards. The Pelican formation came to the top floor of the Water Building. Due to the limited space of the parking platform, the Pelican landed one by one to unload the personnel. A hidden agent wearing a suit and a holster under his arm. Technicians wearing white coats and holding various silver hand-helds. There are also **** paratroopers who are in charge of escorting, stepping out of the Pelican cabin in batches, and then entering the building through the elevator and stairway. As William was preparing to rule the United States forcibly, he was too lazy to install optical camouflage on these Pelicans and directly let the formation swagger into the city center. With the assistance of hidden agents and technicians, the high-level Walter and pseudo-heroes, including Madeleine, Edgar, and Locomotive, will all accept brainwashing measures. Eliminate any memories about Compound 5, and then wait for a public trial to give an explanation to the innocent victims and the angry crowd. The job of the **** paratroopers is very simple, that is, to thoroughly "flush" the Water Building, arrest any shady employees involved in Water, and take over the security work of the Water Building. Because this building has become Umbrella''s property under Serena''s operation, it is naturally impossible to retain Walter''s employees. Of course, those cleaners, chefs and other employees who are not involved in the inside story of Water can choose to continue working for Umbrella. Inside the engine room of the DR-7 transport boat. Only Horus and Wanda sat in the row of seats on the left side of the cabin. Wanda was expressionless and silent, while Horus was puzzled and looked at his girlfriend with his right hand scratching the back of his head. Even though his emotional quotient has increased to a certain extent, he felt that Wanda seemed a little unhappy, but based on his IQ, he could not guess why. Horus took the initiative and said: "Wanda, are you... okay?" Hearing this, Wanda first glanced at Horus on her right side from the corner of the eye, slowly, tilted his head slightly, and responded with a reluctant smile: "It''s okay, what can I do?" "amount" Horus froze for a moment, and began to run his somewhat squishy brain at high speed, finally came to a possible conclusion, and tried to ask: "Wanda, are you because I''ve been a bit of a limelight recently... jealous?" "Ho! Who is jealous!" Hearing Horuss answer, Wanda turned his smiling face, folded his hands across his chest, turned his head, and said unhappy to Horus: "How can I be jealous? You are now the number one hero in this universe, and you and Queen Maeve are all gathering on the Internet, saying that you two are perfect match, both are the demigods of Olympus. Also, when you look at Xingguang''s eyes, it looks like you are in estrus. How could I be jealous? ! " "This..." Horus did not expect that Wanda, who usually looks like a little girl, would be so angry when he was angry. but It''s a little cute. "Ha...hahaha~!" Horus couldn''t help laughing, and stretched out his left hand to embrace Wanda''s scented shoulder, comforting: "Don''t worry, except for you, I don''t have a good opinion of her opposite sex." These days, Wanda is also paying attention to the online comments and found that there are a lot of posts, all for the CP of the Horus group. Among them, the largest number of votes was Horus and Queen Maeve, followed by Starlight, who was newly added to the Sevens. Although Wanda is kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean she won''t be jealous. She is pleased with her boyfriend''s handsome and powerful, but better than her boyfriend''s performance will attract bees and butterflies, and even hope that Horus can be normal. The public quarrel at the library was actually not a pretense, but Wanda was really upset about Horus, why didn''t he say that he was single on the Internet. No way, women are so entangled. "Let''s do it." Seeing that Wanda was still sulking, Horus raised his right hand and promised: "After dealing with the events of this universe, how about going back I will talk to my father and mother about marrying you?" "Huh." Wanda snorted slightly but the smile on her face betrayed her and said: "You have a conscience." "Haha, okay, don''t be angry." Horus is completely different from the cold appearance of Volkswagen before, and is still a sneer to appease Wanda. Seeing that Horus had put down so much, Wanda no longer had little emotions with Horus, and immediately asked with a change of face: "By the way, I remember the motherlander in the play...it seems to have a son. The chairman hasn''t mentioned it yet. Could it be forgotten?" "Don''t worry." Horus smiled lightly: "Grandpa can''t forget it. There must be arrangements. The two of us only need to focus on solving the problem." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 883： The best place to release bloodthirsty "Okay." Wanda responded softly. And she smiled softly and said: "I finally know where Arthur''s unadjusted appearance came from. In some cases, the chairman is exactly the same as Arthur... No, it should be said that Arthur and the chairman are the same. " "Really." Horus also deeply agreed. His uncle and his father are indeed very similar, but his father always looks serious, only looks similar to his father. "Master Horus." At this moment, the pilot reminded the two people in the cabin via radio: "You are about to arrive at your destination, please be prepared." Hearing this, Horus put away a relaxed air, stood up with a serious face, and said to Wanda: "Well, it''s time to get ready for work." "Ok." Wanda nodded obediently, tidyed up her female suit, and followed Horus to the cabin door and waited. The cabin was slightly shaken for a while, which represented that the DR-7 transport boat had landed. The hatch opened. What appeared in front of the two of them was a lawn clearing between the woods. Get out of the cabin. Observe left and right. They found that in the middle of the forest to the east, there was a group of buildings surrounded by power grids, and there were no other buildings. It seems that investors and builders deliberately chose this uninhabited place to ensure that they will not be disturbed by the outside world when doing things. Wanda and Horus are no strangers to this complex of buildings. It is the sage mental hospital that appeared in the second season of "Black Robe". It was a mental hospital in name, but it was actually Walt who used a large number of innocent humans to experiment with Compound 5. Most of the people in the experiment were men and women with social disabilities and were forced to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment. Water will take the initiative to contact these families and give the most popular but most effective items and money to let these families send their patients to sage for treatment. Then, Walter''s researchers would give these men and women a mandatory injection of compound No. 5. Regardless of whether they successfully acquire superpowers, the end result of these men and women is a dead end, and most of the victims are under 25 years old. at this time. The staff of the Sage Research Center does not yet know that the Water Building has changed ownership. Therefore, the security guards with guns patrolling the periphery saw a very high-tech DR-7 after landing, they immediately took out the guns and gushed out of the gate. One of the security guards, holding a 9mm pistol, aimed at Wanda and Horus who walked out of the cabin, and shouted: "Hey! Stand where you are! I told you not to move, you bastard!" But how could Horus listen to a warning from a mere mortal? "Wanda, protect yourself, I want to give a class to this group of helpers." Horus reminded softly. "Well, go ahead." Wanda responded softly, and then let a protective cover emitting red light cover her whole body to resist the bullet threat. On the other hand, Horus. He spread his hands, spread his arms, and walked towards the security guards with a grinning smile on his face. "Damn...fire! Kill this guy, there will be a company ending anyway!" "Yes!" "Flap! Flap!" "Da da da!" Following the order from the previous security guard, all security guards closed the insurance, using small-caliber pistols and submachine guns in their hands to fire a volley at Horus. The bullet not only hit Horus, but also hit DR-7 and Wanda behind Horus. "Ding~! Dang!" But when the bullet hit Horus and DR-7, there was only a jingle noise. "Om~!" And the bullets that were shot at Wanda, just like the "The Matrix" Rinho stopped the bullets with his hands, all were stopped by the protective cover she made. "Oh~." Horus said with a lazy face, and walked straight to the security guard. "Damn...! This guy is a superhuman!" The security guard quickly changed the pistol, and at the same time loudly reminded the companion behind him. However, before the magazine was reloaded, Horus had stretched out his left hand, grabbed the security guard''s neck, and lifted it up with force. See here. In order to avoid accidental injuries, other security personnel had to temporarily cease the fire, and took advantage of this gap to quickly replace the guns. Horus looked at the security guard struggling on his left hand, frowning slightly, as if he wanted to kill the gangsters. Since this group of security guards can work here, it means that they are Walt''s henchmen, taking care of the innocent victims, and if necessary, they will also serve as executioners to deal with victims who have no use value at all. Think for a few seconds. "Crack it." A cry. Horus just moved the index finger of his left hand and flicked the chin of the security guard, causing him to die of a neck fracture. "Puff." Then he put aside the lifeless corpse, revealed a more hideous face, and grinned at the group of security guards: "Hahaha! Die! Die to me!" Next... "Puff!" "Puff!" "Crack!" "what!!" "Run! Run! This guy is not a human... Uh..." On the lawn outside the power grid, a scene of how the human body becomes mashed meat, meatloaf, and human meat skewers was staged. More than a dozen security guards were slaughtered by Horus with one hand in just a few seconds, turning them into a tragic, completely devoid of human body. The supporters who heard the movement of the front entrance were dumbfounded when they saw the blood, meat and corpses all over the lawn. What''s the situation? ! This group of support is fully armed, wearing black combat uniforms, body armor, armed belts, FAST helmets and military-grade rifles. It is a group of veteran special forces hired by Walter at a high price. They are specifically responsible for the black forces that are responsible for the assassination of superhuman beings and the targets that threaten the company. But after seeing such a scene of Shura, and then looking at Horus, who was still clean and flawless because of his divine power as a barrier, he actually forgot even the most basic first attack. "Oh?" Horus turned his head to see this group of supporters, again with a bloodthirsty expression, and smiled cheerfully: "Hahaha! Die to me!" A few seconds later. This group of Water''s most elite black troops ended up like the group of security guards, becoming a pool of corpses that I don''t know how to describe. Horus had originally considered showing mercy to his subordinates, but when he thought of these guys, he must have cruelly abused teenagers and girls to conduct experiments. In addition, Umbrella will not disclose the existence of Compound 5 Then this group of people will not receive a trial for exposure, so what is left of this group of animals? Horus, who had figured it out, naturally took these guys as a tool for him to release his bloodthirsty desire. Within tens of seconds, blood was already flowing in front of the main entrance of the sage, and such a big movement also made the lights of the curfew buildings bright and the alarm was loud. Wanda used her magic to cremate the tragic body, dissipate the stench of blood, and walked to Horus''s side, worrying: "Are you OK?" "It''s okay." Horus''s face returned to coldness, not at all the appearance of killing the red eye just now. He looked up to the sky and said: "That watch came out." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 884： Super "little brother" ? Hearing this, Wanda followed Horus''s gaze and saw purple static electricity radiating from his hands, floating on the front line of the storm in the air. The figure on the front line of the storm is not good, and the only thing left is that it is not ugly, and the uniform of is not very revealing. He is all black and has a pitch-black cloak. After spotting an intensified gun battle in front of the main entrance of Sage, Storm Front left the main research building for the first time and flew into the air just to see Horus, the scene of the unhumanity killing the black troops. At the same time, she also saw the scene where Wanda used magic to "destroy the corpse". See here. The corner of the mouth on the front line of the storm rose slightly, and the thunder and lightning slowly fell on the lawn with both hands, and walked slowly to a few meters in front of Horus and Wanda to stop. And with a kind smile on his face: "Wow, what a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, and they also have supernatural talents... But I dont seem to have heard of you. Which area are you in charge of? Are you here just to kill people? " "We are not you..." "Yes, it''s here to kill." Horus interrupted Wanda''s words and replied, and walked towards the front of the storm, lowering his voice and said in a deep voice: "And our goal is you, Cousin Na Cui." "Oh?" The Storm Front was taken aback, obviously because Horus, who approached her, didn''t expect to understand her true face. However, the psychological quality of Storm Front is first-rate, and he still asked Horus with a smile: "Child, it''s not good to have such a grumpy temper and such a dirty mouth, why don''t you...tell me why you want to kill me..." "Puff!" With a cry, Horus once again interrupted others with a gesture. Just look at Horus in the extreme time, with a golden war spear in his right hand, adding divine power to the war spear, and then forcefully piercing the abdomen on the front line of the storm. The skin on the front line of the storm is hard, it seems to be a superhuman second only to the natives in the play, and may be harder than Queen Maeve. But the storm front is not a native of the motherland after all, the golden war spear with supernatural power is not an ordinary gun warhead, so it is easy to cross the storm front. Subsequently. Horus used his right hand slightly to stir up a dazed storm front. "Puff... uh..." The storm front line with both feet off the ground, no longer able to maintain a calm expression, opened his mouth to spit out a lot of blood, and asked with a grim expression on his face: "who are you?!" "It doesn''t matter who it is." Horus responded in a low voice, and a crystal-like thunder appeared in his left hand. Then he pointed the tip of Thunder to the eyebrows on the front line of the storm, and said with a cold face without waves: "The important thing is that you are responsible for the innocent humans you have killed, so please go to death." "Boom~hey!!!" The thunderous sound of thunder blasted between the almost deserted woods, and awakened the sleeping birds, cried and flapped their wings and flew away in the dark. just. Horus used the thunder to release lightning that is comparable to the temperature of the core of the sun, which spread all over the front of the storm in an instant. right now. The front line of the storm has become a scorched corpse, and its body size has been exhausted due to the volatilization of water, and it has shrunk by nearly two times compared to when it was alive. Seeing this, Horus showed a look of disgust, and with a flick of his right hand, he shook off the storm front line hanging on the tip of the spear. "Crack-crack-." The front line of the electric scorch storm, broken into pieces like dead leaves, completely ended a century-long sinful life. "I''m so excited, I''ll torture her again if I knew it." Looking at the dying storm front line, Horus, who turned back the spear and thunder, showed an expression of extremely annoyance. "Okay." Wanda came to Horus''s side, and tugged at the corner of his clothes with his hand, calmingly said: "Don''t be so cruel, okay? Every time I see you abusive and murderous... I always worry that you will lose control." "Don''t worry." Holstein said with a smile: "It''s because of you that I can control myself. I think that uncle, he tried hard to fit the two of us, and he couldn''t be separated from this." With that said, Horus raised his hand and patted Wanda on the shoulder, then walked towards the main research building of Sage, and said: "Let''s take a look at the situation of the victims first, and, Wanda, help me inform Serena, and let the base send **** paratroopers and technicians to take over here." "okay." Next. The Horus and Wanda Sage Research Center found a large number of researchers dressed in light blue, as well as doctors in white coats. Among them, also included the former seven-man team member, the lighter. Regarding the super pleasure that was finally discovered by the conscience in the play, Horus did not kill him, but let Wanda use magic to make all Walt employees, including the lamp lighter, fall into a deep sleep. Then, the two of them marched towards the detention area of ??the experimental subject. Come to the area. "This kid... is too miserable." Through the one-way window of the isolation door, Wanda saw a fifteen or six-year-old boy without limbs lying in the cell in the first cell. In addition, the young man couldn''t help crying with convulsions. Without hands, he couldn''t even do the simplest action of wiping tears. Obviously, the victims in the cage still don''t know what happened outside. Horus came to Wanda''s side, looked into the window together, and guessed: "This kid should have been stimulated to a certain degree of self-healing ability. The Walt guys cut off his limbs for research." "But it''s late at night, even if those **** study him until ten o''clock, they should grow back to their limbs?" Wanda sympathized. Horus did not immediately answer, but looked around the cell door and said to her: "The Walt in the play has a special cell, which seems to be able to suppress the superpowers brought by Compound 5, I think... These cells also have the same ability. Okay, don''t be uncomfortable. When our people take over, they won''t suffer such a crime. " "Yeah." Wanda had to respond softly, and then followed her boyfriend further. There are victims in the cell who are stimulated with various abilities, such as shrinking the body, or having the ability to breathe strong acid, and... And Uncle Hu who has a super giant "little brother". "Ah! My goodness... Then... what is that?!" After seeing the uncles super little brother through the one-way window Wanda instantly transformed into a world famous painting appearance, raising his hand to cover his mouth and exclaimed. "Fuck, in reality, this guy is stronger than the shocking effect in the play..." Even when Horus saw the scene in the prison, he couldn''t help but utter a damn. This product in the play, but with his "brother" who can be said to be flexible and flexible, he almost strangled one of the main characters, MM (mother juice). At this time. Wanda glanced inside the cell, then looked up at Horus'' side cheek, who was also shocked, and then she looked under Horus. After that, she didn''t know what she was thinking, anyway, a slight blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 885： "The Green Robe" This robe July 21. At the time Serena broke the news about the crimes of the motherland and Walter on the Internet, after ten days of fermentation, from the peak of public opinion at the beginning, it has gradually begun to gradually decline. Because Watt received the sanctions he deserved, all his property was forced to sell at a very low price. At the same time, he had to give three times the compensation to the victims who were innocent involved in law enforcement by the superhero. More than two hundred superheroes under Walter''s command were directly brushed down by more than 90% because of Serena''s revelation. 216 "heroes" were taken away by the police for investigation or detention. During this period, the gathering place of tiger-shaped bodies that escaped by "lucky" was also detected by the US military''s task force command center. Subsequently, this elite group selected from special units such as green berets, rangers, and deltas, wearing Umbrella''s individual combat system, quickly raided the tiger-shaped gathering places. These monsters were wiped out easy, and the military also announced the battle scene abnormally. This has allowed many younger generations to gradually shift from their original admiration of superheroes to special forces wearing sci-fi armor. After all, in the eyes of normal people, the rich rely on technology, and the poor rely on mutation to obtain super powers, and the probability of obtaining super powers by themselves is less than one in 100 million. But the army is different. As long as you pass the hard work of the day after tomorrow, and pass many tests and screenings, you will still have a great opportunity to put on Umbrella''s individual equipment. Of course, the influence of the superhero effect is still strong. After coercive measures by the government and violent agencies, the remaining 43 superheroes will be taken over by Umbrella Company and continue to maintain social stability like the police. Water Tower, Water Entertainment, Water Medicine, and all industries related to Water, all became Umbrella''s possessions in just a few days. The government, the committee, and the Ministry of Commerce did not stop Umbrellas crazy acquisition at all, and even the president was giving a speech, publicly expressing gratitude to Umbrella, and providing cross-era scientific and technological support for the US military. Questions between the masses and netizens have always existed, but they have been suppressed by Serena alone. Moreover, people have a certain degree of favor for Umbrella due to the handsome individual equipment of science fiction. The point that most arouses discussion among current netizens is the reorganization of the seven-man team. The captain is Queen Maeve, who was originally the star of the newcomer, and instantly became an old member. The superpowers of the remaining five people can only be said to be physically capable of defending against live ammunition attacks, with passionate young men and women. There is combat experience, but compared with elite special forces, the result is that the body is destined to be abused. Therefore, as Umbrellas boss in this universe, a press conference was held on July 19th. It was announced at the meeting that Umbrella will hire instructors from the U.S. military''s special command to conduct extreme training for all superheroes for up to three months. Superheroes other than the Sevens are indeed trained by US military instructors, while the Sevens, including Maeve, are handed over to the retired USS on Minos. These USS were the first veterans to follow William with Hank, and when Cronus was solved, William directly assimilated all USS into ghost agents with psionic powers. Therefore, the USS, a unit that specializes in the Umbrella Black Operation, was replaced by the title of Ghost Agent, and most of the earliest USSs were successful and chose to retire after obtaining sufficient pensions. However, many USS still choose to take the Fruit of Life to assist Hank and Kent and train candidates for Astarte and Ghost Agents. Therefore, let these most experienced USS instructors train the seven-man team for three months, and then the seven-man team will be reborn after three months. As for the "" uniform... William ordered the Hafa Military Industry to tailor a set of individual equipment according to the characteristics of each hero. The color scheme maintains the original style, but the overall is military-style, without a flashy feeling. As for Maeve of the Sevens, he has the most special treatment. Because Maeve has a special physique and is not afraid of any human weapons except nuclear bombs, William did not customize a special individual soldier system for her. But William informed Hafa Military Industry to use the vibrating metal obtained from Wakanda to create a Greek-style armor, spear and shield for Maeve. The paint is mainly light black and silver, which corresponds exactly to Horus'' dark black Hades armor, as well as Athena''s golden war spear and war shield. Although the two... In other words, Horus made it clear that he would not have any emotional communication with Maeve, but William, as an old Versailles capitalist, definitely wanted to pack these two. Therefore, in all aspects, Maeve is made to be Horus'' CP, but it will always give the public an ambiguous attitude and let netizens speculate. If you don''t get it, it''s always the best. It is because of the fierce CP quarrel that netizens have heat, and they can control the direction of public opinion. Although Wanda was a little dissatisfied with this, he could only complain to Horus, and did not dare to say a word to William, the highest-ranking Russell family. In the early morning of July 21st, when William got up and left Serenas "Gentle Country", he did not allow Serena to use her ability to search for the current status of the protagonists in "Black Robe". As the first protagonist of the whole play, Xiu Yi has no motive to hate and retaliate against Walter, because the butterfly effect allows his girlfriend to survive. As for the mother juice MM, she still works with peace of mind in the juvenile management office, but according to Serena''s reading of her recent records, she finds that the mother juice MM has a high attitude towards life. It seems that the downfall of Water and the imprisonment of all the pseudo-heroes have made this tough guy much more comfortable. Frenchman Frankie, still fooling around with his girlfriend, still seems depressed. Knowing this, William asked Serena to send a team of ghost agents to **** the lamplighters and secretly contact Frankie to untie the knots between the two sides. Kimiko, who had lost the ability to speak, was rescued by the ghost agent early. In addition, William dispatched hidden agents to secretly solve the terrorist organization that obtained Compound No. 5 because of the natives of the motherland, and at the same time rescued Kimiko''s younger brother. At present, this pair of brothers and sisters who do not want to have but are forced to possess superpowers are undergoing secret training by USS, preparing to become Umbrellas superheroes in the future. In the end, it was Billy Butcher, who was in a green robe and had a British accent. This beard-faced hunk was utterly horrible at Watt, especially the people of the motherland, and he worked hard for ten years to find a way to kill the people of the motherland. However, on July 11, Horus broadcasted a live video of the "execution" of the motherland, and was confused about the future. He drank on credit in the bar all day long. When the hidden agent found Butcher, he didn''t take much effort to bring the protagonist to the Water Building. And William''s purpose of looking for the other party is also very straightforward, that is, to let the other party and his wife reconcile, to jointly cultivate the son of the motherland. . Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 886： July 21. 13:13. In the cabin of the Pelican, six ghost agents in biochemical armor sat motionless in the cabin near the door. The seats near the cockpit were two people, William and Serena. Opposite the two of them was Billy Butcher, wearing a tattered black trench coat, with a beard, messy hair, and a smell of wine. "Hiccup~!" At this time, Butcher also burped, showing a face of disdain, and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Russell, I will definitely not trouble you Umbrella. What I hate is the natives and Walter, especially those of the natives... I am now...just a drunkard who retired from SAS, and you helped me avenge...hiccup~! So there is no need for you to deceive me with false news that my wife is still alive! " Just now. Serena told the other party all the information that Butcher''s wife was still alive, but Butcher, who had become a drunkard, did not believe this fact at all. See here. William still smiled kindly, waved his hand, and said quietly to Butcher: "Mr. Butcher, you have the right to choose whether to believe or not, but where do you think we are going now?" "Hum..." Butcher scratched his beard with his hand, and after a moment of indulgence, he looked at William and said suspiciously: "Forget it, just assume that Bega is still alive, but for the sake of me, the boss of Umbrella... Let me smell some conspiracy? Come on, what do you need me to do? " "Refreshing." William said straightforwardly: "Your wife, Becca Butcher, was forced to have **** by a native of the country ten years ago. However, your wife did not commit suicide. Instead, she was conceived by the beasts of the motherland. The conventional abortion method did not work for her at all. In order to get rid of the baby, your wife had to negotiate with Walter without telling you. However, how could Walter be trusted by a rogue company? Therefore, your wife was used as the latest experimental material and cultivated a new generation of "Motherlanders" for Walter. " "what did you say?!" Hearing William say this to his wife, Butcher suddenly violently went into a sloppy appearance, and wanted to give William a right uppercut on the chin. but. As soon as Butcher stood up, Serena, who was wearing a female suit and high heels, kicked Butcher back to the country with a straight kick. "Puff!" A cry. Butcher was kicked back into the seat by Serena''s foot, and there was a close bump with his back directly against the bulkhead. "Uh~!" This kick almost caused the retired SAS to spit out the remaining alcohol and food in his stomach. Although Serena''s prosthetic body is not comparable to the latest model of T-X, it is also an existence that surpasses the functions of the human body. If Serena didn''t like the "real texture" of this prosthetic body, and if the update was replaced with T-X, Butcher might have been kicked to death. Serena was very upset with the drunkard''s attitude, and warned with a sullen face: "Pay attention to your attitude." "Hehe, don''t get excited." William raised his left hand and patted Serena on the top of the head, soothing his wife''s emotions. Then, he looked at Butcher, who was in pain, and continued to say: "Mr. Butcher, I am not in the mood to discuss emotions, love, and green hat disputes with you now. What I want to discuss with you now is the question of the survival of mankind in this universe." "Cough! Cough cough..." Butcher made a few painful dry coughs, sat on the seat with both hands, and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand. Said: "The survival of human beings? I don''t have this ability... Wait!" At the end, Bucher''s face changed, as if reacting, and said: "That few bastards, won''t they have the same abilities as those few!" "Yes." William didn''t deny it, but his brows wrinkled slightly, as if he didn''t like Butcher''s words very much. But he explained: "Moreover, the potential of that child is much greater than that of a native of the motherland, so in order to avoid the birth of a second native of the motherland, the child needs a complete family. The mother is your wife, Becca Butcher, and the father is you, Mr. Billy Butcher. " "Me? How many **** do you want me to raise?" Butcher gritted his teeth with restraint in anger. but. William can also understand each other''s mood. Not to mention that I was wearing a green hat, and I had to help the Pharaoh to raise each others children, even a man could not accept it. This is true even for seemingly open societies like Europe and the United States. A highly-rated program in the United States is to help husbands identify whether their children are biological. Regardless of whether there is a script or a show, close to 80% of the husbands on stage have been wearing green hats, and the children are not biological. William is fortunate that his wife is Halsey, there is also the artificial intelligence Serena who only recognizes one person in his life, and the angel Keisha who is still on the edge. The question of loyalty, William didn''t have to think about it at all. Slowly. William was not anxious to continue speaking, but instead gave the other party some time to stabilize his excitement. Then he said: "Mr. Butcher, I know this is indeed a shame for you, but... I don''t think you will refuse your wife''s request. " As soon as the voice fell off, the cabin announcement sent a reminder from the pilot: "Chairman, we are about to arrive at our destination." Hear the words. William tidied the neckline of his suit and shirt and stood up and said, "Mr. Butcher, get ready to get back with your wife." Butcher''s complexion was uncertain at this time. Hi, because I want to see my wives who have been thinking about it, and it is possible to release the suffocated who has been single for ten years tonight. The reason is that he still has to meet his wife and the Pharaohs child. However, Butcher stood up and prepared to walk out of the cabin with William and others. quickly. A slight jitter of the Pelican indicates that it has landed smoothly. The hatch opened. The six ghost agents first got up and walked out of the cabin, and established a semicircular cordon at the tail of the plane. William and Serena followed, but Butcher followed. Get out of the cabin. Come outside. Butcher found that this was a quiet residential neighborhood. The Pelican landed on the lawn square in this neighborhood. At the same time, he also found a group of mothers and children not far away. See here. Butcher stepped forward with a dull face raised his right hand, and said something with trembling lips. And the mother of the mother and child is Bucher''s wife, Bega. The moment Begaard saw Butcher, she had already burst into tears and ran towards Butcher as well. finally. The plot still becomes "The Green Robe." Butcher''s emotion, or physical yearning for Begat, chooses to raise the son of the motherland with his wife. Since he had never experienced fatherly love since he was a child, Ryan, the son of a native of the motherland, even deliberately wanted to get close to Butcher. Subsequently. William arranged these three in a medium-asset residential area in the suburbs of Washington, so that the Butchers could take care of Ryan. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 887： What is Western, Hollywood-style love Late at night on the same day. 22:17. The 82nd floor of the Water Building. The original Edgar''s office has been occupied by William, and the decoration and layout have not undergone major changes. He just removed all Edgar''s personal belongings, and replaced his desk, office chair and sofa with a brand new one. Although the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows here is not as good as the ninety-nine floor, it is better than tranquility. At this time, William, holding a tablet computer similar to thin glass in his hand, sat on the sofa and browsed various documents. Serena, with her pupils diffracting blue light, was sitting beside him with a dull face, as if using the Internet to help him deal with the company''s affairs. In just a few days, Umbrella secretly banned the government and took control of the United States and the military. There are too many things that need him and Serena to deal with. As for Halsey? His Madam Zhenggong is good at anything related to technology and anomalies, and can handle government affairs and operating companies. Thank God if you can''t do him a waste of time. Now Halsey and Rebecca are conducting a comprehensive analysis of compound No. 5 in the biological laboratory next to the exit of the crossing passage, and they are also conducting research on the natives. According to Halseys report not long ago, William learned that his lady of the palace was trying to use a high-temperature laser to dig into the eyes of the motherland. He even asked Horus and Wanda to go to the laboratory to assist her and Rebecca in dismembering and dismembering the natives to a certain extent. Ok Sure enough, the people of the motherland had a life left under Wanda and Horus, but sooner or later Halsey would have to play to death. But the results of the experiment are still good. At least Halsey and Rebecca have initially mastered the use of compound No. 5 to create bodies with the ability of the natives. Most of the crisis in the "Black Robe" universe has been resolved, Umbrella has also mastered Compound 5, and has a group of superheroes who have signed non-disclosure agreements. As long as the affairs at hand are integrated and handed over to a group of high-level A-level employees, he can return to the main universe. "Black Robe" is not Marvel, there is no villain who crushes the heroes, and there is no Zerg in "Star Wars", but only the earth and human beings. Therefore, A-level employees with rich experience are enough to deal with most emergencies. At this time. William raised his head and looked out the window, and found that it was too late, so he locked the tablet in his hand. He stretched his waist, patted Serena on the head with his hand, and said softly: "Selena, wake up, go, go home and go to sleep." Hearing William''s call, Serena''s pupils gradually returned to normal, and her face was no longer sluggish, but she nodded nicely. Subsequently. The two got up, William picked up the suit jacket hung on the hanger at the door, put it on, and walked out of the office with Serena. Walking in the corridor, Serena took the initiative to take William''s right hand and walked through the corridor on the eighty-second floor with him, and finally waited for the elevator to arrive together. At this time, Serena only felt that she was''organized'' to completion. For the past two months, she was alone with William, and she was able to do some intimate actions with William on the bright side. After all, she is now the "two" lady of the Russell family. "Ding~!" Accompanied by the sound of a reminder, an elevator opened the door for the two of them to enter. Enter the elevator. William pressed the button in the lobby on the first floor, the elevator doors closed, and then began to descend. He didn''t want to go to the top tarmac and take the Pelican back to the suburban manor house, but was ready to take the SUV convoy back. After enjoying too much high-tech convenience, you need to take these old antique cars to neutralize it. "William." Serena, who leaned on William''s shoulder, suddenly sighed to him: "When I watched the show "Black Robe" on the screen before, I still didn''t understand Butcher''s obsession. Until today... I finally understand it." "Oh?" William said with interest, and asked with a smile: "How to understand?" "Um..." Serena tilted her head slightly, as if she was making a memory, and then said: "In the fourth episode of "Black Robe", Butcher and Bega reunited, Starlight also went to the countryside with Xiu Yi and breast milk, everyone was in... FAK. It seems that in the society of the Western world, love and **** must be linked. In all Hollywood-style film and television dramas, the emotional connection between male and female actors must also be sex. All the scenes of Butcher''s memories of Beckett in the play are how they are loving in bed. hum.... It always gives me a feeling that if there is no sex, there is no love. So in the Hollywood-style "Black Robe", Butcher''s head is really covered with a prairie. " "Hahaha~." After hearing Serena started to think about what **** and love are, she couldn''t help but make her laugh, especially the Fak, which is very spiritual. More and more human-like. Immediately, William also analyzed: "It seems to be true. In the play, Becca accepted a separate meeting with the natives of the motherland, and was used by the natives for a few hours... To be honest, who knows what Begaards real thoughts are? However, Bega may also be afraid of being killed and can only do it with the people of the motherland through imperatives. " Talking. William raised his eyebrows and asked Serena: "In other words, in the eyes of your artificial intelligence, what is love?" "I don''t know about other people, but according to my program, it is to completely obey any instructions from you. The scale of Umbrella at the time was not large, William, you need my help in every aspect, and give me a feeling of...I am very valuable. Until later, I established a neural connection with you, and all the battles we have experienced together... That''s why I have an uncontrollable desire to ask for you. Your name is engraved in the program. Well, I am different from people like Begat, or I am different from human beings. " I seem to be vulgar, but I actually figured your body... Seeing Serena''s affectionate look, William couldn''t help but complain in his heart. Serena, who was not neurally connected to William, did not know what her human husband was thinking, and still said to herself: "If I encounter Begat''s situation the people of the motherland can''t get my body at all, I will choose to perform the self-destruction procedure, and I would rather die than let the garbage invade me. "Yeah." William raised his hand to embrace Serena''s shoulder, and said with a long breath of relief: "Don''t worry, I''m not Butcher. As a man, I can''t let you, Catherine and Kesha''s wolf den in the depths. After all, it is right for men to protect their women. " "Ding~." At this moment, there was another reminder, and the elevator door in front of the two opened. Seeing this, the two walked out of the elevator to the lobby, went straight to the main entrance of the building, logged into the fleet of SUVs, and returned to the manor house in the suburbs. After preparing for the handover procedure, you can leave the "Black Robe" universe and return to the main universe. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 888： Umbrellas file analysis one August 18. William led Serena, Horus, Wanda, Halsey, and Rebecca to withdraw from the "Black Robe" universe, and transferred the government and military affairs of the universe to senior A-level employees. Due to the low level of threat in the universe, William did not send a smart artificial intelligence stationed there. And among the employees of the universe who signed the confidentiality agreement, only Maeve and Xingguang knew the truth about the parallel universe. Under Umbrella''s control, the US government began to cut taxes and disarmament to ease the pressure on the working class. Using the superhero effect again, Umbrella''s influence gradually replaces the government. October 4. After three months of intensive training, the 43 superheroes under Umbrella''s command have been completely reborn. The seven-man team trained by the USS instructor, aside from Maeve, the combined combat power of the remaining six can even barely contend with a guard Astarte. Although it sounds a bit loss, it is actually a compliment. It is no exaggeration to say that with extreme seriousness, a guard can completely abuse 42 superheroes except Maeve. The combat power is not at the same level at all. Among the remaining superheroes with justice in mind, only Maeve''s combat power is still eye-catching. And Maeve also received Greek-style armor, silver war spear and war shield made by Zhenjin, which is definitely the top existence in the "Black Robe" universe. In the eyes of the unknowing people, Horus once again chose to retire after solving the social cancer of Walter, as well as the super villains disguised by trackers, alien guards and tiger-shaped bodies. And Maeve also succeeded Horus under Umbrella''s momentum. When William and others withdrew from the universe, Maeve also accompanied William and others to Minos in the main universe. See the legendary demigod hero Achilles, then the goddess Athena, and then go to the underworld through the passage at the bottom of the island, and be received by Hades and Parsephone. This made Maeve no longer be confused in the past, and was even more convinced that she was a demigod. With no worries, Maeve began to serve Umbrella wholeheartedly, leading the new seven-man team and all the superheroes to fight the crimes in society. Before William completely withdrew from the universe, he also notified Constantine, a close friend and family member, to allow the Chamber of Commerce to set foot in the universe. As for how to maximize the benefits of the solution without exposing the existence of parallel universes, William directly threw it to Constantine. The greatest benefit that the "Black Robe" universe gave Umbrella was the acquisition of compound No. 5 that can create "Superman" and a population of 7 billion. William plans to use ten years to bring the society of the "Black Robe" universe closer to the main universe, and subtly influence society, so that the public will accept the idea of ??parallel universes. Ten years later, we will find the right time to announce the truth of the parallel universe. At this point, William left all things about the "Black Robe" universe to the senior A-level employees to be responsible, and Ivan''s decision was left to major events. After all, William is a sixty-year-old old man. No matter how young he is, he can''t take care of everything. It''s time for the younger generation to take charge. Moreover, his eldest son''s desire to control power far exceeds that of his younger son Arthur, so he readily accepted this drudgery. Return to the main universe. William continued to take care of the youngest generation in the palace on the outskirts of Hafa, helping Ivan and his daughter-in-law. Horus didn''t need to take care of him. The child was already eighteen years old, and he was going to marry Wanda and move out soon. Naga and Kerrigan, the two little girls, are in the rebellious period at the age of fourteen or five, so William''s life in the "old care" is not so easy. However, one thing that is worthy of William''s happiness is that Yelena is pregnant. Since the main universe is relatively safe, the hidden agents responsible for surveillance have all been given the opportunity to take long-term vacations, and Li Lie is no exception. After spending more time with each other, the pressure at work decreased, and the rigid Li Mu became active, Yelena finally realized the joy of being a mother. And William can also hold his grandson or granddaughter in eight months. Analysis of Umbrella''s archives. Project name: Spartan and Astarte''s second enhancement plan. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Description: The crossing passage located at 4512N and 6357W, at the other end of the passage is the universe named "Black Robe Picket", and there is a serum medicine named Compound No. 5. According to the performance of film and television drama and reality, as well as the analysis of Katherine Russell and Dr. Rebecca Lee, it is known that the serum medicine can stimulate the potential of exceeding human limits. The one whose current potential has been stimulated to the extreme is the observation object named John Vogbo, code-named the native of the motherland. The observation object fell into a disadvantage during the confrontation with Horus Russell on July 11, 2019 in the universe crossing the tunnel, and was finally subdued by Wanda Maximov. Through the research of two female doctors, it is known that the object of observation has laser eyes, see-through eyes, super hearing, steel and iron bones, etc., which exceed the limits of humans. However, the two doctors have passed the experiment and have the ready-made compound No. 5 information, and mastered the steps to create the "Motherland Man". Need to continue to inject No. 5 compound serum within 30 days after the pregnant womans uterus implants the fertilized egg, until the time of the pregnant woman giving birth. The success rate is about 1%. Water Enterprise used to conduct experiments with hundreds of pregnant women. In the end, only the observation subjects survived, and the final result of their biological mothers and all pregnant women was death. In addition, when the object of observation was given birth, he used an uncontrolled laser to break out of the hole, causing the death of 12 people, including the birth mother. In view of the fact that the plan to create the "Motherland Man" was too anti-human, the company''s chairman William Russell was permanently suspended and sealed. However, the two female doctors did not give up their ongoing research on Compound 5. Because about 70% of human beings modified by compound No. 5 possess the ability of bullet-proof skin, and can resist .22lr warheads for the last time. According to the long-term research of two female doctors, UU reading www. uukanshu.com successfully developed an improved No. 5 compound on November 2, 2046 in the main universe, which can be used to specifically stimulate the special abilities of humans bullet-proof skin. Next. Through the human experiment of hundreds of D-class personnel, it is known that there are very few ordinary humans that can withstand this serum modification, and only 7% of the D-class personnel survived. And the remaining D-class personnel, although they gained the ability of bullet-proof skin, their bones were shattered, their meridians were broken, and their muscles were permanently damaged. It is undeniable that these D-class personnel can withstand warheads of 5.56 or 7.62, which are old-fashioned calibers. Therefore, Dr. Catherine Russell decided to let a super soldier who has become Astarte as a test subject to inject the improved No. 5 compound. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 889： Anomaly analysis file Undertake files. As a result, the Astartes physiological reactions were all normal, all functions remained at the same level as before the injection, and he also gained the bullet-proof skin ability. After this Astarte''s voluntary experiment, it was learned that his skin was completely immune to the small-caliber spikes from close range, and the limit was the spikes of the standard Gauss rifle. The Astarte suffered a penetrating wound from an armor-piercing piercing bullet. After the treatment of the hive medical team, he has recovered and returned to the original establishment. This experiment confirmed that the use of the improved compound No. 5 can give Umbrelas super soldiers the ability to bullet-proof skin. On January 1, 2047, the company began to inject the improved No. 5 compound serum into its original Spartan, Spartan Phase I and Phase II, and all Astarte. It is expected that the injection plan for all super soldiers will be completed before the middle of 2047. In addition, when the candidates have completed Astarte''s reconstruction operation and after the recovery period, they will be directly injected with modified No. 5 compound serum. So far, the company has tens of thousands of "invulnerable" super soldiers, and its combat survivability has been further strengthened. Note: Due to the special skin of the super soldiers, it has also brought a certain degree of trouble to the company. For example, the soldiers cannot be injected with ordinary medical needles after they are severely injured. Therefore, the company needs to use a chromium-titanium alloy needle and then a robotic arm to perform injection treatment on the super soldier. Project name: Mark II Thor''s Hammer. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Description: The Mark II Thor''s Hammer armor is an improved version of the Mark I developed by Dr. Catherine Russell. Mark 1 has a history of forty years. Whenever the company has a major breakthrough in technology, the company will give priority to upgrading Mark I. Although Mark is a long time ago, this is a special power armor for Spartan first-stage fighters, and Spartan second-stage and Astarte have no right to use it. In addition, Mark was the company''s most outstanding armor in terms of defensive performance until the advent of the original power armor. But the first disadvantage is that ordinary humans cannot wear it. The second disadvantage is that the cost of only one set of Mark 1 is worth the cost of a Phoenix-class in the 2010s. Therefore, it has not been mass-produced. With the advent of Divine Body, MS, and Tao Titanium armor, the company suspended the continued research and development of the Thor''s Hammer series. It was not until Umbrella obtained the unique metal of the universe in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and after vibrating the gold, the Thor Hammer series was able to develop the second generation. As the technology has been improved and the sky-high cost is under control, the company decided to use Zhenjin to develop the Mark II Thor Hammer for the first and second phases of Spartan. On July 2, 2045, the Hive research team completed the development of the Mark II Thor''s Hammer. The appearance retains the most classic shape of Thor''s Hammer, the painting is still mainly dark green, and it has an energy shield generator that can resist the halo pulse wave. Defensiveness reached Umbrella''s peak. Attached information: The hive used vibrating metal to build the original power armor for the five original Spartans. Project name: Ulu Metal. Reading permission: Only approved by the Olympus board of directors. Description: Ulu Metal is one of the extremely rare metals in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Many famous weapons are smelted from Ulu Metal. Odins Eternal Gun Gungnir, Thors Thors Hammer Mjolnir, and Thors King Weapon, the Storm Axe are all forged from Ulu Metal. therefore. The person in charge of the universe, Arthur Russell, went to Asgard under the **** of the Primarch Karl on February 3, 2046 in the main universe, and discussed with Odin about the use of Ulu Metal to make exclusive weapons for the Russell family. . After discussion. Arthur Russell learned that mortals cant control Ulu Metal, only the divine character, or the gods who have the blood of gods in their bodies, can use them normally. In the end, Arthur Russell stepped back and chose to build three exclusive weapons for Horus Russell, and the king of the dwarf family, Atri, came to preside over the project. Three exclusive weapons are bow, spear and shield. The appearance of the bow is similar to that of a normal bow, but the appearance is more gorgeous, with golden silk lines. Together with the arrows made of Ulu Metal and the supernatural power of Horus Russell, its destructive power can even reach 30 tons and the speed of light is as powerful as an electromagnetic cannon with 10% of the speed of light. The bow was named Horus Bow by Arthur Russell. The appearance of the spear and shield is similar to Athena''s golden war spear and war shield, only slightly different in the pattern, but the sharpness and destructive power are stronger than the golden war spear and war shield. Horus Russell, who had obtained the bow, spear, and shield, returned the golden war spear and war shield to the original owner, so that the power of the goddess Athena of Umbrella was restored to its peak. Anomaly analysis file. Project name: The teacher is not a person. Item level: KeterErase. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Description: Although the project has been successfully erased, it still caused a large number of casualties. File analysis... The analysis is complete. The videos and conversations in the file mainly come from the buttons and surveillance cameras of two interns, and the brief information of the interns is as follows. Nasha Lee. Age 19 years old, gender female, ethnicity human. Ripa Morami. He is nineteen years old, male sex, ethnic sangheli. The two interns are both sophomores from the Umbrella No. 1 Military Academy in the suburbs of Hafa. After nearly two decades of running-in, the Sangheli race has been fully integrated into the human society. The Sangheli can go to school, work and join the army without being discriminated against because of their race. So the Sangheli can also participate in Umbrellas military academy. In the spring of 2046, for higher credits, two students chose to go to the colony on the cantilevered edge of Orion for a three-month hidden internship. The identities arranged by the school for the two are students of the planetary capital numbered X51R-B, the second college. Ancillary information X51R is a star system located on the cantilever edge of Orion with a star of 4 billion years old, two terrestrial planets and a super-giant gaseous planet. X51R-B is the second terrestrial planet. It will be building a dome colony in 2026. It is rich in tungsten ore and has a thicker atmosphere than Mars. During the Human-Covenant War, the galaxy was the base of the Umbrella Third Fleet and the UNSC battleship group, so it did not suffer too much damage. When Chairman William Russell passed the incident of {REDACTED} (the original foundation gives the mantle), the company has the technology to comprehensively transform and create planetary celestial bodies. Therefore, X51R-B has undergone a comprehensive transformation by the engineering team and transformed it into the same natural environment as the earth fifteen years ago, and the population has grown explosively. The current total population is stable at 150 million. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 890： Weird Undertake files. March 24, 2046... The video file starts playing... playing. In the early morning, the sun is shining, the blue sky, the sparkling sea, the artificially planted woods by the sea, and the refreshing breeze. And so on, it means that the environment here is extremely pleasant. This is what the planetary capital of X51R-B looks like. All the transformed colonized planets have at least tens of millions of temple defenders to perform sanitation work for the colonized planets. Plant trees, clean up garbage, etc. They will perform sanitation work in accordance with the procedures at night in the area under their jurisdiction to avoid disturbing the daily life of the colonists. And they will also assist the engineering team to build the city''s streets, starports, buildings, residential buildings and other buildings together. The capital of X51R-B is built on the planet''s equator, with an artificial ocean to the east. It is no less prosperous than the city of Hafa. After all, nearly 20 million colonists live here. 08:17. The morning is the peak time for citizens to travel in the capital. After all, X51R-B has formed a good social structure, so the "workers" still have to arrive at their jobs by nine o''clock. Of course, students in high school and below don''t have to play workers much easier. Students also need to get up early and greedy the dark, rush to the school bus to pass by their door, and do a good job of washing, dressing, eating and so on. Among them are Nasha Lee, and Lipa Morami, two young interns. The western suburbs of the capital. Residential area for medium-asset families. This is different from the super-giant apartment buildings in the capital. The traditional villa residential area is still used. The distance between the villa and the villa is only more than ten meters, and the relationship between neighbors and neighbors is still harmonious. Overlooking this residential area from the sky, you can find at least ten large flying boats painted in orange and flying at low altitude in this neighborhood. These flying boats are just school buses. The driver followed the low-intelligence artificial intelligence prompts and followed the prescribed route to pick up the students who belonged to their own school in turn. At this time, in an ordinary two-story villa. On the side of the living room by the floor-to-ceiling windows, a black-haired woman and a male elite are sitting at the dining table eating homemade sandwiches. The black-haired girl''s hair is not shoulder-to-shoulder, she is wearing close-fitting light blue jeans, and a black female T-shirt, with brown pupils, and her appearance is biased towards Chinese people. As for the male elite sitting across from the black-haired girl... From the perspective of human aesthetics, they all look the same. The elite also wore human-made clothing, dark gray plus size sweatpants, and a black round neck T-shirt. The two are Nasha and Lipa. The identities arranged by the school for them were that Nasha''s parents adopted Lipa, who was less than one year old, from the orphanage before Nasha was about to be born. Therefore, in the eyes of the locals, they are a pair of brothers and sisters without blood or race relations. "Oh..." Lipa snorted, closed his eyes and took a bite of the sandwich, and his expression was very painful when he chewed, as if he had received a severe punishment. "Hey." Nasha said very upset: "I don''t like the sandwiches I made, so I went to the school cafeteria to buy breakfast." "Guru!" Lipa raised his head and swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said slowly: "The school stuff is expensive. I don''t want to spend more money. You have to know that our trainee agents are not paid, and we can only eat the food you cook." "Hey, get cheap and sell cheap, if it weren''t for the strict control of the black tyrant''s injection, I would have beaten you a long time ago." Nasha said. "Oh~." Lippa finished the last sandwiches, then stood up again with a groan, and walked towards the kitchen sink with his plates, and said nonchalantly: "You are a female human, don''t always be so impulsive, otherwise how can you be a good agent?" "Don''t call me female human, just call me female." Nasha also said something after eating the sandwich, then walked to the sink and handed the plate to Ripa for cleaning. She went to the sofa in the living room and put all the necessary disguise props for the agents into their schoolbags. Lipa, who was washing the dishes, wiped his hands with a rag and went to the living room, and asked with a solemn expression: "By the way, don''t you feel something is wrong with the nearest teacher?" "Something''s wrong?" Nasha was taken aback after packing up his equipment. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it. It always feels like we came to this colony for nothing, and the credits are not expected, because there is nothing unusual at all." "Are you sure?" Lipa still said his doubts: "The coach who was in charge of training our Olive team was originally a very grumpy bastard, but recently he has become... how to put it, he has become a little amiable? If a team member is injured in training, the **** will actually accompany the team member to the medical room personally, always feeling that something is wrong. " "Hum..." Hearing this, Nasha with her schoolbag on her back, frowned in thought for a few seconds, and nodded: "When you say this, I realized that the Mediterranean, who is responsible for teaching biology, originally had a grumpy temper, but recently, it only pays attention to lectures and is not a troublesome student... According to this analysis, it is impossible for them to change their personality at the same time. " Ripa took the conversation and said solemnly: "It means there is a potential anomaly here. Please report this to the school first." "But the change of temper alone is not enough to prove that this is an abnormal phenomenon..." Nasha shook his head hesitantly, and said: "We can first report this incident to the seniors stationed in this city. With them, we should be able to deal with most abnormal phenomena." "Good." Lipa didn''t object. "Beep! Beep!" At this moment, a few vehicle horns came from outside the door. Looking out the window, you could see a school bus parked by the street outside the door. See here. Lipa picked up his schoolbag and walked outside. Nasha, who followed behind him, used the agent''s mobile phone to send a reminder to the hidden agents of the city. The military academy never thought that it was possible to contain anomalous phenomena just by relying on intern agents. After all, Li Lie had survived with the assistance of the Xtreme Army. Therefore, the military academy clearly stipulates for the special agents in the internship that once a potential anomaly is discovered, they must contact the school or local official agents. Then the two of them came outside, locked the door, and boarded the school bus flying boat that was parked. There are nearly a hundred students in the flying boat. The number of humans is the largest, accounting for more than half, followed by the elite, and the last small group are the weak races such as the Guru and the Jackal. As soon as they entered the flying boat and chose a seat to sit down, the two directly observed the strange situation. First of all, the most noisy rugby school team, with only a small number of Sangheli players, still maintained the appearance of chatting loudly and laughing loudly. The remaining human players are gloomy and sluggish, and seem indifferent to everything from time to time. Not only the school team, but more than half of the students in the car became surprisingly quiet. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 891： Parasites Half of the people in the car seemed to be silly, which made the rest of the people not interested in continuing to play around, so they had to chat in a low voice or use their phones to use social software. However, the expressions of Nasha and Lipa became more solemn. The two of them were still discussing whether there might be any abnormalities, but as soon as they got on the school bus today, the students behaved abnormally. Fortunately, half of the people were not affected. But the two of them are still not sure about the way of''infection''. virus? bacterial? Or is it some kind of spiritual body that can be brainwashed? Moreover, these students who have been affected by the abnormality only have their expressions become gloomy and sluggish, and they have not yet shown any aggressive tendency. Nasha immediately used his mobile phone to send another message with the hidden agents, reminding that the X51R-B was being corroded by some abnormal phenomenon. The hidden agents also replied that they were about to send personnel to the second university to assist them in investigating the anomaly. At the same time, they would also report this information to the company. Determined to receive support in the near future, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, but still with a sense of anxiety, they followed the school bus to the school in the city. When the driver picked up all the students on the school bus, he drove the school bus into the air, then turned into the airway, and quickly went to the second university in the city. The school bus-class flying boat is very fast, and within a short time, it came to the sky over the capital. The students who were not affected by the anomaly looked at the city scenery outside the window, and they all couldn''t help being amazed. Even if you see this kind of scenery every day, the students will never feel bored. As for the other half of the students, their expressions were still gloomy and sluggish, indifferent to the scenery outside. In this situation, normal students finally noticed the difference and began to deliberately avoid those students who seemed to be stupid. With the weird atmosphere, the school bus finally arrived at the school parking lot. At the moment the driver opened the door, the normal students left their seats quickly and walked out of the school bus in a panic expression. Nasha and Lipa also followed the normal students to leave. When everyone came out of the car... But they found that they were surrounded by the teachers and students of the whole school, and everyone showed the same smile. And the gray-haired, half-year-old female principal stepped forward and smiled stiffly: "Join us." As the principal''s voice fell, all the other teachers and students also said in unison: "Join us." "This...what''s the situation?" "Mike! Mike! Are you stupid? What are you doing with the bluff?!" "Fuck! Are these wicked pens rusty (standard Mandarin)?!" Dozens of normal-minded students gathered together, completely confused about what they were experiencing, and even wanted to run back into the school bus. but "join us." But the group of sluggish students on the school bus blocked the door of the school bus and blocked the exit of the normal-minded students. "Ah! Ah~!" The driver''s screams were also heard from the school bus. Through the gap, Nasha and Lipa saw that two football school team students were controlling the driver, while a female student was close to the driver''s ears. Open your mouth. A worm covered with needles crawled out of the young and beautiful female student''s mouth, and then got into the driver''s ears. "Ah!!!" As the bug entered the brain through the ears, the scream of the driver reached its peak. "Ward Fat?!" "What''s the situation!" Not only Nasha and Lipa saw this scene, but also many sane students, but this group of students can''t keep calm. "Wow~!!!" At this time, Lipa let out the unique howling of the elite, and said loudly: "Fight with this group of guys!" After Lipa roared, he rushed forward, kicked the Mediterranean teacher, and used the physical skills he learned at the military school to fight with the teachers and students who did not look like humans. "Wow~!!!" Seeing this, the elite rugby players also screamed because of Lipas actions, which inspired the talent of the fighting race, and then began to assist Lipa. at the same time. As a human, Nasha would naturally not be able to fight with bare hands like elites, but immediately took off her backpack. Take out the black tyrant disguised as an asthma spray, break it apart, exposing the silver needle, and stick it directly on her arm for injection. Throw the empty potion bottle, take out a lipstick from the bag, aim at the person at the front, and twist... "Bha~!" The sound of a gunshot spread throughout the school. "Boom...boom!" Then, there was the **** sound of a head exploding. Just look at a shellless blasting bomb, shot out of Nasha''s lipstick, shot straight into the head of the person and exploded. But the person didnt stop, and rushed towards Nasha and the students who remained normal in their minds. "What''s the situation?!" Nasha couldn''t help but screamed, and had to instinctively make a defensive counterattack with a straight kick, kicking the headless man several meters away. "squeak!" Accompanied by insect-like screams, dense tentacles stretched out from the neck of the headless man, and then gradually formed the appearance of a human head. Within a few seconds, the skin, hair, and eyes would re-grow, and the person would recover as well as before. Seeing this scene, and contacting the school bus driver before, Nasha can be 100% sure that this abnormal phenomenon is definitely caused by some kind of parasite. "Fuck! What should I do! What should I do!" "Help! I don''t want to die... Mom, help me!" Nasha, and the elites who fought with Lipa, can still maintain a certain degree of sanity, but humans and students of other races are already on the verge of mental breakdown. Nearly a thousand unkillable monster teachers and students besieged the dozens of them, and they feel desperate when they think about it. After the serum takes effect, Nasha will try to protect normal students as much as possible, but also need to solve the problems of teachers and students infected by parasites. Even with the physical fitness of the human limit, it is hard to beat four hands in the end. There were dozens of people at the beginning, but within two minutes, they dropped sharply to fifteen. Among them are Nasha and Lipa, six elite olive team members, and seven relatively strong male human students. Lipa and the elites have outstanding melee combat abilities, but melee can''t kill these anomalies at all. Moreover, Nasha only carried a small amount of camouflage impulse firearms, and the firepower was obviously insufficient. After all, no one expected that the classmates and teachers who were still chatting and laughing yesterday were parasitized by some kind of bug today. "Huh~!" "Ri~DaDaDaDa~!" At this moment, there was the noise of the hydrogen engine of the flying boat in the sky, and the pleasant fire of the rotating Gauss machine gun. The remaining people looked up and found a black business van hovering over the school. The sliding doors on both sides were open, and two rotating Gauss machine guns were shooting frantically at the teachers and students who were like walking dead. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 892： Critical situation Undertake files... Continue playing video... "Puff! Puff!" The physical tearing sound resounded on the campus of the second college. The power of the rotating Gauss gun is second only to the 20mm caliber Gauss machine gun, and its firepower is enough to suppress the teachers and students who suffer from parasites. However, even if the bodies of those teachers and students are shattered or torn apart, the body only needs to find the broken limbs and debris, and there will be dense phobia-like tentacles to connect. Unable to effectively kill. But the hidden agents operating the flying boats and rotating machine guns did not aim to kill these teachers and students, but to rescue the trapped Nasha, Lipa and others. With air support, Nasha and Lipa worked together to clear a clear space for the flying boat to land smoothly. After landing. Hidden agents wearing suits and ties, construction site clothing, chef style and other costumes, equipped with mechanical skeletons and Gauss rifles, immediately rushed out of the flying boat to establish a defensive line. "DaDa~DaDa!!" The gunshots of the Gauss series temporarily prevented the teachers and students who suffered from the parasitism from getting closer. Taking advantage of this gap, the surviving students such as Nasha and Lipa immediately boarded the flying boat. Subsequently, the flying boat immediately lifted off. When they came to the sky, Nasha and Lipa discovered that the entire capital was full of guns, gunfire, screams, and "join us" statements. After seeing this posture, Nasha and Lipa deeply felt the horror of the abnormal phenomenon and the powerlessness that could not prevent the situation from expanding. "Don''t blame yourself." At this time, a second lieutenant dressed as a white-collar agent found that Nasha and Lipa were a little frustrated, and immediately explained: "What happened on X51R-B is a mistake of our seniors. In fact, we noticed the abnormality two days ago. At the drains of the sewers in the capital, we found a large number of unknown insects, which were highly aggressive, and even tried to parasitize the technicians of the company''s branch. " "Yeah." Ripa echoed in a voice: "We saw how those guys are parasitic." "Second Lieutenant..." Nasha asked solemnly: "How do we solve this anomaly? (Looking out) And in this situation, those parasites seem to have occupied the vast majority of the population. I think it is necessary to apply for the firepower of the fleet to implement an extermination order on this planet. " Nasha did not forget that she just shot a parasite in the head, but the parasite can quickly resurrect the head. Even though Nasha has poor academic performance in biology and chemistry, she is not stupid. She guessed that the resurrected head was definitely not the original human head. So in the face of such an anomaly, Nasha''s first solution was to impose an extinction order on this planet. The so-called extinction order is when hidden agents on a colonizing planet discover that an abnormal phenomenon is strongly assimilated, parasitic, infectious, offensive, and the situation can no longer be contained... The highest-ranking agent responsible for monitoring the planet has the power to call the nearest battle group and fleet, and use the firepower of the battleships main guns to completely destroy the planet. Nasha believed that it took only two days to infect all the teachers and students of the school, and the capital was in absolute chaos, so only the extermination order can solve this parasitic anomaly. As Nasha''s partner, Lipa also nodded and agreed: "Well, that''s right." However, after hearing Nasha''s suggestion, the second lieutenant changed his face from a kind senior to an indifferent chief, and he warned in a deep voice: "You two will remember to me that you are the hidden agents of the company and the first troops to be exposed to anomalies, so before the support arrives, we are the first and last line of defense for anomalies and mankind. If you see that the anomalous offensive is fierce, it is recommended to issue an order such as an extinction order, ho... you are sorry for the title of agent. Rest assured, our agent will do everything we can to ensure the safety of the residents, as well as the safety of you two cowards, but when you return to the earth, the first thing is to drop me out of school! You are not worthy of being an agent! " "This" "Oh..." Seeing that second lieutenant was so excited, the two interns didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, as a human, Nasha responded quickly and immediately corrected the previous suggestion, saying: "Yes, Second Lieutenant, our agents will never step back until the anomaly is resolved. Please ignore my previous proposal." "Yes! Second Lieutenant!" Lipa also quickly agreed. "Forget it." Seeing the two juniors acknowledged, the second lieutenant just waved his hand and said: "I also come from your age. I can understand how powerless you feel when facing this kind of total collapse." "..." (x2) Both Nasha and Lipa fell silent. Well put it, they have the ambition to die, but they really can''t think of how to solve this abnormal phenomenon. Of course, the second lieutenant knew the concerns of the two newcomers, and immediately put away the serious expression before, and said with a faint smile: "Haha, you underestimate the technical staff of the company branch. In fact, when you reported that the school had an abnormality, they were stepping up experiments to study the weaknesses of these species. If we return to the company branch, they should already have it. It''s a response plan." "This... okay." Nasha replied hesitantly. It''s not that she is pessimistic, but that she doesn''t have much confidence in the technical staff of the company''s branch. After all, it is a branch, and the quality of personnel is definitely not as good as that of the headquarters of the earth, let alone the scientific research team of the hive. In Nasha''s eyes, only the director''s wife and the principal''s wife have fantastic and unconstrained ideas that can solve any abnormal phenomenon. quickly. The flying boat arrived in the center of the capital. A hundred-storey building is presented in the eyes of everyone. This building is composed of a large number of single panes of glass, and a large red and white umbrella sign is installed on each side of the building. Even if this is a branch, it is much more luxurious than the buildings of most companies and enterprises on this planet. At the same time, there are also many civilian and military flying boats, which have successively arrived at the parking platform on the top of the buildingCivil is the agents who gave up their hidden identities and immediately gathered their teammates to the company branch. Break down. The military is the surviving unit of the local UNSC. Although all UNSC''s senior officials are Umbrella''s personnel, only a few high-ranking officers have signed confidentiality agreements for the troops colonizing the planet. But even so, UNSC still regards Umbrella as the backbone. The UNSC camp stationed in the suburbs of the capital was also violently attacked by parasites and parasites this morning. Only a few people managed to escape and rushed to the Umbrella branch of X51R-B. The second lieutenant, Nasha, Lipa and others landed on the shutdown platform and received a thorough inspection by the technicians before they were able to enter the company''s interior. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 893： Fully equipped agents can carry out crushing operations Company branch building. The combat meeting room on the eighty-sixth floor. The space here is spacious, can accommodate hundreds of folding chairs, and a podium equipped with a holographic projection. at this time. There are hundreds of people of different establishments sitting here. There are hundreds of hidden agents who have replaced the uniform dark purple sealed combat uniforms, there are also security officers in the dark blue combat uniforms, and officers from the dark green UNSC Army. The most numerous are hidden agents. Even Nasha and Lipa, two interns, have also been replaced with dark purple combat uniforms. At least a quarter of the hidden agents are Sanheli. After all, the elites do not need the serum of the black tyrant, and their combat power can reach and surpass the limits of human beings. The former ensign was replaced with a light white commander''s combat uniform and stood on the side of the podium. And standing on the podium using holographic projections to talk endlessly, telling the characteristics of the parasite this time, was a technician wearing a white coat and partially bald. "Tsk..." At this moment, the second lieutenant with his hands behind him gave an impatient tut and said solemnly to the technician: "Dr. Yang, please tell me the point, how are we going to solve this group of parasites? The closest battle group to us also takes five hours to reach. According to the current offensive of the parasites, our building can not last for five hours, and tens of thousands of survivors will have to die by then. So you can say bluntly, is there any solution to directly solve this anomaly? " "Sorry second lieutenant, it''s me who talked." Dr. Yang, the Chinese-American doctor, smiled embarrassedly. Subsequently, Dr. Yang manipulated the holographic projection to display a large tadpole-like bug. The outer skin of this insect is transparent, and there are only a few red blood vessels inside. At the same time, there are a lot of blood-red tentacles growing outside the skin. Dr. Yang explained: "According to our research team''s analysis, it is known that 94% of the body of this type of parasite is composed of water. According to experiments, it is found that diuretics can effectively destroy the parasites, as well as the bodies of people suffering from parasites. " "Diuretics..." the second lieutenant groaned: "How many reserves are in the building?" "There are not many reserves at all." Dr. Yang shook his head helplessly, but suddenly turned with a smile: "However, our team discovered that these parasites are the basic unit of the species, and their reproductive methods are also asexually divided, but they have some kind of brood consciousness. Then, there must be some kind of mother or worm in the capital to give birth to these basic parasitic units, and then control the living organisms parasitized by these parasites. " "That is to say..." Nasha, who was sitting in the back row, reacted immediately and said with bright eyes: "As long as we find the mother body and destroy it, then we can make all the parasites out of control, right?!" "Yeah." Dr. Yang nodded with a smile, without denying: "Another result is that all parasites and parasites died because of the death of the mother. In this way, the current situation can be controlled before the support arrives. If you just do this, the people who are parasitized by the parasites are likely to die as a result. " "Dr. Yang." The second lieutenant walked up to the podium and asked, "Do you have a plan to remove the parasites from your body?" "No." Dr. Yang shook his head again and sighed: "Once it is parasitized, the body will no longer belong to the human species at a certain level." "Okay, I see." The second lieutenant turned to look at the crowd and began to order: "Our hidden agent discovered these **** bugs at the drain outlet of the sewer two days ago, so the matrix is ??likely to exist in the underground network of the capital. Therefore, all the surviving agents are ready to follow me into the underground network to find and use diuretics to solve the abnormal phenomenon. The remaining security and UNSC troops are responsible for guarding the branch building and ensuring the safety of tens of thousands of survivors in the building. Do you understand everything? " All agents, security and UNSC officers stood up and saluted: "Understood!" "Very well, without delay, set out now!" The second lieutenant''s voice fell, and he led everyone out of the combat meeting room. Army officers from security and UNSC led their troops to the lower floors of the building to establish layers of defensive positions to prevent the parasites from attacking. The hundreds of hidden agents were replaced with complete individual equipment with the assistance of technicians. Now, even Umbrellas Marines have shield generators, not to mention the hidden agents with higher levels of staff than the Marines. The appearance of human equipment for individual soldiers has not changed much from that of more than ten years ago, except for the addition of a miniature nuclear fusion reactor and a shield generator. Sangheli''s equipment is also dark purple in appearance and color, but it will make them look slimmer, like an''Assassin Edition'' elite armor. Agents with complete equipment, grouped from ten to fifteen people, a total of ten groups went deep into the underground passage system on the ground floor of the building to find the location of the parent body separately. Nasha and Lipa acted as agents, and cooperated with the ensign''s special agent team, and finally found a creature that resembled the mother''s body in the city near the sea outlet. The mother is like a super giant sarcoma, covered with scarlet tentacles, and is expanding and increasing all the time. The moment the mother discovered the agent squad, it used its tentacles to carry out fierce attacks, but they were easily resisted by the energy shield. Lipa is holding four diuretic syringes, using the powerful athletic talent of the elite family to quickly approach the mother that looks like a sarcoma. Four volleys. The mother who was injected with the diuretic screamed, and the body began to collapse and collapse at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into a pool of liquid like water. at the same time. On the first floor of the company''s branch building, the security and UNSC army who were fighting with the parasites found that a large number of parasites had stagnated in their attacks, and then all collapsed to the ground with their faces in pain. In the end, after some struggle, all the parasites turned into a pool of blood, and even a skeleton was not left behind. Five hours later. U U Reading The battle group named Fallen Angels arrived in the orbit of the galaxy and dispatched ship-borne technicians to land and assist Dr. Yang of the local company branch to scan the entire planet. Tens of millions of temple defenders, in this large-scale parasitic incident, because the parasites can disguise themselves as human beings, they have not been able to perform their due role. However, at the end of the incident, the Templar Defenders scanned and inspected the planet X51R-B in all aspects, and it was determined that all the parasites on the planet had been wiped out. Due to the extremely fast propagation speed of this anomaly, it can be completely disguised as a human being and caused the death of millions of X51R-B, but it was eventually extinct due to the death of the mother, so it was judged as Keter. The code name "Teacher is not a person" is taken from the interns Nasha and Lipa. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 894： Arthur Returning File analysis complete... Closing file... Thank you for reading. The main universe. June 1, 2050. 10:11. Russell Palace on the outskirts of Hafa. In the master''s study room on the first floor. Like other rooms in the palace, the study room is very spacious, with floor-to-ceiling windows on the east side, allowing you to view the sea in early summer. Leather sofas and office chairs, mahogany desks, diamond chandeliers, holographic projections and more. at this time. William, wearing a gray pajamas, is sitting on an office chair, reading the archives of anomalous phenomena over the years from a screen like thin glass. After reading Keter''s "Teacher is not a human", William manipulated the mouse to close the file. The mouse and keyboard have not been eliminated by mankind until the middle of the 21st century. Because this is the most suitable device for the human body to operate a computer, it is much more convenient than the so-called touch screen or gesture sensing. William, who closed the file, lay down on a comfortable office chair, and then looked at the sea outside the French windows to let go of his mood. The teacher is not human... After several decades, William''s memory of his previous life is somewhat vague, but his impression of this childhood shadow of "The Teacher Is Not Human" is not much worse than that of "Strange Form". The same intensive phobia, the same disgusting person. However, he seems to remember that at the end of the movie, it seems that after the protagonist killed the mother, all the parasitized humans returned to normal. However, the X51R-B capital in the archives lost a million people in one day. It seems that movies are movies after all. After all, those parasitic humans, as Dr. Yang said, their bodies have been completely transformed by parasites, and they no longer belong to humans at the species level. Once the parasite dies, the human being as the host will also disappear. The current anomalies still emerge in the number of 70 to 80 cases per year. The vast majority are of the Safe level, a very few are of the Euclid level, and the Keter level is one case per year. The keter of teacher is not a person should be the anomaly that has caused the most deaths in recent years. However, even the anomalous phenomena of Keter''s level are more than enough to be dealt with by hidden agents. In the later stage of the archive, the agents who rely on the complete equipment entered the sewer network without injury at all, and locked the position of the mother body within a short period of time. The energy shield is not a display, and none of the technicians in the sub-divisions eat anything. The integration of the Sangheli into human society has also facilitated the containment and control of abnormal phenomena. It must be mentioned that the establishment of the military academy is one of the most correct decisions William has ever made. The quality of the hidden agents has been greatly improved, and they are no longer as uneven as they were at the beginning. Coupled with the [calm] bonus, it is enough to deal with the anomalies in each colony. The rate of population growth must be much faster than the rate of death, and Keter such as "teacher is not a human" will only appear once in a few years. "Tuk Tuk." At this moment, a knock on the door interrupted William''s thoughts. William, who pulled back to reality, turned to look at the door and whispered, "Come in." With William''s sign, the knocker unscrewed the doorknob to open the door. I saw Serena, who was wearing the same pajamas with William, but the color was blue, walking slowly into the study with a smile. ? Seeing that it was Serena, William asked with a hint of confusion: "Is there any problem with the company?" "No." Serena shook her head with a chuckle, and came to the mahogany desk. She sat on the table with her **** cocked and reported to William Hui: "The Arthurian kid wants to come back. He said that the Milky Way galaxy in the Marvel Cinematic Universe has allowed him to complete the unity." "So fast?" William was slightly surprised: "The expeditionary force led by Mike and Andre has only occupied half of the galaxy until now... Unexpectedly, that kid has already ruled the galaxy in another universe, and he is really better than blue. He deserves to be my son, William. " "Yeah." Serena also nodded in agreement: "Arthur said that the Milky Way galaxy of the Marvel Cinematic Universe already has a mature civilization system, so the process of control is smoother than that of the main universe. Besides, the child wanted Catherine to check Carl''s body, after all, Carl was still infertile until now. He also said that he had handed over the work at hand to Steve Rogers. The captain''s loyalty was sufficiently guaranteed and his personality charm was sufficient to dominate all forces in the Marvel universe. " "Good." William, of course, refused Arthur''s return application without any reason, and then said: "Let the child come back, just in time to see his nephew." "Yes." Serena promised, and her pupils flashed blue light and notified Arthur. "Uh~!" William also stretched out, got up and left the office chair, raised his hand and patted Serena on the top of the head, and walked towards the hall of the palace. Serena also left the table and walked by William''s side obediently. Leave the study. Walking in the spacious corridor, the maids would bow and say hello when they saw William and Serena, calling them "Chairman and Mrs. Chairman" or "Patriarch and Patriarch''s wife". Although in the low position, Serena is the second lady next to Halsey, but no maid will be so stupid to call Serena the second lady. As for the Patriarch, he belongs to Ivan on the surface, but in fact he has always been in the hands of William. Come to the hall. William saw Yelena, with long hair scattered, wearing red dress-like pajamas, sitting on the spacious sofa in the hall, teasing a black-haired little boy. The black-haired boy was the child of Yelena and Li Lie, and the first grandson of William and Halsey, Li Jing. The name Li Jing was taken by Li Mu, which means that he hopes that this child can continue to expand the territory for Umbrella and mankind like the famous Chinese general Li Jing, and to ensure the absolute status of mankind in the universe. Li Jingxu is only three years old now, even if he has unlimited potential, he is still the child in Yelena''s arms. Sitting on the left hand side of Yelena, the girl in a cheongsam-style pajamas is particularly eye-catching. Scattered with blond hair longer than the waist, graceful and luxurious, like a palace mistress, just like the long-lost Halsey. At this time, Halsey''s true age was 68, but his biological age remained at 25, exuding the charm of an absolutely mature young woman. Fortunately, William has a [self-healing] function, otherwise he would have looked like a twenty-year-old programmer. William walked towards his daughter, grandson and wife and asked Serena beside him: "When will Arthur get home?" "It''s possible this afternoon at the earliest." Serena replied. Upon hearing this, William reminded Serena: "Notify Ivan''s family, as well as the child of Horus, to come here tonight for the family dinner." "Yes." "Father?" At this moment, Yelena also found William approaching her, and asked with a smile: "Have you dealt with the company''s affairs?" "Just read the file, come! Let me hug our grandson!" "it is good." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 895： Russell family You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! That evening. On the square with a large fountain in front of the main entrance of Russell Palace. William, Halsey, Serena, Yelena and others are no longer dressed in pajamas in the morning. William is in a light gray suit, and Halsey''s three women are dressed in similar styles of Chinese cheongsam, in order of red, blue, and brilliant red. The two ladies, Halsey and Serena, stood around William, one red and the other blue. Yelena hugged Li Jing, who was a little ignorant and sucking the thumb of her right hand, and Li Lie, who was wearing a black military uniform, stood behind William. Behind William are the eldest sons Ivan, Athena, Nova, Sia, Megan, Horus and Wanda, Kerrigan and Naga. Ivan was wearing a black commander uniform, and his four wives also wore female military uniforms. Horus and Wanda, the grandchildren, wore black suits of the same style, and Wanda''s lower abdomen was still faintly bulging, so they did not fasten the buttons of the suit. After Horus and Wanda ended their journey in the universe of "Black Robe", they got married the following year, and they finally turned from boys and girls into men and women. After this, the young couple will assist the Zero Fleet to contain high-risk anomalies, and fighting together will make the couple''s emotions more harmonious. So in March of this year, Wanda was pregnant with the fourth generation of the Russell family. This made Horus, who was usually expressionless, turned into a silly smile from time to time. As for Naga and Kerrigan, they belong to the youngest generation at this stage, and there is no need to dress formally, so these two very emotional sisters are wearing white dresses of the same style. The two of them have become slim female college students, and they will enter St. Mary''s University in Hafa at the beginning of school, and they talked and laughed privately about college life. The Russell family at that time withered, leaving only the Andre who liked to talk about "Suka" and "Brit", and the original owner of Huohuo''s last family property who liked to spend time and drink. The Russell family now has a group of children, and William will even be able to embrace great-grandchildren in the near future. "Huh~!" Just when a family first came to the square, the noise of the hydrogen engine came from the sky to the west. When I looked up, I saw a black painted, enlarged and comfortable version of the Pelican approaching the square. Hover. decline. Stop steady. The door on the left side of the cabin is opened and the steps are unfolded for the people in the cabin to get out easily. At this time, I saw Carl with white hair wearing an extra-large military uniform, bending over and walking out of the cabin to the square. Following Carl was Arthur, wearing a white shirt, no tie, a suit jacket on his left shoulder and hands in his trouser pockets. Look... It is still the same as the dignified person at the beginning, but the calm and calm high-ranking aura on his body cannot be concealed by the external expression. Seeing that the whole family was waiting for him, Arthur was flattered and stunned. He quickly took out his hand from his trouser pocket, took Carl who was more than half a meter taller than him, and ran towards the family. When he arrived in front of the crowd, Arthur was still carelessly unable to adjust: "Hello, mom and dad, old sister and brother, I didn''t expect my pomp to be so big!" "Good boy." On the other hand, Halsey smiled at Arthur in a motherly tone: "It''s really hard for you to deal with all the affairs of a universe these years. You don''t need to ask your father''s opinion. Mom will give you and Karl a half-year vacation. Let''s take a good rest." "Hey~!" Arthur said with a silly smile: "Then I''m better off being respectful." "Okay, how old you are, you are still such a fool, and the whole family has been waiting for you for a long time." William reprimanded him like a strict father, turned and walked towards the palace, and raised his voice to the maids not far away: "The second young master is back, ready for the banquet." "Yes." The maids bowed down to salute William, and then returned to the palace before the Russell family, and began to prepare a dinner for the family that mastered the four universes. At this time, Arthur walked to his sister Yelena''s side, and Li Jing teased and said unsatisfactory, and said: "Sister, this kid looks as handsome as his brother-in-law, no! He''s even more handsome than his brother-in-law. In the future, he will definitely be a general of our mankind, and he will also be a general in charge of thousands of troops. "Hoho~!" Yelena laughed at Arthur''s words, and said falsely: "You, how old you are, you always have no righteousness. Have you forgotten how your sister taught you?" "Yes, yes, my old sister, I know, come, let me hug my handsome nephew." Arthur stretched out his hand. Next. Arthur took his nephew, and deliberately made a throwing motion, trying to frighten Li Jing. Unexpectedly, Li Jing just giggled, not afraid of being thrown out by Arthur. It seems that William''s grandson is quite courageous. After Arthur handed Li Jing back to Yelena, he greeted his brother Ivan and many sister-in-laws one by one, and then Horus and Wanda, who had a very good relationship with him. Finally, Naga and Kerrigan are chasing him for gifts from the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Since Arthur entered the Marvel Cinematic Universe, this pair of Nizi has not been able to see their inconspicuous uncle for seven years, at least. However, the two girls have a good impression of Arthur. After all, the former Arthur often used some novel dolls to coax them when they were in their early tens. Walking into the hall of the palace, under the guidance of the maids, everyone went to the restaurant on the west side of the palace. There is a very large long table in the restaurant, enough to hold thirty people. William didn''t have to clearly stipulate the order and particularity of the seats on the table, so everyone sat next to their close people. Not for a long time. The maids pushed the trolleys to put Chinese-style famous dishes, Japanese-style sushi, Western-style Wellington steaks and other delicacies on the long table in turn During the period, William also asked Arthur about some of the Marvel universe. Matters, such as the end of the villain Igo in "Silver Guard 2" and so on. For Egos crusade, Arthur only dispatched a Paris-class frigate to sail to the low earth orbit of Ego planet with Yongdu acting as a guide. Using a 30-ton electromagnetic cannon, aiming at Yi Ge''s center of the earth is a shot, directly solving the self-proclaimed villain of the gods. The former Captain America has now become Captain Umbrella, a black uniform, a red and white umbrella with a golden shield. Arthur used the influence of Steve Rogers to successfully stabilize the situation on the earth. With his own artificial intelligence, the Milky Way in the Marvel Cinematic Universe has been completely reduced to Umbrella''s possession. The family banquet lasted for nearly two hours and increased the relationship between relatives. The current Russell family is still friendly and harmonious, but the number of families will increase exponentially after a century or a thousand years. Fortunately, William and Halsey privately decided not to make brothers and sisters for Yelena, Ivan, and Arthur. Otherwise, the situation of fathers kindness and filial piety might really happen in the future. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 898 Russell Family) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 896： New 1st generation You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Next. Arthur and Carl stayed in Russell Palace temporarily, and, the morning after the family dinner, the two followed Halsey to the biological laboratory on the third floor of the hive. There, Carl underwent a comprehensive examination by two doctors, Halsey and Rebecca, to treat the infertility problem of the only female progenitor. The two top female doctors of Umbrella soon discovered that the reason for Carl''s infertility was that he was unable to fertilize successfully because of blocked ovulation. The main reason for the obstruction of ovulation is inseparable from Karl''s long-term campaign and psychological pressure. For this reason, Carl is not allowed to wear the original power armor for a short time, and he needs to rest for several months to heal. For this decision, Carl was originally not prepared to accept, after all, as one of the Prototypes of the Forbidden Army, the battlefield is her due destination. but. When Karl and Arthur returned to the manor, and on the fountain square in front of the palace, they saw Yelena again with their son in the air. Karl turned his face and grabbed Arthur''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "Arthur, I want a child too." "Okay..." Arthur exuded some cold sweat on his forehead, his face was a little convulsive and weak: "But can you let go first... if you increase your strength, your husband and my shoulders will all be taken off." "Oh." Seeing Arthur''s expression in pain, Carl realized that she could not control her own strength, so he let go of his hand. "Hi... Sister Carl, it''s also fortunate that your husband is me, otherwise ordinary people would have been killed by you a long time ago." Arthur, who had regained his freedom, moved the right shoulder that had just been grabbed, and also teased Karl by the way. Nowadays, not only is the per capita control of white hair in a certain country, but nearly 90% of men have no resistance to white-haired women. Except for albinism, there are very few natural gray hairs in humans, but that doesn''t mean there are none. Carl''s biological parents, who had passed away, had normal blond and brown hair, but they had a mutation phenomenon on Carl''s body. The hair color was silvery white, and the pupils were also light yellow. The probability of this kind of mutation is about one in seven million, which is lower than one in two million when an asteroid hits the earth. When it is placed in the tens of billions of human population, the number of natural white hair and silver hair is still considerable, and most of them are women. So Arthur was very fortunate that he was able to marry the strongest white-haired girl Carl. But... it''s pleasing to the eye, and Arthur suffers deeply. Although the pinch-off DD incident that his old son William was worried about did not happen, every time he had **** with Karl, his body suffered various injuries, and the next day he was bruised and bruised. There is no way, there are gains and losses, Arthur can only use these words to comfort himself. Subsequently. In order to make Carl heal, Arthur accompanies his white-haired wife to stay on the earth for meditative maintenance. At present, there is no abnormal phenomenon worthy of the Zero Fleet. The remnants of the ghost face beasts in the galaxy are almost wiped out by the coalition government of Human Sangheli. After all, Mike and Andre, the two veterans, can defeat the only remaining ghost beasts in terms of experience and age. It is not that William is cruel and wants to kill the ghost face beast, but in order to appease the Sanheli, who is an alliance race, the ghost face beast race must be expelled from the galaxy. Sangheli has been living together with humans for decades, but he still hates the ghost face beast, and the two sides are deadly enemies. Many survivors of the Human and Star Covenant wars also have deep resentment for the atrocities of the ghost face beast. William naturally does not have the heart of the Virgin, so he should kill if he should. In this way, Arthur and Carl spent half a year peacefully on the earth. After half a year of recuperation and treatment, Carl''s infertility symptoms were finally cured. Moreover, Huang Tian paid his attention. After Arthur''s **** efforts, Carl, the mother of Primarch, finally got pregnant as he wished. Of course, incidents like Spartan''s pregnancy are not uncommon. There were many female super fighters in the first and second phases of Sparta. They only felt their pain and nerves were curbed, but they still possessed the emotions and desires of ordinary human beings. As for the little Spartans born from their wombs, after monitoring by medical personnel, they found that they all have the physical fitness of the human limit. But the little Spartans born in conjunction with ordinary humans are much different from the first and second phases of Spartans, and are at the same level as Astarte. William didn''t know what would happen to Carl and Arthur''s children, but they would definitely be better than those little Spartans. And Wanda, who was pregnant in September, has entered the expected date of delivery, and the entire Russell family is feeling very nervous. Not only is the child in Wanda''s womb, it is the youngest and youngest of the Russell family, but also because the parents of this child are demigods and witches. In order to ensure the safety of Wanda, Horus transferred his wife to the General Hospital in Umbrella before the expected delivery date. The general hospital located in the center of Hafa is the starting point of Umbrella and has the best medical team in the whole society. current time. January 24, 2051. The general hospital in the center of Hafa, on the second floor, the waiting hall outside the delivery room. The entrance and exit here were all guarded by a group of guards wearing golden power armor and red cloak Astarte. The nurses in light pink uniforms all walked through this corridor with expressions of nervousness, because there are not only tall and rough guards here, but also characters who can influence the entire galaxy. The Russell family are all here. "Wow!! Wow!" At 14:14 in the afternoon, a loud cry of baby came from the delivery room. At the same time, the red indicator light on the door of the delivery room turned green, and the door of the delivery room was also pushed open by two nurses. Just look at Wanda, who is lying on the hospital bed and covered by a white cloth, from the delivery room by nursesSee here. Horus directly used the ability of [Fast Move] and quickly rushed to Wanda''s side. Knowing that Wanda was just a little collapsed, and that his face was slightly pale, it was not a big problem, Horos was relieved. Later, Horus remembered that he and Wanda had a child, and the head nurse came to him with the baby protected by the baby. At this time, members of the Russell family, such as William and Arthur, were also surrounded by Horus and Wanda, visiting the new generation that belonged to the Russell family. It''s a boy. But because of the newborn, his face is wrinkled, his hair is thin and sparse, and he still can''t tell what the child looks like. After the doctor''s warning, the family asked the nurse to take Wanda and the child to the ward with a safer environment. first name The grandmother Athena didn''t know what to think, and directly named the child Horosen, that is, put an on after Heros. Heroson, literally translated, is the son of Horus. Athena may be inspired by the Nordic gods, add son directly after the name. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 899 New Generation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 897： Space distortion produced by three thousand tons of tungsten bullets You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The birth of Horosen also represents the arrival of the top combat power of mankind. Although Horosen is a baby now, the system cannot detect potential and various special effects, but William believes that this child is destined to be the strongest human being. With the physique of a demigod, when Athena grows up, Athena will definitely take Herosen to the underworld and receive the immersion of Styx, and her body will become invulnerable and invulnerable to the gods. Moreover, Horosen still has a high probability of inheriting Wanda''s magic. With the strongest physics coupled with the magic that can distort reality, he is definitely the son of heaven. Of course, Horosen is still a baby who is only half a day old, and it takes more than ten years of development to become the top combat power of mankind. However, in order to avoid the situation of fathers kindness and filial piety, William prepared to ask all members of the family to sign a confidentiality agreement after the age of eighteen. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The emperor, the strongest lord of mankind, was also made unable to move while sitting on the golden toilet by the great filial son of Horus. Although William is not weak, there is a huge gap between him and Horus, let alone Horosen, who combines the pinnacle of physics and magic. Therefore, in addition to the family relationship, he also needs to add another layer of insurance. Not only for his personal safety, but also for the safety of the entire galaxy. When the galaxy is settled a hundred years later, it is time to send the descendants of the Russell family to leave the galaxy to conquer other galaxies. February 11, 2051. On this day of the first month of the Spring Festival, among the remaining ghost face beast forces, the strongest and most radical group, gathered their last viable power, and launched a surprise attack on the earth using space jumps. However, due to the inaccuracy of coordinates, and the backwardness and aging of equipment, this radical ghost face beast fleet jumped to the vicinity of Pluto. This ghost face beast fleet has more than a thousand old-fashioned Star Alliance warships. And this battleship seems to have discovered the absolute defense of the earth, so it retreats and prepares to vitrify Pluto. Although Pluto has long been kicked out of the ranks of large planets and relegated to a dwarf planet, after decades of development by Umbrella, there are 049-led research centers underground and a large number of dome cities on the surface. Moreover, these dome cities are also equipped with protective shields that can resist halo pulse waves, but the strength is far different than the shields of planetary stars such as Earth and Mars. therefore. After learning the news, William immediately let Arthur, who had been idle at home and had nothing to do, returned to him, and led the Zero Fleet together with Ivan to solve this annoying fly. Although Arthur still wanted to be an otaku at home and stay with the pregnant Carl, due to his father''s majesty, he had to simply pack up and prepare to go to the Zero Fleet in the orbit of the earth. And Horus, who is still very grumpy, after learning that the solar system has actually been attacked by the ghost face beast, naturally he is also ready to work with his affectionate uncle to solve this threat that is not a threat. Moreover, Horus hasn''t had the opportunity to use his Horus bow until now, and now it is finally enjoyable. That day. Halfa o''clock: 11:20. Location: Planetary orbit outside the Earth''s defense barrier. The Zero Fleet is mooring outside the barrier that emits a green light. The giant Star Destroyer class, and the dreadnought warship longer than the Infinity, look majestic and majestic at all times, demonstrating the power of mankind. At this time, the entire Zero Fleet was stretched like a jelly and disappeared into the orbit of the earth in an instant. Now only the elite fleet in charge of Sa Ohm is left to guard the safety of the earth. As for the effect of the fleet being stretched just now, it was caused by the exclusive bubble for warp speed navigation. In the solar system, there is no need to use the Forerunners portal technology. The speed engine only takes a few seconds to reach. The speed of a blink. The Zero Fleet has reached the gravitational range of Pluto, and it has also seen dozens of large old Covenant warships releasing plasma beams on the surface of Pluto. However, these beams did vitrify the surface of Pluto, but did not break the shield of the dome city. In addition, the anti-aircraft firepower built around the dome city is constantly counterattacking, causing a lot of losses to this ghost face beast fleet. The Human-Covenant War took place twenty years ago, and the Ghost Face Beast is still using the warships from twenty years ago, but human beings have been reformed and replaced for twenty years. The Gauss cannon, plasma cannon, and beam particle cannon on the ground alone are enough for the Ghostface Beast fleet to drink. Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer. Wearing a commander''s uniform, Ivan, who looked like William 2.0 with his hands behind him, stood on the second floor of the bridge, looking at the ghost face beast fleet through the huge porthole of the bridge. Without any hesitation. Ivan directly opened his mouth and ordered: "Captain Ibanez, prepare the Star Destroyers main artillery and electromagnetic gun array to strike at densely packed enemy ships. Megan, notify the other captains to cooperate with the flagship to carry out a salvo of gunfire. Also, record the scene of this battle so that the ghost face beasts who are stuck in the galaxy and refuse to go know that if they don''t leave the galaxy, the end will be worse than this. " "Yes, boss." The appearance of a civilian military uniform highlighted the supermodel''s body, Megan responded quietly and notified all the zeroth fleet to launch a salvo of gunfire. then Ri~ݡ! An extremely dazzling blue light beam flashed from under the porthole of the bridge, and then pierced straight towards the ghost face beast fleet at a distance of 0.5 ETM. 3000 tons of tungsten bullets, 50% of the speed of light. Such a powerful electromagnetic gun, even the front end of the Star Destroyer flagship, has undergone a space distortion that is visible to the naked eye. However, the Star Destroyer is enough to destroy any terrestrial planet. The one-sided killing effect is not as good as the quantum bomb, but the scene is very gorgeous and has the effect of reducing the morale of the enemy Even so, this gun is still The battleship group that penetrated the ghost face beast directly gasified dozens of large battleships. The next ghost face beast fleet will face electromagnetic cannons, Gauss cannons, plasma cannons, Yamato cannons, and beam particle cannons. Thousands of warships were wiped out by dozens of warships from the Zero Fleet in one artillery fire. Suffering such a ruthless crush, even if this group of ghost-faced beasts is radical, it seems that they will have a retreat. But the commander of this ghost face beast seemed unwilling to give up the idea of ??destroying Pluto, and even chose to force the remnant warship to drop to the surface of Pluto. It seemed that the opponent was preparing for the final desperate struggle on the surface. It is precisely because of this choice of the commander of the ghost face beast that the fleet can no longer use the main gun unscrupulously, and has to use small-caliber artillery and conventional tactical missiles for continuous attacks. See this scenario. Ivan''s face sank and ordered Megan: "Notify Arthur and Horus and let them lead the fifty guards sent by the chairman to assist the Sergeant Commander''s Imperial Army and the Dark Raven Corps to face the ground. The ghost face beast carried out a clean-up operation." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the space distortion produced by the 3000-ton tungsten bullet in Chapter 900), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 898： "Wait, why did you say it again?" You can search for "Containment Control Starts with Umbrella Search Novels( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes." Megan nodded his head coldly, and at the same time conveyed Ivan''s order to Arthur who was staying in the hangar. at the same time. Inside the extremely vast Star Destroyer hangar. "Woo... awkward." Just look at Arthur, who was wearing a black airtight combat uniform, sitting on a green ammunition box bored in every possible way, sighing in exclamation. "I don''t think so." Standing next to Arthur, Horus, who was in the armor of Hades and folded his hands on his chest, said with a paralyzed face: "As long as it allows me to see blood, no matter what, I won''t be aggrieved." "You..." Arthur put away his lazy face a little, raised his hand and knocked on the top of Horus'' short hair, pretending to be an elder, and said: "Don''t be so murderous, obedient, but Wanda gave you a son and gave me a grandnephew, but you can''t be misled by your murderer." "amount" Horus collapsed with a slight facial paralysis, thinking of the Wanda mother and son at home, her eyes flashed with soft light, and then a rare soft face appeared: "Yes, uncle, I know." "Boom! Boom!" While the two uncles and nephews were chatting, dozens of guards, Astarte, dressed in golden power armor and red cloaks, suddenly came to them. The leading guard said respectfully to Arthur: "Master Arthur, Master Ivan needs to let you lead our guards and join the sergeant on the ground." In the eyes of the guard Astarte, the boss will always be William alone, so no matter what position Ivan is, the guard will call him the young master. Hear the words. Arthur stretched, moved the joints of his neck, and then removed his **** from the ammunition box. Then took the helmet from the ground crew on the side, put it on, and walked towards the nearest DR-7 transport boat, waving his hand: "Okay, let''s go." "Yes." After Arthur''s voice fell, Horus and fifty guards followed him on board the DR-7 transport boat. Although he was going to fight on the surface of Pluto, Arthur only wore an airtight combat uniform, without mechanical bones or extensive armor. After all, his combat uniform and the energy shield generator on his shoulder armor are enough to ensure that he will not be harmed. The miniature nuclear fusion reactor on the back and the life support system can also allow him to survive in the outer space for 72 hours. Horus, like his mother Athena, can move freely in a vacuum and high-intensity radiation environment, without oxygen at all, and the body''s immune system can resist any form of microbial invasion. Moreover, those ghost-faced beasts have to face tens of thousands of Astartes, as well as the three Primarchs of John, Myron, and Corax. This ground battle is destined to be finished again at the cost of no injuries, but it needs to consume a lot of ammunition. Not an order of magnitude at all. To be honest, Arthur admired the ghost face beast, even in the face of a mortal ending, he still chose to resist. But... his old son William didn''t seem to have given the ghost face beast a chance to surrender. After Arthur, Horus and fifty guard Astarte logged into the cabin, the pilot closed the door under the nose. Start the engine. And under the guidance of the ground crew holding the glow sticks, the DR-7 transport boat slowly lifted into the air and came to the top of the plasma gas valve. Then, he fell down and drove out of the hangar, into the vacuum of the universe, and flew towards Pluto in front of the Star Destroyer ship. Accompanied by a large number of DR-4, DR-7 and Pelican. The DR-7 carries John, Myron, and Corax''s Forbidden Army and Dark Raven Astarte, while the DR-4 and Pelican carry the landing team and the **** paratroopers like lunatics. All the combat personnel of the Zero Fleet were all suffocated. Although the Zero Fleet has the best treatment, the latest equipment, and the least mission of all the fleets, there is no battle to fight. Especially ground combatants, seeing other fleets slaughter in the galaxy, they can only sit on the cold bench in the solar system. Although they are well aware of the responsibility and significance of guarding the solar system, everyones mind is full of resentment. So this group of ghost face beasts is not only facing Astarte, but also the upgraded fourth-class Ma Run, as well as the more crazy **** paratroopers. Inside the DR-7 cabin. Arthur, with his helmet lowered under the mask and closely fitted to the combat uniform, stood beside the hatch with his hands behind him, and looked at Pluto forward through the porthole with his naked eyes. At present, all the warships of the Ghost Face Beast were either sunk by the Zero Fleet, or crash-landed on the surface of Pluto autonomously, and the protective shield of the dome city remained unbroken. It seems that when they land on the surface, the battle should be over. "Om~Boom!" Suddenly, the DR-7''s fuselage shook violently, causing Arthur, who was standing behind the hatch, to almost stagger down. After maintaining his balance, he quickly looked out the porthole. However, no incoming target was found, but Pluto has become smaller and smaller. In other words, DR-7 was pulled away by an unknown force of suction and gravity, and quickly moved away from Pluto. "Master Arthur..." At the same time, the pilot also reported through the broadcast: "It is detected that an unknown vortex is emerging behind us, and the transport boat''s engine cannot fight it. It is expected that we will be completely drawn into the vortex in thirty seconds." "Why do I feel this scene is so familiar..." ? ? ? ! ! ! ''grass! Arthur was stunned for a second, but he reacted quickly. It is possible that within the gravitational range of Pluto is the intersection of the bubble walls of other parallel universes, and then because of the 3000-ton electromagnetic gun just now, the space has been severely distorted, opening an unstable passageway ahead of time. If so... With a crying expression, Arthur turned to look at Horus, and said decadently: "My nephew... we may not see our wife for a few months..." ? Horus with a string in his head has no idea what Arthur means. Outside the cabin. Just look at a whirlpool channel that emits a faint blue light and resembles the entrance of a jump, appearing out of thin air in this universe. The diameter of this passage is about one kilometer, which is at least a hundred times smaller than the vortex passage leading to the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Therefore, only the DR-7 transport boat carrying Arthur and Horus, and the six Pelicans carrying wild tooth sharks were sucked into the vortex of the passage. In another blink of an eye, the passage that appeared out of thin air dissipated quickly as if it had never appeared before. . Inside the bridge of the Star Destroyer flagship. Due to the angle problem, Ivan could not observe the emergence of the passage through the porthole, and the scene of his brother and his eldest son being sucked into the passage through the porthole. However, in this scene, Megan, who is a smart artificial intelligence, cannot escape the investigation. Seeing that she still had a cold face, she whispered a report to Ivan: "Boss, Master Arthur has been involved in an unstable crossing again." "Um... wait, why did you say it again?" Containment control starts with the umbrella and the latest chapter address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 901 "Wait, why did you say again?") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 899： "Spirit Cage" You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Forget it..." Ivan covered his forehead with his left hand, and no longer entangled with the question of again. Frowning for a moment, he asked Megan, "Can you measure the time when this passageway opens again?" "let me try." Megan did not reply directly, but used the Star Destroyer''s shipboard instruments to conduct a comprehensive analysis and calculation of the nearby universe. After seemingly stunned for a few seconds, Megan replied: "It is estimated that in forty days, there will be a stable passage through this universe." "Forty days?" Ivan nodded lightly, squinted his eyes out of the porthole, and stared at the surface of Pluto that was at war, and said in a sudden voice: "Notify the Chief Sergeant that this time no prisoner will be left, so that the entire galaxy will know what will happen to the invasion of the solar system." "Yes." "Let me tell my father again, saying... Ivan, he was involved in the crossing again and went to an unknown parallel universe." "Yes." Shortly after. Inside the living room on the east side of Russell Palace. William sat on the spacious sofa with Halsey and Serena, chatting with Wanda, who had just finished confinement, and Carl, who had just been pregnant. Yelena took Li Jing to Rebecca''s family to visit relatives. As for Naga and Kerrigan, these two Nizi went shopping with the so-called girlfriends. Athena fought with Ivan, and Shia and Nova still need to help Ivan take care of it. Corporate Affairs. Therefore, in the living room, only William and others are not involved in affairs. at this time. Serena''s pupils flashed a blue light, and she immediately put away her smile, and approached William''s right ear, whispering: "William, Arthur''s kid was accidentally involved in a parallel universe." "Oh?" William was taken aback. But this time, he is obviously not as panicked as last time. After all, as Laozi, he knows that his younger son is absolutely capable of protecting himself. But he still asked in a low voice: "How did you get involved?" "It''s the main gun of the Star Destroyer..." Serena described the space distortion caused by the McGonagall electromagnetic cannon, Horus, fifty guards, and a company of wild tooth shark paratroopers, who were involved in the passage through the passage to give a complete narrative. ? As soon as Serena''s voice fell, she hadn''t waited for William to say anything... Carl with excellent hearing ability, no matter how much Serena lowered her voice, she could clearly hear the words just now. Immediately, the gray-haired mother of Primarch asked William with a worried expression: "Father... Arthur, is he okay?" "What''s wrong with Arthur?" Halsey also put away his face and turned to look at William and Serena beside her. "..." Wanda didn''t say anything, but the look on his face was also full of worry. When he was in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Wanda admired the uncle who was proficient in flickering, but...her husband Horus was also in the fleet, for fear that Horus would also have an accident. "Haha, don''t worry." William shook his hand with a smile, motioning to the girls not to get excited. Then he explained: "The two uncles and nephews, Arthur and Horus, had no accident. They were involved in other parallel universes due to the distortion of the space caused by the main artillery of the Star Destroyer. However, according to Megan''s calculations, it is estimated that the stable crossing passage will be reopened in forty days, and support can then be sent to meet them. With Arthur''s cleverness and Horus'' combat power, no matter what the environment is, they can be safe, plus there are guards and paratroopers to assist them, so it''s okay. " "Huh...In this case, I''m relieved." Carl was relieved when he heard William say this. Wanda didn''t say anything, but his face loosened, as if he was no longer worried about Horus'' safety. "Okay, don''t think about that pair of nephews and uncles. Let''s continue the topic just now." William said with a smile. After that, the women began to talk about what clothes to buy for the children, whether to enroll in some cram schools, and so on. The short questions from the parents began to chat. William is full of smiles on the surface, nodding his head from time to time to indicate that he is listening, but in fact he asked the system in his heart: System, which universe is my son involved in again? [Back to the host, the parallel universe where Arthur Russell is located is China Animations "Ling Cage" after being tested by this system. The exact time is unknown, but according to the estimation of this system, it should be at the beginning of the first episode of "Spirit Cage". Spirit cage? William raised his left eyebrow, his expression did not show much change. William had heard of this Chinese comic before he crossed it, and it seems to have set off a wave of craze on the Internet. But he has never watched this national comic, no, it should be said that after watching the beginning of the first episode, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and he was deeply impressed. It''s not that the plot is not good, nor that the pictures are worrying, but that there is a species named Spine in that drama. William used to be a deep intensive phobia patient and a patient with polypedic syndrome. When he saw his spine, his scalp became numb and hairs exploded, so he had to close the browser. William has a deep memory of this scene, and whenever he recalls it, he will feel sick. However, William remembers that "Spirit Cage" seems to be an apocalyptic anime set in the wasteland world. Presumably, with the firepower of Arthur and others, insisting on forty days should be more than enough. [Host, would you like to spend a month of replacement funds to redeem the complete episode of the first season of "Spirit Cage". Uh... Hearing the systems inquiry, William hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed: ''exchange. [Received, redeeming... The exchange is complete. When the voice of the system fell, William noticed that a hard object suddenly appeared out of thin air in the palm of his left hand. It should be an old-fashioned USB flash drive exchanged by the systemWilliam was preparing to wait for Wanda and Carl to leave, and then interact with him. Halsey and Serena watch "The Cage" together. Although William has absolute confidence in the current Umbrella, he knows himself and knows him well. He has seen too many heinous anomalies now, and his spine should no longer make him feel uncomfortable. at the same time. "Spirit Cage" universe. Aoya New World. Coordinates: 8.8N, 107.3E. The specific year, month and day are unknown. It is 10,000 meters above the coordinate location. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~! Immediately afterwards, a DR-7 transport boat and six Pelicans sailed out of this passage and hovered at an altitude of 10,000 meters. After the seven transport planes left the crossing passage, the passage disappeared like a flash in the pan, as if it had never appeared before. at this time. The area where the coordinates are located is suffering from a large-scale sandstorm, so even if there are people on the ground, they will not know that a passageway with a diameter of about one kilometer has emerged in the sky above 10,000 meters. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 902 "Spirit Cage"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 900： Eschatological earth You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Inside the engine room of the DR-7 transport boat. Through the portholes installed on the cabin doors and bulkheads, everyone in the cabin discovered that they had come to an earth-like planet with a turbid atmosphere from the universe where the stars were lingering and the artillery of various colors flew across. but. The fifty guards in the cabin, Astarte, are still calm. No matter what the situation is, this group of super soldiers will not experience excessive mood swings. As for Horus, he got up and came to Arthur''s side, looked out through the porthole, and frowned slightly and said: "Uncle, what''s the matter?" "Haha..." Arthur showed a wry smile, raised his left hand and pinched his temple, explaining to Horus: "It may be the Star Destroyer''s McGonagall Electromagnetic Cannon. The space distortion caused by it just tore the wall of the universe bubble, and then created an unstable passage through it, dragging us into a parallel universe unluckily. " "Parallel universe?" Horus did not show much panic, but said to himself with a little worried: "I hope Wanda will not have an accident...she just gave birth to a child." "Don''t worry." Hearing the nephew''s self-talk, Arthur raised his hand and patted Horus'' left shoulder, guessing: "Since this universe intersects with our main universe, a stable passage will be generated within three months at most, and then we can go back." Hearing this, Horus just nodded without saying much. "Master Arthur." At this moment, the helmet''s individual communication, the voice of a captain of the wild tooth shark said: "I am the company commander of the Sixth Company of the Special Paratrooper Unit of the Crazy Shark, Captain Rosen Victor. In view of the current loss of contact with the Star Destroyer, our sixth company will temporarily obey your instructions." "Yeah." Arthur said lightly: "Let your pilots set up a flight formation centered on our DR-7. After I figure out the current situation, I will tell you the next step." "Yes." Rosen Victor, who received the order, replied in full anger, and cut off communication with Arthur. Subsequently. William opened the door leading to the DR-7 cockpit, lowered the ladder, and prepared to climb into the cockpit. At the same time, he used the helmets personal computer to call up Rosen Victors information. It was discovered that Captain Victor was the nephew of Lieutenant General Mikhail Victor in charge of all military affairs on Mars. Mikhail Victor used to be a mercenary, joined UBCS by chance and became a supreme commander after more than 40 years. In addition, the Victor family has developed and grown, but all its members are loyal to the Russell family. Rosen Victor''s combat style is radical, and because he perfectly fits the behavioral habits of **** paratroopers, he was placed in the Madtooth Shark Company by Michal. After roughly scanning Rosen''s relevant information, Arthur has arrived in the cockpit of the DR-7. Although the space in the cockpit is not large, it is enough for Arthur to straighten up and walk behind the pilot, while the gunner in charge of controlling the cannon sits diagonally in front of the pilot. The view outside the windshield is wide, but the atmosphere is turbid yellow, which always gives people a sense of depression. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Arthur whispered to the pilot: "Turn on the onboard scanning function to explore the composition of the atmosphere. At the same time, use the navigation system to compare with the star chart to confirm whether our galaxy is in the Milky Way. " "Yes, master." The pilots who were ordered by Arthur immediately turned on the scanning and navigation system to confirm where they were. In less than half a minute. The pilot looked at the scan results on the screen in front of him, and said with a little uncertainty in his tone: "Master... According to the results measured by the airborne system, the atmosphere composition of this planet is as high as 96% similar to our earth''s atmosphere. Moreover, the location and distance of this planet are similar to the distance between the earth and the sun, and there is a satellite almost identical to the moon, orbiting this planet. and so We should be on the earth in a parallel universe. " "Earth?" Hearing this, Arthur frowned and went to the left side of the cockpit, looking down through the windshield. Through the naked eye, you can observe the sandstorm raging across the continent below. Combined with the slightly turbid atmosphere, Arthur believes that the earth in this universe may have undergone major changes before evolving into the present eschatological scene. "Master Arthur!" At this time, the gunner sitting in front stared at the radar and reported to Arthur''s Exchange: "The fire control system found that armored units were moving on the surface!" "Oh?" Hearing the report from the gunner, Arthur''s eyes lit up. Armored units are still moving on the ground, which means that there may still be humans on the earth. As for Arthur, he didn''t make sure he was a human being, because every universe is different. Maybe the higher intelligence species on this earth is not a human being. After thinking for a while, Arthur ordered: "Let the flight formation open the shield and enter the dust storm area, maintain an altitude of two kilometers above the ground, and follow the armored unit. If its a human... Then we will get in touch with each other. " "Yes." The pilot who was instructed nodded and agreed, and used communications to communicate with the other Pelican pilots, then opened the shield to lower the altitude, and flew toward the raging sandstorm. The surface at this time. Just look at the convoy of more than a dozen dilapidated trucks and off-road vehicles, driving along a dilapidated road towards the ruins of the northern city. The convoy was surrounded by unspeakable scenery, car wrecks everywhere, and human bones on the wrecked seats. In the harsh environment, even a single weed is hard to find, but there are many strange exoskeletons, like creatures of a certain type of mutant crab, which will appear in the field of vision from time to time. quickly. The convoy came to the fringe of the ruins of the city and a huge spaceship that crashed was also caught in the eyes of everyone in the convoy. The stern of this spacecraft has two jet ports with giant engines. Due to its age, it is impossible to distinguish the original appearance of this spacecraft. The convoy began to slow down and eventually stopped on the right side of the spacecraft, and the crew voluntarily left the parking space. Soldiers wearing black uniforms, light gray armor, and some kind of optical mask, armed with live ammunition guns similar to G36, immediately established a defensive line near the convoy. Among them, there are several large exoskeleton mechas, which also cooperated with these soldiers to establish a defensive front. Afterwards, the workers, dressed in ragged clothes and carrying huge backpacks, were escorted by the soldiers to stand by outside the spacecraft. These soldiers are from the "Spirit Cage", the hunter troop under the orders of the protagonist Mark, who is specifically responsible for searching for supplies in the old world cities. And those large exoskeleton mechas are the unique gravity bodies in "Spirit Cage", which can carry heavy weapons and equipment. As for those workers who carry huge backpacks and wear tattered clothes, they are actually the dust people of the "Lighthouse", the last stronghold of mankind. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 903 End of the Earth) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 901： contact You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ''lighthouse''. It is the last known stronghold in "Spirit Cage". At least according to the content of the first season, it is the last stronghold. The ending has been reversed, but until now, there is no clue. The lighthouse was once an aerial prison. After several generations of transformation, it finally became an object like a giant flying mushroom. The diameter of the mushroom area is 608 meters (searching for [Spirit Cage] in the broken station, I figured out how big the lighthouse is, the official response is 608 meters in diameter). The longitudinal length is about 800 meters, and there is a large amount of hanging area under the mushroom area, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the flying base of the lighthouse, humans are divided into two levels. "Shangmin" is genetically excellent, has good disease resistance and physical fitness, and has a higher survival rate in this world. The dust people are genetically inferior, but in fact they are almost indistinguishable from the Shangmin, but a group of people whose survival rate is lower than that of the Shangmin. Of course, the most interesting setting in "Spirit Cage" is the "Morning Hall". The medical and scientific research team in the lighthouse will select the men and women who are most suitable for the next generation among all the citizens. Then, the pair of Venerable Men and Women''s Associations put on golden masks, led by a group of believers called the Light and Shadow Society, and entered a room named Chenxi Hall. After that, it is to do the most instinctive behavior of human reproduction and provide the next generation of the best quality for the lighthouse. There is a high probability that this is not known to the men and women of the people, that is to say, this reproductive behavior is random and has no emotional basis. As for the dust people? The dust people do not have any right to reproduce, they can only do the heaviest and most tiring work and eat the most difficult to swallow insect cake. The reason why the dust people can maintain a larger number is because only a small part of the genes of the new generation of children bred by the Shangmin and the Shangmin can be assessed as the Shangmin. The remaining children who do not meet the standard will be judged as dust people, and then will not receive any medical treatment, and the probability of death is extremely high. Even if these children survive by chance, they will become slaves of only work value. right now. The desolate hunter squad on the edge of the ruins of the city is made up of the desolate hunter soldiers of the Shangmin and the porters of the dust. At this time. An old-looking wilderness hunter soldier with thick stubble and black hair, holding a miniature submachine gun, came to the commanding height of car wreckage, looked around, and then reported on the left ear headset with his left hand: "This is Jeff the hunter. We have arrived in Zone B. Please reply when Captain Mark receives it." "Hey..." But there was only a sound of electric current. No reply was received. The wilderness hunter named Jeff looked up to the sky, watching the intensifying sandstorm, and cursed very uncomfortably: "Made." After scolding, Jeff didn''t care how dirty the dust on the roof was, he sat directly on the roof and continued to try to get in touch with Captain Mark. Within half a minute, a low-pitched male voice came from the headset: "The first team received it. This is Mark." "Hey?!" Jeff, who got the reply, gave a silly smile and asked quickly: "Captain, the second team has arrived at the designated location, how is your situation there?" "The entry junction collapsed. We are looking for a new exit. The second team is on standby." "The second hunter team received it!" Jeff, who was instructed, immediately cut off the communication after replying to Mark, grasped the micro-punch in his hand, and continued to monitor the situation in this area. Just look at the bottom of Jeff, there are a large number of porters composed of dust people, who are orderly carrying useful materials and transferring them to the truck with the engine stalled. The soldiers stood on the periphery of this area, guarding against any abnormal movement nearby. Suddenly, Jeff found seven black spots pouring out of the sky. Moreover, the black spots are rapidly approaching the area where they are located. ? Seeing this situation, Jeff narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about what these seven black spots were. ! However, within a few seconds, Jeff finally discovered that these seven black spots were actually some kind of high-tech transport aircraft. Seeing this, Jeff''s eyes opened wide, and his mouth opened involuntarily, as if surprised at seeing a ghost. These seven seemingly high-tech transport aircraft are the DR-7 and the Pelican led by Arthur. After a moment of stunned Jeff, he stood up in a hurry, and pressed the earphone with his left hand and lost his voice: "Captain! Captain! Unexpected situation! Seven unknown forces flying... Yes! Airplanes, planes! They are flying towards our area!" "Airplane?" Mark on the headset was also taken aback, but still commanded in a calm tone: "Don''t panic, let my brothers stay vigilant, we will be there soon." "Yes!" After Jeff and Mark reported the situation, they immediately shouted at the following: "Everyone is on guard! Be on guard!" ? ! Everyone who heard Jeff''s yelling was confused at first, but after seeing the seven transport planes that were getting closer, they all showed varying degrees of surprise. But fortunately, the most elite group of armed forces where the hunters and soldiers were lighthouses quickly calmed down. The soldiers were divided into two batches. A group of people continue to command and monitor the dust people carrying materials, so that when they encounter emergencies in the next, these dust people will be frightened and cause unnecessary meaning. The other group, under the leadership of Jeff, immediately established a firepower net on the periphery of the convoy and aimed their guns at the DR-7 and the Pelican in the sky. "This...what the **** is this?" A short, but very fierce huntress with pink female short hair and short stature is about to enter a white gravity body. But when she saw the flying formation in the sky, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. And another woman with purple hair but wearing a mask that concealed her face, controlled a heavy machine gun of an off-road vehicle, and whispered to the surging pink-haired woman: "Erica, don''t be silly there, drive the gravity body to form a fire front." "Oh, I see, Feixue The pink-haired girl named Erica said to the female soldier named Feixue, and she immediately got into gravity. After that, Erica immediately activated the gravity body and held the large-caliber heavy machine gun firmly, and stepped heavy steps to the front of the soldiers, and pointed the muzzle at the DR-7 that was landing. The picture turns. The flying formation headed by DR-7, formed into a formation of the word Pin, and landed on the open sand to the south of the convoy. Stop steady. Keep the engine open. The DR-7 lowered the hatch under the nose, and the Pelican lowered the rear hatch. When all the hatches were down, the first person in the eyes of Jeff, Erica, and Feixue was Arthur standing behind the DR-7 hatch. And behind Arthur is wearing the armor of Hades, wearing a stealth helmet, holding a Ulu metal war spear in his left hand, and Horus with a battle shield in his right hand. Of course, what stunned Jeff and Erica the most were the guards Astarte who averaged 2.5 meters per capita. Taking advantage of the shock of the other party, Arthur has led Horus and his guards out of the cabin, spreading his hands and saying hello: "Don''t be nervous, everyone, we are not malicious." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 904 Contact) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 902： Beast Eater You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Humanity? Although the guard Astarte looks like giants, Arthur and Horus can still tell that they are humans at a glance. Even if the invisible helmet obscures some of their faces, it is not difficult to see Horus features. . "Tap!" Immediately afterwards, the mad tooth shark company led by Captain Rosen also rushed to the vicinity of the DR-7 transport boat and directed their muzzles at the hunters in a fan-shaped front. "Don''t be rude." Arthur raised his hand to signal to the Paratroopers, there was no need to be arrogant. "Yes." Rosen and the wild tooth sharks, who were instructed, had to lower their muzzles carefully as ordered, but still did not relax their vigilance. On the other hand, the hunters such as Jeff, Erica, and Feixue could not maintain the calmness of Arthur and Horus. Humanity! The lighthouse has not found humans on the ground for 20 years! although These people descended from the sky on a transport boat, but this is also the most important moment for the lighthouse in the past two decades! Slowly. As the captain of the second team of the hunters, Jeff stepped forward steadily and came to a few meters in front of Arthur. Stop. And asked: "We are the lighthouse hunter squad, I don''t know who you are? Also, are you really human?" "Oh?" Arthur, behind the helmet mask, raised his left eyebrow lightly and let out an oh. He hadn''t watched "Spirit Cage". Naturally, he didn''t understand the status quo of the universe, nor did he know that the lighthouse had not encountered humans on the ground for more than 20 years. But Arthur''s ability to fool people has not fallen behind. "Ahem!" Arthur cleared his throat, spreading his hands and said to Jeff: "Man, if we are not humans, where can I understand what you are saying? Look at my standard figure, a proper human being." "Huh... great!" Jeff was completely relieved to see that Arthur could still say some jokes. but. Manipulating a heavy machine gun, hitting a purple-haired blizzard, but using communication to remind Jeff in a low voice: "Jeff, don''t forget those giants." ! Hearing Feixue''s reminder from the headset, Jeff put away his smile, raised his chin to Arthur, and asked: "Man, what''s the matter with the group of people behind you? How come all of them seem to be nearly three meters away?" "Don''t you have them too?" Arthur pointed at Erica''s gravity body, shrugged and said: "It''s all exoskeletons, but this group is my guard team, carefully selected human elites. Even if the exoskeletons they wear are removed, the average height can still reach more than two meters." Of course, Arthur wouldn''t explain Astarte''s secret to this group of people when he came up. He could only explain it nonsense. but "What?!" After hearing Arthur''s answer, Jeff''s face became more excited, and his mouth opened in surprise: "Carefully selected... Then how many people are there in your stronghold? You can actually select so many two-meter strong men?" "Yeah..." Erica, who was wearing a gravity body, couldn''t help but said: "Of the people I know, Captain Mark is the tallest..." Seeing the excitement of the group of people in front of him, Arthur was a little speechless. However, he also got some important information from it, that is, the lighthouse stronghold to which the gang of wild hunters belongs, and the population should be small. And judging from Jeff''s reaction, the other party shouldn''t have encountered a survivor for a long time. Think for a moment. Arthur pretended to be profound: "We are not from which stronghold, the specific details...I need to talk to your top leader." "This" Jeff glanced at Arthur, then at Horus behind Arthur, as well as fifty guards Astarte and a company of wild tooth sharks. The expression was quite tangled, and he didn''t give Arthur a reply right away. Because the lighthouse regulations cannot accommodate survivors in batches, the troops led by Arthur are already twice as many as the hunters'' troops. Moreover, from the aspect of appearance and appearance alone, it is not difficult to judge that Arthur''s army''s combat effectiveness is obviously stronger than that of the hunters. Once Arthur and the others were brought back to the lighthouse, which caused a turbulent situation, their hunter squad would be the sinners of the lighthouse through the ages. Due to the distrust of the two parties, the silence lasted more than ten seconds, and the smell of gunpowder in the atmosphere became more and more intense. Especially Horus, who couldn''t bear his thoughts, walked directly to Arthur''s side and said without any reduction in volume: "Uncle, what''s the ink stain with these guys? Wouldn''t it be better to just capture these guys?" ! Horus'' words happened to be heard by the hunters including Jeff, and the alertness of both parties was immediately upgraded again. suddenly. "The second team! Hurry up and converge the supplies and prepare to evacuate! We are attacked by the Beast Devourer!" On the hunter''s communication channel, there was an urgent voice from Captain Mark. "Hi~!!! Roar!!!" Moreover, a large number of beast-like roars resounded around this area. Along with the roar, dozens of huge beasts appeared in everyones field of vision. These beasts have snake-like heads, but their eyes are not as dark as snakes, with six limbs and human-shaped palms. The most conspicuous thing is that these beasts have more than a dozen long-bearded tentacles that emit light blue light from the neck to the back, which looks nondescript. This is the polar-chewer beast in Mark''s mouth just now, don''t call it a snake dog. "It''s the Extreme Beast!!!" "Ah! Help!" "Run! Run!" Seeing the emergence of polar-eaters like snakes and dogs, the dustmen, as porters, escaped with shouts, but the dustmen did not forget their job, which was to flee with the collected materials. "Quick! The dust people run to the convoy!" "The first and second groups establish a circular front! Buy time for the dust!" "Groups three or four are responsible for fire support!" "Yes!" "Da! Da Da Da!" Then The hunter soldiers responsible for defending the dust, under the command of the popular-looking Corey, began to block the fast-moving snake dog. Corey was the old man who didn''t enter the gravity body in time in the play, but was caught by the dustman 4068 before entering his own gravity body first, and was almost sucked to death by the snake dog. However, at this time, the group of 4068 and Mark have not withdrawn from the crashed spacecraft, so the scene in the play will not appear for the time being. Erica, wearing a gravity body, first glanced back, then looked at the front Arthur and others, and finally asked Jeff: "Jeff, what should we do?" "How to do?" Before Jeff could reply, he controlled the heavy machine gun''s flying snow, controlled the turret to turn the direction, and immediately pointed at the nearest snake dog and pulled the trigger, and whispered: "Of course it is." "That''s right!" Jeff turned and looked at the back of the attack, and immediately ordered: "Everyone protects the dust people from carrying supplies, and evacuates immediately after a team has withdrawn from the spacecraft!" The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 905), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 903： Astart vs. Beast Eater You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes!" Erika and the others who were instructed loudly promised in the communication, and then turned their guns to join the protective materials, by the way, in the battle to protect the dust. After giving the order, Jeff turned and looked at Arthur and the others, seeming to want to pause the confrontation. But before Jeff could speak, Arthur directly placed his left hand and ordered the people behind him: "Personal guards, strangling those big ugly things, the wild tooth shark is responsible for protecting the porters, remember, you must not accidentally injure the friendly forces." When Arthur talked about the friendly forces again, he emphasized his tone. "Yes, Master Arthur." The guards who received the instructions responded with metallic voices. "Boom! Boom!" Then he took a heavier step than the gravity body, and ran quickly in the direction of the convoy, preparing to slaughter the snakes and dogs. "Received!" Rosen also replied loudly on the communication, and waved his hand loudly: "Crazy tooth shark! Come with me!" "Yes! Captain!" The wild tooth sharks of a strengthened company are all holding the Gauss firearms in their hands, and joining the battle to assist the hunter soldiers to protect the dust people who are hurrying to carry supplies. Seeing Arthur''s order to help, Jeff lowered his vigilance towards Arthur and others again, and thanked Arthur: "Thanks, buddy, if nothing happens this time, I will apply to the captain to take you to the lighthouse." "You''re welcome." Arthur also said with a faint smile: "As a human, it is impossible for me to look at my compatriots and die of those ugly-looking monsters." After speaking, Arthur also raised his hand and patted Horus on the shoulder and said, "Nephew, do what you do best." "To understanding." Horus showed a hideous smile, twisted the joints of his neck, and walked forward slowly, disguised as a battle spear and a battle shield. at the same time. Dozens of dustmen carrying huge packages rushed toward the convoy in a hurry, while the hunters and soldiers struggled to resist snake dogs. Soldiers use traditional live ammunition firearms with a caliber of 9mm and 5.56 or 7.62, which is almost like a tickle for a thick-skinned polar-eater like a snake and dog. Just a face-to-face, a torrent of snakes and dogs composed of extremely devouring beasts, directly tore through the outermost defensive line of the hunters. These soldiers were either bitten to death by snakes and dogs, or they were hit and flew by the brutal rush of snakes and dogs, and they did not know whether they would live or die in the distance. The snake dog who broke through the line of defense ran straight to the dust people. A young dustman who looked back and saw that the snake dog broke through the defense line and was only ten meters away from him, his legs weakened because of fear. "Puff!" He fell to the ground with a sound. Coupled with the inertia when running, the young duster rolled several times on the ground, and various cans in his backpack also spilled on the ground. "No...! No! I don''t want to die yet! No!" The young dustman''s legs were struck back and forth, and he wanted to stay away from the snake and dog as much as possible, and he shouted no with extreme fear. However, Snake Dog doesn''t speak any emotions. It rushes with six paws that look like feet but not feet, hands but not hands, opening a big mouth of blood that resembles human teeth, and rushing at the young duster. "Do not!!!" The young dustman screamed desperately, his eyes closed tightly due to extreme fear, and his hands instinctively protected his upper body, forced to wait for the situation of being bitten to death. but "Trash to death!" "Hey!" But the pain of imaginary bones being bitten by teeth did not appear. Instead, there was a metal roar and the sound of the flesh being smoothly cut. ? what''s the situation? Driven by strong curiosity, the young dustman slowly opened his eyes. When I opened my eyes, I saw the guards wearing gold armor and red cloaks behind them. As for the invincible snake dog just now, it was already in a different place at the head, and the inertially sliding headless body was also held up by this guard with his right foot and could not move. The guard just waved his right hand slightly, using the tip of the thunder halberd to easily complete the decapitation movement. Then the guard used a tall body to block the young duster to the end, ensuring that the duster would not be crushed by the body of the snake dog. "This...Thank you! Thank you!" The young duster never expected to be saved by a strange giant, and kowtow to him quickly to express his gratitude. The guard just shook his left hand, signaled that the young dusters dont need to say thanks, and whispered in a metallic voice: "Hurry up." "Yes Yes!" The dustman stood up in a hurry, but he did not forget the mission of collecting supplies, and he immediately converged the cans scattered on the ground with both hands and into the backpack. After finishing the supplies, standing up again and running towards the convoy, the young dustman did not forget to remind the guard: "Be careful, benefactor! These monsters can''t be killed! Even if their heads are cut off, they can survive! It''s weird!" "Oh?" After receiving the duster''s reminder, the guard turned to look at the motionless snake dog in front of him. Then he used his left hand to take down the .75cal special blasting arrow rifle hung behind his waist, aimed it at the body of the snake dog, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" "Puff! Puff! Puff!" After withstanding more than a dozen high-intensity blasting bombs, the snake dogs corpse was directly blown to pieces, leaving only a pool of mud and meat sauce-like objects. In the end, a weird stone emitting blue light appeared in the meat sauce. The personal guards who have fought against anomalies and alien species for decades, the moment they saw the stone, they realized that it was the core of the snake and dog. Immediately, the blasting gun was aimed at the core, and a wave of triggers was pulled to take it away. "Crack~!" A sound. Just like the sound of glass breaking, the core emitting weird blue light could not withstand the attack of the blaster and shattered directly. The core was destroyed, and the meat sauce and meat mud around it quickly turned into a pool of muddy water, which seemed to be completely dead. Seeing it the guards whispered in a metallic voice: "Hey, crap." After cursing, the guards did not forget to share this information, so that other guards and the wild tooth sharks could have better combat efficiency. Look around. After fifty guards and a company of wild tooth sharks joined the battlefield, the situation changed from the precarious situation to a one-sided scene in an instant. Especially after getting information on **** the Beast Eater, this place... actually became a happy amusement park for the guards and the crazy tooth sharks. The Extreme Devouring Beast is not incapable of killing, but the humans in "Spirit Cage". The heavy firepower weapons and corresponding ammunition are so few that they cannot be effectively killed. In the later episodes of "Spirit Cage," Mark and his party dispatched in the middle of the night regardless of risk in order to continue their lives for the city lord. During the period, the gravity body controlled by Feixue used a large-caliber sniper cannon to directly roar several grounds, and blasted the pan-grown thorn eel of the later BOSS calyx beast into blood. If it weren''t the "milk" of the calyx beast, the thorn eel would always be in a **** state. It can be seen that as long as the core is smashed, or the mother Extreme Devouring Beast is killed, the Extreme Devouring Beast can still be eliminated. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 906 Astart vs. Beast Eater), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 904： Humans are the masters of the ground You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The principle of killing the Beast Devouring Beast, in general terms, is that under the absolute caliber of artillery fire, no living thing will survive. Of course, except for the perverts like Arthur who has the privilege of seventeen times of immortality and William who can "file" three times. For Umbrella, the polar biter is placed in the main universe, at most between Euclid and Keter, not the opponent of the guard and the wild tooth shark at all. But at this time, Arthur, who was standing next to the hunter''s convoy, folded his hands across his chest, frowning under his mask, and opened the communication to warn the guards and the wild tooth shark: "Everyone saves me some ammunition, don''t let me clean it up. The guards try to use the thunder halberd, and the wild tooth shark uses your melee weapons to attack." After receiving Arthur''s warning, the guards and the wild tooth sharks who killed them happily realized that they did not have the support of the fleet, and the ammunition on their bodies was really gone when they were all out. "Yes!" Immediately after responding on the communication channel, the guards reattached the blasting gun to the back waist, operated the thunder halberd with the right hand to cut and decapitate, and made a fist with the left hand to teach snakes and dogs what the justice of humans is. fist. As for the reactions of the wild tooth sharks, they were more radical than the guards. Under the leadership of Rosen, the wild tooth sharks hung their guns on the mechanical skeleton, and then pulled out the shock saber inserted in the calf sleeve, or removed the''knife handle'' hung on the waist. . With a sound of "Om~!", the harsh sound effect of the shock saber resounded on the battlefield. The blade of the Concussion Sabre is 45 centimeters long, and can even cut the armor of the main battle tank by using high-frequency concussion. A wild tooth shark with a shock saber in his right hand, using the superhuman power brought by the mechanical skeleton, easily avoided the collision of a snake and dog. And while avoiding the impact of the snake dog, this wild tooth shark also stretched out his left hand, grabbing the luminous tentacles, and one of them rode on the snake dog. Then he raised the concussion saber in his right hand, and slammed it towards the head. "Puff!" With a sound, the saber inserted smoothly into Snake''s head. But the wild tooth shark had no intention of stopping, and directly cut off the snake dog''s head with a saber. Before the poor guy could even scream, his ugly head was cut off. As for the madtooth sharks holding the knife handle, they pressed the button with their thumbs to directly spread out the pink light, and the blade was also about forty centimeters of particle beam. The particle beam technology has long been used by Umbrella, but Umbrella has not enough money to replace it for all soldiers. Special forces such as the wild tooth shark are paid far more than ordinary Marines and even **** paratroopers, so adding some money to upgrade their melee equipment is the most normal phenomenon. The Concussion Sabre and the Beam Sabre are high-class goods in other units, but the wild tooth shark units are flooded general goods. On the battlefield at this time. "Die! Happy!" "Cooks." "For humanity!" Resounded through Astart''s unique metal battle cry. "Hahaha! Die! Die! Die!" "Crazy tooth shark! Give a lesson to this group of monsters, who is the master of the ground!" "Oh!" And the roars of the wild tooth sharks like madmen. Although the guards and the madtooth shark were mad, they did not disengage from the beginning to the end. The methodically repelling and killing the snake dog was only a relatively large visual impact. "Fuck..." "Are these guys still human?" "My Nima, this is too cruel." The soldiers of the hunter, and the dust people who escaped from danger, were all dumbfounded or sighed in amazement. Because in the inherent impression of this group of apocalyptic survivors, human beings only have to escape when facing the polar-chewer beasts, and there is no room for counterattack or slaughter. Only Captain Mark, who is driving a gravity body, can barely achieve one-on-one or against multiple polar-eaters. However, the combat power displayed by the guards and the wild tooth shark directly refreshed the world view of this group of survivors. "My goodness..." Erica, who was driving a gravity body, had forgotten the action of pulling the trigger. She opened the visor of the helmet, revealing a smaller and delicate face, and sighed at Feixue not far away: "Feixue, if we bring this group of people back to the lighthouse, don''t we... we don''t have to be afraid of the threat of the Extreme Devouring Beast anymore? It''s too fierce." "Cruel?" Feixue, who controlled the heavy machine gun, raised her head in the other direction, and said in a flat tone: "Look at that side, that guy is more fierce." "Huh?" Erica tilted her head in confusion, and then looked in the direction Feixue signaled. From this look, Erica''s petite face showed a surprised face like a world famous painting. I saw Horus wearing a heavy black armor and a red cloak, holding a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left, opening Wushuang in the place where snakes and dogs gathered. All snakes and dogs who wanted to get close to Horus were picked up and flew by Horus with a single blow from the tip of the spear and the shaft. The snakes and dogs picked up, like funny villains in funny cartoons and movies, disappear into the air like shooting stars, not knowing where they will end up. For a snake dog who wanted to make a sneak attack, Horus didn''t even look at it, so he directly shot the snake dog with a reflexive shield attack. Immediately afterwards, Horus kicked his legs straight, kicking the stupid snake dog on the head. "Ku-Cha-!" With a crisp sound, Horus kicked Snake Gou''s head in a daze. Muddy blood splashed all over and infested the nearby sand, but it couldn''t pass through the cleaning protective cover made by Horus. "Roar!" Just as Horus kicked the snake-dog who wanted to sneak attack, two more snake-dogs jumped up and attacked Horus from the front. Cohorus''s face and demeanor remained unchanged, UU read and used the ability of [fast movement] to flash directly to the left of the two snake dogs. Raise the Ulu war spear in the right hand, make a preparation for a throw, and then... "Shoo~!" broke through with a cry. The war spear drew a golden light through the two snakes and dogs, and with great strength, they also disappeared into the sky with these two snakes and dogs. Then, in a blink of an eye, the Ulu War Spear, which had the function of automatically find the owner, returned to Horus right hand. In just ten seconds, more than a dozen snakes and dogs were disabled by Horus alone, and they were unable to resurrect in a short time. "Run! Run!" "The Extreme Beast is here!" At this moment, a group of dustmen who followed Mark to collect supplies in the spacecraft, yelling and carrying the supplies, escaped to the outside world through the side walls of the spacecraft. Followed by a group of remnant hunter soldiers, among them is Mocheng with long flowing hair and prosthetic legs. When Mocheng led a team of scavengers to escape outside, his brain seemed a little insufficient, because he happened to see a man who abused more than a dozen snakes and dogs. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 907 Humans are the masters of the ground), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 905： Mark, Ran Bing You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I''m going... what''s the situation?" The handsome-looking Mocheng, after seeing Horus with the body of a human, after torturing the Snakes and Dogs and other polar-eaters, his whole person suddenly became ill. "Mocheng!" Jeff, standing next to the motorcade, greeted him immediately after seeing a group of soldiers and dustmen led by Mocheng escape from the spaceship: "Protect the dustmen and get on the car!" "it is good!" Hearing Jeff''s words, Mocheng no longer focused on Horus who was too defying, but focused on leading the soldiers to protect the dust and quickly evacuate in the direction of the convoy. In the "Spirit Cage", when a team of hunters withdrew from the spacecraft, it was said to have suffered heavy casualties. But now, due to the intervention of Arthur, Horus and others, the soldiers and dust people led by Mocheng joined the convoy without any damage. In contrast, Erica and Feixue''s two daughters. Because of wearing a mask, and clear the face of Feixue''s expression. But through her body language, it can be known that this female soldier did not appear to be too surprised after seeing Horus''s strength against the sky. "Wow...wow... my god, that armored man is even better than Captain Mark!" But some Erica, who is childish, sighed "Wow", and even began to admire Horus. Not only Erica, but all the hunter soldiers and dust people present were in admiration and awe of Horus. After all, in the eyes of this group of apocalyptic survivors, the only person who can win the Extreme Devouring Beast is the Captain Mark who wears a gravity body. However, Horus was able to abuse an entire group of snakes and dogs only by relying on the old antique war spears and shields, as well as his own strength and reaction speed, which was completely beyond the scope of human comprehension. "Die! Die!" "For humanity!" "Crazy tooth shark, get rid of these last bits and pieces!" "Huha!" Accompanied by the metal roars of the guards and the screams of the crazy tooth sharks, the snake dogs who came to attack the wilderness hunter convoy were almost slaughtered. "Roar...! Roar..." The remaining dozen snakes and dogs even uttered a roar of fear, and fled here without looking back. "Boom~!" In an instant, there was another loud noise from the spacecraft, which attracted the attention of everyone present. Smell the reputation to go. I saw two people quickly escaping from the spaceship, and two snake dogs, who didn''t know the external situation, were chasing them with their claws. One of the two men is tall and sturdy, at least 1.9 meters tall, with an inch head, and a beard with a personality, wearing light brown short sleeves and a black waistcoat. The other is petite, with a delicate face. The most unforgettable thing is her short female hair, which also has a silvery white similar to Carl. These two are the heroes and heroines of the "Ling Cage", the captain Mark, and the deputy captain Ran Bing. "Fuck to death!" "The garbage stops." Seeing that Mark and Ran Bing were struggling to escape the chase of the snake dog, the two guards closest to them immediately waved the thunder halberd in their hands and rushed towards the two snake dogs who didn''t know what to do. "Huh~!" Two beeps. The two guards, one on the left and the other on the right, used the Thunder Halberd to cut the two snake dogs into two horizontally. "Fuck~!" The limp body fell to the ground, and two blood stains were also drawn on the ground. As Umbrella implemented the habit of mending the knife up and down, the two guards were not satisfied when the snake dog was cut into two pieces. They were shocked by the thunder halberd in their hands, showing everyone present how to make a snake dog sashimi. The drama. In the end, the snake dog whose core was smashed by the thunder halberd could no longer regenerate from the appearance of a piece of meat. "Um..." Ran Bing not far away, after witnessing the whole process of making sashimi, asked Mark in a daze: "Is this the newly developed gravity body of the lighthouse?" "do not know." Mark responded with a heavy face, and he looked around and found a large number of guards and wild tooth sharks with strange faces, his expression became more solemn, and he whispered to Ran Bing: "Don''t let your guard down, we are surrounded." "what?" Hearing Mark''s reminder, Ran Bing turned his eyes away from the two sashimi guards. After discovering the current situation around him, his face became cold and vigilant. "team leader!" At this time, Jeff couldn''t hide his excitement and screamed, bringing Mocheng, Feixue, Erica and others who were out of gravity, and hurriedly rushed to the side of Mark and Ran Bing. Seeing that all of his subordinates and brothers were safe, Mark''s expression became better. However, Mark also saw a completely unfamiliar face, and that was Arthur with his helmet off. Just watch Arthur put the helmet under his left armpit, stretched out his right hand, with a kind smile on his face, and introduced himself first: "Hello, you must be what they call the captain. It''s an honor to meet you. My name is Arthur, Arthur Russell." "Hello." Marco is not the kind of rude person, he also stretched out his right hand to hold Arthur, and said: "Mark, just call me Mark." After speaking the scene, Mark released his hand from Arthur, looked at the four guards Astarte standing behind Arthur, and asked with a slightly frowning brow: "Mr. Russell, may I ask these soldiers wearing unknown gravity bodies... are they your subordinates? And where do you come from?" "Captain." At this time, Jeff hit Mark with his elbow and interjected: "We shouldn''t be entangled with this right now. Mr. Russell has helped us a lot. Let Lord Morgan consider the specific matters. Moreover, there has just been a fierce battle here, and it will not take long for the entire city to rush to this place. " "Well, indeed." Mark had no objection to this. "Boom!! Boom!!!" However, when Mark just wanted to order all the hunters to retreat and invite Arthur to return to the lighthouse together, there was a rhythm of shock from the earth. "This...is it going to be an earthquake?" Erica couldn''t understand the situation and looked around it was not an earthquake. "Feixue replied calmly, turning around and looking towards the center of the city, saying: "It should be a huge monster." "Roar~!" As soon as Feixue''s words fell, there was a deafening roar. This roar caused everyone present to focus on the source of the roar. At this time, an extremely large monster eating beast appeared in everyone''s field of vision. It has dense spikes on its back, human-like limbs, and human skull-like organs on its head. It looks like it is doing a grim smile. King-level Extreme Beast. The specific height is unknown, the specific characteristics are unknown, and the lighthouse knows very little about this polar-eater. "My God..." "How to fight this?" "Captain! What should we do!" Facing the King-level Polar Devourer not far away, many dust folks were shocked, and the hunter hurriedly asked Mark what to do. however "Shoo~!" A golden light accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, directly annihilated the king-level polar-chewing beast. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. Mobile reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 908 Mark Ranbing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 906： Return trip You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A golden beam of light with a diameter of 50 meters directly annihilated the King-level Polar Devourer, and even destroyed all the city buildings along the way. This golden beam of light also opened the raging sandstorm until it extended to the skyline that no one could observe. And the source of this golden light is not far from the team. See here. Everyone turned their attention to the team again. Just look at Horus, who took off the stealth helmet and took back the Ulu war spear and shield, standing at the end of the wilderness hunter convoy. In addition, Horus still has a bow in his left hand, and the action is also a posture that has just finished archery. If Horus had long male hair, his hair would flutter with the wind in this weather, and he would definitely have the look of a sharpshooter. But it''s a pity that Horus doesn''t like long hair very much, nor does he like to comb back his hair like William, Ivan and Arthur, so it is a capable short hair that has not changed for thousands of years. Finished POSE. Horus'' left hand flashed golden light, used the illusion to retract his Horus bow, and then raised his right hand high and waited for a moment. "Huh~!" A sound. An arrow forged from Ulu metal returned from far to near to Horus'' right hand. Just look at Horus'' right hand flashing a golden light, transforming and retracting the Ulu Arrow, then, with a nonchalant expression, put down his hand, turned and walked behind Arthur. Immediately afterwards. Horus raised his head to look at the intensifying dust storm, frowning, raising his left hand, and swaying lightly. Whoops~! The huge dust storm that could have ravaged the entire continent, was even gently waved by a single person, and the dust and gusts were directly dissipated into sunny and sunny weather. "..." "..." The scene fell into deathly silence, and the soldiers of the hunters and the dust people looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to evaluate what had just happened. If the guards and the wild tooth sharks can completely abuse the polar beasts like snakes and dogs, the use of power armor and mechanical bones, as well as powerful weapons can still explain it. But what is the situation with Horus? Without wearing power armor and mechanical bones, you can easily torture the polar beast and shoot arrows with a bow, making the scene even more spectacular than an electromagnetic gun. The old world in "Spirit Cage" has mastered the technology of electromagnetic cannon. The lighthouse has a large electromagnetic cannon, and Ran Bing also has a single-soldier electromagnetic sniper rifle. However, Ran Bing''s electromagnetic sniper rifle was much weaker than Umbrella''s Gauss sniper rifle. After all, forty years ago, Karl once used a Gauss sniper rifle to create a scene of a small nuclear explosion. One shot shot 049 into a suspicious person...anomaly. "Ahem..." Arthur clenched his left hand in front of his mouth and coughed lightly, breaking the strange atmosphere, patted Horus on the shoulder, and said to Mark: "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my two-year-old nephew, Horus Russell." "amount" "This" Ran Bing, Jeff, Mocheng, Feixue, Erica and others were all dumbfounded, and they didn''t know how to answer Arthur''s words. "Yeah." On the contrary, Mark hummed calmly, and thanked Horus: "Thank you for your help, so as to avoid the crisis of our team''s destruction." Horus replied blankly: "Small meaning." ? ? ? Ran Bing and the others all looked at Mark with a black question mark, and then at Horus, as if they were saying they were too calm. "Okay." Arthur interrupted at this moment: "Captain Mark, I think it''s time to clean up, and then immediately leave here to go to your living base, otherwise the ugly guys will continue to attack us." "That''s right." Mark nodded lightly, and turned his head to give orders to the people behind him: "Everyone boarded and evacuated. It''s time to return to the lighthouse." "Yes, Captain!" Ran Bing and the others also stopped playing tricks, and hurriedly directed the soldiers and dust to return to the convoy, while Arthur and Horus also led the guards and the wild tooth sharks back to the flying formation. Next. The famine hunter convoy traveled along the broken road and headed south in the desert, while the flying formation was 100 meters above the convoy, maintaining the same speed for low-altitude flight. The hunter soldiers in the convoy showed an envy of the DR-7 and the Pelican in the sky. The lighthouses air support only has a folding-wing glider that can carry up to two adults, and it is impossible to carry a large number of troops. If the lighthouse has such a flying formation, it can effectively guarantee the survival rate when collecting materials. As for the dust people, they won''t think about it for so long, they just show the joy of the rest of their lives, discuss with their companions how many contribution points they can earn this time, and then use these contribution points how to entertain. but. On a series of open-top trucks in the center of the convoy, a duster wearing military-green pants and a matching vest sits on the right side of the pocket. This dustman has a small hair type and looks handsome, but with an expression of irritation, he looked up at the flying formation above and said: "Cut, if I had that bunch of tall (guardian) gravity bodies, I could do better than them!" "Okay, 4068, don''t talk a little bit like this, haven''t you seen that group of guys haven''t missed their faces?" At this time, an honest dustman with reddish hair and a slightly upright appearance grabbed the dustman named 4068 with one hand and kindly persuaded him. "Hey, it''s just a bunch of guys who rely on equipment." However, 4068 still didn''t constrain and said: "4079, I must become a citizen!" "Hush!" The honest 4079 hurriedly hushed, motioning for 4068 to be quieter. Then 4079 looked at a hunter soldier who was sitting not far away. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to hear 4068, he was relieved and continued to say to 4068: "EverythingThose people rely on equipment, but why don''t you say that with spears and bows, the person who used the spears and bows to tyrate the beast? People don''t rely on equipment. " "Um..." said by 4079, 4068 didn''t know how to be cynical for a while. "Haha~." Seeing 4068 deflated, 4079 smiled softly and said: "Don''t always think about the unrealistic dream of being a citizen wearing a gravity body. When you go back, brother will ask you to eat high-end biscuits, how about?" "Biscuit? That would take a lot of contribution points." 4068 frowned. "I don''t mind how much you spend to bring you back to reality." 4079 smiled. "Hey... I''ll talk about it later." Finally, under 4079''s persuasion, the disgruntled 4068 stopped saying things like Citizens and Gravity. Then, after the convoy and flying formation drove in the desert for nearly two hours, a dense Gobi area came into the eyes of everyone. After entering the gap between the Gobi and walking for a while, Arthur, Horus and others finally saw the last human base in this world lighthouse. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 909 Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 907： Get off the horse? You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Inside the cockpit of the DR-7 transport boat. "I am Mark, the hunter captain, please answer when the lighthouse receives it. This is Mark, please answer when you receive it." Mark''s call on the exclusive channel came through the cockpit radio station. When Mark agreed to lead Arthur and the others to the lighthouse, he informed them of the exclusive channel of the lighthouse so that he could directly contact the lighthouse''s control room. The pilot and the gunner were still sitting in their original positions, while Arthur was standing behind the pilot with a slightly furrowed eyebrow, his eyes slightly narrowed, observing the lighthouse several kilometers in front of the flying formation. Giant mushroom. This was Arthur''s first impression when he saw the lighthouse. "Hey...this...is..." While Arthur was observing the lighthouse, there was a burst of electrical noise from the radio. Then, the communication became smoother, and a female operator''s voice was heard: "This is the lighthouse, is it Captain Mark?" "Here is the hunter." Mark''s voice also came from the communication: "We have completed the collection mission, request to return to the lighthouse, and... We also found some survivors. Their flying formation is just above our convoy. I hope the lighthouse will make some space so that these guys can park in the lighthouse smoothly. " "...Hey..." Mark''s voice fell, there was only a small electric current in the communication, and the other party did not immediately reply. It seems that the lighthouse side should have been in a panic because of the arrival of Arthur and others. Until a few minutes later. The convoy has reached the bottom of the lighthouse. The DR-7 and Pelican flying formations have also hovered horizontally below the lighthouse "Mushroom", but they have not been restored by the lighthouse control room. but. Arthur saw a lot of people popping up from the lighthouse, or standing on the street under the mushroom, or in the high-risk suspension area, pointing to their flying formations, as if seeing something very strange. same. "I am the commander-in-chief of the lighthouse control room, Jingnan." Suddenly, another female voice came from the communication channel and said: "Captain Mark, welcome back, the lighthouse will descend ES01 platform, please lead the convoy to the designated location and wait. As for the new friends..." Having said this, the commander-in-chief named Jing Nan paused before continuing: "The lighthouse has cleared a warehouse for you to park. Please follow the light instructions to the designated location." When Jingnan''s voice fell, lights flashed on the edge of the lighthouse to guide the pilots of the flying formation. See here. "Thank you." Arthur replied with a smile on the communication, and then he was afraid to pat the pilot''s left shoulder, and said quietly: "Take us to the warehouse indicated by the other party." "Yes, Master Arthur," the pilot said. Arthur didn''t say anything, just waved his hand and returned to the cabin. Outside the cabin. The convoy of hunters on the ground came to the bottom of the lighthouse and lined up, and then the lighthouse also lowered a large lifting platform for the convoy to return to the lighthouse in the sky. As for the flight formation composed of DR-7 and Pelican, they followed the instructions of the lighthouse and came to the side under the "Mushroom". Just look at the opening of the split gate in this area, and then, a square platform was extended for the flight formation to land and park. However, the area of ??this platform is small, the seven transport planes need to land in sequence, and they also need to cross each other for parking. Fortunately, all the pilots had excellent driving skills, only a small number of bumps and bumps, but this was harmless, and they barely parked all the transport planes on this platform. Subsequently, the platform was recovered, carrying the DR-7 and the Pelican into the interior of the lighthouse. The gate is closed. Inside the DR-7 cabin. At this time, Arthur had put the obstructive helmet on the seat, and stood behind the hatch with his nephew and fifty guards. quickly. As the cabin door slowly lowered and opened, it also allowed Arthur and others in the cabin to have a glimpse of what looked like outside the cabin. The light in the warehouse outside the cabin is bright, but a few light bulbs flicker and dim, as if they have not been replaced for a long time. There are still many empty equipment boxes on the deck that have not had time to move. Of course, there are more than a hundred famous colored berets and "soldiers" with optical masks. These soldiers were holding old-fashioned live ammunition rifles in groups of more than a dozen people, standing at the tail of the Pelican and waiting at the nose of the DR-7. See the hatch open. These soldiers raised their rifles and pointed their muzzles at Arthur, Horus, the Guards, and Russell in the Pelican. "Click~!" The sound of Qi Qi''s weapons being loaded rang through this warehouse. These soldiers are just another wave of human forces in the lighthouse, the city defense army. The city defense army, as the name suggests, is responsible for protecting the safety of the city built in the lighthouse, and at the same time supervising the work of the dust citizens, ensuring the safety of the civilians, and so on. Similar to the police on the lighthouse. However, the combat power is obviously weaker than that of the hunters. After all, what the hunters do is snatching supplies under the mouth of the Extreme Devouring Beast. "Huh?" Arthur walked slowly out of the DR-7 cabin, raised his left eyebrow, and looked at the city defense soldiers who were pointing the gun at him in front of him. There was no fear on his face, and he laughed casually: "Is this how the lighthouse treats guests? With such a big stronghold, dare to come with us?" As he said, Arthur shrugged, raising his voice quietly: "Guardian, Crazy Tooth Shark, teach these guys what special kind of gun is called." "Yes!" "Click~!!!" Arthur''s voice fell, and there was a sound of weapon loading in the warehouse. I saw fifty guards in a fan shape, standing on the left and right of Arthur and Horus, aiming a .75cal blasting arrow rifle at more than a dozen city defense troops not far in front. The wild tooth shark led by Rosen also raised his hands with the Gauss series of micro-charges, rifles, and machine guns, and confronted the city defense forces Although the city defense forces remained silent, from the limbs of a few people, Judging from the uncontrolled beginning of shaking, the city defense army has already lost. Not only did the dismissal of Wei be unsuccessful, but instead extinguished his arrogance. "Ho." Arthur chuckled disdainfully, looked around, then raised his voice again: "Come out quickly, otherwise I might accidentally give me an order...let me think about it, yes, for example, order to capture your place, um...it won''t be easy to stop at that time." "Huh--." (The sound of the internal gate opening.) "Da~, da~." (The noise of high heels stepping on the deck.) As soon as Arthur finished speaking, the gate to the interior of the lighthouse opened, and several people walked into the warehouse. These people are wearing dark blue uniforms, there are men and women, and they don''t wear any form of armor, only holsters and pistols on the thighs. The person in the lead is the source of the sound of high heels. She wore a gorgeous uniform with black and gold threads outlined in the corners, and she had long black and beautiful hair, sword eyebrows, and red lips, and she looked exquisite. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 910 is off?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 908： What kind of power struggle is the big beacon? You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The leading female officer led a group of civilian officers to Arthur''s body and raised her left hand to signal the city defense army to put down the gun. Then, looking at Arthur, his sword brow raised indifferently: "I''m sorry, I am deeply sorry for the misunderstanding just now." "Ha-ha-." Arthur replied to the other party, but he still kept a cynical smile and said: "Miss, this is not your tone of apology, besides... (Glances at the city defense army behind the opponent) Moreover, when you dismiss Mawei, you must be prepared to die. Obviously, your team is not good at quality. " After listening to Arthur''s words, the female officer''s eyes flashed with anger, but it didn''t seem to be aimed at Arthur. Paused. The female officer said coldly to Arthur again: "They are not my subordinates, and they will not obey my orders. I hope your Excellency will not entangle the previous misunderstandings." "Oh?" After hearing the words of the female officer, Arthur seemed to have gotten a lot of useful information, and he suddenly became interested in playing with this lighthouse. Immediately, Arthur put away his previous cynical expression, and immediately transformed into his old man''s kind smile, very gentleman''s slightly bent over, and said: "That''s it, it''s me who should apologize. I started to make trouble before I figured out the situation. I hope you can accept my sincere apology, madam. Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Arthur Russell. Just call me Arthur. I wonder if your name is...? " "Um...?" Arthur''s attitude changed a hundred and eighty times, and the female officer was a little caught off guard. But her expression only flashed through a panic, and she soon recovered her composure, still saying coldly: "I''m the commander-in-chief of the lighthouse control room, Jingnan. It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Russell." "It turned out to be Miss Jingnan." Arthur suddenly realized, and then still kept smiling, and said in a symbolic compliment: "Your voice in reality is much more pleasing to the ear than it was on communication." "This...Thank you." But this symbolic compliment seemed to Jingnan who was in the lighthouse more like deliberately pleasing her. Slowly. Only then did Jingnan recover, and again said with a cold face to Arthur, "Mr. Russell, our city lord hopes that you can participate in our court meeting." "Ting Yi?" Arthur was taken aback. But he quickly guessed that this court meeting should be a gathering of high-level forces in the lighthouse to discuss the future meeting together. Just to see what small groups there are in this lighthouse. With the answer in his mind, Arthur readily agreed, "No problem." Seeing that Arthur seemed to be very talking, Jingnan also secretly relieved, and glanced around at Horus, the guards, and the wild tooth shark behind Arthur, showing an embarrassed expression: "Mr. Russell, your men..." "Don''t worry, I will let them stand by here, and they will never walk around at will until I discuss the reason with your City Lord. But..." Arthur said, and raised his left hand to carry Horus''s right shoulder, and smiled at Jingnan: "I need to take my''adjutant'' with me. You shouldn''t refuse this request, Miss Jing." "Of course." Jingnan had no reason to refuse Arthur''s request. And Arthur, with his hands behind his back, raised his voice and commanded the guards and the wild tooth shark: "Remove the alert and stand by." "Yes." The guards and the wild tooth shark, who were instructed by Arthur, lowered their muzzle neatly, but still did not relax their vigilance. Although confronting them, it is a group of city defense forces that can only dominate internally and do nothing externally. See here. Jingnan, who turned his back to Arthur, was truly relieved. The composure shown before cannot be said to be all false, but at least 80% of the water is present. The guards over two and a half meters released their undisguised crushing momentum, and they couldn''t make people breathe at all. Fortunately, Jingnan''s courage was so good that he barely resisted the pressure to negotiate with Arthur. Otherwise, Arthur might directly occupy the lighthouse because of''too lazy to play games''. Subsequently. "Please come with me, Mr. Russell." Jingnan reminded Arthur with his back facing away, and led his men to leave. "Let''s go, big nephew." "Ok." Arthur and Horus, the uncles and nephews, just had a brief conversation, and then stepped forward to follow Jingnan and the others. Soon, a group of people passed the gate leading to the interior and left the largest warehouse of the lighthouse. but The silent confrontation in the warehouse did not stop because of the departure of Arthur and Jingnan. Because they didn''t get the order, more than a hundred city defense troops had to stay in this suffocating warehouse on standby. "Hoh, rubbish." Seeing the scared city defenses, Lawson spit out very disdainfully. "Huh--." At this moment, the sound of the gate opening came again. When Rosen heard his reputation, he saw an officer with a black back and a well-maintained beard, dressed in the same uniform as the city defense army, and led a group of subordinates into this warehouse. Moreover, the officer walked to the front of the more than one hundred city defense troops with a high-pitched air. He raised his chin and looked at the guards, as well as the wild tooth sharks such as Rosen, and said in a choking tone: "City Defense Forces, remove the weapons of these outsiders!" "This" "but" The officer''s voice fell, and instead of receiving the order from the city defense army, he received skepticism and timid feedback. "Huh?!" Unexpectedly, his subordinates were so shameless, the officer turned to look at the hundreds of city defense soldiers behind him, threatening: "Why, does Senger''s order no longer work? You know the consequences of disobeying the order, don''t I need to review it for you?!" The city defense forces looked at each other, but because they belonged to the establishment of the lighthouse, they had to summon the courage to answer together: "Yes!" Then, the city defense forces cautiously approached the guards and the wild tooth sharks, trying to **** the Thunder Halberd, the blasting gun and the Gauss series of firearms I thought the guards and the wild tooth sharks would resist. Who knows that these two elites didn''t move at all, seeming to follow Arthur''s standby instructions. After sending this point, the more than one hundred city defense forces under the command of Senge, finally no longer deflated, immediately stretched out their hands to pull the weapons of the guards and the wild tooth sharks. but Not moving. Those city defense forces used the strength to feed themselves, and couldn''t pull the weapons in the hands of the guards and mad-tooth sharks, as hard as steel bars being poured into concrete. "roll." Just look, being disturbed by the city defense army''s insignificant power than a mosquito bite, a personal guard with a bad temper shook his hand very uncomfortably. "what!!" "Puff!" However, just this shaking caused the city defense army who tried to capture the Thunder Halberd to fly a few meters away, and finally fell heavily to the ground. As the captain of the wild tooth shark, Rosen''s temper was even more aggressive, and he immediately said loudly: "Fighting stuff, if you don''t want your stronghold to fall, Nima''s should stop, otherwise the guards have the right to disobey orders." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 911, the lighthouse of a big fart, what do you do for rights) reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 909： Yes, this is destined You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As Rosen said, guards have the right to disobey Arthur''s orders. As William''s direct guard, the guards only obeyed William''s orders alone. For the orders given by Arthur and Ivan, most of the time they were taken as suggestions. If the guard judges the moment when the command is undesirable, the guard will naturally choose to act autonomously. However, the personal guards are not simply powerful and brainless super fighters. On the contrary, each Astarte''s academic, military and political literacy is at the rank of lieutenant or even colonel. Therefore, when facing the guy named Senge, constantly challenging the bottom line of the guards, for the sake of the overall situation, the guards will naturally choose to forbear for a while. If Senge continues to make progress, the personal guards really won''t mind defying the order and directly implement the decision to seize the lighthouse by force. As for the Senge who was looking for trouble, he was the city defense captain of the Lighthouse City Defense Army. When Charles Huang took power in the first season of "The Cage", this product was one of the first aids. But he can also understand Senge''s decision. He was the captain of the city defense fifteen years ago, and he will still be the captain of the city defense fifteen years later. The position has not changed at all from the beginning to the end. For those who are ambitious, they must fall to those who can give themselves higher positions. And this time the city defense army was looking for trouble with Arthur and others, it was naturally that Senge was instructed by Charles. The purpose is very simple, to test whether Arthur and others are good crops, which has destroyed the relationship between Arthur and Mark. After all, there is not even a single soldier camera in "Spirit Cage". I definitely don''t know the combat power of the guards and the wild tooth shark. Otherwise, when Mark and Ran Bing meet Bai Yuekui, Mark can directly provide the individual soldiers of the gravity body. Video as evidence. Therefore, after testing, it was found that Arthur was not easy to provoke. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Senge no longer continued to challenge the bottom line of the guards and the wild tooth shark, immediately raised his left hand and ordered loudly: "The city defense army assembles close to me, and no one is allowed to act without authorization until the city lord has issued a decision on how to deal with outsiders." "Yes!" The city defense forces who received the order were relieved and rushed to regroup around Senge, continuing to maintain a silent confrontation with the guards and the wild tooth shark. But in the hearts of the city defense soldiers, they were all praying silently, hoping that the city lord could get along with these outsiders in harmony. "Hey, count your wits, a bunch of trash that can only fight in a nest." Seeing that Senge and others became honest, Rosen sneered again. "You!" Senge wanted to speak back, but when he thought of Charles'' orders, he had to swallow that breath. at the same time. Arthur and Horus followed Jingnan and others to the streets inside the lighthouse and witnessed the unique and charming city in the sky. Small but complete. This short sentence is most suitable for the lighthouse Arthur saw. Driveways and sidewalks, various types of simple houses, and alleyways between streets and buildings, and there are even children in torn clothes playing inside. In addition, Arthur also found that most of the streets were casually dressed and tattered, and there were no residents with light green badges. There were only a few well-dressed and well-dressed people. At the same time, he also observed that the breast badges of these people were light blue. Reminiscing about the city defense forces who had troubled them in the warehouse before, and also had the blue-ray badge, Arthur instantly came up with an answer, that is, this lighthouse adopts a certain hierarchy. Especially when Arthur discovered that the city defense forces had a bad attitude towards green badges but a friendly attitude towards blue badges, he was even more certain of his point of view. And Horus? Although Horus had discovered this, the demigod didn''t bother to think deeply, because his second uncle was beside him, so that made him lazy. quickly. Arthur and Horus followed Jingnan and others through the spiral streets to the upper area of ??the lighthouse and passed through a spacious passage guarded by a large number of city defense forces. enter. In the end, I came to a wide vertical tunnel. Looking down, I could even see the ground surface thousands of meters below. Here is the launch orbit of the electromagnetic cannon in the center of the lighthouse, but it is usually used as an internal connection channel for the major core departments, which also explains why there are many city defense forces stationed. After walking up a few more flights of stairs, Jingnan led Arthur and Horus to the waiting platform of an elevator. While pressing the button to call the elevator, Jing Nan also whispered to the subordinates beside her: "Next, I will lead the two guests to the central command hall. You go back to the control room first to ensure the flight status of the lighthouse." "but" Several subordinates hesitated, and they looked at Arthur and Horus from time to time, as if they were worried that Jingnan''s life alone would be in danger. Of course Arthur could see it, but he didn''t point it out, but wanted to see how the Miss Mirror should respond. "Don''t worry." Jingnan just showed a confident smile, without explaining too much to his subordinates, and said: "Okay, don''t dawdle anymore. If something goes wrong with the lighthouse, it is not our responsibility. "this is." In the end, Jingnan''s subordinates chose to leave and quickly returned to the control room using the internal connection channel. It just so happened that the elevator with large glass on three sides also reached the platform where Jingnan, Arthur and Horus were. Go into the elevator. Wait for the gate to close. Arthur said with a friendly smile: "Miss Jing, aren''t you afraid of being held hostage by me and my adjutant?" "Not afraid." Jing Nan replied indifferently without even thinking about it, and continued: "I have received the most rigorous military training, and to be boastful, I have confidence in my physical skills, so you two should stop talking about these jokes." "Haha, that''s right, it''s really my joke, don''t take it seriously." Arthur also laughed At the same time, he took the opportunity to open the conversation and asked Jingnan Dao: "Miss Jing, does your lighthouse have a certain hierarchy? If it is convenient, can you help me solve my puzzles." The relationship between Shangmin and Dust is not a secret, so Jingnan is not prepared to have any reservations and say: "Yes, our lighthouse is divided into shangmen and dustmen according to the pros and cons of genes. From the moment a newborn is born, the medical team will conduct genetic testing on the newborn. If you are excellent, you will directly become a citizen, and receive professional training in terms of physical fitness, intelligence, etc., and have the best treatment in all aspects such as food and housing. however Newborns with inferior genes will be directly judged as dust people, and they can only eat the lowest-restricted shelter, food and other materials, and they also need to do the most arduous labor. " "Good fellow." Arthur said a good fellow, but his expression was not too surprised, as if he had guessed it a long time ago, and vomited: "Well, at your lighthouse, the future is doomed from the moment of birth." "That''s right..." Jing Nan''s eyes flashed with sorrow, and said, "This is destined." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 912 is correct, it is destined), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 910： Sooner or later humanity will perish on its own You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "and so." After listening to Jingnan''s words, Horus frowned slightly, and his face became a little gloomy and said: "The dust folks with a large base have to serve the folks with a small number, right?" "Yes." Jing Nan said quietly: "Gene determines Shangmin to have stronger physical fitness and faster reaction speed. The desolate hunter squad that returned to the lighthouse with you is a soldier composed of the Citizens who are responsible for dangerous tasks, and the dustmen can also do some physical tasks, such as moving supplies. Make the best use of it. " "It''s a good thing to make the best use of it." Arthur raised his hands and applauded, with a smile on his face: "Materials compete with natural selection, and the survival of the fittest is the survival of the fittest. On this doomsday-like earth, only the strong have the chance to survive. I guess Is the city owner of this lighthouse strictly forbidden to love freely? Shangmin and Shangmin are genetically matched to cultivate a better next generation, while the dustmen do not even have the qualifications to breed. Am I right or wrong? " "Um..." Jingnan didn''t expect that she just said a few words and asked Arthur to analyze the survival rules of the lighthouse, and then nodded: "Yes, the dust people do not have the qualifications to breed, and the Shangmin uses matching to carry out the breeding task, but even so, there are few newborns with excellent genes. In order to cultivate talents more scientifically and reasonably, newborns are brought up and trained in a unified manner, and parents... must not recognize the newborns. " "Hum..." Hearing this, Arthur raised the chin of his left hand and nodded: "Judging from the current situation facing your lighthouses, this way of survival is indeed to the greatest extent, guaranteeing the survival of your lighthouses." "Does Mr. Russell agree with this approach?" Jingnan asked, turning his head to look at William. "Agree...or disagree..." Arthur pretended to be entangled: "Rationally, I can''t pick out any faults in this way of living. All this is for the survival of mankind. But I think that human beings are more perceptual than rational species. If the individuals emotions are suppressed for a long time, then this way of living will sooner or later go wrong. Moreover, humans are also the most ambitious species, and where there are humans, there will be intrigues. If you can''t be united, then humans will destroy themselves sooner or later, before you are attacked by the so-called Polar Devouring Beast. " Having said this, Arthur leaned forward slightly closer to Jingnan, and asked with a chuckle: "Then Miss Jing, I would like to ask, do you agree with this way of living?" "I..." Facing Arthur''s sudden approach and the tricky questions, Jingnan once again became unsure of what to do. She found out that she had no routines when she was talking to Arthur, but instead was given routines by Arthur. "Haha~." Seeing Jingnan''s tangled appearance, Arthur didn''t want to tease her anymore, and then he took the initiative to distance himself with a smile: "You don''t need to answer Miss Jing. Actually, I already know the answer. Also, as an outsider, it''s not difficult to see that your lighthouse is running out of time." "How can..." "Don''t rush to refute." Arthur interrupted Jingnan''s refutation, staring at the elevator gate, and whispered: "The authorities are fans, and bystanders are clear. I think your lighthouse can only accommodate 10,000 people at most. However, there are tens of thousands of people in this area. As I said earlier, mankind will destroy itself sooner or later, and your lighthouses seem to be orderly, but without reform, there will only be destruction in the end. " As soon as Arthur finished speaking, there was a sense of frustration from the elevator, and the back gate slowly opened. However, when the gate of the lift was fully opened, Jingnan still had a face of consternation. To be honest, she didn''t have any hope for the lighthouse''s future, but she didn''t expect Arthur, an outsider, to have no expectations for the lighthouse. "Could it be...Is the lighthouse really that unbearable?" Jingnan couldn''t help but mutter to himself. Seeing this, Arthur pretended not to hear him and said, "Miss Mirror, I hope you will show me the complete lighthouse. But let''s talk about it here, now is the time to take us to your court meeting. " "Huh? Well, well, come with me." Jingnan, who was pulled back to reality by Arthur, no longer struggled with the question of whether the lighthouse would be destroyed, and planned to lead Arthur and Horus to the central command hall of the lighthouse. The three left the elevator. Passing through a large number of passages guarded by soldiers wearing red berets, and then passing through several safety valves, finally came to the top priority of the lighthouse The central command hall. The lobby is very spacious, equipped with rows of huge wind-proof isolation windows, through these huge windows, you can overlook the scenery above the clouds. The afterglow of the setting sun can just be spilled into this hall. There are green bonsai for decoration on both sides of the hall, and the platform above the stairs in front of the hall is the seat of the city lord. There are also dozens of soldiers wearing red berets who are responsible for the safety of the citys lord. at this time. An old man in his sixties, with gray temples, wrinkled face, and gorgeous clothes, sat on the seat of the city lord, overlooking the hall. Standing on the left hand side of the old man was a general with short capable hair, wearing a high-level city defense uniform, with a burn scar on his right cheek, and a prosthetic replacement on his right arm. The old man is the lighthouse city lord in "Spirit Cage", Morgan. The person responsible for personally protecting the safety of the city is the commander-in-chief of the entire city defense army, General Victor who is loyal to Morgan. In the middle of the hall. Standing at the right end of the crowd was Jessica, an engineer with red hair, a fiery figure, and a typical imperial sister. Standing on the left hand side of Jessica is the most distinctive female actor in "Spirit Cage", with fart curtains on the front and back, the roots of the thighs and buttocks are looming, and the light bearer Vatican wearing a helmet. On the left hand side of Vatican, there is Ran Bing with white hair of "per capita control". Next to Ran Bing is Dr. Carrie, who seems to be over fifty years old but does not lose his beauty. She has short blond hair and is wearing a white medical coat. As the head of medical and ecology, Carrie should not lose her beauty when she was young. Standing at the front of these four people, in turn, was the yellow-haired Charles, with long blond hair, wearing a gorgeous uniform, and a handsome man. Then there was Elon, a desolate hunter instructor with both temples, gray beard, physique, and firm face. Finally, there is the protagonist of "Spirit Cage", the stronger lie hunter captain, Mark. Through the positions, it is not difficult to see that Charles, Elon, and Mark belong to high-level identities, while Jessica, Vatican, and Ran Bing belong to the ranks of technical support or adjutants. As for the Dr. Carrie with his boring face and mouth open, it seemed that he didn''t care at all about the so-called identity, just like a female doctor like Halsey. Of course, without mentioning knowledge and wisdom, just mentioning appearance and figure, Halsey is far better than the young and present Dr. Carrie. Just then. Jingnan led Arthur and Horus''s uncle and nephew through the tightly guarded passage and came to this hall. The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 913 Humans will sooner or later die), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 911： Lord of you **** of light and shadow You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Town Lord." Jingnan walked straight to the position between Mark and Elon, changed his glamorous expression, looked up at Morgan sitting on the upper platform, put his hand to Arthur and Horus behind him, and reported in a respectful tone: "This is Mr. Arthur Russell and his lieutenant." "Yeah." Seeing Jingnan brought Arthur and Horus to the hall, Morgan was also sitting upright, and said quietly with an old tone: "Thanks for your hard work." Then Morgan looked at Arthur again and said: "Mr. Russell, you shouldn''t mind if we hold a court meeting first." "Of course not." Seeing Morgan had a conversation with him, Arthur walked slowly to Jingnan''s left shoulder and smiled lightly: "After all, discussing your own affairs will definitely not be heard by outsiders, I can understand." "Thank you for your understanding." Morgan also smiled on the scene and said to Mark: "Since the guest has arrived at the scene, Mark, please report to us what happened to your hunters on the ground." "Yes, hunter..." Next. Mark led him into the crashed interstellar migration ship, encountering a large amount of fleshy soil and spine groups, and the loss of several civilians (first half of the first half). Then, it was Arthur''s flying formation that suddenly appeared in the sky. When he was in contact with the second hunter team, he was also besieged by the Beast Eater, but the matter of being relieved by Arthur was briefly described. However, Mark emphatically talked about Horus fighting the polar-chewer beast, and then using only a bow, he used an arrow that was as effective as an electromagnetic acceleration gun. After listening to Mark''s narration, except for Arthur, Horus and Ran Bing, all the people present were dumbfounded and shocked. Obviously questioning Mark''s narrative. "Ho! A joke!" really. As soon as Mark''s words fell, Charles Huang, who was standing by, immediately showed a mocking face and sneered: "How can humans be able to contend with the Extreme Beasts with their bare hands without relying on gravity? Even the famous Captain Mark you... can''t do it!" "But that''s the truth." Ran Bing couldn''t help refuting his words after listening to Charles'' yin and yang. And looking at Ran Bing''s unhappy Charles appearance, it seems that he still wants to argue with the other party. "Ran Bing." "Oh" Fortunately, Mark reminded Ran Bing in time, otherwise Charles might use the reason of remaining lax to continue to attack Marks majesty. "Huh." Chaerxi ignored Ran Bing, instead spread his hands, glanced around at the crowd, and raised his voice: "The lie hunter led by Captain Mark received the assistance of Mr. Russell and others, and then returned to the lighthouse with minimal loss. This is all arranged by the Lord of Light and Shadow, and is the shelter of the Lord of Light and Shadow..." "Cough cough." Before Charles could finish speaking, Arthur coughed vigorously, interrupting Charles''s words and attracting the attention of everyone present. Then Arthur stepped forward and asked with a look of confusion: "I said everyone, don''t your combat helmets have individual cameras?" Individual camera? "Um..." Atherton felt speechless as he looked at a group of dumbfounded people. When Charles took the initiative to damage Mark just now, Arthur knew that the person who was causing them trouble was definitely the same yellow hair. What he didn''t expect was that this world had perfect electromagnetic orbital weapons, as well as high-tech technologies such as exoskeleton, but he didn''t even know how to install the most basic individual camera. Otherwise, the question of true and false will still be entangled here? Immediately, Arthur shook his head and said, "Forget it, since this Mr. Huang Mao..." "I''m not Mr. Huang Mao, my name is Charles." This time Charles interrupted Arthur. In addition, Charles showed an undisguised anger on his face, seeming to be very upset that Arthur interrupted his previous speech and labelled himself the name yellow hair. "Then Mr. Charles." Arthur just smiled at Charles and continued: "Our appearance has nothing to do with the Lord of Light and Shadow mentioned by Mr. Charles. We... come from other universes. I think you should always understand the concept of parallel universes. " Other universes? Parallel universe? When Arthur''s voice fell, many people were still confused, and they seemed to have little understanding of this concept. "Oh? You said you came from another universe?" Dr. Carrie looked awake and asked after Arthur''s words. Seeing that someone was able to communicate normal at last, Arthur gave up the idea of ??ridicule, but before Arthur could continue to explain, Charles said: "Whether it comes from other universes or not, this is the arrangement of the Lord of Light and Shadow, otherwise you will not be able to save the hunters who are in crisis." Nima of Light and Shadow has the Lord next door. The corners of Arthur''s mouth twitched a little, and he resisted the thought of cursing the street and explained: "The direct reason we came to this universe was that our flagship caused serious space distortions when launching 3000 tons of tungsten bullets with an electromagnetic gun with a speed of up to 50% of the speed of light. This caused us to be pulled. Into this universe. It has nothing to do with your Lord of Light and Shadow, eh! Wait, don''t rush to refute, don''t say anything about our launching electromagnetic cannon, it is also the arrangement of the Lord of Light and Shadow. We have not only been to one parallel universe, but also other universes. It is impossible to have anything to do with your Lord of Light and Shadow. " Arthur didn''t want to give Charles a chance to interrupt, because at the moment Charles said the Lord of Light and Shadow, he guessed that this lighthouse must be controlled by a certain type of religion. Therefore, he must put his own appearance away from the Lord of Light and Shadow, otherwise the Huang Mao could make a fuss about it. Immediately afterwards, Arthur turned around, looked up at Morgan who was sitting above, and suggested: "Your Excellency, since Mr. Charles doesn''t believe it, my adjutant can defeat the Beast Devouring with his bare hands. How about... let him show it to you?" Seeing that Arthur wanted to proactively prove Horus''s strength, Morgan, who had been silent for a long time, also nodded curiously: "Well, I don''t know what you need, Mr. Russell." "Very simple." Arthur just shrugged and said: "Just let one of the soldiers present shoot my adjutant in the head, and everyone will know the result." After Arthur finished speaking, the faces, expressions and expressions of everyone present were extremely wonderful. Mark and Elon have been calm, while Ran Bing, Jingnan, and Jessica are slightly worried. Carrie showed the fanatical face of a scientist, as if she wanted to study Horus, but Charles was joking, as if she was about to watch a good show. Morgan, as the decision maker, frowned slightly, staring at Arthur with a smile on his face, and then glanced at Horus, who was standing behind Jing Nan, who had remained facial paralyzed. Thought for a few seconds. "In that case..." Morgan looked at Victor beside him from the corner of his eyes, and said quietly: "Victor, it''s up to you." "Yes." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the master of Chapter 914 of Light and Shadow), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 912： Demigods are always the best way to bluff people Victor, who was signaled, left Morgan under the attention of everyone, and walked down the stairs to the center of the hall. He took the pistol from a guard, walked to Horus''s body, and asked slightly tangledly: "Child, are you sure you want to do this." "Ah." Horus still nodded blankly, and urged slightly impatiently: "If you can''t bear it, give me the gun and I will do it myself." "If you persist, then don''t blame me." It was naturally impossible for Victor to give Horus the gun, so he had to say apologetically, and then pointed the muzzle at Horus'' forehead at close range. The mechanical finger of the right hand was placed on the trigger, and his heart was crossed, and the trigger was pulled directly. "Slap~!" A shot was heard. "When~...a~...~." And the sound of the bullet shell thrown on the ground echoed in this empty and spacious hall, and it also made everyone present to focus on Horus. To be precise, it was Horus'' forehead. The scene where everyone imagined that their heads blossomed with a single shot did not appear, but Horus with facial paralysis was still standing there. Just look at the 5.56 caliber warhead, because it couldn''t penetrate Horus'' skin at all, and coupled with the strong kinetic energy, it became the size of a dollar coin. The bullet coin slipped from Horus'' forehead and fell on the hard floor with a crisp sound of "ding~!" From start to finish, Horus hadn''t even blinked an eye. "This! How is this possible?!" Seeing that Horus was safe and sound, before Victor who shot the gun could say anything, Charles Huang became shocked for the first time, and was no longer as calm as before. Not only Charles, but others also showed varying degrees of surprise, but they weren''t as gaffes as Charles. ! However, Morgan, who has always maintained a state of unhappy or unhappy, stood up with a look of shock, and also looked at Horus in disbelief. "How is it impossible?" At this moment, Arthur looked at Charles with his hands behind his back, and said with a light eyebrow: "I don''t know what the Lord of Light and Shadow in your mouth is, god? Fairy? Or some kind of higher creature? But what I know is that we have nothing to do with the Lord of Light and Shadow, and my adjutant is named Horus Russell. He is a nephew who is two years younger than me. His father is my brother, but his mother... is the goddess of war and wisdom, Athena. I wonder if everyone present knows the goddess Athena. " After speaking, Arthur kept smiling, observing the reaction of everyone present. "Athena..." After listening to Arthur''s introduction, Morgan, as the oldest present, showed a memory of memories. A few seconds later, Morgan''s eyes widened a lot, and he looked down at Arthur and said in a deep voice: "When I was young, there was a goddess in the Greek mythology of the old world who created the first court. (Looks at Horus with an indifferent face) Is this child''s mother really the goddess Athena in the old world mythology? " "Bing~." Arthur snapped his fingers with his right hand, as if complimenting Morgan for answering the question correctly: "Yes, this big nephew of mine is a demigod of the Greek world, so... (Turns his head to look at Charles with a surprised look) Will Mr. Charles still think that it is a joke to fight those polar beasts with the body of a god? " "It''s impossible...impossible..." At this time, Charles had become a little crazy, as if his faith had collapsed, and he staggered back two steps in a row. "Master of the meeting." Until the light bearer Vatican stretched out his arm to support Charles, this prevented Charles from being too gaffey. When Morgan saw his son, the yellow-haired Charles, he seemed to be unable to accept the reality, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed secretly. Even if the family relationship in the old world is eliminated, he is still his own son. The micro expression on Morgan''s face was seen by Arthur, and it was not difficult to guess the relationship between the other party and Charles, so he did not choose to continue to tease Charles. After all, people can''t be pressed into urgency. "Oh? A demigod?" Carrie, who had been standing diagonally behind Horus, approached Horus with gleaming eyes, and walked around Horus for a while, and said with interest: "It''s just a simple bulletproof skin, but it can''t prove that you are a demigod, boy, do you have any other skills?" Horus was frowned upon by Carrie''s hunter-like gaze looking at the prey, so she just frowned, did not answer Carrie''s thoughts at all, but turned to look at Arthur, wanting to ask his second uncle for advice. . Facing his nephew''s gaze, Arthur nodded lightly and said, "Show her." "Yes." With Arthur''s consent, Horus then showed Carrie, who is also a scientific lunatic, and by the way the people present, showing what a special skill a God possesses. Take out the Ulu War Spear, War Shield, Bow and Arrow, Trident, and Thunder out of thin air with transmogrification. Moreover, Horus also used thunder for everyone in the hall to show what a controllable thunder and lightning looks like. Then there are skills that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as [Colossalization], [Fast Moving] and [Juli]. Especially during the [Colossalization], the devout believer of the Lord of Light and Shadow, Charles, was on the verge of collapse. As for Carrie, she approached Horus as if she had found a new world, and even asked for her to bring Horus into the laboratory. Of course, this request was rejected by Horus herself before Carrie could finish. Like Ran Bing with a more lively personality, after seeing Horus zoomed in to a height of six meters, he stretched out his hand and patted Horus calf forcefully, and said: "Wow! If only you could enlarge the pigs in the ranch too." However, Mark and Elon still maintained their calm faces, and they also showed an air of peace of mind. Both of them don''t like to do politics very much They only know that a demigod and a powerful force have come to the lighthouse, which can make the lighthouse sail farther. Looking back at the mirror south. This cold-faced female commander, after seeing the strength displayed by Horus, turned her attention to Arthur. Because Arthur said before that his real relationship with Horus is his uncle and nephew. Since his nephew is a demigod, what is his strength as an uncle? The current Arthur became extremely mysterious in Jing Nan''s eyes. Shortly after. Morgan sat on the seat of the city lord steadily, and said to Arthur standing below: "Mr. Russell, we have completely believed that your adjutant is a demigod. Whether you come from another universe or not, you have chosen to help our hunter squad, and you have brought enough supplies to our lighthouse to consume half a year. Our beacon must never fail to repay this kindness, so Mr. Russell, what do you need in return? " Chapter 913： End the court meeting "But father... the city lord!" Seeing Morgan admitted that Horus was a demigod, Charles, who had witnessed the "Lord of Light and Shadow" with his own eyes, almost yelled "Father" in a panic. As a devout believer and Charles, who claims to be the savior of mankind, it is naturally impossible to admit that Horus is a demigod. He immediately wanted to argue with Morgan: "It was the blessing of the Lord of Light and Shadow that we were able to..." "Enough!" However, Morgan directly let Charles shut his mouth: "This matter has nothing to do with the Lord of Light and Shadow. The fact that the guests came from other universes... is right in front of our eyes. Don''t you think it is embarrassing?" "this is." Seeing Morgan''s attitude became tough, Charles had to nod in angrily and promised that he would no longer trouble Arthur and Horus. ? At the beginning? Through the dialogue between the father and son of the city owner, Arthur couldn''t help asking himself. He could see the yellow-haired Charles'' desire for power, but he didn''t expect that he was a true believer. Arthur originally thought that the religion of the Lord of Light and Shadow was a **** fabricated to better control the lighthouse. Now it seems that the Lord of Light and Shadow may be a real person or thing. "Ho." But Horus didn''t think about it for so long, just glanced at Charles with disdain. Because in Horus cognition, whether or not there is a Lord of Light and Shadow, its just a punch, a spear, a halberd, or an arrow. Paused. "Your Excellency." Arthur said to Morgan with his hands behind his back: "We don''t need anything in return. After all, the channel to return to our universe is destroyed. We just hope that there is a place to rest. Rest assured, we will do our best to assist the beacon to survive this doomsday when the polar-chewer beasts are rampant. " "Hum..." Morgan did not immediately promise. After all, Arthur and the troops under his command were outsiders, and there was also Horus, who was comparable to a god. If it is a city lord with a strong heart, it is natural that Arthur cannot be allowed to stay in the lighthouse, but everything Morgan does is for the sake of mankind. Moreover, if it weren''t for Arthur''s sudden arrival, according to the original plot of "The Cage", Morgan would have passed the city lord to Mark''s successor in this court meeting, instead of the blood-related Charles. From this point of view, Morgan can be regarded as a city lord dedicated to humanity, but he is definitely not a good city lord. Huang Mao Charles eventually became a great filial son, and Morgan buried all the bane. Passing the position of the city lord to Mark has made it difficult for Charles to accept, but Morgan also wants to give the Light and Shadow Society to Mark, which is equivalent to killing Charles. Therefore, the lighthouse becomes as chaotic as the end of the first season, and even the death of Ran Bing in the final chapter is inseparable from Morgan. Even if Morgan was killed by his own son, this is completely self-blaming and not worthy of sympathy. There was a moment of silence. Morgan turned his head to look at Mark, who was also paralyzed, and asked the suggestion: "Mark, what do you think of Mr. Russell''s request." "I don''t have any opinion." Mark glanced at Arthur who was standing beside him, stepped forward, and expressed his personal opinion: "Although our hunters and Mr. Russell spent a relatively short time together, we fought together to repel the Polar Devourer. During this period, we also saw the strength of Mr. Russell''s command. I believe that if Mr. Russell wanted to seize the lighthouse, he could do it as early as the moment I led them to the lighthouse. Therefore, I agree with Mr. Russell to stay at the lighthouse, so that our hunter squad can effectively avoid casualties when collecting supplies. " "Well, good." Morgan nodded with a satisfied expression after listening to Mark''s words, and said: "Since Captain Mark has no objections, (looks at Arthur again) Mr. Russell, the Beacon welcomes you. However, if you want to live in the lighthouse, genetic testing is necessary to distinguish between the Shangren and the dust. I hope Mr. Russell can understand this decision. " "Of course." Arthur didn''t seem to even think about it, so he responded happily. Faced with Arthur''s willingness to agree, Morgan was a little confused, but he didn''t have time to delve into Arthur''s intentions. The old town owner could only respond with a smile on the scene. First, he looked at Carrie and said, "Dr. Carrie, it''s up to you to check the quality of Mr. Russell and his subordinates'' genes." "no problem." Subsequently. Morgan said to Jingnan again: "Jingnan, the guests were brought by you, so it is up to you to arrange accommodation for the guests and take Mr. Russell to familiarize yourself with the lighthouse." "Yes, City Lord." "Okay." Morgan stood up at the end, and the people overlooking the hall said: "That''s all for today''s court meeting, Mark, if you stay, I have something to say to you alone." ? Mark was taken aback, but he nodded and said, "Yes." ! Charles, who had been staring at Horus and Arthur with Resent eyes, was still taken aback when he heard Morgans words, but after slowing down, he projected Resent eyes on Mark and Morgan. In the end, Charles had to endure resentment and left the hall with Vatican the Light. Arthur and Horus, the uncles and nephews, followed Jingnan and Carrie, preparing to carry out genetic testing to distinguish between Shang Citizens and Dust Citizens, so they also left here. The remaining Jessica and Ran Bing are closely related to Elon and left the hall together. Immediately afterwards, Morgan waved his hand again to signal Victor and the guards who were standing here to retreat. In the end, only Morgan and Mark were left in the hall. "Mark, come and talk." "Yes, Lord City Lord." Mark stepped up the steps and came to Morgan''s side. But Morgan left his seat, turned and looked at the clouds outside the window, overlooking the setting sun that was about to fall. After a few seconds of silence, he said meaningfully to Mark: "Mark, I originally wanted to pass on the position of the city lord to you at today''s court meeting." "But Lord City Lord..." "Don''t rush to refuse." Morgan raised his right hand to interrupt Mark''s speech. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com continued to look at the hanging area outside the window and the dust people who were doing repairs and maintenance on the hanging area, saying: "But so many things have happened today. The person named Arthur Russell alone is enough to change the current pattern of the lighthouse. We don''t know the true intentions of the other party, and you can''t be too simple, Mark." Morgan said, turned to face Mark, raised his left hand and patted Mark''s right shoulder heavily, and said gravely: "Remember one sentence,''Never trust others lightly'', the lighthouse still needs to continue its voyage, and you must also be the helm, you know?" "..." Mark frowned. It was obvious that he was not very interested in the position of the city lord, but he nodded and said: "I''ll try my best." "Well, go down, the hunter still needs your leadership." "Yes, Lord City Lord." Chapter 914： Genetic test That night. The medical area in the upper area of ??the lighthouse. The medical area, where everyone resisted coming, is now full of nurses and doctors, and there are even a lot of civilians who come to watch. Because, here are all the guards Astarte who are over two meters tall, and there are also wild tooth sharks that represent the pinnacle of ordinary humans. With the permission of Morgan''s residence, the city defense forces under Senge naturally no longer have the right to confront the guards and the wild tooth shark. Moreover, it was unknown whether Ran Bing or Jessica had a big mouth, and the story of Horus showing the demigod ability was instantly spread. Although the Lord of Light and Shadow is real, there are very few people who have witnessed it with their own eyes, but now there is a demigod staying at the lighthouse. This is why there are so many people gathered in the medical area. At the same time, this also made Senge, who chose to be hostile to Arthur, deeply regretted. Nonsense, it was all colleagues soon, and one of the demigod colleagues was offended, which made Senge start to blame Charles. After all, it was Charles who ordered the city defense army to make things difficult for hunters and outsiders in order to reduce Mark''s prestige. From Charles''s point of view, it is completely correct, but never expected that the combat power differs by several quality levels. As for Arthur, who was approved to live in Morgan, he first led his guards and wild tooth sharks to the hunter''s equipment and training room. There, the guards and the guards assisted each other and borrowed some equipment from the hunter engineers to take off the heavy and gorgeous ceramic titanium armor. The individual equipment of the wild tooth sharks is much more worry-free, and the wild tooth sharks only need to help each other to easily take off their equipment. Worried that the equipment will be stolen or reproduced? Impossible. First, ordinary humans cannot wear the Tao Titanium armor. Second, all Umbrellas weapons and equipment have fingerprint unlocking and voice-activated password input links. Besides, Arthur also left two guards. He wanted to steal weapons and equipment. First, ask the 10,000 people on the lighthouse if they were enough for two guards to kill. As for the genetic test, Arthur was just giving Morgan a face in court. It is impossible for ordinary needles to pierce Astarte''s skin, and blood samples cannot be collected by the lighthouse. And all the wild tooth sharks are the pinnacle of ordinary human beings, so the genes are of course not to mention. at this time. The blood draw room in the medical district. outdoor. Forty-eight guards over two meters in length, dressed in black tight-fitting combat uniforms, stood upright in two rows, waiting outside the blood test room. Behind the guards, there are 120 wild tooth sharks wearing black loose combat uniforms, also waiting in two rows. The passage not far away was crowded with a group of nurses wearing light blue nurse uniforms, as well as the Citizens who came to watch. The male nurse and the male citizen are simply a group of outsiders coming to the beacon of curiosity, and one of them is still a demigod. But the female nurses and female masters are discussing in low voices, such as... "Wow, if I can enter the Hall of Dawn with those giants, my life will be perfect." "Those that are shorter are not bad. They are stronger than most hunters." "The Lord of Light and Shadow... A group of Captain Mark came, no, men stronger than Captain Mark." "Huh? What about the demigod Jessica was talking about? Why didn''t I see him?" When women are discussing in private. The airtight combat uniform has been removed, wearing black combat pants similar to the wild tooth shark, and black short-sleeved Arthur, and Horus, who is still wearing the armor of Hades, walked through the crowd under the leadership of Jingnan and came to Chi Outside the door of the blood chamber. Immediately afterwards. The automatic door of the blood draw room opens. Jingnan, Arthur, and Horus entered the blood drawing room first, and the guards and the wild tooth sharks followed closely behind. The space in the blood collection room is not small, equivalent to the size of three high school classrooms, but it still seems very crowded to accommodate nearly two hundred people at the same time. Just look at the dozens of doctors and nurses wearing light blue medical gowns and masks, just following Carrie''s instructions, preparing for blood sampling and testing equipment. And Carrie was still the same dress she had at the court meeting, with a lazy expression that was uninteresting. However, when she turned around and saw the guard approaching the blood draw room, her eyes suddenly burst into flames. "Mr. Russell!" She walked straight to a guard and said to Arthur: "Can you let me study your subordinates! They look so perfect!" "Um..." Arthur was ashamed. He always feels that Dr. Carrie, like his mother when Halsey experimented with D-class personnel. Slowly, Arthur said quietly: "Research is impossible for you to study, and with your existing medical equipment, even their skin cannot be penetrated, how can you study?" "Can''t pierce the skin?" Carrie was taken aback. "Yes, you can try." Arthur said with a shrug. Upon seeing this, Carrie turned her head to look at a female nurse, her tone was not very good and ordered: "You, hurry up and prepare the blood draw tool! Don''t dawdle! Hurry up!" "It''s... Doctor." The female nurse hurriedly prepared alcohol pads, rubber bands and needles, and ran to the guard in front of Carrie, and looked up at the guard''s profile, and said with a trembling tone: "Um... please cooperate and follow me." The guard didn''t say anything, just nodded lightly, and followed the nurse to the medical chair. Squeezing his ass, he barely sat down and stretched out his right hand. The female nurse first tightened the guard''s right arm with a rubber band, wiped the guard''s elbow socket with alcohol cotton, and then pointed the blood-drawing needle to the vein. With a sound of "ding~", the needle unexpectedly broke. "This..." The female nurse turned her head and looked at Carrie: "Doctor, what should I do now?" "Mr. Russell." Carrie ignored the doctor, but asked Arthur directly: "What is the condition of these giants." "Hehe, Doctor, the dozens of giants in front of you are the closest human beings to a demigod in our universe. It is to select genetically suitable people from billions of people for professional training, and then they need to undergo multiple operations, and finally become the guardians of mankind. Generally speaking, they are man-made gods are super warriors who cross the limits of human beings. " "Super soldier?" "This...this is a technology that the old world couldn''t accomplish." After listening to Arthur''s introduction, the doctors and nurses present were shocked. "Gene, modification, surgery? Why didn''t I expect it...hum...that''s how...I need to go back to the laboratory as soon as possible!" Carrie was not too surprised. Instead, she muttered to herself like a demon, and then left the blood draw room like wind. See here. Jingnan said helplessly to Arthur: "Mr. Russell, are all your subordinates invulnerable super soldiers?" "That''s not the case." Arthur turned to look at Rosen''s wild tooth shark and said: "Although they are the pinnacle of ordinary humans, at least the skin can be penetrated by a needle, so let''s continue to do genetic testing." Chapter 915： Arrange a residence Next. All members of the wild tooth shark, including the pilots and gunners of the Pelican and DR-7, have undergone blood draws and blood tests. As a result, as Arthur had guessed, the genes of these hundred and twenty wild tooth sharks belonged to the ranks of the Citizens in the lighthouse. You must know that when you are promoted from an Umbrella marine to a **** paratrooper, you need to go through strict screening, which also includes a blood test to ensure that the paratroopers do not have any recessive or genetic diseases. Not to mention the wild tooth sharks selected from among the paratroopers, all of them have become Astarte''s capital, but due to the problem of age, it is impossible to carry out the transformation operation. The pilots and gunners have naturally passed the genetic test. After all, human beings who can serve as pilots and gunners are one of a kind, and their worth is even much more expensive than the wild tooth shark. After the genetic test was completed, Jingnan arranged for someone to lead guards, wild tooth sharks and pilots to the upper area of ??the lighthouse to choose a place to live. Although the space of the lighthouse is not large, there is still a lot of vacancy in Shangmin''s housing, otherwise the "Ling Cage" will not always mention the words of insufficient elite population reserves. Minus bXwX If there is insufficient housing, then the movement in the Morning Hall will definitely be temporarily banned. At last. Only Jingnan, Horus and Arthur were left in the blood sampling room, and there were two nurses who were preparing to test Arthur''s blood. Looking at the two young nurses who were preparing for the blood draw, Arthur looked at Jingnan, who had always maintained a cold face, and said: "Miss Jing, my eldest nephew is invulnerable and harder than those super soldiers, so there is no need for genetic testing." "Of course." Jing Nan answered without hesitation, but stared at Arthur and said: "They are preparing for your genetic test." "Me?" Arthur frowned slightly and raised his finger to himself. "Oh?" Seeing Arthur seemed to be a little tangled, Jingnan''s mouth was raised involuntarily, and he walked up to Arthur with his arms crossed and said: "Is it Mr. Russell, are you worried that your genes are not up to standard?" "What if it doesn''t meet the standard." Arthur changed his tangled face, shrugged and sat on the medical chair, stretched out his right hand, and joked indifferently: "At that time, there may be a dust uprising in your lighthouse, and a drama of armed seizure of power may be staged." Hearing Arthur''s teasing, the two female nurses both laughed uncontrollably. However, the corners of Jing Nan''s mouth no longer rise, but a little twitching. It seems that getting along with Arthur can''t take advantage of words at all. Subsequently. According to the blood drawing procedure of ordinary people, the rubber band is tightened and the needle is sterilized with alcohol. The needle penetrates the skin smoothly. Due to the different pressures inside and outside the body, the blood enters the transparent needle tube spontaneously. Sacrifice like yuebiqu.com sacrifice like When the blood was about to fill up, the nurse quickly drew the needle away, and then quickly pressed the medical cotton swab to the elbow socket of Arthur''s right arm to prevent blood from gushing out uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, the female nurse passed the cotton swab and handed it to Arthur, asking him to cover the pinhole with the cotton swab. After obtaining Arthur''s blood, another nurse immediately conducted analysis and testing, and finally concluded that it was a high-quality gene. See here. The nurse turned to Jing Nanhui and reported: "Command Jing, Mr. Russell belongs to the genes of Shangmin." "Well, I see." Jing Nan nodded. "but" But when the nurse continued to check the analysis results, he found that Arthur''s blood was obviously different from ordinary people. The first is the unimaginable immunity. Platelets are far beyond the value of normal humans. However, with such a number of platelets, all values ??in the body are normal. Obviously, there is also some kind of abnormal in Arthurs body. Looking at the results displayed on the computer screen, the female nurse didn''t know how to report. After a few seconds, she said to Jingnan: "Commander Mirror, Mr. Russell''s physical data... is a bit abnormal, he... he..." "What''s wrong with him?" Jing Nan asked in a puzzled way. "What else can do." Arthur left the medical chair disapprovingly, threw the cotton swab into the trash can, and said: "Of course my immunity and platelet count are beyond ordinary people." With that said, Arthur had approached the female nurse who was in charge of testing his blood, took the test tube containing his blood, fastened the lid, and put it in the waist pocket of the combat pants. And solemnly said to Jingnan: "Miss Jing, the blood of our Russell family is very special, otherwise my brother will not be favored by the goddess. Also, don''t forget the conversation I had with you before, so my blood...can''t let your beacon acquire for research, I hope you can understand. " "This" Jingnan didn''t expect that even Arthur''s blood was so special, but Arthur had already taken his blood back, and she couldn''t ask for it anymore. Moreover, through the previous dialogue with Arthur, coupled with Charles'' gaffe in the court meeting, she has discovered that the undercurrent inside the lighthouse is surging, and there is a feeling that a storm is coming. After thinking for a few seconds, Jingnan nodded and promised: "Okay, I promise you." At the same time, she also said to the two nurses present: "Leave the data that Mr. Russell passed the genetic test, and delete the remaining blood data. It''s better not to let Dr. Carrie know about this. You should know her better than I do. If she knows that Mr. Russell''s blood is special, she will do something strange, right? " "Yes, Commander Mirror." (x2) The two female nurses naturally knew the horror of their boss, and they also had a good impression of Arthur, who was handsome and humorous, so they followed Jingnan''s orders. UU reading See here. Arthur showed a kind smile before, twisting the joints of his neck, and said to Jingnan: "Since my nephew and I have become Citizens, it''s time to take us to see the house." "it is good." Subsequently. Jingnan led Arthur and Horus'' uncle and nephew out of the blood test room, walked out of the medical area, and went to the Shangmin residential area through the outer street. When he came to the Shangmin residential area, Arthur discovered that the dusty dwelling place was only a little better than the doghouse. Dust dwellings are mostly dangerous suspension areas. In the event of heavy rain or storms, a fall accident is likely to occur due to cable breaks. However, Shangmin has clean streets and even recreational places such as bars and high-end restaurants. Most of the houses are the original built-in cells of the lighthouse, but after personal decoration, they are at least a hundred times better than the air- and water-leaking dwellings of the dust people. While walking in the Shangmin block, Arthur and Horus also found the guards and the wild tooth sharks who had arranged their residences in advance. Since the lighthouse has had no outsiders in the past two decades, the unusually tall guards, as well as the wild tooth sharks that are stronger than the hunters, have naturally become the celebrities in the Shangmin District. The men and women of the Shangmin were all around the guards and the mad tooth sharks, making this group of fighting madmen a little at a loss. quickly. Mi He Mi Jingnan led Arthur and Horus to a corner of the inner area, stood in front of two adjacent rooms, and said to them: "Choose between the two of you. As for your personal identity information, there will be corresponding contribution points that will be handed to you tomorrow morning." If you like the containment control to start with the umbrella, please collect it: () The containment control starts with the umbrella to update the fastest. Chapter 916： Analyze the plot trend through court discussion "Thanks." Arthur first glanced at the iron cage-like room, thanked Jingnan, and then looked at her and smiled: "Then please trouble Miss Jing to show me a tour of your lighthouse tomorrow to change my view of the lighthouse." "Ok." This time Jingnan actually responded to Arthur with a smile, and when he turned and left, he did not forget to remind Arthur: "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t sleep late, otherwise the one who will show you the lighthouse... is someone else, I''m very busy." "Haha, don''t worry." Arthur smiled at Jing Nan''s back. After Jingnan left the vision of the two, Arthur immediately narrowed his smile, which was fundamentally different from his easygoing appearance just now. Seeing this, Horus, who had always seemed to have no sense of existence and remained silent, wanted to ask: "Uncle, next..." Before Horus could finish speaking, Arthur motioned his nephew not to talk nonsense with his eyes, and raised his left hand, extended his index finger, and poked his cheek under his left ear. Despite the separation for several years, the tacit understanding between the uncles and nephews did not disappear, and he immediately understood what Arthur meant. Just look at Horus nodded, then raised his right hand to transform into Thunder, and then touched the metal wall with the tip of Thunder''s crystal. "Boo~." A slight beep made the lights of this passage flash and dim, and it took a few seconds to stabilize. Sacrifice as dingdingxiaoshuo.com then. Horus took back the Thunder and whispered to Arthur: "Uncle, there are monitoring devices here, but I have already taken them out." "Well, good job, go, come in and say." "it is good." After the two nephews and uncles finished speaking, they saw Arthur and Horus walking into the room against the wall. Arthur pressed the button to close the automatic door, then walked to the left side of the window, leaning on the cold metal wall, turned to look at the Shangmin block below, and said: "Boy, just talk about it if you have any questions." Hear the words. Horus, who was standing on the right side of the window, withdrew his gaze from the street below, looked at Arthur and asked incomprehensibly: "Uncle, to be honest, I am deeply disgusted by this big beacon. It is clear that mankind is going to be extinct, and there are still some power struggles here. Okay, everything is wrong. Especially that Huang Mao, who is called Charles, really wants to stab him in that brain, and the city defense forces, who seem to be so weak, I am afraid that they can''t even catch a punch from the paratroopers. " "indeed." "amount" Horus originally thought that Arthur would remind him not to be irritable or calm down. Who knew that Arthur did not refute him this time. Slowly, Horus said again: "Uncle what are you waiting for? Order this broken lighthouse directly!" "It''s easy to capture, but the damage caused will inevitably crash this lighthouse. You didn''t expect that." Arthur chuckled directly at the key point with a light smile, and continued: "From the perspective of that Huang Mao''s reaction alone, even if we have crushing strength, he will not be able to catch it at all. He will definitely fight back to the last step with force. If a jade and stone are burned... Then we wont have a place to sleep until the passage is opened again. " With that, Arthur walked slowly to the bed on the right side of the window, patted the cleaned sheets, and said: "Also, if the lighthouse is destroyed, the humans on this earth will also perish, which is not in line with Umbrella''s people-oriented purpose. Coupled with the performance of the Pelican and the DR-7 onboard computer, my inference formula cannot be fully calculated, so we cannot accurately predict the opening time of the crossing channel. If we lose before the battle, we have to consider the worst result, that is, the crossing channel may not be opened again, you know? " "Hum... I remember my grandfather always showed me some ancient Chinese art of war. Among them, there seemed to be defeat before the battle. I thought I lost before the fight." Horus scratched the back of his head with his left hand and said. "Almost..." Arthur was too lazy to explain to Horus, lost before a fight, and continued: "Through this court meeting, I found that the lighthouse is roughly divided into three forces, one is the loyalists who completely obey Morgan''s command, and the other is Huang Mao and his light and shadow society. bꢪ񧳩 This yellow hair has infiltrated many departments, and the city defense army who played with us at the beginning should be sent by the yellow hair. The third is a waste hunter led by Mark, and Mark seems to be very popular, and that Morgan seems to have deliberately passed the position of the city lord to Mark. According to Charles''s attitude towards Morgan, it is obvious that the two are definitely a father-son relationship. He didn''t pass the position of the city lord to his son, but passed it to an outsider who almost overshadows the lord...Tsk. " "So these two are father and son? How come I always feel that these two are tricky." Horus suddenly realized, and said with a touch: "Then Morgan can really kill his relatives righteously, he is a cruel character." "Hoh." However, Arthur sneered and mocked without mercy: "If you have long wanted to righteously destroy your relatives, don''t give your son hope. Charles'' various power struggles are not Morgan''s ambiguous attitude. Nephew, let me tell you that without our sudden visit, the lighthouse would be abruptly changed in a few days. The high probability is that Mark was calculated or assassinated, and Charles succeeded in seizing power and staged a real power seizure in the lighthouse to completely control the lighthouse. " "Why did Charles succeed?" Horus asked. "It''s very simple." Arthur said with his legs lifted up: "At the court meeting, almost all my eyes are on Charles. I found that when Huang Mao looked at Morgan there was already killing intent in his eyes, oh, how could someone who was cruel enough to kill his father wouldn''t succeed? Of course, I don''t agree with Charles''s approach, but this world is the end of the world, and only cruel people can live long. Although I only said a few words with Mark, I found that the leader of the hunter seemed to have paid too much for others, and he seemed to have only tasks in his eyes. If I were Huang Mao, I would buy a few wild hunters or dust people, and then arrange the hunters to go to high-risk areas to carry out missions. Tsk tsk, assassination opportunities as many as possible, it is difficult for Mark to die. " "Really?" Horus was still a little skeptical. but Arthur''s inference just now is not much different from the main line of "Ling Cage", and it is a little safer. Because Arthur will do it if he wants to do it. After all, the success rate of assassination is inherently low, so it is impossible to arrange only one duster to perform the assassination mission. In the "Spirit Cage", if 4068 died as a result of an attack from the soil, or if Mark only killed the Calyx beast with a slight injury, then 4068 would have no chance to assassinate successfully even if he died. I dont know if 4068s luck is very good, or if the screenwriter puts all kinds of coincidences together, anyway, he has to make Mark half-dead. How else would you kill Ran Bing again? In order to make Mark run away completely, Ran Bing was smashed in the final chapter, but Mark could not go down cruelly and completely destroyed the lighthouse. "Uncle." Slowly, Horus asked Arthur again: "What are you going to do?" Mi He Mi "How do you do it? Of course it is to help Mark up." If you like the containment control to start with the umbrella, please collect it: () The containment control starts with the umbrella to update the fastest. Chapter 917： Sacrifice hue "uncle." After hearing what Arthur said, Horus said with a smile: "In fact, if you want to, you can directly replace Morgan and Mark." "Well, it is indeed not difficult." Arthur did not deny, but the front of the conversation changed: "But everything needs rationality. We arrived for the first time without the support of a confidentiality agreement. There are too many hidden dangers after replacing Morgan and Mark. There is no benefit to doing so. However, if Mark is supported in the upper position, it can not only conform to the people''s will, but also ensure the stability of the lighthouse. " "Then...what shall we do?" Horus asked. "After my observation, Jing Nan seems to be a breakthrough point. She treats the city lord very respectfully, and she also has a good relationship with Mark and Ran Bing, so that more useful information can be obtained." Arthur explained. "Jingnan?" Horus said for a moment: "Uncle, how are you sure she will tell you the information?" "Huh~!" Hearing the question from his nephew, Arthur raised his left hand and stroked his long hair bangs, believing: "Who are you as your uncle? I was the one who molested half of the maids in our palace. Therefore, it is too trivial to capture an emotionally blank girl, well, besides, I have already figured out all Jingnan''s nature, simple. " "Really?" Horus frowned slightly, his body leaned back questioningly: "But I heard that the maids are not very good about you, and uncle...If you want to talk about looks, I seem to be better." "Hey?! You brat!" Seeing his nephew dared to hurt him, Arthur sat up directly from the bed. He clenched a fist with his right hand and gave Horus a bit on the top of his head, and said: "Okay, hurry up and go back to your house and rest. Tomorrow, you will lead the guards and the wild tooth sharks to exchange combat experience with the hunters and take the opportunity to increase their familiarity. " "Yes, uncle, leave those little things to me, and don''t worry, uncle, I won''t tell Aunt Carl about your pick-up." "You guy really owes a lesson!" "Hahaha! I''m leaving, uncle, good night!" Horus quickly opened the automatic door of the room, and then ran to the next room. Seeing Horus left, Arthur couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. After all, his nephew had a stinky face in front of outsiders, always maintaining the majesty of a demigod, and only behaved more humane in front of his family. Subsequently. Arthur took off his short sleeves, combat pants, and army boots, went to the bathroom in the house to take a shower, put on the pajamas prepared for him by the lighthouse, and fell asleep on a fairly comfortable single bed. I have to say that the treatment of the Citizens of the Lighthouse is indeed good, but this will only exacerbate the rift between the Citizens and the Dust. Early the next morning. The lighthouse is still above the Gobi on the edge of the desert. The bottom of the lighthouse is about 1,400 meters above the ground. On the ground, there are a large number of polar beasts, most of which are snakes and dogs. In addition, these polar eater beasts seem to gather under the lighthouse intentionally or unintentionally, and there are far fewer polar eater beasts in other areas. The morning sun shines on this continent, as well as the lighthouse. The solar panels on the outer layer of the lighthouses mushroom area absorb light energy while still reflecting light, making the entire lighthouse extremely shiny. A large number of hanging areas under the mushroom, as well as various areas on the root, have entered the working state. A large number of workers and dustmen began to conduct routine inspections and maintenance of the lighthouse to ensure that the lighthouse can fly in the sky more persistently. The area where Shangming lives is no different from a normal world city. Many civilians with specific identities, such as doctors, nurses, engineers, guards, etc., get up in the morning and go to the cafe for a cup of coffee before rushing to work. Many more citizens, because there are no work arrangements today, they choose to continue to sleep in the room or use electronic equipment recovered from the old world for entertainment. In short, the dustman is equivalent to the working status of 797, while the Shangmin is the standard 995. Of course, even if the dust people are so squeezed, they can still have fun in hardship. For example, in the play, 0609 hid a TV for other dustmen to watch videos, or 4277 used prohibited alcohol to share with 4068 and 4079. But these joys and happiness in suffering, as Arthur who has just arrived at this lighthouse, cannot be directly observed at all. If Arthur is allowed to witness it directly, then this will intensify his idea of ??supporting Mark to the position and then completely reforming the lighthouse system. After all, the direct reason why the lighthouse is divided into dustmen and uppermen is because of the problem of materials. But now with Horus, guards and madtooth sharks, as well as flying formations in the air, the materials will no longer bother the lighthouse. As for the reasons for not being able to love freely and starting a family, it is mentioned in the play that emotional fluctuations will aggravate the release of pheromone that is the source of life. When Ran Bing was in the Hall of Dawn, and Mark was furious 1vN, a large number of snakes and dogs gathered under the lighthouse, so this was the reason why the lighthouse prevented free love. Now, the three of William, Halsey, and Serena in the main world have watched the first season of the entire episode, and naturally they know that emotions are inseparable from the polar beast. However, Arthur, who was in the game, temporarily believed that the Beast Devourer was just a simple abnormal creature. But these are irrelevant.bxWx.cO In the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory, so Arthur only needs to think about how to keep the tens of thousands of humans on the lighthouse. Closer to home. early morning. Sacrifice like yunxuange.org Sacrifice like Arthur''s room. "Huh...ha...huh..." A heavy gasp rang through the room. Just look at Arthur, bare-footed, wearing black combat pants, and topless, doing handstand push-ups by the wall near the door. Although he has the Russell family''s [Juli], this little exercise has no effect on his muscles at all, but at least it can make the muscles congested, and it seems that it is much larger than the state of no exercise. In other words, he hasn''t done exercise for a long time, but in order to''sacrifice Hue'' to obtain more information from Jingnan, Arthur had to do the most physically demanding handstand push-ups. "Ding Dong~." At this moment, a bell rang from his door. Are you here so early? It just so happened that I did push-ups. While Arthur was speaking in his heart, the corners of his mouth rose, and he raised his voice and said: "The door is unlocked, come in." As he finished speaking, Arthur was about to end the push-up exercise, and the automatic door of the house just opened. "Russell first...ah!" I saw Jingnan, who was still wearing a gorgeous uniform but had her hair carefully managed. He just walked into the room and was about to talk to Arthur, but after seeing the **** Arthur, he turned around with a blushing face. She turned her back to Arthur and said with a trembling tone: "Mr. Arthur...please put on your clothes first... okay?" "Hehe, I thought it was my nephew, but I didn''t expect it to be Miss Jing. It was my mistake." Arthur smiled apologetically, then turned and walked towards the bed, ready to put on black combat short sleeves. Mi He Mi However, at this time, Jing Nan used his peripheral light to sneak a glance at Arthur Zhong. If you like the containment control to start with the umbrella, please collect it: () The containment control starts with the umbrella to update the fastest. Chapter 918： breakfast On the body. Arthur is 1.86 meters tall, a bit shorter than Horus and Mark, but it is within the best standards for women. The muscles are not as big as Horus and Mark, but the lines are very obvious and well-proportioned. Coupled with Arthur''s early exercise, the muscles become more obvious. On looks. Males have long hair and three-dimensional features. They are not too tough like Mark, but they are not too weak like Charles Huang. They perfectly inherit the advantages of William and Halsey. Otherwise, Arthur would not have the confidence to say that even if he did not have family power and money, he could be supported by a rich woman. He really had the confidence to eat hard. For women, once men are mysterious and make women unable to guess their minds, they will arouse strong curiosity in women. As the saying goes, women are like cats, and curiosity kills cats. Even Jingnan, who is in the lighthouse, can''t get rid of the above-mentioned female characteristics. Arthur''s identity background from other universes and his unpredictable mind, coupled with the hardware just mentioned, provided that he had a sufficiently good appearance. Well, sure enough, two blushes appeared on Jingnan''s cheeks involuntarily. "Cough!" Arthur, who picked up the short sleeves, coughed lightly: "Miss Jing, it''s not good to peek at others'' clothes." ! Seeing Arthur noticed her little movement, Jingnan''s body was shaking with a sharp spirit, as if she was taken aback, and her tone was slightly flustered: "That...I...nothing..." "Really?" Hearing this, Arthur smiled, but didn''t intend to continue teasing Jingnan, and immediately put on his clothes and said: "If you don''t have it, don''t have it. Also, I''m already dressed. You don''t have to stare at the metal wall anymore." Hearing this, Jingnan sighed in secret, and the blush on his face disappeared a lot. After she turned and looked directly at the smiling Arthur, she was taken aback for a while, but soon returned to normal and said: "Mr. Russell, this morning, I will show you the various areas of the lighthouse, but in the afternoon I need to return to the main control room to ensure the safety of the lighthouse, so let''s get started." "Is there only one morning? What a pity." Arthur sighed pretendingly, but he didn''t get too tangled, but put on socks and military boots. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands, wiped the sweat stains on his face and neck with a towel, and then walked out of the room. Jingnan also followed Arthur, and the two walked out of the room together. Arthur didn''t lock the door, and walked out to the block. After all, he had no personal belongings in the house. At this moment, Jing Nan, who was following him, suddenly said: "Mr. Russell, this is for you." "Ok?" Hearing this, Arthur turned around and found a blue breastplate in the palm of Jingnan''s right hand. Seeing this, Arthur took the badge and thanked her: "It turned out to be this. If you don''t say it, I forgot it, thank you." "This is what I should do." Jing Nan replied with a light smile, and slowly, she asked again: "What a pity you just said, what do you mean?" "This..." Arthur pinned the breastplate to the short sleeve, then continued to walk out, and said with a smile: "It means it literally, because it is a pity that I can''t spend the day with Miss Jing, who is glamorous and charming." While speaking, the two of them had already arrived on the street outside. After Jingnan heard some of Arthur''s bold words, he quickly raised his eyes to make sure that no one else heard them. Seeing that no one was paying attention, Jing Nan was relieved, but then he raised his sword eyebrows and said with a sullen expression: "Mr. Russell, I hope you will stop making jokes like this next time. You must know that this is the lighthouse, not the universe you are in." "Oh?" Arthur stopped suddenly, turned to look at Jing Nan on his left hand side, his voice deliberately became deep and said: "If I said... Isn''t it a joke?" "This...I...you..." Facing Arthur''s "offensive", Jingnan seemed at a loss. When she was young, the lighthouse began to put an end to the old-world family relationship, so she couldn''t match the veteran Arthur. "Haha~." Seeing that Jingnan was already distraught, Arthur stopped the offensive in time, continued to walk towards the block below, and smiled: "Don''t worry, just consider what I just said was a joke, Miss Jing, would you like to take me to the restaurant? I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday." "Um... of course, come with me." After Jingnan replied in a panic, he stepped forward and walked over Arthur and headed towards the block below. See here. Arthur just followed behind her with a smile, and didn''t say any more teasing words. There are a large number of city defense forces in the Shangmin District, apart from the fixed guard posts, there are also two-man patrol teams that appear every three minutes. All these are on the surface to ensure the personal safety of the Shang Citizens and to prevent the dust people from running here to make trouble, but in fact they are also monitoring the Shang Citizens not to have too close exchanges. After walking through the outer streets, the public dining area of ??Shangmin appeared in front of the two of them. The dining area gave Arthur the first impression of the schools large canteen. The difference is that there are metal floors, metal long tables and chairs, and "mamas" and "uncles" without a canteen. Just look at the left and right sides of the dining area at the end of the dining area. There is a terminal in each place where the Citizens line up. By swiping the contribution points in the badge and placing the dinner plate on the lower side of the terminal, the system will automatically provide meals for each Citizen. Walk into the dining area. Arthur and Jingnan were on the long table where the cutlery was placed, took the plate and the iron spoon, and went to the terminal on the left to line up. After waiting for a while, the two came to the terminal. Jingnan stepped forward and placed the dinner plate under the terminal. Then she took off the breastplate clipped on the left chest and stuck it on the sensor. Immediately afterwards, the display of the terminal showed some personal information of Jingnan, as well as an emotional female voice: "The lighthouse command Jingnan, according to your dedication, the system will provide you with whole wheat bread, fried eggs, and milk today. I wish you a happy meal." With a few "clicks" the small robotic arm under the terminal put the bread, fried eggs and milk on the dinner plate smoothly. Jingnan picked up the dinner plate and looked at Arthur as he approached the terminal, finally talking to him again: "I don''t need to teach you this." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid yet." Arthur put the plate in place with a chuckle, and took off the badge and pasted it to the induction place. "The Citizen of the Lighthouse, Arthur, according to your dedication, the system will provide you with sandwiches, fruit and vegetable juices today. I wish you a pleasant meal." The voice of the system fell. Two slices of bread mixed with peanut butter, lettuce, fried eggs, artificial meat and ham sandwiches, and a glass of green juice were placed on the plate. Seeing this, Arthur took the dinner plate, held it steady, and while looking for a seat with Jingnan, he said to her: "I only came to this lighthouse for less than a day, so have I all contributed?" Chapter 919： "Lower 1 castle owner" "Correct." Jingnan took Arthur to the side seat, put the dinner plate on the table, pulled the seat away and sat down, and continued to explain to Arthur: "If it weren''t for your help yesterday, the hunter squad might have been wiped out, which would also lead to the demise of the lighthouse. So according to the judgment of the formula, you are the main contributors to this collection mission, and naturally you will get a lot of contribution points. " Arthur drank half a cup of astringent fruit and vegetable juice, put the cup on the table, wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand, and asked: "Formula? What formula." "Naturally is a formula for the system to judge whether a person is valuable, such as whether it is valuable for medical assistance after being injured. If the treatment cost is greater than the lighthouse can bear, then the formula will be judged as having no medical value." Jingnan''s eating posture was not as casual as Arthur''s, and it was slightly elegant. While eating, he explained to Arthur what a formula was. Just watch her skillfully cut the omelette into several pieces with an iron spoon, and when she picked it, she put the egg whites into the spoon, put it into her mouth to chew and swallow, and continued to say to Arthur: "According to the judgment of the system, you and your subordinates are the most elite troops on the lighthouse, so they will also receive the best treatment." With that said, Jingnan looked at the sandwich in Arthur''s hand, then glanced at the drunk glass and said: "Your breakfast is a high-end meal, rich in protein and vitamins. To be honest, even I envy your treatment." "Oh? Really?" Arthur, who finished the sandwich in a few bites, said with a bulging cheek and a little grumbling tone: "Don''t worry, with us, the lighthouse will definitely let Miss Jing eat fresh vegetables. Otherwise, the vitamins will be bad for the skin, and we must not be violent." "Huh...huh~." Jingnan, who had just drunk the milk, saw Arthur''s eclectic eating appearance, and coupled with his somewhat awkward tone of voice, there was no glamorous appearance at first, but instead he smiled with his mouth covered. Arthur, who had already swallowed all the food, also said with a faint smile: "Miss Jing, what are you laughing at?" "It''s okay." Jingnan kept smiling and shook his head, and said: "By the way, since we are all colleagues from today, there is no need to call each other Miss and Mister, you just call me Jingnan." "Okay Miss Mirror, I know Miss Mirror." Arthur said unceremoniously. "you!" "Hehe, don''t be angry." Seeing Jingnan''s expression suddenly turned, Arthur waved his hand quickly and said: "Just kidding... kidding, then breakfast has already been eaten, it''s time to take me to see the lighthouse, Jingnan." When Jingnan saw Arthurs dignified appearance, he felt uncomfortable in his heart, and always felt like being led by him. But she expects what Arthur''s next inconsistency will be. After all, most women are contradictory. Slowly. Just watched Jingnan stood up and walked outside, and said quietly: "Follow me, our first stop is the living quarters of the dust." "it is good." Arthur wanted to get up to condense the dinner plate, but as soon as he was together, a cleaner in a white apron came to help him tidy the table. In order to make the best use of the material, the lighthouse retains jobs such as cleaners in Shangmin District. Seeing this, Arthur didn''t say much, so he left the dining area with Jingnan and headed to the dusty area below. While walking towards the destination, Jingnan will also introduce the basic rules of the lighthouse to Arthur, such as not to waste food and drinking water, not to hinder the law enforcement of the city defense army, and not to have sympathy for the dust people and so on. And Arthur also condensed his morning mentality and listened carefully to Jing Nan''s introduction. In less than ten minutes, the two came to the area where the dust people gathered. Most of the dust people here are doing drudgery, but there are also temporarily no work arrangements, staying in their respective houses in a daze, sleeping and...starving. The food of the dust people is mostly insect cake, that is, the food cake made by the suppression of insects such as cockroaches, similar to the "black cake" in "Snow Country Train". Cockroaches are extremely adaptable and reproductive. Even if there are not enough things or no males, females can lay eggs and hatch independently. In addition, cockroaches are rich in protein, combined with a small amount of vitamins to make insect cakes, enough to keep the dust people alive. Because aside from the dust movers who follow the hunters, the remaining dust people have very few ways to obtain contribution points, and they have to eat these free bug cakes. Even if there is, the available contribution points are not enough for a piece of bread, because even drinking water is only two cups, and if you want to drink more, you need to contribute points to buy. However, if you have enough contribution points, you can still buy some expired canned and plastic foods that are not needed by the citizens. The high-end biscuits referred to by 4079 at the beginning are actually only biscuits that have expired for a long time, and they will definitely cause stomach troubles, but at least they can be addictive. When passing through the dusty area, Arthur''s heart was indeed filled with sympathy and compassion for the dusty people''s encounter, but his face and demeanor did not show too much. Although Arthur likes to fool people, it doesn''t mean that Arthur is the sect, but actually belongs to the action sect. Instead of saying "I will bring you a better life" to the dust people, or scolding the city defense army "how can you do this", it is better to directly converge materials to improve the lives of dust people. During the period, Arthur was also observing Jingnan''s expression, and found that since the female commander took him to the dusty area, her eyes were also filled with compassion. It seems that I have a kind heart, but it is not a virgin. At this time, Arthur looked around and saw that there were not many city defense troops stationed here, and then he asked Jingnan in a low voice: "Jingnan, I want to ask...who is the next city lord in your mind?" ? ! Jing Nan''s eyes widened suddenly, and Ying''s mouth opened slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Arthur to ask this question. Seeing Jing Nan''s expression of astonishment, Arthur naturally raised his hand to embrace Jing Nan''s shoulder and led her to the edge of the street. There is a wall more than one meter high on the edge, and below the wall is a thousand meters high in the sky and the barren Gobi below. Say some secret words here The city defense forces patrolling in the distance are naturally impossible to hear. In addition, Jingnan didn''t have much dislike for physical contact, but returned to a cold and glamorous expression and whispered: "Ro... Arthur, what did you mean by that sentence?" "What do you mean?" Arthur released his arm around Jingnan''s left hand, then put his hands on the wall, looking at the landscape below, and said to Jingnan in a tone like a friend for many years: "Jingnan, yesterday''s court meeting is evidence that I mentioned to you that the lighthouse will die. Therefore, in order to avoid the fall of the lighthouse, the next city lord must be able to carry the heavy burden." "..." Seeing Arthur suddenly becoming so serious, Jingnan didn''t know how to reply for a while, but when she thought of the incident where the light and shadow would confront each other with the hunters, her expression sank: "I think that only if Mark becomes the lord of the city can the lighthouse sail farther." Chapter 920： Arthur teaches you how to PUA Jingnan didn''t know why she talked so much to Arthur. In fact, her subconscious was induced by Arthur and unknowingly regarded Arthur as a friend and acquaintance for many years. In fact, Arthur used the typical five-step trap technique in the "Push Up the Talk Artist (PUA. The sequence of the five-step trap is as follows: Curiosity exploration obsession destruction emotional abuse. Arthur comes from other universes, which has a unique and mysterious background. In addition, Jingnan can''t understand what Arthur will do next, and the confrontation of language has always been at a disadvantage, so he began to be curious about Arthur. After curiosity is exploration. So when Arthur asked Jingnan to be the "guide" of the lighthouse, Jingnan willingly agreed to visit the lighthouse today in order to understand Arthur. In the morning, Arthur deliberately performed handstand push-ups and let Jingnan "coincidentally" see his muscle lines, which made Jingnan enter the third step, fascinated. Coupled with the environment of the lighthouse, the current Jingnan has almost stepped into the routine of Arthur PUA. Of course, Arthur would definitely not carry out the following destroy and emotional abuse, he didnt want to destroy a girl. Proceeding to the third step, it was enough for Arthur to obtain information from Jingnan. Even in a few days, Arthur was confident that Jingnan could do all kinds of things for him. Back to the present. After hearing Jing Nan''s answer, Arthur showed a surprised expression and said, "Oh? That''s it." "Why..." Jingnan turned to look at Arthur''s profile, with a vigilant tone in his tone: "Could it be that you want to be the lord of the city?" "Me?" Arthur replied without even thinking about it: "I''m not interested in that position." "Huh... that''s good." Seeing that Arthur had no intention of being the lord of the city, Jing Nan unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, as if he didn''t want to be hostile to Arthur. Then she was curious again: "Are you really not interested in the position of the city lord?" "Ho, Miss Jing." Arthur first smiled contemptuously, then turned to lean on the wall, lowered his head and said to Jingnan: "My eldest brother married the goddess Athena, and the super warriors named Astarte obeyed my instructions... Dont you wonder what my identity is? " "This...Yes...You keep talking about your Russell family, so you belong to the Russell family...?" "It''s better to call the Patriarch and Second Son, or to put it more popularly, the Second Young Master." After Arthur finished speaking, he raised his left hand to cover his mouth, observing the surrounding counterpart Jingnan with his eyes and whispered: "Only you know this at the lighthouse. Please help me keep it secret." "You...haha~, well, I''ll keep it secret for you." Seeing Arthur deliberately showing a look of thieves, Jingnan couldn''t help but laughed again. "So." Arthur shrugged, looked up at the top of the lighthouse, and continued to Jingnan Road: "Our family has secretly controlled the government, and the government''s jurisdiction is already close to two-thirds of the galaxy. Think about it, as the second young master who rules a family of tens of billions of people, would he care about this small lighthouse with 10,000 people? " "You... are not bragging." Jing Nan said in disbelief. "It doesn''t matter if you look at you or not." Arthur spread his hands and said it didn''t matter. "All right..." Jingnan nodded suspiciously, then frowned: "Since you are not interested in the position of the city lord, why do you still ask me this? Wait...Do you want to help Mark become the lord of the city?!" Jingnan''s IQ is not low, and while speaking, he vaguely perceives the deep purpose of Arthur''s previous question. "Yes." Arthur said with a serious expression: "Although I have not known Captain Mark for a long time, the person Mark... can tell at a glance that he is a scheming guy, he only knows the polar-chewer beast in his eyes." "Yeah, indeed." Jing Nan nodded in agreement with deep feeling. "And at the court meeting yesterday, I think the relationship between you and Mark is pretty good, so..." "Wait!" Before Arthur could finish speaking, Jing Nan immediately interrupted: "The relationship between me and Mark is just friends, not as close as you think, don''t get me wrong." "Um..." Arthur pretended to be surprised and said, "I know, but I''m not a friend of Captain Mark, and Jingnan, why are you so excited?" "It''s nothing..." Jingnan''s cheeks flushed uncontrollably and said, "Go on." "Yeah." Arthur ignored Jing Nan''s gaffe and continued: "So I need to get some information from you, such as the information about the members of the Wild Hunter Squad, the yellow hair...that is, Charles''s Light and Shadow Society, and the city defense army, etc., I hope you can tell me what you know." "Hum..." Jingnan didn''t reply immediately after hearing this, but frowned for a moment. Then he raised his head and asked, "Do you really want to help Mark become the lord of the city?" "Of course." Arthur bent slightly closer to Jingnan, and solemnly said: "The yellow-haired Charles has been making trouble for us since we first arrived at the lighthouse, and I will first eliminate that guy. Besides, I cannot say that I have seen countless people, but at least I have dealt with thousands of politicians. I can see what Charles is like at a glance, plus I believe you will help me. " "You are really confident..." Jingnan glanced at Arthur, then she looked down the lighthouse, slowly, and said: "Well, I believe you too, I will tell you all the information I know, first of all..." Next. Jingnan told Arthur the information about the main members of the hunter squad, such as Ran Bing, Mocheng, Feixue, Erica, and Jeff. Then came Charles'' Light and Shadow Society, Victor''s city defense army. When mentioning Charles, Arthur took the initiative to say that he had guessed the relationship between Morgan and his son, and hoped that Jingnan would tell him more information. Although Jingnan was hesitating, after PUA''s routine and Arthur''s seemingly sincere assurance, she finally told Arthur some secret information. Among them, she was the adopted daughter adopted by Morgan, and Morgan suffered from heart disease. She is now responsible for Morgan''s health. Then Arthur learned that part of the medicine lost when the lighthouse passed the turbulent layer before happened to have Morgan''s special medicine... Arthur immediately had a plan. "You mean... Morgan''s medicine is only enough for him to use for a few days?" Arthur confirmed to Jingnan. "I''ve told you several times, it''s City Lord Morgan." Jing Nan said in a sullen expression. "City Lord Morgan, is this the head office? Tell me quickly, right?" "Yeah." Jing Nan nodded without denying. "In this case, then I have a good idea for calculating Charles. If handled properly, Charles''s reputation can plummet. Let us have a reasonable excuse to let Charles resign from the Light and Shadow Club, either actively or passively. In this way, Mark can not only sit firmly on the city lord, but also control your broken light and shadow society. " After Arthur finished speaking, he also forcibly resisted his smile from the villain, after all, Jingnan was standing beside him. Chapter 921： Lord of Light and Shadow ≠ God "Broken Light and Shadow Club?" After hearing what Arthur said, Jingnan did not act so relaxed, but lowered his voice and said to him: "Arthur, don''t say anything that slanders the Light and Shadow Society in front of anyone other than me." "Really?" Arthur narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, recalling Charles'' performance at the court meeting yesterday: "Jingnan, does the Lord of Light and Shadow... really exist?" "Yeah..." Jing Nan nodded without denying, and also turned around, looking up at the lighthouse with his back against the wall, and said with an air of memory: "Nearly 20 years ago, there was no so-called light and shadow meeting. At that time, I was just a child, and the lighthouse just put an end to the old world family relationship. I remember one day, when the lighthouse reached the sky above Eurasia, Lord Morgan once led a mixed army of city defense forces and famine hunters to try to seize a city with a lot of supplies. However, at the beginning of the offensive, the mixed forces suffered a devastating blow, with more than half of the casualties in just over ten minutes. But just as the Lord Morgan issued a retreat order, the "Lord of Light and Shadow" suddenly came, avoiding the end of the mixed forces being completely annihilated. It was just a wave of its hand, allowing the raging polar-chewer beast to withdraw from the city, giving the lighthouse enough supplies to sail for two years. When the city lord led the troops back to the lighthouse, the light and shadow society was born, and Charles, who had close contact with the lord of light and shadow, was also known as the man of heaven. " "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Arthur was slightly surprised, and then asked: "Since the Lord of Light and Shadow really exists, it already has a fixed image. Tell me about it." "Yeah." Jing Nan also said without any concealment: "According to Charles'' private statement, it is said that it is slim and feminine, wearing an earth-colored cloak, and being entangled in some kind of bandage clothing. The most important thing is that its face has no face." "No face?" Arthur was taken aback. "Yes, Charles said that its face is like the starry sky of the universe, and it can see the greatness of everything in the world." Jing Nan said. "I originally thought that Charles was just a stick, and the Light and Shadow Society was just a cult..." Arthur whispered, and said to himself in his heart: Why do I want to bring the cult gun thick guy here? The cult that Umbrella contained 40 years ago was so rough, and now he is living well in the space containment center, and the life of the otaku has been further upgraded. After the popularization of quantum communication technology, Cult Gunhou was the first group of players to gain access to the quantum network to play games, and there is no longer any delay. If the evil cult is drawn to the lighthouse, then there will be no more light and shadow society, because this otaku evil **** will become the new lord of light and shadow. "Arthur, in your knowledge, what exactly is the Lord of Light and Shadow... Is it really a God?" ? Jing Nan''s words made Arthur withdraw his thoughts. He looked down at the opponent, and after thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head slightly and said, "It can''t be a god." "But... you said your nephew is a demigod, and the goddess Athena, why can''t the Lord of Light and Shadow be a god?" Jingnan is very confused now. "That is the scientific or biological level of the other party, far beyond what you can resemble." Arthur paused and continued to explain to Jingnan: "In our universe, Athena and the gods of the Greek world, or the gods of other cultures, are actually descendants of ancient humans. The civilization level of ancient humans has reached level three, and they also have unique biotechnology, such as an immune system that is completely immune to any microbial erosion, or an invulnerable body. To give a simple example, if the entire lighthouse travels back to ancient times, then people on the ground will definitely regard the lighthouse as a heavenly court, and will also regard the city defense forces and hunters holding firearms as the heavenly soldiers. I said in the court meeting before that we have been to multiple parallel universes, and I have seen a lot of the power of the Protoss, but I was blown away by an electromagnetic cannon. " Having said this, Arthur raised his hand and patted the wall, and said with a hint of disdain: "Say some ugly things, just your universe, we alone can sweep the entire surface of the earth. Therefore, in my cognition, the lord of light and shadow is either an evolved human or an evolved polar beast. I have seen a lot of these kinds of creatures. " Seeing that Arthur didn''t seem to be a bird-eater, or the lord of light and shadow at all, Jingnan reminded in a timely manner: "Arthur, the polar eater is not only a species with strong combat effectiveness, but more importantly, they can absorb our human life origin... That is the soul. " "Really." Arthur didn''t seem to express too much surprise, and said: "Jingnan, in our universe, there is even the underworld. I have even been to the underworld and talked to the dead. Things like drawing souls are trivial. Besides, your lighthouse said before that the polar-chewing beast cannot be killed, and it is still cut into sushi by Astarte? Now you and I only need to pay attention to one thing, that is to make the reputation of Charles''s stuff stinky, let Mark take over as the lord with the lowest turbulence, so that I can sleep at ease. " "Um...you just sleep at ease?" Jing Nan asked in a bit of amazement. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Arthur said with his hands spread out. "Forget it." Jingnan turned his head, not worrying about Arthur''s true purpose here, but looking at a group of city defense troops who were patrolling, and asked: "Then how do we mess with Charles''s prestige." "Very simple." Arthur whispered: "You only need to arrange some of your confidants to spread some rumors in the lighthouse, saying that the next city lord will be succeeded by Mark." "This... Will Charles be fooled?" Jing Nan had doubts about this. "Charles certainly won''t, this kind of trick is very low-level." Arthur replied without even thinking about it. "Then you let me do it." "Haha, but this is a shameful plot. It is the best plan to bridge the relationship between Charles and Lord Morgan." I saw Arthur chuckled lightly, and then continued to explain: "In Charles''s temperament, even if he sees that this is a rumor, he will go to the Lord Morgan to confront it. Then there will be two possibilities. One is that the Lord Morgan refuses to answer who his successor is, but this will aggravate Charles''s disobedience. Second, the Lord Morgan will hold a court meeting again to announce who the next successor will be. And since Morgan left Mark alone yesterday, plus a series of information I obtained from you, I can be sure that Mark will be the next Lord of the City. In this case, Charles would have hatred for Lord Morgan...even killing intent. " "How is this possible!" Jingnan immediately objected: "Even if Charles''s character is poor, he can''t kill his own father." "How impossible." Arthur whispered: "Don''t forget, the human heart is the most treacherous and unpredictable." "But if you use Lord Morgan as bait, I will never agree to it." Jingnan said firmly. "Don''t worry." Arthur said quietly: "Charles is not a fool, he will not blatantly kill Lord Morgan, he will only let his father wait to die." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 922： Encounter with Huang Mao "Waiting to die?" Jingnan frowned slightly, but quickly understood Arthur''s intentions and said: "You mean that Charles will hinder the task of finding a special medicine, and then you will use it to attack Charles, right?" "Roughly the same." Arthur shrugged without denying. He also explained what Jingnan said in a more specific way: "When the city lord announced that Mark was the next city lord, you took the responsibility of taking care of the city lord''s condition to Charles. Remember, you have to tell him clearly that the current special effects are not enough, only enough for the city lord for a few days. At the same time, you have to make him personally promise that he will arrange a ground mission to find special effects as soon as possible, and then the conversation between you will also be recorded. After that, I guess that among the tricks that Charles can use, the high probability is to induce Mark to create emergencies to stimulate the Lord Morgan, and it may even use drugs to aggravate the Lords condition. In this way, Charles can be said to be the cause of Marks aggravation of the city lords illness, but there is no special medicine for treatment, then Charles will succeed the city lord as a matter of course. But if there is your recording as evidence, and then we come up with special medicine in time, then Charles will surely be ruined. By the way..." At this point, Arthur asked Jingnan with a little worry: "Your lighthouse should have a recorder... or other small recording equipment." "What do you mean by this look, of course." Jing Nan said with a sense of discomfort, "Do you look down on our lighthouse like this?" "This...no, absolutely not, but you don''t even have a single soldier camera, it will inevitably make me misunderstand, don''t be angry." Arthur waved his hand to comfort Jingnan. In fact. If Arthur and his parents watched the complete episode of the first season of "The Cage" in the main universe, he would definitely be unable to stop complaining. Especially the first episode. Since the positioning is a rigorous and realistic drama, then why in the first episode, the cannon fodder Downey, his rifle magazine, turned into a four-dimensional pocket of Doraemon? Bullets were fired all the time when the trigger was pulled, a standard 30-round magazine, which caused Downey to hit a few hundred rounds without stopping. Moreover, going deep inside the interstellar spacecraft, he didn''t know how to wear a face mask to resist scarlet pigment. If Arthur knew that this world had the bug of "infinite bullets", he would never let the guards and the madtooth shark save bullets, because the blasting bullet and spike bullets were enough to shred everything here. However, Arthur doesn''t know these for the time being, and these bugs seem to be fixed in later episodes... right. "Huh, I still have a collection of old world things like voice recorders." Jing Nan gave Arthur a blank look. Then she asked with a worried look: "But if the lord of the city is critically ill... what should I do?" "Don''t worry." Arthur put his hand on Jingnan''s shoulder naturally, assuring: "As long as you locate the material gathering place with the medicine reserve in advance, then I will bring the medicine back as soon as possible, and the city lord will not be in any danger to his life." "Since you have said so... OK! I promise you." Jingnan finally agreed to Arthur''s plan. "Well, then there is no need to take me to visit the lighthouse anymore. The sooner this plan is implemented, the better. You can arrange to spread the rumors as soon as possible." "Okay, I listen to you." "Don''t come here!! Put the gun down for me! Otherwise...or I''ll kill him!" Just as Arthur and Jingnan had just finished their dialogue, there was a shout from the internal passage not far away. Smell the prestige to go. The two saw a large number of dust people gathered at the entrance of a passage, and many patrolling city defense troops were also rushing toward that passage. See here. Jingnan wanted to step forward to see what happened, but as soon as she took a step, she found that Arthur had reached out and grabbed her left forearm, preventing her from taking a step forward. "What''s the matter?" Jing Nan asked in a low voice. Arthur did not answer immediately, but used his vision beyond humans to observe what was happening in the passage through the gap between the crowd. What Arthur saw was the second half of the fourth episode of "Spirit Cage", when two dustmen robbed Shangmin''s bread and milk, and then clashed with the city defense forces. At present, the dustman with the scarlet element number 3852 has taken a city defense army hostage and is in a confrontation with two other city defense forces. If Arthur doesn''t bother, then the next light bearer Vatican will lead the big dog Sharif to come to enforce the law. Subsequently, the pretentious 4068 will intervene and be taken away by Charles passing by for purification, and eventually he will be forced to instigate rebellion. However, Arthur did not intend to intervene from beginning to end, because since the moment when the 3852 held the city defense army, there was only a dead end. I saw Arthur whispered: "What happened there has nothing to do with our plan, Jingnan, focus on the task I gave you." "This..." Jingnan turned to look at the passage, but she only hesitated for two seconds, then turned back and said to Arthur: "okay, I get it." "Then see you next time at the court meeting." "Ok." The two briefly ended the conversation. Jingnan turned and left the dusty area, preparing to arrange for his confidant to spread the rumors in the lighthouse, while Arthur was going to walk around and get familiar with the structure of the lighthouse. However, when Arthur passed by the passageway where the turmoil occurred, he met Charles Huang and his entourage. "Oh, it turns out that Charles will be the leader. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Although Arthur was not a fan of Charles, he still had to say the polite words of the scene. "Me too, Mr. Russell." Charles also responded with a smile, and also concerned: "I don''t know how you live in the lighthouse? Is the food to your liking?" "Not bad, thank you for your concern." Arthur said. "That''s good." Charles nodded in satisfaction, then said apologetically: "Mr. Russell, there were some frictions and misunderstandings between the city defense army and your subordinates yesterday. I have already severely punished Captain Senger who took the initiative to look for things. I hope you adults will not remember the villains and forget the unpleasantness that happened yesterday." "You said that, hey, a small matter, there is no need to mention it again." Arthur shook his hand as he spoke, and it seemed that he didn''t regard yesterday''s conflict as a single event. "That''s good." Charles also exclaimed as if he was relieved, and asked with a smile: "I don''t know where Mr. Russell is going?" "Wander around. You just came to the lighthouse. You need to get familiar with it. If I''m fine, I''ll leave." After speaking, Arthur stopped chatting with Charles and gradually disappeared from Charles''s vision. In contrast to Charles. This guy looked at Arthur''s back, his eyes twitched, and his eyes became sharper, not as kind as before. Charles whispered to the entourage beside him: "Send some people to monitor the group of outsidersespecially that Arthur Russell. From now on, I want to know everything about him." An entourage wearing a mask respectfully said: "Yes, Master Hui." "Well, let''s go." After speaking, Charles continued to walk forward. Then just passing by the crossing where the riot took place, I witnessed the 4068, who was sweetly addicted to vegetables, caught by the big dog Sharif by his neck and lifted it up. "Master of the meeting." At this moment, he looked like a dog-legged entourage, flattering Charles: "The dustman is the porter of the hunter squad." "Oh? Really? Come and see with me." Charles walked into the passage with interest. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 923： Convene again The morning of the next day. The hunters equipment and training room. Although this area has the word "chamber", it does not mean that the space in this area is small. On the contrary, it is one of the largest areas on the lighthouse. Many city streets and houses are built around the root of the lighthouse, and the hunters have a whole ring. Used for hunters to train newcomers, to place gravity bodies and various weapons and equipment, as well as light and heavy vehicles on the ground, etc. Fifty special ceramic and titanium armors of the guards, as well as the individual equipment of the wild tooth sharks, are placed in the warehouse where the gravity body is stored. There are also many wilderness hunter soldiers and students who gather here to watch the ceramic titanium armor up close, or individual equipment with exoskeleton. There are also many lighthouse engineers who are holding tablets and want to reverse crack the pottery titanium armor and individual equipment, but this group of engineers can''t decrypt them at all. Moreover, five guards and ten wild tooth sharks are still standing here, staring at these engineers, so that the engineers dare not be too presumptuous. Leave the warehouse. Through the external street, you can see the garage next to the warehouse, which contains a large number of vehicles and various equipment boxes. At the other end of the belt, here is the training room for the hunters. A shooting range with sandbags, a gravity body fixed on the platform, and several boxing rings. At this time, the training room was full of hundreds of veterans, recruits and students of the hunters. Similarly, guards and wild tooth sharks gathered here. In terms of numbers, the hunters have the upper hand, but in terms of size and momentum, they are at a complete disadvantage. Putting aside the group of human bugs like guards, all the wild tooth sharks are the pinnacle of human beings, and they can beat Captain America with bare hands. Of course, this is also inseparable from the passive ability of the US team. Even after two nights, the guard and the wild tooth shark were still the focal points in the lighthouse. When Horus led the two troops to the wilderness hunters, they were directly swallowed by the wilderness hunters. There was a brave female hunter student who even grabbed the **** of a guard. Fortunately, the guard whose **** was caught had his genetic seed from John, and his temper was not so grumpy, otherwise the female student might simply be abolished. And the royal sister Jessica, who once said the classic phrase in "Ling Cage", "Both of them are good", this time did not say "Fifty of them are good". Ran Bing, Jeff, Mocheng, Erica, Feixue, and Corey (the dragon suit who lay down for a season) are all in the training room, exchanging combat experience with the guards and the wild tooth shark. As the instructor, Elon did not fight against Mark as in the play. Instead, he talked with Mark from the bottom of his heart, teaching Mark that the most sinister thing was not the polar beast, but the heart of the lighthouse. Finally, when Mark learned that Elon was going to travel tomorrow, the whole person became a lot depressed, and he was not interested in anything. And Elon left here early because of tomorrow''s long journey and because the current wilderness hunters had no thoughts to train, so he made preparations for the long journey in advance. On the other hand, Mark stood alone by the street wall, staring at the surface below the lighthouse. After two days of getting along, Horus, who had a much better relationship with Mark and the hunter, naturally discovered Mark''s anomaly. Horus, who has the ability to transform, does not only have one piece of clothing to wear for the time being like Arthur. Today he changed into Umbrella''s black combat uniform, and did not wear the very cool Hades armor. But even so, he was surrounded by a large number of hunters. Because of Jessica, the entire lighthouse now knows that Arthur and his party come from other universes, and Horus is the demigod of other universes. In addition, the lighthouse has long accepted the brainwashing of the Church of Light and Shadow, believing that there is a''god'' in this world, and naturally transferred the object of worship to Horus. Seeing that he couldn''t get out of the encirclement of the crowd at all, Horus finally had to use [Fast Move] and immediately flashed to Mark''s side, only then barely got rid of the fanatical fans. ? ! Seeing Horus suddenly flashed beside him, this made the very sad Mark''s face become a little surprised. Just look at Mark wondering: "You... shouldn''t you be inside? How come out." "Your team members are so enthusiastic." Horus said helplessly. "Hehe, they haven''t encountered any outsiders before, they are actually not malicious, I hope you don''t mind." Mark said with a reluctant smile. "Don''t worry, mine is not that stingy." Horus also said with a faint smile, and he also asked Mark on his own initiative: "I think you have finished talking with Instructor Elon, why did your whole person become wrong? Is there something wrong?" Mark glanced at Horus, then set his gaze back on the Gobi on the ground, and after a few seconds, he said to Horus: "The lighthouse has a ritual called journey far. When residents reach a certain age, they will be exiled to the ground to find the truth." "Looking for the truth?" Horus said bluntly: "I''m afraid it''s not the lighthouse to save supplies." "..." Mark did not answer, but was silent but said that he had no opinion on Horus'' words. "Captain Mark." At this moment, Arthur, who was uncertain, suddenly appeared behind Mark and Horus. "uncle." "Mr. Russell." Seeing Arthur''s arrival, Horus and Mark turned to say hello together. "Oh, I call you Mr. More points, just call me Arthur, and I also call you Mark, how about?" While Arthur said with a light smile, he also came between Horus and Mark. "Haha, of course I have no objection." Mark replied with a chuckle. "This is decent." Leaning on the edge of the wall, Arthur turned his head and whispered to Mark: "Mark, listen to your conversation with my nephew... It seems that instructor Elon, will have to travel far tomorrow?" Hearing Arthur''s words, Mark''s expression dimmed again, and he nodded: "Yes, this is a rule." "That..." Arthur asked with a raised corner of his mouth: "Then wait for you to succeed the city lord, will you still keep this rule?" "I, I don''t know." Mark gave an ambiguous answer. Huh? However, Arthur used Mark''s answer to immediately finalize that Morgan is absolutely forced to pass the position of the city lord to Mark, then his plan with Jingnan can also proceed smoothly as expected. Because according to normal logic, the first thing to answer is "How can I be the city lord?" Mark''s tone is more like, he has known that he will be the city lord for a long time. It can be seen that Mark is really not good at scheming. Anything can give others important information. "Tap~." There was a sound of neat footsteps, and two city defense soldiers wearing red berets came not far from the three, saluted and reported: "Captain Mark, Mr. Russell, the city chief is holding an emergency meeting, and you two need to be present." ABC Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 924： Lord of the City Shortly after. The central command hall of the lighthouse. The hall is still the same as when Arthur first arrived, but the sunlight shining into the hall changed from the original afterglow to the morning sun. Morgan sat in the seat of the city lord on the platform, and Victor stood beside Morgan''s left hand. The number of people in the lower hall was reduced by half, with only five people including Charles, Jingnan, Mark, Elon and Arthur. Aside from Arthur, the remaining four are currently in charge of the main positions. Even if Elon is going to participate in the expedition ceremony tomorrow, he is still the instructor of the hunters today. As for Arthur, although he does not have a specific position, he is currently only a civilian, but he is a person with military power. Moreover, Arthur''s military power also had a decisive influence on the lighthouse, and Morgan had to call him too. At the same time, the five people standing below had different expressions. Despite Charles'' restraint, his eyes revealed extreme unwillingness. Jingnan had a slight smile on his face, and from time to time he used his leftover light to glance at Arthur, who was standing on the far right. Mark and Elon still had the same old-fashioned demeanor, but Arthur seemed to have nothing to do, as if it had nothing to do with him. "Hey..." At this moment, Morgan, with an old face, sighed first, and then said to the five people below: "I am calling you here today because I want to announce something to you, ahem..." With that, Morgan couldn''t stop coughing. "My Lord Santo..." Seeing Morgan covering his mouth and coughing, Victor, who was standing aside, quickly stepped forward and patted Morgan''s back with the right hand of the prosthesis so that Morgan could breathe normally. Finding that Morgan''s body seemed to be very weak, both Jingnan and Mark showed an expression of worry, and then Charles also pretended to show concern: "My Lord, are you all right." "I... it''s okay." After a few seconds, Morgan raised his hand and gently pushed Victor away. After Victor stood guard again, Morgan, with an unusually ruddy face, breathed heavily, and said in a deep voice: "As you can see, my body is not as good as before, and I will participate in the expedition ceremony soon, but the course of the lighthouse is still very long. It''s time for young people to take the helm." Morgan''s words fell, and none of the five people in the hall had a big reaction, as if they had expected Morgan to say this a long time ago. Immediately afterwards, Morgan stared at Nan with a slightly deep intention, and then raised his voice to the people: "Recently, the lighthouse has been circulating about Captain Mark''s upcoming succession to the throne. Although I haven''t found out where it first came from, I want to tell you that this is not a rumor." With that said, Morgan got up to the edge of the platform, solemnly said with his hands behind his back: "I hereby announce that Mark will succeed as the lord of the city. If there is no objection, the handover ceremony will be held in seven days." "..." (x4) Jingnan, Mark, and Elon had no objections, and Charles had a private conversation with Morgan yesterday, and he was mentally prepared for a long time. Naturally, he would not go astray as in the play. "Woo..." But Arthur''s face grew indifferent, and he didn''t seem to worry about who would be the lord of the city at all. But Morgan''s next words made Charles no longer able to remain calm. Morgan looked at Mark, smiled like an elder, and said: "Mark, if you are allowed to take care of the light and shadow club at the same time as you succeed to the throne, can you do it?" "This..." Mark''s face was tangled. "What?!" Charles was hysterical. For Charles, since he could not succeed to the throne from Morgan in a reasonable way, he secretly used some dirty means to succeed him. But being deprived of the position of the head of the Light and Shadow Society is more uncomfortable and painful than killing Charles. Because once he loses the first position of the meeting, Charles will lose not only his power, but also the capital to calculate Mark. Know the son Mo Ruo father. No matter how good Charles pretended to be, Morgan knew what his qualities were. In the play, Morgan is definitely not simply thinking about his son, and asking Charles to accompany him in his old age is so simple, in fact, to **** Mark. But as shrewd as Morgan did not count, this very old man is actually a great filial son. "Why! Why! Father! Why did you do this!!! Am I so unbearable?! Am I nothing in your eyes?!" Charles yelled out of irritation, his expression, demeanor, and demeanor were no longer as calm as before. However, as Charles shouted, tears flickered in the corners of his eyes, and his nasal voice was very strong, as if he couldn''t help crying. In fact, Charles is not in a complete gaffe, but wants to use the relationship between father and son to try to retain him for the last time. Anyway, Arthur was an outsider at the scene. Sure enough, after looking at Charles, who was like the Oscar actor, Morgan revealed a bit of unbearable expression on his face, but for the humans on the lighthouse, he still resolutely said coldly: "Pay attention to the occasion. Also, the relationship between the old world is not allowed to be mentioned on the lighthouse. I hope the head of the conference will not forget this." "Yes, I see, Lord City Lord." Charles retreated with a lonely expression. "..." Morgan looked at Charles in silence for a few seconds, and waved his hand: "Well, everyone except Charles, go down and prepare for tomorrow''s far traveler..." "City Lord." At this time, Arthur, who had been on-hook, finally went online again, interrupting Morgan''s words: "I don''t approve of the rule of the ritual of traveling. I suggest that this so-called ritual of seeking truth be cancelled." "Oh? Tell me your reason." Morgan did not refuse, but looked forward to Arthur''s answer. Just watch Arthur slowly stepped forward, cleared his throat, and said: "The city lord, and everyone present, said that the journey is to seek the truth, but we all know the real purpose, and that is to reduce the material consumption of the lighthouse. The root cause of this is that every time a wilderness hunter searches for supplies from the ground, he always faces the danger of annihilation of the entire army. But now, the lighthouse will no longer face the problem of lack of resources, because to me and my subordinates, the polar-chewer beasts are just a group of movable meat. " With that said, Arthur turned his head to look at Mark behind him, and asked: "Captain Mark you have also witnessed our strength with your own eyes. I guess you won''t question what I just said." "Yes." Mark also stepped forward at this time and said to Morgan: "My Lord, if Mr. Russell and his men assist us hunters, then the lighthouse will never face the problem of exhaustion of resources." "Hmm..." Seeing that Mark also agreed with Arthur''s words, Morgan was lost in thought, and nodded after a while: "Well, tomorrow I will announce the cancellation of the long trip in public, and at the same time I will announce the news that Mark is about to succeed the city lord, one more thing... (Look at Arthur) Mr. Russell, do you mean to join the hunter? " Arthur shrugged and said, "Sao Rui, I said at the beginning that it was assistance. I will not join any forces or troops. I just want to have better living conditions before I can return to my universe, so I can help by the way, that''s all. " Chapter 925： Ring match "Hum..." Morgan lowered his head and looked at the indifferent face of Arthur, pondered for a moment, and asked with a slightly frowned brow: "Mr. Russell, there is one thing I have to ask, and that is what you think about Mark''s succession as the lord of the city." "City Lord Morgan, rest assured, if I oppose Mark''s succession or want to engage in a coup, you won''t have the opportunity to ask me what I think. As for me, the purpose has always been very clear, that is, before finding a way to return to our universe, my underlings and I need a place to live temporarily. " "call" Arthur''s voice fell, and Jingnan, who was not far away, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that Arthur would suddenly make some changes. "Now that I know Mr. Russell''s intentions, I won''t ask you similar questions again." In the face of Arthur, Morgan also had no choice but to pin his hopes on Arthur. It was true that he did not occupy the lighthouse because he found a place to sleep. In fact, Morgan''s group is equivalent to a frog in a well. This group of frogs think that their well (lighthouse) is a treasure and an excellent habitat for frogs. However, when people approach the mouth of the well, they will treat humans as intruders, thinking that humans are robbing them of the well. But the human view of the well is simply to get some water, and there is no intention to **** the well at all. "Okay." Morgan said with an old tone: "Except for Charles staying, everyone else will leave first." After speaking, Morgan sat staggered in his seat, and waved his hand to reject Victor''s support, and signaled Victor to also lead the guards out of the hall. See here. Victor, Charles, Mark, Jingnan and Elon all respectfully said to Morgan: "Yes, Lord City Lord." Only Arthur bent slightly to show respect, and did not say anything to Lord Lord to Morgan like others. Afterwards, Charles stayed in place, and the rest of the people walked out of the central command hall. In order to avoid suspicion, and Victor himself is a rigid person, he just nodded to Mark and left with a group of guards. In the end, only Arthur, Mark, Jingnan and Elon were left on the waiting platform of the elevator. "Congratulations." Since there were no outsiders present, Jingnan smiled and said to Mark: "Captain Mark...oh no, it should be the future Lord of the City." "Hehe, stop teasing me." At this time, Mark also showed a rare smile, no longer the confusion and depression before the court meeting. As the eldest Elon, he became the least serious after leaving the hall. Only when the old instructor punched Mark on the head, he pretended to be righteous and taught: "Smelly boy, I like to be humble every day! Since you can''t find the truth on the ground, then find the truth in you! Go! Go to the training room with me and play a ring match!" "Well, as long as the instructor is awkward, I''m willing to play as many ring matches with you." Mark said with a gratified smile. Also, after Mark finished speaking, he came to Arthur''s body and stretched out his left hand, thanking him sincerely: "Thank you, Arthur, if it hadn''t been for you and your troops, my teacher might have gone on a long journey." "Hi, it''s a trivial matter, it''s just a matter of hand." Arthur also held out his left hand to hold Mark, and said in a joking tone: "If you want to thank me, give me more contributions." "Haha~, no problem." Mark Chang said with a smile. Next. When the elevator arrived, the group took the elevator to the area where the hunter was located. Then, Elon dragged Mark to the training room, preparing for a confrontation between the master and the apprentice. This immediately attracted the onlookers of new recruits, veterans, and students from the waste hunters. Even the guards and the madtooth sharks came to the ring to look on in order to cater to the atmosphere. Today, Elon finally said the classic line in the play: "Last time I beat your **** out, beat you into it again, and later beat you with your shit, did you forget?!" And Mark also calmly replied: "That was all more than ten years ago." At this point, the two strongest men from the original lighthouse began a fierce hand-to-hand battle. Seeing this fierce fight, Horus, who is militant by nature, also transformed Umbrella''s black combat pants, barefoot and naked to jump onto an arena. He picked up the strap hanging on the rope on the side of the ring, wrapped his hands around, and said in a tone of contempt for everyone: "Who will play with me? I''m not afraid of many people. I don''t have a 1v1 requirement." "This" "How to fight a demigod..." All the hunters looked at each other, as if they had no intention of fighting Horus at all. After all, how could people ever beat God? "Don''t worry." Seeing no one dared to come on stage, Horus spread his hands and said: "I will never use divine power. I just simply fight with you. As long as your fists can touch me, even if you win, how about?" "Huh, don''t think there are no men on the lighthouse!" As soon as Horus''s voice fell, Jeff rubbed the beard under his nose, took off his armor and upper body combat uniform, took off his army boots and socks on the ring, and set up the opposing Horus in a fighting posture. "What?" However, Horus was still in a leisurely posture, looking around the crowd below, provocatively said: "There is only one man on the lighthouse?" "Damn it! Tolerable or unbearable!" "Made! Isn''t it a god? Beat him!" "Let you see the anger of the Shangmin!" Sure enough, facing the arrogant and domineering Horus, Mocheng and Corey, as well as a group of wilderness hunters and soldiers, all took off their shirts to show their muscles and jumped onto the ring. After a while, seven people were barely squeezed out of the ring. Horus is located in the center. And the six hunters, including Jeff, Mocheng, and Corey, stood at the corner of the ring and confronted Horus in an encircling formation. "Wow, it''s a demigod, the muscles are really nice." Some''turbulent'', but the behavior is very loli Erica, her eyes seem to be staring at Horus but the red-haired royal sister Jessica, I dont know when she will come. Beside Erica, she looked at Horus greedily, and said with a charming smile: "The proportions of the figure are really good, strong but without losing the sense of beauty, if possible, I really want to go to the Dawn Hall with him." "Um..." Erica didn''t know how to comment. However, the female comments below made Mocheng and others more motivated. Although abandoning the old world love relationship, the male''s preference for showing mighty nature in front of the female cannot be changed. "Go together!" "it is good!" With a loud roar from Jeff, the six hunters rushed towards Horus who was standing in the center from six angles. Seeing that the fists of the six were about to hit Horus'' body... Cohorus just stood tall and turned in the air, landing smoothly behind Corey. Chapter 926： Arrange breeding tasks "Boom!" "Boom!" "Damn!" "I go?!" However, the six people from Mocheng who lost their target smashed into each other without stopping the car. Therefore, the six people lost their balance and fell into the ring. "Haha~!" Seeing that the six Mocheng players came on the court, they were embarrassed, and they immediately caused the women below to laugh and laugh. This made the faces of Mocheng and others flushed from shame, and they broke away from each other and stood up, confronting Horus who was standing in the corner of the ring again. "Take me a punch!" Standing at the forefront, Jeff immediately rushed towards Horus with a left fist, and his right fist was also on standby. Once Horus made a fist to block, then Jeff would swing with a thunderous force. Throw out a right punch. but. Horus had received the teachings of John, Myron and Carl, especially the longest time with Myron, he certainly could see Jeff''s intentions. Just look at Horus easily avoiding the left swing fist, and when Jeff was about to swing a right punch, suddenly his left leg moved forward, letting his body be in a squat state, and at the same time, his right fist went straight to Jeff. Belly. But Horus will stop there. The right fist quickly turned into the right palm, and then against Jeff''s abdomen, pushing Jeff to the other side of the ring with a little force. "Ah~!" Jeff, who was about to take off, made a philosophical cry when his body hit the elastic side rope. Coupled with Jeff''s astonishment, but with a strange expression, it made the women below him laugh. "Come on! For our strength!" Mo Cheng shouted, and the second one took the lead. but "Boom!" "Oh." But the end is the same as Jeff. "Cooperate with each other! Let''s go together!" "Yes!" Corey organized the remaining three people and attacked Horus with a clear position. Corey, who has strong physical skills, acted as a tank hard resistance, and the remaining two assisted Corey. The last one was looking for an opportunity to give Horus a punch. But even if Horus didn''t use magical powers, and didn''t use special effects such as [Juli] and [Fast Moving], he could easily escape the encirclement and suppression of the remaining four people by relying on his extraordinary reaction speed. Within a few seconds, the six elite hunters were defeated horribly, and they could not even land a punch on Horus. But Mocheng, Jeff, Corey and others did not give up, and Mocheng also said loudly: "If anyone can hit him with a punch, I''ll treat that person for three days of high-level food!" "I invite you for four days!" Jeff echoed. "I''ll be here for four days too!" Corey also came to join in the fun. "Go! Fight it!" "Don''t care if the ring is in full bloom! Go up! Beat him!" With a bargaining chip, the hunter''s fighting spirit immediately exploded, because that was a high-level meal! With the taste and nutrition, how could it not be tempting? ! "Hey! You guys are too shameless." Erica looked at the ring full of people, annoyed with her hands on her hips. "Oh, I haven''t gotten along for a few days now, just to outsiders?" Jessica teased on the side. "Who is facing outsiders... I just said it''s too unfair." Erica pouted. At this moment, Feixue, with purple hair, wearing a mask and a graceful figure, came to the two of them and said: "You two, do you want to take a gamble?" "What are you betting on?" Jessica asked. "I bet Jeff they can touch Horus." Feixue raised his left hand, spread out his palm, and said with five fingers: "Five days of senior food." "Oh?" Jessica raised her left eyebrow lightly and said: "Then I, like you, bet Jeff and they will win, but I can''t afford it for five days, so I will come for two days." "Seven days!" Jessica raised her voice and said, "Horous wins!" The women in the audience were discussing who lost and who won, and the men on the stage were miserable. Dozens of people surrounded Horus, stupefied that they couldn''t even touch each other with a finger. And the training room is in full swing. On the edge of the street, Arthur and Jingnan leaned on the wall and looked at the training room where all sorts of farce were being staged. Seeing Horus showing strength beyond human beings again, Jingnan couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice to Arthur: "I didn''t expect that your nephew could be so strong without relying on any divine power. This is something that even Mark can''t do." "No way, my goddess sister-in-law is very harsh on my nephew. She has been learning physical skills with Achilles since she was a child... well... a thousand-year-old demigod and the strongest super soldier. However, I think Captain Mark is not weak. "As Arthur said, he turned his eyes to Mark and Elon who were singled out. "By the way, Arthur..." Seeing that there were no city defense forces nearby, Jingnan wanted to discuss with Arthur whether he would continue to implement the original plan. After all, according to the current situation, Mark will definitely succeed the city lord as a matter of course, so Jingnan thinks to put off the plan they had made at the beginning. "Hehe, of course (intensified tone), how can we lose the two of us if they are so happy in their gambling?" However, Arthur took the initiative to interrupt Jingnan Road: "I bet that Instructor Elon will win, how about two days of high-level meals?" "Um...?" Jing Nan was a little dazed. However, she still discovered what Arthur meant. Through of course, Jingnan guessed that he still had to continue the original plan. And she also discovered that Arthur seemed unwilling to discuss these outside, so the neighborhood didn''t look as peaceful as she thought. Slowly, Jingnan raised his hand and raised his bangs, then smiled at Arthur: "It''s a pity, I also gambled on the instructor to win, it seems that senior food is not for me." Seeing Jingnan said to bet on Elon to win, Arthur knew that she had read her words, and immediately said with a bold smile: "Haha, forget it, isn''t it just a delicious meal? You will eat better in the future. Also, I watched the sky last night and found that it was going to rain these few days, so Commander Mirror, you should return to the control room as well. Make sure that the lighthouse keeps on course is your top priority. " "Well, that''s right, then see you tomorrow." "what." After Jingnan said goodbye to Arthur, he left the hunter''s chassis and prepared for Charles'' words tomorrow. Seeing Jingnan left, Arthur did not walk into the hunter''s training room. Instead, he continued to wander around the lighthouse, turning left and turning right and disappeared into the alley. When Arthur completely disappeared, a Citizen who seemed to go shopping, whether it was a coincidence or intention, went in the direction of the alley where Arthur was. It seems that this Venerable Citizen is the one Charles arranged to follow Arthur secretly. But the secret whistle followed the path Arthur had walked, but he didnt find out where Arthur had gone. For example, Arthur knew the lighthouse better than the aboriginals see here, the secret whistle I had to scratch my head unwillingly, leave this inaccessible alley, and report the incident to Charles. Shortly after. The light torture room of the Light and Shadow Club (the sixth episode, the room where 4068 was forced to rebel) Charles sat at one end of the long table, his face looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes revealed fierceness and determination. The Huang Mao stared at the wine glass in his left hand and listened to the reports from his entourage, saying that he could not monitor Arthur at all. This made Huang Mao unable to help but hammer the table with his right hand, making a fist. But in the end, he commanded quietly without losing his temper: "Forget it, then Arthur Russell is an outsider after all. I heard that the adjutant of the hunter has reached the breeding age, so go and arrange a breeding mission for the adjutant of the hunter. " "Yes, Master of the Conference." Chapter 927： Duster child Next. Horus led the guards and the wild tooth shark, and continued to promote relations with Mark and others. Men, don''t know each other if you don''t fight. After that 1vN arena, the hunters were convinced by Horus. Later, the guards and the wild tooth shark also stepped onto the ring and showed the citizens in the lighthouse what Astarte is and what is the pinnacle of mankind. Arthur, who had been wandering throughout the lighthouse, whether it was the city defense army or the secret guard of the Light and Shadow Society, only witnessed Arthur''s trail, but only in the blink of an eye, he lost his surveillance of Arthur. Huang Charles, who learned of this, no longer focused on outsiders such as Arthur or Horus, but was ready to start calculating the mark. The current situation of Charles is similar to that in the play, and he will lose his status as the head of the Light and Shadow Society in seven days. The difference is that Morgan announced that Charles had been deprived of the head of the meeting. Then Morgan''s private conversation with Charles was almost the same as in the play. The father left out his son, hoping to make Charles worthy of his old age. Charles deserves to be a man who knows how to forbearance. Even if he has no dissatisfaction and hatred in his heart, he still shows the appearance of a good boy in front of Morgan, and his tears flow down like a waterfall. This made Morgan, who had been guilty of his heart, completely unguarded against Charles, who was like the actor. Afterwards, Charles prepared to arrange Ran Bing''s breeding task. After all, the Light and Shadow Society''s law school had jurisdiction over the Dawn Hall. As for the previous 4068? As in the play, Charles used apples, steaks, red wine, and 4277''s life as threats to successfully instigate rebellion. 4068 has returned to the dustmen''s residential area, waiting for the hunters to perform ground missions again, ready to wait for the opportunity to complete the assassination mission that is absolutely impossible, but in the play it is still completed. the next day. Morgan canceled the travel ceremony, instead standing on the podium in Shangmin District, overlooking the entire lighthouse of Shangmin District and Dust District, publicly announced that Mark will succeed the City Lord and the position of the head of the Light and Shadow Club in six days. Morgan also brought a verbal check to all the residents of the lighthouse. The good news is that after Mark succeeds to the lord of the city, the food of the dust will gradually improve, and the dust will no longer eat those disgusting insect cakes. The dust people who received this verbal assurance admired Mark even more. When Arthur heard these words, he had to hold back a smile, because Morgan used their personal guards and the fighting power of the wild tooth shark to gather the hearts of the people for Mark. However, Arthur didn''t care about fame, naturally he didn''t engage in Morgan on a grand occasion. Then, when Morgan returned to the command hall under Victor''s escort, Jingnan followed Arthur''s request and had a conversation with Charles about transferring to the lord of the city. In the first half of the fifth episode of "Spirit Cage", after Elon left the lighthouse and headed to the surface, Jingnan gave Charles the responsibility of taking care of the city lord. But Jingnan in the play didn''t think too much. He only thought that Charles was about to step down from the position of head of the meeting and that the son would take care of his father. Therefore, in the original plot, Charles had more opportunities to engage in trouble with Morgan. But now, after Arthur''s "bewitched" Jingnan, he no longer said anything that irritated Charles. On the contrary, he turned on the recorder secretly and actively replied Charles to say some key sentences, such as; "I know, I will do my best to take care of Lord City Lord." "Public or private, I will take care of it." "Relax, Lord City Lord''s body will definitely not have any problems under my care." and many more. After Jing Nan got a satisfactory answer, he used the excuse that the control room still needed her and bid farewell to Charles. Charles didn''t have any doubts about it. This Huang Mao was eager to take care of Morgan on himself, so that he could have a chance to engage his biological father. then. As in the play, Charles also dropped the last bottle of special medicine and replaced it with a non-toxic medicine that can aggravate heart disease. at this time. Ran Bing has been notified that there will be a breeding mission in the evening, so she did not rush to the training area to meet with Mark and others, but to sort out Petunia''s relics as in the play. Through Penny''s notes before her death, she learned what emotions and love are. As for Petunia... The female soldier who appeared in the first episode of the "Cage of the Spirit" did not look like a supporting role, but in the timeline where Arthur was in, the result was also death. Manslaughtered by the admired Downey. This is a fact that there is no way to change. Soon after Arthur led the team to meet the Wild Hunters and others, Downey was hit by Scarlet, and at the same time attracted a large number of Polar Devourers. Immediately afterwards. Exploring the deepest part of her heart is Ran Bing, who loves Mark deeply. She feels a moment of confusion and emptiness. She also came to the medical area as in the play to meet the children in the nursery. And she also saw the mother who was almost arrested by the city defense army who wanted to see the child''s appearance. Not only was the mood not calmed down, but the depressed emotions in his heart were about to explode, which made Ran Bing leave the medical area again, preparing to be honest with Mark. At this time, Ran Bing met three dusty children. They are the 9027 (the child who was burned by the fire) with a board inch, 8925 who likes to wear windproof glasses (the kid who shoots at Mark in the final chapter), Finally, there is 9033 with short hair, cute looking, but sickly white skin (the final chapter is still a dead little girl). When Ran Bing learned that 9033 was suffering from a disease that the lighthouse could not treat, and had a desire to see what the lighthouse looked like, without thinking, Ran Bing made the same choice as in the play. That was to take 9033 to take a glider to realize the dream of the struggling child. At first, Ran Bing wanted to talk to Arthur or Horus about whether he could use the transport plane to take the 9033 to see the whole view of the lighthouse. But Ran Bing believes that even if the two parties have a good relationship , but the relationship is not enough to be a duster, start the transport aircraft engine that consumes fuel. In fact, Ran Bing did not know that Umbrella possesses controllable nuclear fusion technology. All Umbrellas current transport aircraft can actually be called unlimited energy. However, Ran Bing still took 9033 to steal a glider like in the original drama for a dreamlike flight. at the same time. Mark is having some conversations between the teacher and the apprentice in the dusty area at the bottom of the instructor Elon. For example, Elon taught Mark to guard against Charles, even if Morgan is still alive, even if the situation is good, he still cannot relax his vigilance and so on. Jingnan, who used to be in the recreation area of ??Shangmin to discuss the modification of the gravity body with Mark, is now in her home with Arthur to discuss the next plan. The house in Jingnan, located at the top of Shangmin District, is equivalent to a small villa. Two floors, with protruding balconies, are well-lit, and you can see the entire street below the lighthouse, and even the more distant ground. Chapter 928： Newtons coffin board cant cover On the balcony of Jingnan House. There are parasols, a white round table, and two folding chairs, as well as a bonsai of flowers and trees in the corner of the balcony. Jingnan, sitting on the side of the wall, holding a teacup and taking a sip of warm tea, said to Arthur: "Arthur, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Charles when you come to my house so blatantly?" Arthur, who was sitting near the fence, looked at the teacup on the table, and finally chose to take a sip, and then spit out his tongue astringent, his facial muscles twisted and said: "The taste of this tea seems to have expired for five hundred years." "No one is forcing you to drink." Jing Nan shrugged. "Forget it..." Arthur put the teacup on the table again, reclining on the back of the chair, and explained to Jingnan: "Don''t be afraid, since yesterday, Charles'' doglegs will no longer follow me, so we can open up...well...!" Seeing that Arthur hadn''t finished speaking, a pink Ru Bra cover suddenly came with the wind and directly wrapped his entire face. ? ! "Ha~! Haha~!" Finding that Arthur''s face was blocked by Ru Bra, Jingnan could no longer maintain his cold face, and laughed loudly with his right hand covering his mouth. As the person involved, Arthur, with a dark complexion, took off Ru Bra''s cover and looked at the female underwear in his left hand. He couldn''t figure out where it came from. "What the **** is this?" Arthur said with a black question mark on his face. "Hoo~!" A breeze passed by, letting Arthur discover the reason. Just look at Ran Bing carrying a little girl 9033, riding a glider and passing the residential area of ??the lighthouse, and there was also a lot of clothes scraped behind the glider. ? "I said" Arthur got up and went to the fence, looking at the flying trajectory of the glider, and frowned slightly and asked Jingnan: "Does your universe have a scientist named Newton?" "Newton?" Jingnan who also got up and came to Arthur''s side, tilted his head slightly to the left, and said with an expression of recollection: "I remember like a physicist in the old world, what''s wrong?" "This is weird." Arthur hung the cover of Ru Bra on the fence, raised the chin of his left hand, and looked at Ran Bing and 9033 and said: "How can that thing fly, and then can do so many difficult moves? Hmm... Newton and his old man''s coffin board may not be able to cover it." "Scared~." Listening to Arthur''s complaint, Jingnan was amused and giggled again. Slowly, Jing Nan cast her gaze on Ran Bing and 9033, and her expression changed from smiling to a slightly sad look. At this moment, after a violent shaking of the glider, a scene from the "Spirit Cage" was staged. 9033 was about to be thrown out of the glider, Ran Bing quickly grabbed 9033''s hands, but the glider quickly fell from the air because the wings could not be fully deployed. ! ! ! Upon seeing this, Jingnan grabbed Arthur''s right hand in horror, with a pleading tone in his tone: "Arthur! Find a way to save Ran Bing!" "Do you think of me as omnipotent..." Arthur replied a little helplessly. He didn''t expect that it was a glider that was clearly anti-physical. How could it suddenly return to the dominion of physics? However, for Ran Bing, who was also gray-haired, Arthur would naturally not die. "Huh? Look! It''s Mark!" It''s just that when Arthur was about to reveal that he also had [Fast Move], Jing Nan grasped his right arm with a strong squeeze, and her right finger pointed to the bottom of the lighthouse. "Huh?" Looking in the direction that Jingnan pointed out, Arthur couldn''t help being surprised and exclaimed in disbelief: "Fuck, this guy is not a human being!" The reason why Arthur was so surprised was that he saw Mark in the suspension area of ??the lighthouse, doing fast parkour. The running speed was definitely far faster than Bolt, and his leaping skill was far better than Liu Xiang. After a while, Mark flew to the top of the outermost suspension area. Afterwards, Ran Bing and Mark let go and stretched out their hands at the same time as if they had a heart. Ran Bing let go of 9033, while Mark reached out and hugged 9033 steadily, and then rolled over again, completely making 9033 safe. but Ran Bing and his glider continued to fall uncontrollably. Then, Mark''s move made Arthur''eye-opener'' even more. Because after Mark put 9033 down, he actually accelerated the run-up and jumped down, rushing towards Ran Bing, who was unconscious due to the spinning. "This Nima...Mark is crazy!" Arthur couldn''t help shouting loudly. "God!" Jing Nan even exclaimed, covering his mouth. Arthur originally wanted to help Mark ascend the seat of the city lord, but Mark took a leap of faith. Isn''t this looking for death? However, he also admired Mark for being able to die together for the one he loved. Go to death. Yes, in Arthur''s eyes, Mark''s doing this is directly tantamount to death. But just a few seconds later, a slap hit Arthur''s cheek again. Because Mark was stunned by accelerating the dive and caught up with Ran Bing abruptly. Then, using his strong physical fitness, Mark was stunned to sit back on the glider with Ran Bing in his arms. At a height of just over ten meters above the ground, the wings of the glider reopened, and finally Mark led Ran Bing to escape the danger before the polar-chewer beast was about to thank nature for its gift. "What is this Nima? What do I see? This is!" Arthur was really frightened, and Marks heroes to save the United States made him start to doubt life. "Huh... These two are finally in peace." Jing Nan didn''t think so much, she was just glad that the two friends were all right. Moreover, she turned her head to look at Arthur, and couldn''t help but ask thoughtfully: "Arthur, if... it was me on the glider, would you be as desperate as Captain Mark?" ? Hearing Jing Nan''s question, Arthur turned his head away from shock, and stared at Jing Nan for a moment. Facing Jing Nan''s hot gaze, Arthur felt bad for a moment. Now Jing Nan was already a used **** for him, and there was no need to say something ignorant of his conscience. But if you say no directly, who knows what Jingnan will do? It seems that routines like PUA should be used sparingly. Immediately Arthur showed a very sincere face and said, "Of course." "really?!" "Really, after all, you are my friend, how could I not be saved?" "It''s just... a friend?" Jingnan felt disappointed after hearing Arthur''s answer, and there was a kind of depression in his chest. "Don''t think about that anymore." Arthur quickly changed the subject, looking at Mark and Ran Bing who were returning to the voyage, and asked Jing Nandao: "It seems that all the people in the lighthouse have witnessed this hero saving the United States... By the way, Jingnan, is the breeding task of the Hall of Morning Light also under the control of Guangying?" "..." However, Jing Nan was stunned. "Jingnan?" Arthur had to raise his voice to wake up the other party. "Huh...huh? What''s the matter?" Jingnan returned to reality when he heard Arthur''s call. "Hey..." Seeing this, Arthur couldn''t help but sighed and re-told the above question to her again. Chapter 929： Before the rainstorm "In fact, the Dawning Hall is under the control of the Law School, but the Law School also obeys the head of the Light and Shadow Society and the direct control of the Lord City Lord, but the Law School is actually Charles''s minion." Jingnan, who returned to reality, gave the above answer directly after hearing Arthur''s inquiry, and said with some doubts: "what''s happenin?" "Hum..." Seeing Mark and Ran Bing flying past the Shangmin District, Arthur seemed to be heading to the top of the "Mushroom" of the lighthouse. After groaning for a few seconds, he returned to Jingnan''s line of sight and said: "If Charles Huang arranged for Ran Bing to carry out a breeding mission, you said...Will Mark rush into the Hall of Morning Light in a rage?" "This..." Jing Nan never thought of this. But as a good friend of Mark and Ran Bing for many years, plus the hero who saved the United States just now, Jingnan nodded with certainty: "Yes, with Mark''s temper, he will definitely enter the Dawn Hall, and..." At the same time, Jingnan also realized why Arthur asked this, and said: "Do you mean that Charles might use his current power to arrange for Ran Bing to carry out a breeding mission in order to make Mark lose his mind?" "Yes." Arthur did not deny: "At first I was thinking about what means Huang Mao would use to stimulate Mark, but I didn''t expect it to be your most taboo free love. Mark is impeccable in physics, but he is really not good at scheming battles. Imagine that Mark, who is about to succeed the city lord, blatantly rebelled against the law of the lighthouse, then Charles had an absolute political advantage. But..." Arthur changed his words: "Mark has a unique personality charm. If he raises his arms and engages in mutiny, then both the Citizens and the Dust will support the hero of the lighthouse. Coupled with the feat of finding special effects to rescue the city lord, as well as the dialogue recordings you provided, the most important thing is...and the support of my outsider, Mark can almost seize the lighthouse without blood. " "Yeah." Jingnan nodded with deep agreement, then she turned and walked outside the house and said: "Arthur, let me go to the ranch above to take a look? Just to ask Ran Bing why he took a child of the dust to fly illegally." "Haha." Arthur stepped forward with a smile and said, "I am happy to accompany you." Next. Jingnan led Arthur out of her residence, entered the interior of the lighthouse, and headed to the mushroom area. Although one DR-7 and six Pelicans brought by Arthur were parked in the "Mushroom" area, Arthur did not explore the entire mushroom area too much. Enter the elevator inside. Through the huge glass window, Arthur discovered the structure of the mushroom area. Solar panels are connected by various lines, and there are pipes of different sizes, which looks like a water circulation system. There are even many internal pastures, where a large number of civilians wearing masks and white aprons raise livestock such as chickens, ducks, and pigs. Further up, there are a large number of greenhouses, which are planted with a large number of fresh fruits and vegetables. Seeing this, Arthur had to express his admiration to Morgan in his heart. It can gradually transform a lighthouse much smaller than the Phoenix-class into an aerial city that can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and all kinds of resources can be reasonably recycled. Regardless of his father''s identity, Morgan is indeed a talent. quickly. The elevator came to the top floor. This is an open-air farm, planting various fruit trees, vegetables, and even unknown purple and red flowers. Seeing this unique scene of the cave, the first impression for Arthur is that it is like the Garden of Eden described in the Bible. at this time. As soon as the gate of the lift opened, and shortly after Jingnan left the lift with Arthur, he saw Ran Bing with tears streaming down his face. "Ran Bing? What''s wrong with you?" After seeing Ran Bing with a painful expression, Jing Nan walked forward and asked. "Jing...Jingnan? Mr. Russell...Why are you here?" Ran Bing asked with crying doubts. just. Ran Bing could no longer suppress her inner feelings and told Mark her true thoughts, but Mark was a straight steel man who only knew to obey orders. Although the scene of chasing his wife in the crematorium will be staged later, Ran Bing is now discouraged, but he didn''t expect to be here. At this time, he would meet Jingnan and Arthur. "Haha." Arthur walked forward with a faint smile: "Before the two of us witnessed the scene of Captain Mark''s hero saving the United States, this is not because of human curiosity, let''s take a look. Look at the appearance of Adjutant Ran Bing... Could it be that our future City Master bullied you? " "No..." Ran Bing shook his head, raised his hand to wipe away tears, and tried to calmly say to Jingnan and Arthur: "Actually, I''m going to Dawn Hall tonight. I reported the incident to Captain Mark, and then... Forget it, I''ll go first." Ran Bing said halfway through, tears flowed down again, so he hurriedly ended the conversation with Jingnan and Arthur and ran towards the elevator. Looking back at Ran Bing''s back, Jingnan didn''t know how to comfort him. As a woman, Jing Nan is naturally more perceptual than rational. She only used her brain to guess what Mark and Ran Bing said. It was nothing more than Ran Bing confessing to Mark, and Mark said in a caring tone, "Obey orders," and so on. And Arthur, whose rationality is greater than sensibility, learned from Ran Bing''s words that there will be a stormy storm tonight. At this time. Arthur also found three boys and girls, about seven or eight years old, carefully avoiding him and Jingnan, and sneaking to the emergency staircase not far away. Seeing this, Arthur couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Hey, you three, don''t hide, go down with us." "I said I shouldn''t go this way." "It''s not because of you 9027, otherwise he will definitely not see us." "Okay, stop arguing, that was commanded by Jingnan, I know her, she is a good person." When the three children saw that they were found, the two boys quarreled childishly, but the little girl calmed the emotions of the other two children. Afterwards, Arthur led a somewhat dazed Jingnan to the children. At a glance, Arthur discovered that the girl number 9033 was seriously ill. Although Arthur is not as fascinating as his mother Halsey , he can still tell at a glance that 9033 is suffering from blood diseases, most likely to have aplastic anemia. Seeing that 9033 was ill, Arthur no longer showed a fake smile, but with a sincere and kind face, squatting in front of the three children. Then stretched out his left hand and patted 9033''s head and smiled: "The three of you asked Adjutant Ran Bing to take her on an adventure flight. Is there anything unspeakable?" "This" "That one" Both 9027 and 8925 were hesitant to speak, after all, they didn''t know Arthur at all. Jingnan on the side, seeing Arthur so close to the children, squatting beside Arthur, said with a smile: "Scared~, don''t be afraid, this uncle is a good person, maybe he can help you." Uh...Uncle, but my age can indeed be their fathers generation. Arthur''s eyes twitched inwardly. Chapter 930： Hope You can search for "containment control from the umbrella to search for novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under Jingnan''s guidance, the three children finally relaxed their vigilance towards Arthur and told about what happened to 9033. Knowing that 9033 is running out of time, Jingnan''s expression can''t help but dim, and he asks Arthur: "Arthur... can you save her?" "You really think of me as Tinkerbell." Arthur said with a wry smile. "Little Ding Dong?" Jing Nan was a little dazed. "It''s okay." Arthur shook his head, without explaining what Tinker Bell is. After being PUA, Jingnan seemed to regard Arthur as an omnipotent person, but...with the existing medical technology of the lighthouse, 9033 could not be cured at all. Thinking of this, Arthur looked at the innocent and lovely 9033 in front of him, and said bitterly in his heart: "This is the end of the world..." Slowly. Arthur patted the top of 9033''s head again, and said with a kind smile: "Don''t be afraid, uncle will find a way to save you, come with me." After speaking, Arthur got up and walked towards the elevator. "Is there really a way?" 9027 was a little confused. "I''m not a doctor, what do you see me doing." 8925 spread his hands and said. Although Jingnan didn''t know how Arthur would save 9033, she also stood up, took 9033''s small hand and smiled: "Let''s go." "Yeah~!" 9033 replied happily, holding hands with Jingnan, and following Arthur not far away. Upon seeing this, the remaining two children looked at each other, shrugged at the same time, and then followed. Children are the easiest group to get hope. If 9033 is saved, why don''t you believe it? Next. Arthur and Jingnan took the three duster children and left the sky ranch and Shangmin residential area to the area where the hunters were. Training room. The guards and the wild tooth sharks are teaching the hunters more scientific and efficient physical skills, and assisting the veterans to teach the recruits and students. And Arthurs nephew Horus... They were standing beside the sandbags and punching, and there were a large number of female soldiers standing in the distance, watching Horus punching. The reason is simple. Yesterday Horus defeated all the hunters on his own. The heat of this matter has not receded until now. The veterans of the hunters, under the leadership of Mocheng, Jeff and Corey, began to train frantically, striving to earn back their face. At this time, Arthur asked Jingnan to lead 9033 and the others to wait in the street outside, while he walked into the training room alone and went straight to Horus who was punching alone. Seeing Arthur approaching, Horus immediately closed his fist and asked: "Uncle? You''ve always been fascinated these days, what are you doing?" "A dog is chasing me and biting." Arthur waved his hand and smiled. But soon, Arthur turned his face and approached Horus, and said solemnly: "Boy, you should do whatever I say, have you heard?" "Huh?" Horus was puzzled, but still nodded, "I see, uncle." "Okay, come with me." "Yes." Afterwards, Arthur led Horus to the street outside the training room and walked towards Jingnan and others on the edge of the wall. "Uncle~!" Seeing Arthur coming, the hopeful 9033 rushed towards Arthur with joy. "Haha." Arthur also responded with a smile to 9033, who ran up to him, and patted Horus on the shoulder, and said to 9033: "Child, have you seen this one next to me? He is the demigod Horus who climbed the lighthouse. With him, he can definitely curb the disease in your body." "Oh my God! It''s that demigod! 9033 is saved!" 9027 exclaimed in excitement. "Uncle Demigod! You must cure 9033..." 8925 begged with tears away. "Really?" 9033 looked up at Horus with bright eyes. "This... is true." Horus nodded, and looked at Arthur with a begging look. And Arthur squatted halfway in front of 9033 and said: "What about this demigod, although he can''t cure your illness, he can use his divine power to relieve your illness, let alone let you live another thirty years, how about it?" "Great~! Of course you can." 9033 had no objection at all. "Good." Arthur smiled and touched the top of 9033''s head, then turned to look at Horus, and motioned his nephew to use his supernatural powers quickly. See here. Horus released his supernatural power without words, making his whole body radiate golden light. Then Horus stretched out his hands and took 9033''s little hands, so that the innocent little girl began to emit a touch of golden light. "Wow! I feel so warm~!" 9033 didn''t know what happened to her body, she only knew that the body really didn''t hurt anymore. A few seconds later, the golden light dissipated, and Horus and 9033 returned to their original state. Arthur still said kindly to 9033, "How do you feel, do you feel more comfortable?" "Hmm! Really, thank you Uncle!" 9033 jumped up with excitement, and then gave Arthur a hug. "Haha." Arthur gently pushed 9033 away, touched the top of her head again, and smiled: "Well, now there is no need to think about whether you will die or not. What you should think now is where to explore with your friends tomorrow." "Yes~! Let''s go! 9027! 8925!" 9033 beckoned to the dazed little friends, and took the lead to run away. Upon seeing this. 8925, who took the lead to slow down, thanked Arthur, Jingnan and Horus one by one: "Thank you Uncle! Commander Jingnan, and Uncle Immortal!" After speaking, 8925 also pinched 9027 forcefully, so that this little friend who died in the original work by Mark''s destruction of the lighthouse, don''t stand up and talk quickly. "Thank you... Uncle and sister and the gods!" After realizing 9027, he was still a little surprised and thanked. "Okay." At this time, Jing Nan lightly swung his left hand and said: "Quickly catch up with 9033, or she should run away." "Yes!" (x2) After receiving Jing Nan''s words, the two children ran away quickly, catching up with 9033, who had long gone. Seeing the children leave, Arthur stood up slowly and watched the children gradually disappear from his field of vision. "Horus." Jingnan asked Horus very curiously: "Can your supernatural power really curb human disease?" "No." But Horus returned to facial paralysis and replied: "I can use divine power to create a barrier, and I can interfere with the weather, but I can''t heal any human being." "Yes." Arthur interrupted in due course: "But human beings are a species that can surpass the limits of oneself. Now that the child has the hope of living, her consciousness believes that she can live for thirty years, then the brain and body will do their best to cooperate with her to achieve this goal. If hope is lost, then the child will really die soon. " Aplastic anemia cannot be effectively relieved by drugs at all. Only chemotherapy and bone marrow stem cell transplantation can cure her. The existing medical technology of the beacon can not cure her at all. What Arthur did was to give 9033 the hope of living, and persisted until the moment when the wormhole opened, so that she could get the happy life of a normal child. Slowly. Arthur raised his hand again and patted Horus on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Nephew, get ready, you will be dispatched again tonight." "Yes." The latest chapter address of containment control starts with the umbrella: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella to read the full text address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella. txt download address: https:// Containment control starts with the umbrella and mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 933 Hope) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Containment Control Starts with an Umbrella", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 931： coup Late that day. "Boom~!" The area where the lighthouse is located flashed and thundered. And in the command hall representing the highest authority of the lighthouse... "Cough! Cough...cough!" A painful cough resounded. Just look at Morgan''s left hand holding his heart firmly, sitting on the stairs paralyzed, his right finger pointing at the handcuffed Mark, and using his last strength, he shouted: "You...you will kill everyone...! Uh..." After yelling, Morgan lost consciousness and fell into a coma. "My Lord City Lord!" "City Lord Morgan!" Seeing Morgan was in a coma, the city guards on the scene all pointed their guns at Mark, while Jingnan and Victor''s two loyal subordinates rushed forward to check Morgan''s situation. Charles, who was standing behind Mark, saw his father fall into a coma. Instead of showing a trace of sadness or worry, he showed a smile that could not conceal his joy. Because as Charles calculated, Mark severely injured more than a dozen law priests, including the big dog Sharif, in order for Ran Bing to break into the Hall of Dawn by himself. Ran Bing was not defiled by the masked man, but Mark committed a crime that was enough to be burned, so he was handcuffed and escorted to Morgan by the city defense army. And Morgan, an old man who was nearly seventy years old, had been half-dead by Mark. In addition to his yellow-haired stealing of posts, his body could no longer bear the edge of collapse. In all things, as Charles had calculated, Mark lost political support, and Morgan was short-lived, so the seat of the city lord was at your fingertips. but Arthur, who owns the military power, was also present. This was the only person Charles was uncertain, because Arthur always played cards not in accordance with common sense. Reminiscing about this, Charles casually looked to his right hand, only to find that Arthur was still standing so idly, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with it. This made Charles secretly relieved. As long as Arthur does not intervene, Charles is bound to win the seat of the city lord. As for the plan to please Arthur and others, the plan has been drawn up, that is, having the right to independently select female Citizens to enter the Hall of Dawn. Although it is very vulgar, but Charles thinks it is very effective. After all, Arthur''s subordinates are all muscular fierce men, and it is impossible for them to have a "Buddha" nature like a monk. In fact, Charles can only use the power of Dawn Hall. Afterwards, a group of nurses and doctors hurried to the hall, took Morgan, who was fainting, on a stretcher, and sent him to the highest-level intensive care unit of the Shang Citizens. Seeing this, Charles no longer stayed, instead he was going to let Senge, one of the doglegs, take advantage of Victor''s focus on Morgan, and in one fell swoop over Victor''s control of the city defense army. In this way, Charles had all the law priests of the law school, and the two units of military power of the entire city defense army, enough to crush the dragon and headless lie hunters. With Arthur, Charles was going to gamble once, that Arthur would not intervene in the change of power within the lighthouse. The development of the next thing, although beyond certain expectations of Charles, but also doubled Charles''s confidence. That is, according to the judgment of the system formula, Morgan has no medical value. However, as an adopted daughter, Jingnan, and the most loyal Victor, are ready to openly resist the law of the lighthouse, release Mark from being held in custody, and prepare to let Mark lead the wilderness hunters to the ecologically dense area to forcefully obtain healing Morgan''s special medicine. One thing that exceeded Charles''s expectations was that Arthur actually supported Jingnan and Victor''s decision. At the same time, Arthur also dispatched a formation of transport planes and asked Horus to lead fifty guards and one hundred wild tooth sharks to assist the hunters. You must know that Morgan and Charles were so afraid of Arthur because of the demigod Horus and the fifty guards. But Arthur actually only left twenty normal human madtooth sharks. Isnt this self-destructive? Charles did not understand why Arthur gave such an order, and even suspected that this was Arthur''s conspiracy or trap, but Arthur''s move indeed expanded Charles'' ambitions infinitely. That is, dissatisfaction is just to get the seat of the city lord, Charles also wants to hold Arthur, in order to indirectly control the demigod Horus and fifty guards. But he was afraid of failure and ended up in prison, and even the end of Huang Quan''s death. It can be said that Charles is very entangled now. However, when Charles learned that the veteran elite led by Mark and Horus had boarded seven transport planes, they had left the lighthouse to search for medicine in the ecologically dense area... Charles made up his mind that he must engage in a mutiny before Mark rushed back, and also captured Arthur, who had lost his protection. When Charles made up his mind, in the large warehouse in the upper area of ??the lighthouse. At this time, the warehouse gate was opened, and the platform extended beyond the lighthouse. "Hoo~!" The strong wind screamed. "Boom~!" The lightning of the giant thunder. Squalls and rains swept across the platform that had become empty. Wearing a black jacket purchased with contribution points, Arthur, with Umbrella''s short sleeves inside, and black combat pants on his bottom, is standing in the center of the platform and looking out to the north. In front of Arthur''s line of sight was the formation of the DR-7 and the Pelican that had already flown away. Behind him, there were 20 madtooth sharks wearing training costumes, and the company commander of the madtooth shark company Rosen was among them. More than ten seconds later. Seeing the flying formation disappeared from sight, Rosen stepped forward and respectfully said to Arthur: "Master, it''s time to go back." "Yeah." Arthur did not refuse, just lightly nodded and walked towards the lighthouse. Afterwards, the twenty wild tooth sharks including Rosen also followed Arthur silently. Next, the extended platform returned to the inside of the lighthouse, the two-way gate was closed, and the sound of the storm from the outside suddenly stopped. but. When Arthur was just about to walk towards the city area at the "root" of the lighthouse, at least a hundred well-armed city defense troops came and rushed into this huge warehouse with "Tap!" With the sound of army boots footsteps, the city defense army surrounded Arthur and Rosen''s wild tooth sharks. "Brit." Rosen, who has half of the fighting nation''s genes, immediately cursed, and then prepared to fight with these city defense forces. But Arthur raised his hand in time to indicate that Rosen should not be impulsive for the time being, and then smiled lightly at a city defense army wearing a red beret: "Oh, what do you want to do in such a big scene?" And the city defense officer wearing a mask and a beret said in a respectful tone: "Mr. Russell, Charles will first hold an emergency court meeting. I hope you and your subordinates can also be there." "It turned out to be so, okay, please lead the way." Arthur said without any objection. "Quickly, come with us, Mr. Russell." The officer did not embarrass Arthur, leading Arthur, Rosen and others towards the direction of the command hall. Chapter 932： 1 person is enough Shortly after. In the command hall. Charles sat in Morgan''s seat of the city lord, and it was no longer Victor on the left hand side, but Senge who looked like a treacherous minister. In the middle of the hall below the seat of the city lord, there are Jingnan and Victor who are angry, and Arthur who is still smiling. Behind the three of them, there are twenty wild tooth sharks without any weapons, while standing around the hall are fully armed city defense forces and law priests. The number of the city defense army and the priests of the law is less than two hundred, and facing the unarmed wild tooth shark, it can be said that the situation is absolutely crushed. Although the city defense army and the law priests know that every mad-tooth shark is not weaker than Captain Mark in fighting skills and strength, the principle of no matter how high in martial arts, you are afraid of choppers, this principle remains the same. With a gun in his hand, then the momentum will come out, and he is not afraid of what waves will be thrown by the wild tooth shark led by Rosen. As the oldest Victor on the field, he was deeply betrayed. The veteran never expected Senge to betray, and also bewitched more than half of the city defense forces to obey Charles'' instructions. I saw Victor raised his left hand extremely angrily and pointed at Charles and said loudly: "Charles! You unfilial son! How can you engage in a coup when the lord of the city is seriously ill!" "Haha." Charles, with Erlang''s legs tilted, showed an expression that the world is under control, and raised his left eyebrow lightly to look at Victor and said: "General Victor, what are you talking about? You must know that Lord City Lord is to put an end to the old world family relationship. I... have long been not his son, and he is not my father. Besides, Captain Mark committed a felony and led a group of people into the Mana Ecological Gathering Area. Whether he can come back or not, it''s still a matter of two, so I reluctantly acted as the city lord for a few days. People have to obey the old, don''t be so excited, otherwise the general may die before the city lord? right. " "you!" Victor still wanted to scold, but because of Charles''s blatant threat just now, he had to endure it with full of resentment. As for Jingnan, who was equally angry, she didn''t say anything like in the play. Because Arthur was there, she instinctively believed that the man could solve all problems. At this time. Charles, who had finished aligning with Victor, turned his gaze to Arthur again, but after seeing Arthur''s indifferent expression on his face, he suddenly lost the arrogance that was full of confidence just now. Paused. Charlton pretended to be calm and ridiculed: "Mr. Russell, you are so courageous, you actually sent your demigod nephew and all the super soldiers out. Tsk tsk, are you overestimating your subordinates, can you contend our entire lighthouse with only twenty people? " "Actually... one person is enough." Arthur replied with a light smile. "What?" Charles was taken aback, but quickly pointed at Arthur and laughed at Senge: "Haha, aren''t our guests scared? To say that one person can deal with hundreds of heavily armed soldiers, hahaha! This is the most ridiculous joke I heard today!" "Haha! That''s right, our guest is stupid." Senge echoed. Even the city defense forces and the priests who were present laughed loudly with Charles, thinking that Arthur was wishing for nothing. "Ho... **** ho... ah~hahaha~!" However, Arthur laughed louder than Charles, Senge and others, just like a standard villain. This made Charles completely confused. Then, after only a breathing interval, the situation of the scene reversed instantly. "Bang~!" "Boom~!" "what-!" "amount" I saw nearly two hundred city defense soldiers and law priests, as if they had been beaten by the air, and they were knocked into the air or knocked to the ground. Some city defense forces even flew a few meters in the air before falling heavily to the ground into a coma. And, the most weird thing is that the weapons in the hands of the city defense army and the priests are also all missing, but in the hands of the unarmed wild tooth sharks, they suddenly have the standard rifle of the lighthouse. See here. Charles could no longer sit calmly on the seat of the city lord, just looking at the yellow hair, he stood up, looked around and asked loudly: "This! What''s the situation?!" "Huh~." A breeze passed. Arthur did not know when he appeared behind Charles, and he also had a pistol in his right hand. ! Seeing this, Senger, as a running dog, would naturally not stand by, even if he wanted to draw a pistol from the holster of his thigh. But he reached out to the holster, only to find that the holster was already empty. "No need to look for it, your gun is in my hand." As Arthur said, the left hand holding the gun swayed towards Senge. Senge, who heard Arthur''s words, realized that the pistol in Arthur''s hand was his own gun. As a dog leg, Senge is of course obligatory... "Surrender! I surrendered, don''t kill me." surrender. That''s right, Senge quickly raised his hands, indicating that he did not pose any threat to Arthur. Nonsense, if Senge is really a loyal dogleg, he will definitely not betray Morgan and Victor. When facing the safety of his master and his own life, he will definitely choose his own safety. "Ho." Arthur just sneered at Senge''s choice. "Crack!" A sound. Arthur was a hand gripper in the crowd, so he grabbed the pistol and the parts were everywhere. "This..." After seeing Arthur''s actions, Senge was speechless, even fortunately that he had surrendered early. And Charles, who was standing in front of Arthur, also observed this scene from the outside, and immediately realized why Arthur was confident. Because Arthur is also a superhuman! "No wonder...no wonder...so that''s the case..." Charles, who learned the truth, lost his expression and muttered to himself somewhat madly. Seeing this, Arthur had no extra nonsense, just a hand knife hit Charles on the neck. "amount" "Puff." Following Charles''s pain, the yellow hair from UU reading fell softly on the platform. Immediately afterwards, Arthur condescendingly overlooked the hall and said to Victor first: "General Victor, the city defense army is your army, these subordinates who listened to bewitched to launch a coup d''etat, let you solve it by yourself, and I will not mix it up. As for the priests...well...I don''t bother to deal with it, general, please take care of it together, Captain Victor (Rosen) and his men will assist you. " "Thank you." Victor, who had recovered from the shock, thanked Arthur in a flat tone, and then regained control of the city defense army with the assistance of Lawson and Madtooth Shark. Soon, learning of the coup in the hall, the city defense forces still loyal to Victor rushed to the scene immediately. Although he did not catch up with the battle, he could at least assist Rosen and the wild tooth sharks to carry away the city defense army and the priest who could not afford to lie on the ground, while Victor personally escorted Senge and Charles out of the hall. In the end, only Arthur and Jingnan remained in the command hall. Chapter 933： Veterans of the hunters Seeing that the hall had been cleaned up, Arthur didn''t plan to stay here. He walked off the platform of the seat of the city lord, came to Jing Nan who seemed to be disconnected all the way, and smiled lightly: "Commander-in-chief, the weather in the lighthouse is so bad now. It''s okay if the control room doesn''t have you." ? Jing Nan, who was slowing down, murmured softly: "Hmm..." After speaking, she walked side by side with Arthur and left the hall where the coup had just taken place. While walking, Jingnan recalled the blood test and genetic testing a few days ago, and he was relieved why Arthur also possessed superhuman combat power. However, this also made Jing Nan''s heart more congested, after all, Arthur still had too many secrets. And as soon as she thought of the universe in which Arthur lived, and did not abandon normal family relationships at all, then Arthur was very likely to have a lover. Jingnan did not dare to think about the issue of children and his wife. The more she thought about it, the more she felt flustered. Until the two of them entered the elevator together, Jingnan finally couldn''t help but asked: "Arthur, tell me the truth, do you... already have a lover?" "Um..." Arthur had expected Jingnan to ask this, but he didn''t expect to ask so early. Slowly. "Hey..." Arthur sighed, but before he could tell the truth, Jing Nan interrupted the words first: "Forget it, needless to say, and we are not thinking about this now, Mark and the others are still fighting in the ecologically dense area, wait until they come back to save the city lord." As soon as her voice fell, the elevator reached the area where the lighthouse control room was located. The moment the gate opened, Jingnan walked out of the elevator without saying a word, as if to get away from Arthur as soon as possible. See here. Arthur just shook his head helplessly, and then pressed the button to close the gate to let the elevator continue to the area where the hunter was. He found that Jingnan was gradually moving towards the fourth step of the pua five-step trap, emotional destruction. To tell the truth sooner or later, this is inevitable. Once Jingnan learned that he had a Spartan wife, and that his wife was pregnant, then for Jingnan, this emotion was destroyed before it even started. Afterwards, instead of waiting for Arthur to perform''emotional abuse'', Jingnan might abuse himself. He only hopes that after telling the truth, he can help Jingnan to return to normal. When Charles launched a mutiny, but was easily destroyed by Arthur alone. The flight formation formed by dr-7 and the Pelican is only ten kilometers away from the medical collection point provided by Jingnan, the area numbered t-69. In the play, the civilian soldiers and dust porters of the wilderness hunter squad, using four airborne armored vehicles, jump directly from the lighthouse. After landing, the hunter''s convoy was chased by various polar beasts, and the entire army was almost destroyed before reaching the destination. Now, with ready-made transport aircraft formations, naturally there is no need to take risks like in the play. Arthur also suggested to Mark that this mission is to find Morgan''s special medicine, not the usual material collection mission, so there is no need to take the dust with the dust. Mark had no objection to this, and readily adopted Arthur''s suggestion, with only five elite hunters including Mocheng, Jeff, Feixue, Erica, and Corey. And the veterans of the hunters who appeared in the chapter of "Spirit Cage", that is, the five subordinates of Mark''s sister Hongkou, Xuefeng, Haji, Kunjie, Gog, and Gavin also joined the operation. In addition, the hunters commanded by Mark are equipped with gravity bodies, so that they can fight without dragging their guards to the greatest extent. Ok No way, even if the identity of Mark in the play is a mystery and has a physical quality that exceeds the limits of humans, it is still far behind Astarte. Since Mark only led ten elites, so by mistake, 4068, who was lucky in the play, never had the opportunity to assassinate Mark again. at this time. In the cabin of the dr-7 transport boat. Fifty guards were all sitting in their seats, checking the thunder halberd, special chain saw sword and special blasting rifle in their hands. Ten wilderness hunters wearing gravity bodies, including Mocheng, Erica, and Xuefeng, are also sitting side by side with the guards Astarte. After wearing the gravity body, it finally made up the height gap between the lower guard and the guard. Horus, who had transformed into the armor of Hades, sat side by side with Mark wearing a black gravity body. Since the flying formation left the lighthouse, Mark, Mocheng, Erica, and others have all told Xuefeng, Haji and others about what happened in the lighthouse during these days, as well as Arthurs help with the hunters. Veterans. After listening to what happened these days, Xuefeng, the oldest senior, immediately proposed to Mark: "Mark, if you and Ran Bing want to continue, they must obtain the seat of the city lord, no matter what method is used, our old bones will send you up." "That''s right!" Haji, with a carefree personality, immediately agreed: "That boy Charles will never let you go, so little boss, you have to go down cruelly, for Ran Bing and for our big guy! Isn''t it!" "This..." Mark hesitated slightly. "Don''t be entangled, Captain!" Mocheng was the first to agree: "Where are our opponents from the city defense army who are bullying and afraid of hardship?" "Yes, yes! It''s all a bunch of soft guys~!" Erica still said cutely. "Okay, I see, thank you." Mark finally made up his mind and said. After speaking, Mark still turned his head to look at Horus who was sitting on the right, and asked: "Man, I don''t know what you guys think, but I hope..." "No more hope." But before Mark was finished, Horus interrupted Mark''s words: "Now Charles, it should be controlled by my uncle." "what?!" "This...what''s the situation?!" Mocheng, Jeff and others immediately stunned, and the veterans of the hunters headed by Xuefeng also began to alert the guards who were sitting beside them. "Don''t be nervous." Horus stood up and walked behind the cabin door, observing the outside world through the porthole, and explained in a trivial tone like talking: "My uncle said that with Charles''s urinary **** , after you elite hunters leave the lighthouse, you will be the first to launch a coup to seize power. In order to allow Captain Mark to succeed to the throne of the city lord, my uncle will assist Jingnan Command and General Victor to temporarily control Charles and his minions. So, what we need to do now is to go to the medical collection point to find a special medicine that can treat Morgan. " "Horous..." Erika immediately asked with some worry after hearing this: "Can your uncle do it? He seems to have only left twenty people. No matter how powerful your paratroopers are, they can''t be the opponents of hundreds of city defense forces." "Don''t worry." Horus still said in a flat tone: "My uncle''s strength is not weaker than me, just to confuse Charles, he didn''t show his true face all the time." ABC Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 934： Landing late at night. torrential rain. Darkness and lightning flooded the broken and uninhabited ruins. This area was covered by the sound of raindrops and squally wind. But in this extremely dark area, from the sky, there are individual areas that emit weird red, pink or purple light. take a closer look. it was discovered that it was a virus-like structure with some anti-gravity living plants. These plant bodies seem to be a prototype sarcoma, with tentacles growing on the surface, and the rhizomes also have cell-like small sarcomas. The inner core of small sarcoma and the main sarcoma of this plant are the source of the strange light. This kind of living plant is called the Mana flower by the lighthouse. Hundreds and thousands of flowers of Mana are gathered in groups, and there are various forms of polar beasts nearby, making this area a Mana ecology. Manas Flower does not actively attack humans. Only when it detects that humans are in a weak state or comes into contact with human blood, it will trigger its self-protection mechanism Interest soil. Rang is usually in an inert state, but once triggered, they will turn into a liquid-like state, attacking and devouring all nearby creatures. In the play "Ling Cage", there is an original saying: "The Mana ecology in the dense area will capture our information more keenly. Once injured, treat the wound immediately, avoid direct contact between open wounds and the environment, and do not leave blood in the environment." This shows that the lighthouse has a certain understanding of Mana ecology, and a hunter-hunter correspondent also broadcast the above sentence to all members, including the dusters who are porters. Even if I was reminded, when 4068 followed Mocheng and others to the medical storage area, what did he do after his arm was accidentally scratched? just cursed "really unlucky", and then left the blood in place, the wound was just wiped casually, and he didn''t report to Mocheng at all. This is the direct reason why Mana''s Flower triggered the self-protection mechanism, which caused Xi Yang to attack Mocheng and others. Who knows that Xiyang killed a group of experienced hunter soldiers, but failed to destroy 4068 who were just dustmen, and indirectly guided 4068 to the seriously injured Mark. Ok This is almost the same as Arthur''s "unexpected accident", the probability of being sucked into the parallel universe of "Spirit Cage" is about the same, and it may be even lower. Get back to the subject. The flying formation formed by the DR-7 transport boat and the Pelican quickly skipped this Mana Ecological Zone and continued to fly north. In the cabin. "Isn''t it, your uncle is also superhuman?!" Erica sighed out of voice. "That''s right." Horus nodded without denying, and said: "Our Russell family has natural strength, speed, and absolute immune system. Even if there is only my uncle on the lighthouse, those city defense forces are not opponents, let alone there are twenty wild tooth sharks assisting him." "In this case..." Xuefeng took the stubbornly and asked Horus in a deep voice: "When we return to the lighthouse, do we have to turn in military power?" "No need." Horus still said coldly: "We can''t take any interest in your lighthouse. To say something ugly, in our universe, there are at least one hundred thousand space warships larger than your lighthouses or even more. And the government of our universe is controlled by our Russell family, so do you think that my uncle and I will be interested in a power of tens of thousands of people? " "This..." Erica controlled the gravity body and nodded: "Horous makes sense." "Don''t turn your elbow out." Feixue reminded her by her side. "Forget it." At this time, Mark interjected in time: "No matter what, our primary goal is to converge medical supplies." "There is still fifteen seconds to arrive at the destination, and the firepower in the landing area is intensive, please be prepared." Just then, the pilot''s reminder sound came from the cabin announcement. "The landing zone is densely fired? What does this mean?" Erica was puzzled. "Is it the ground roar?" Mocheng guessed. The so-called Growl is exactly the Pangenetic Polar Eater II, which is huge in size, dark-skinned, and has four main limbs. Plus, the head resembling a skeleton and the multiple horn-shaped bones on the head are almost the same as the monsters from hell. The most special thing about is that its throat has a red light-emitting airbag. With the touch of its two appendages, it can spit out a long-range attack similar to a plasma bomb. Mochengs guess was correct. At this time, the flying formation was only a hundred meters away from the ground, and it was indeed subjected to a large number of low-roar air defense attacks. The reason why everyone staying in the cabin did not feel any fluctuations in the outside world, or the violent trembling of the transport boat, was because the attack of the growl couldn''t penetrate the energy shield at all. soon. The time of fifteen seconds is fleeting. "ѵ." accompanied by a low-intensity vibration, it means that the DR-7 transport boat has landed. "Qi~." The hatch under the nose also slowly lowered. When the cabin door was fully opened, everyone in the cabin also saw the situation outside. Hundreds of grumblers and snake dogs have surrounded the transport formation that just landed, and grumble attacks have continued. "Om~, hum~." But the "Ground Roar and Breath" that came from all directions were blocked by the energy shields of the DR-7 and the Pelican. Seeing this, Horus was the first to step out of the cabin and ordered using the headset he was wearing: "The guards and madtooth sharks took the lead in solving those polar-eating beasts called Ground Roar that can attack from a distance. As for the other snakes and dogs, leave it to me." "Yes." Fifty guards all responded with metallic voices. "Yes!" The wild tooth sharks also roared in response. Horus did not forget to tell Mark and the others: "Captain Mark, let us clear the landing area first. You can come out after the landing area is safe." "Damn!" Gavin, who had a fierce temper, immediately replied: "You look down on me... my goodness..." The reason why Gavin''s tone suddenly changed was because he saw full-fire guards and wild tooth sharks, whose brutality was beyond their imagination. I saw the guards walk out of the DR-7''s cabin, leaving the DR-7''s energy barrier. The moment walked out, some of them snarled and focused their firepower on the guards who were 2.5 meters away. The energy attack that can be spit out with a low roar can also not penetrate the energy shield of the Tao Titanium armor. It just creates a classic scene with smoke and no injuries. Then... "Guard! Let these guys see how great humans are!" "For Umbrella!" "Die! Ugly aliens! Die!" "Go to death! To death!" "RRRR!" Accompanied by the unique metal battle roar of the Astartes, there is also the most iconic volley of blaster guns, and hundreds of blaster shells are fired at those who do not know how to growl. "Puff! Puff! Boom!" The flesh and blood body was torn and exploded by the blaster. "Roar! Roar...huh..." and the beasts felt the wailing of fear, which quickly spread throughout the landing area. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 935： A civilization that can destroy 1 planet in one night "On the top of the second row, build a defensive line!" "Yes!" "Three rows! Move your **** up for me! Don''t wait for me to kick you" "Yes!" "All snipers, give these guys a lesson!" "Yes! Lieutenant!" The communication channel has an endless stream of commands and answers. Because Lawson is at the lighthouse, the current mad tooth shark company is temporarily under the command of a lieutenant of the deputy company commander. This lieutenant''s temper is also hot, and after his guards form a wall of energy shields, he immediately commanded the wild tooth sharks to build a defensive front. Although the energy shield equipped by the wild tooth shark individual soldier is far stronger than the ordinary paratrooper, it still can''t compare with the power of the guard, so it can''t resist the low-growing energy bomb for a long time. Soon, the wild tooth shark built a firepower and defensive line in the gap between the guards and guards. "DaDaDa~!" "Hush! ~ Hush!" The unique blue trajectory of Gauss Guns, combined with the dazzling firelight of the blaster, flashes in the night together. "Puff! Puff!" Growl may not be afraid of the standard weapons of the lighthouse, but in the face of the extremely fast fire rate of various caliber spike bullets, the final result of the flesh is still torn and torn. Well, the spike bullet is better than the blaster bullet, at least it can leave a body or limb. If it is hit by a blasting bullet used by a guard, the growl will only result in a horrible situation such as meat residue and meat mud. "Ri~~!" (x4) "Boom... boom~!!!" (x4) At this moment, four blue trajectories with a diameter of at least half a meter shining between the battlefields. The moment the blue trajectory flashed, there were violent explosions in the four places where the low roar gathered, and four small mushroom clouds were created in the rainy night. "Hoo~!" (x4) The powerful shock wave that looked around also swept into the landing zone. But there is an energy shield, and all personnel are not affected. On the contrary, Mark and the others, who are still in the DR-7 cabin, habitually raise the arms of the gravity body, trying to block the impact of the cyclone and rubble. Just now, the lieutenant gave instructions to the sniper of the madtooth shark, and the standard weapons of the sniper of the madtooth shark are the Gauss Sniper and Gauss sniper rifle. In view of the excessive power of the Gauss sniper rifle, snipers are usually used for anti-armor, anti-aircraft, and violent removal of military fortresses. As for the command of the lieutenant''s overkill, it was purely because he had been holding back on the lighthouse for too long, and wanted to let the snipers teach the Beast Devourer a lesson. The content of the course is that humans are not easy to bully. "I''m going..." Mocheng unfolded the gravity body helmet, his eyes widened, and his mouth widened and sighed: "These guys are so fierce. It''s a big joke to think about seizing power because of Charles." "Mark..." The veteran Xuefeng also unfurled his helmet and said to Mark standing in the hatch: "Thank you for making friends with that demigod, otherwise we will be the one who was blown up." "Ah..." Mark also nodded in surprise. "Hoo~!" At this time, there was another howl. was originally raging on the battlefield, and the grit and dust that blocked the line of sight were all dissipated by a golden light. Seeing this movement, Mark and the others, who were still on standby in the DR-7 cabin, turned their eyes on Horus again. I saw Horus, who was not wearing a stealth helmet, holding a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left hand, and with his own strength, he forcibly blocked more than a thousand snakes and dogs. "Puff!" "Hey!" At the front of the front line built by the guards and the wild tooth shark, the sound of the flesh being torn and smashed followed one after another. The blood ran into a river, and the scraps of snakes and dogs were scattered everywhere. Thanks to the blessing of divine power, Horus can detect the core position of the snake and dog hidden in the body at the fastest speed. In fact, it only needs a spear to stab, it can easily crush the core of the snake and dog, and kill the creatures that the lighthouse thinks cannot be killed. But... "Ahaha! Die! Die~!" However, Horus seems to have entered a state of violent bloodthirsty, thinking that the snake and dog must be dismembered or torn apart in order to satisfy his inner violent desire. Resurrection? Then do it again. Anyway, Horuss [Fast Move] has no physical fitness to say on the line, as long as he wants to, he can slaughter the Polar Devourers here in the blink of an eye. The flying formation took only two minutes from landing, unloading combat troops, and fighting with the polar beasts that came to surround it. Within these two minutes, the Beast Eater has experienced what it means from "Thank you for the gift of nature" to is this Nima a human? again to "Fuck! The mood of human beings has changed. Extreme Beasts are not stupid, as they absorb the life essence, that is, the more souls, the more intelligent they become. Like in the final chapter of "Spirit Cage," Mark has Ran Bing''s memory after absorbing Ran Bing''s life essence. is also a calyx beast, with his hands on his hips, laughing and mocking the hunter''s inability to break its barrier. In short, after seeing that human beings are not as bully as they used to be, the thought of retreating has already occurred. "Roar~!" Finally, as a snake dog screamed up to the sky, all the Polar Devourers were stagnant. "Wow~!" "Roar~!" Then, the Beast Devourers also responded with a roar, and turned around and ran. "Huh." Horus, standing at the forefront of the battle line, dried the blood stains on the tip of the spear, looked at the Polar Devourers who were facing him with their backs, couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, and said quietly: "Dare to show your back, so brave, tsk, let me give you the last lesson of a beast, that is, never leave your back to the enemy." After finished speaking, Arthur disappeared in place with a sound of "Woo~!" Immediately after... "Puff!" "Roar" "Oh!!" "Oh..." In just a few seconds, the Mega Devourer that was originally escaping, its body deformed''autonomously'', and then wailed in pain In the end, because the core was destroyed, all the Polar Devourers present turned into There was only a pile of bones left in a pool of blood. Fast-moving Juli Divine Power Horus just used the above three stunts to slaughter thousands of Polar Devourers. As Arthur once discussed with Jingnan, if they wanted to, their team alone would be enough to sweep the current earth. The cooperation between the guards and the madtooth shark can indeed do this, but it needs to be done in months. Looking at Horus, he may only need hours and days to calculate. Arthur asked Horus if he could crush a planet with one foot. The answer was no. But if Arthur asked Horus if he could destroy the civilization of a planet overnight, then the answer is yes. was "Wh~!" Once again, Horus'' figure reappeared in everyone''s field of vision. He turned around and walked towards the door of DR-7, his face returned from his bloodthirsty before, and he whispered to Mark and others: "Well, everyone, this area has been cleaned up by us, it''s time to enter the collection point to complete the task." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 936： Calyx "Wow" Erica controlled the gravity body to get out of the cabin, looking at "Nothing", only the bones and the ruins and land of Xuehai were left. She couldn''t help sighing at Horus beside her: "Did you do this all alone?" "Ah." Horus replied softly. "Okay, don''t stand stupidly, ready to go." Mark, who took the lead in slowing down, did not forget to remind this group of somewhat dazed wilderness hunters when he walked out of the DR-7 cabin. "Yes, Captain." Mocheng, Feixue, Xuefeng and others who were reminded all responded in unison, and then walked out of the DR-7 cabin. When they came outside the cabin, the hunters including Mark were all curiously looking around, or observing the pink Mana ecological area not far away. As in the play, this mission is the first time the hunter moves at night, and it is also the first time to enter the dense area of ??the Mana ecology. "Wow...Feixue, look there, it''s really beautiful." Erica controls the gravity body and uses the shared screen to mark the distant Mana Ecological Area. "Well, it''s beautiful." Feixue still responded that coldly. Seeing all the hunters walking out of the cabin, Horus turned and walked towards a protruding dome building, and ordered through the headset: "Lieutenant, please garrison the madtooth shark at the landing area to ensure the safety of all transport aircraft." "Yes." "All the guards come with me." "Yes." The voice fell, and the fifty guards all responded with metallic voices, and then they turned around almost uniformly, taking heavy steps to follow Horus. And Mark, Mocheng, and Feixue, a total of eleven hunters wearing gravity bodies, were guarded by the guards in the center, and they came to the T-69 medical collection point in the "Spirit Cage" drama together. Horus stood above the dome, and walked slowly to the edge of the gap in the center. looked down. has a multi-storey structure. It seems that this place was once a large hospital or a large pharmaceutical company. It seems that it was buried in the ground due to a sudden change in the terrain. He Luosi squinted his eyes for a while, and looked at it with naked eyes, only to feel that there was deathly silence below, as if there was no living thing. But as a member of the Russell family, how could Horus easily go down? immediately. Horus turned his head to look at the guard on the side, and whispered: "Scan the bottom thoroughly." "Yes." The guard also responded in a low voice, then stepped forward and looked down through the gap. The guard was sluggish for a few seconds, and then reported with a metallic voice: "A number of abnormal points were detected, presumed to be the disguise of a certain type of polar eater, and the location of the abnormal points has been shared." The voice fell, and all the guards helmet screens had the location information of those abnormal points. Those abnormal points are exactly the eggs like flower buds located below. At the same time, the guard also used a thunder halberd to point to the largest flower bud egg, and said to Horus: "That anomalous point has the highest biological response. It must be the most threatening Polar Devourer, Master Horus, let you solve that one." "Thanks, sergeant." Horus thanked the guard who had the rank of sergeant. Then, he turned back the war spear and shield, and turned Ulu bow and Ulu arrow into his hands. took a bow to aim, and instructed all the guards: "All guards aim and prepare to attack together." "Yes." "Step on! Step on!" Accompanied by the sound of the metal response, and the heavy footsteps of the Tao Titanium armor stepping on the dome, the guards stood in a circle around the gap, holding a halberd in their right hand, and a gun in their left hand at their respective targets. And Mark and others can only stand behind Horus. After all, the weapons on the lighthouse are too far behind compared to the blaster, and their armor penetration and destructive power are much weaker. Heros saw that his guards were ready, so he attached a subtle divine power to the Ulu arrow, staring at the huge flower bud. "Which~!" A golden light shone in the dark night and the darkness of the building below, directly piercing the largest flower bud egg. "RRR! RR!" The violent and dense blasting gunfire followed one after another, instantly blasting and smashing those flower buds that were much smaller in size. "Roar!" "Wow...!" Synchronously, the painful scream of the Extreme Devouring Beast came from below. I saw the polar-chewer beasts disguised as withered flower buds, which were actually thorn eels that caused heavy casualties to the hunter squad in the "Spirit Cage" play. Most of the spiny eels that were precisely hit by the blaster bombs were torn apart by the blaster bombs without even screaming. As for the largest flower bud, it was the calyx beast that almost wiped out the entire hunter squad. The arrogant and domineering calyx beast in the play, the reality has turned into a squad monster. The camouflage of the Calyx beast was torn by an arrow by Horus, and its body was torn in two, making a cry of extreme pain. It seems that the damage suffered by the calyx beast seems to take a long time to be repaired. See it. Holos stepped forward without saying a word, and made a very elegant free fall. "Tap~!" After two beeps, he landed smoothly in the center of the hall below. Seeing this young demigod enter the building, the guards were not to be outdone, and stepped forward and jumped. "Boom! Boom!" However, each of the guards who weighed close to a ton fell on the ground with no lightness like Horus, which made the already broken hall bricks even worse. The dust is flying, masonry and rubble are everywhere, fifty guards, fifty pits. The back of the guardian ceramic titanium armor has many devices, such as a miniature nuclear fusion reactor, a life support system, an energy shield generator, and so on. There are also short-range jets and the anti-gravity device of the Reaper Civilization. No matter which one of the above two, they can land smoothly, but the guards dont do that. They just like to use this way of pretending to be B. Seeing Horus and the guards both entered the interior of the collection point building, Mark and his teammates looked at each other, and then both turned on the newly installed spray device of the gravity body and landed using a soft landing method. at the same time. Horus, who came to the hall before everyone else, turned the Ulu bow and arrow back, and waved his hand to dissipate the thick smoke and dust that the guards had thrown out. Immediately afterwards, Horus stepped forward and came to the calyx beast who was struggling and was healing itself at the same time. Horus looked at Calyx beast expressionlessly, but the facial expression of Calyx beast revealed extreme fear. is completely different from the boss who mocks the Wild Hunter team in the play. "Garbage." Horus spit out disdainfully. then used his divine power to create an isolation film for his body, squatted halfway, and stretched out his left hand to pinch the calyx beast''s body. got up, lifted the upper body of the calyx beast a little harder, and then stretched out his right hand... "Hey~!" A sound. Holos gave the people present and performed what is called a hand-torn polar beast. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 937： Separate action = grave action "Roar" once again encountered the calyx beast whose body was split, and could only groan and moan, and had no strength to resist Horus'' ravages. It is dead and unexpected, this group of human beings are really too cautious. Because according to the original routine of this universe, human beings are not wary of weird, peculiar, and very prominent flower buds at all. Just like in the "Spirit Cage", there are obviously withered flower buds disguised by spiny eels everywhere, and you can see that it is a trap area. However, all the hunters were as expected by the calyx beasts. They really just scanned it once, and didn''t care about these anomalies in the slightest. In , 4068 was hit by mistake and came to the calyx beast''s defecation area, where there are a large number of humans who have turned into fleshy soil. This shows that the hunters led by Mark are not the first victims of the calyx beast. The calyx beast now has only the head and a small body left, and it was held in the air by Horus''s left hand, unable to struggle. "Let...Let...Over...I..." At this time, the Calyx beast suddenly opened its mouth full of fangs, like a crocodile, and actually spoke the language of human beings. "Oh?" This made Horus, who had originally lost interest, raised his eyebrows, staring at the head of the calyx beast that was half his body, and curiously said: "You guys can actually talk? Interesting and interesting." said, Horus turned his head to look at Mark who was walking towards him, raised his voice and asked: "Captain Mark, in your previous battle records, are there any talking polar beasts recorded?" "Can you speak?" Mark, who had come to Horus''s side, opened the gravity body helmet, shook his head in doubt, and said: "No, but all we have encountered are low-level polar eater beasts. This is the first time I have seen such high-level polar eater beasts. The more life source quality they may absorb, the faster they will evolve." "So that''s it." Horus nodded suddenly, then looked at the calyx beast again. shrugged after a little thought, stretched out his right hand, clenched a fist, and gave a little harder. "Puff!" Holosis right fist hit the calyx beasts eyeballs, and then let his right hand grab the calyx beasts eye sockets, matching the reverse force of his left hand. "Hey~!" click. The only remaining head of the calyx beast was forcibly torn apart by Horus, and the brain tissue and the unique blood of the beast were scattered everywhere. And a glaucoma core, with the calyx beasts head torn apart, it flows to the outside world together with the brain tissue. See here. "Pluck." (x2) Horus threw the remains of the brains of his left and right hands into the distance. walked to the edge of the exuding core, raised his left foot, and slammed down. "Crack~!" With a crisp sound, the core was crushed. "~..." With the crushing of the core, the body of the calyx beast finally turned into a pool of lifeless blood. The only thing that can prove the existence of the calyx beast is the huge bones. is a calyx beast that exists as a boss in the play, but in the eyes of Horus, it is a cute shredded chicken. After solving the calyx beast, Horus dissipated the shimmer film covering the whole body, turned his head to look at the former guard sergeant, and then proposed: "Sergeant, my uncle told me before leaving, suggesting that you use Tao Tijia as a base station to pulse scan the entire collection area to build a map of the collection area and save time for finding drug storage points." "Don''t worry, even if Master Arthur doesn''t remind us, we know how to do it." Hearing this, the guard sergeant replied with a metallic voice, and then ordered all guards: "Guard, perform pulse scanning." "Yes, Sergeant." The guards who received the order, while changing the blaster, also used the nerve connection with the Tao Ti armor to control the pulse scan. Within half a minute, the guards obtained all the information of the entire medical collection point and locked an area similar to a medical warehouse. And Horus, Mark, Feixue and others, when the guards scan this area, they are also observing this somewhat special collection point. "Eh..." At this moment, Erica came to the reception desk at one end of the hall. She found a line of text carved on the wall behind the reception desk, squinted at it, and said: "Nirvana Biotechnology Co., Ltd.... Um... The following is... Create a more perfect world, free human beings from decay and regain a new life. What is this? Is it the biological research and development zone of the old world? " Hearing Ericas words, Horus also came to her side, looking at the text and muttering to herself: "Freedom from decay and rebirth." After said, Horus facial expressions did not change in any way, nor did he give much thought to the meaning of this sentence. After all, in the combination of uncles and nephews, Horus is only responsible for muscles, and he doesn''t bother to think about it. "Boom, boom." (Heavy footsteps made by Tao Tijia) "Master Horus." The guard sergeant came to Horus''s side and whispered: "We have found a storage point for suspected medical supplies, and at the same time, we have also found a large number of storage rooms for human bodies." "Human body storage room?" Hearing the second sentence of the guard sergeant, Horus finally showed a puzzled expression. "Yes, according to the results of the pulse scan, there are a large number of clones of the same size and appearance in that storage room. Judging by their appearance, they should be males between ten and thirteen years old." The guard sergeant reported without any waves. "It seems that this company..." Hearing this report, veteran Xuefeng immediately analyzed: "In the old world, some kind of illegal cloning experiment was being carried out." "Horus." Mark turned to look at Horus and suggested: "Why don''t we act separately, we go to the medicine storage point, and you go to the human body storage room." "No need." Horus waved his hand and refused: "Doesn''t Captain Mark know that separate actions are equivalent to grave operations?" For the sake of safety Let''s act together, and it won''t last long anyway. " said, Horus did not allow Mark to reply, so he said to the guard sergeant: "Sergeant, please lead us to the drug storage point first." "Yes." . Next, under the leadership of the guard sergeant, go to the medical supplies cold storage where the Mana Flower is in the play. Since there are no teammates like 4068 to make trouble, the group did not disturb the land at all. The cold storage is filled with a large amount of scarlet pigment that can produce hallucinations, but it is not effective for people such as Marks and personal guards who wear gravity bodies and ceramic titanium armor. As for Horus? He doesn''t need to breathe at all, and he has an absolute immune system, but for the sake of safety, he still uses his supernatural power to create a protective film. Finally, a group of people searched for all available medicines here, including many military items, which needed to be brought back to the lighthouse for more careful study. Mark deliberately looked for a special medicine that can treat Morgan, and Horus, he found a lot of ketone propionate. **** ketone propionate can effectively alleviate the symptoms of male gonadal dysfunction, uterine fibroids, osteoporosis and other symptoms. At the same time, it can also effectively relieve aplastic anemia. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 938： Humanity? Before Horus and Mark left, Arthur had specifically instructed Horus that if there were ketone propionate, stanozolol or danazol, they must take all of them back to the lighthouse. Because these can effectively alleviate aplastic anemia. Arthur was deeply influenced by his father, William, and has always implemented the people-oriented philosophy. When he treats fellow human beings, especially the cute 9033, he will naturally do his best to keep this little girl. Since there are a large number of drug collection points, Arthur guessed that there should also be the above three drugs here. In addition, there was no 4068 in this operation. Naturally, it was very smooth to search for all effective medicines, which happened to contain a large amount of ketone propionate. Then, the group used the ready-made medicine box to take away all the medical supplies, and marched towards the storage room with a large number of human bodies. During the period, everyone did not encounter any polar-chewing beast attacks, but found a lot of white mice. It seems that the mice used for medicine and experimentation were liberated after a mutation in the human world. No matter how bad the environment is, they still breed offspring to survive to this day. Soon, everyone came to the human body storage room. The guard sergeant, Horus, and Mark, who were walking in front, first saw the clone in the plastic airtight bag. There are so many clones, there are about 20 clones hanging in this storage room, and each sealed bag is marked with a clean body universal living organ container. just... "This! What are these?! Why am I... wrong! Why am I here when I was a kid!!!" Its just that after seeing the faces of these clones, Mark, who was calm and composed, became stunned for the first time, even on the verge of losing his mind. "What''s the matter with him?!" The veteran Gavin was also shocked when he saw the scene behind the storage room. "These... these are all little bosses?!" Haji pointed the muzzle at a plastic bag and used the gravity-body tactical light to illuminate, and it was Mark lying in the plastic bag. In other words, Mark looks like he was about ten years old. "Impossible...Impossible..." Mark was sweating coldly at this time, and he muttered to himself somewhat deliriously. After all, in Marks cognition, he is a person with parents and sisters, and he is a unique existence. In fact, everyone is unique. But suddenly I saw so many self, and they were mass-produced goods, and whoever they were, their spirits would suffer a tremendous blow. Mark is no exception. "What''s the situation?" Horus frowned and looked around the entire storage room, without showing too much consternation. And the remaining wild hunters walked into this storage room, all exclaiming and exclaiming dumbfounded. However, Mark is not an ordinary person after all, even in the face of such a reality that distorts his perception, he still forces himself to calm down. said to Horus, Horse, we are not entangled with these clones now, we should send the medicine back to the lighthouse as soon as possible, and treat Lord Morgan as soon as possible. "I have no objection." Horus shrugged, turned to glance at the nearest clone, and said: "What about your clones? According to the scan, they have long lost their physiological response." Each sealed bag is in a vacuum state, and the freezer in this storage room has already failed, so these clones may have died decades ago. As for the reason for no decay, it is also because of these sealed bags. "..." Mark also stared at a clone, was silent for a moment, and turned his head to look at Mocheng Road standing behind him: "Mocheng, help me take a clone and bring it back to the lighthouse, and let Dr. Carrie study it." After speaking, Mark immediately turned around and left the storage room without looking back. "this is." Mocheng looked at Mark''s back and hesitated for a while, but finally nodded solemnly, and directly removed a sealed bag from the long-dead life support instrument. Since the clone is Marks juvenile version, Mocheng did not treat it rudely. Instead, he manipulated the gravity body to hold the gun in his right hand and hug the clone in his left hand. After obtaining the clone, the group quickly withdrew to the hall where the calyx beast was resolved. In view of the gravity of the hunters and the limited power of their thrusters, the guards turned on the anti-gravity system to assist the hunters to return to the ground above. It only took less than half a minute, and the group of people all passed through the gap in the dome and returned to the ground. Seven transport planes were parked in the landing area intact, and the hundred wild tooth sharks led by the lieutenant were in groups of ten, and several layers of sentry, firepower and defense lines were built. When Horus and others returned to the ground and came to the landing area, the lieutenant hurried to Horuss body and reported: "Master Horus, a few minutes ago, we discovered that there seemed to be traces of human activity in the ruins of a city in the north." "Oh? Really." Horus didn''t expect so many unexpected discoveries on this trip. paused. He then ordered in a low voice: "First board the plane, and then use the onboard equipment to scan the area thoroughly to see what is sacred." "Yes." Following the order, the eleven hunters headed by Mark, as well as the guards and the wild tooth shark, all quickly entered the cabin of the DR-7 and the Pelican. After all the personnel entered the cabin, the pilots of each aircraft immediately closed the cabin doors and controlled their respective transport aircraft to take off. ascended to a height of 100 meters above the ground, the flight formation began to adjust its angle, pointed its nose at the south, and then began to fly slowly. During the flight, the DR-7 pilots also used onboard instruments to perform a full scan of the ruins of the city. Only once, the pilot obtained six thermal imaging images of human appearance and reported this phenomenon to Horus. Horus, who had obtained this information, got up and left the seat in the cabin. After arriving at the door of the DR-7 cabin, he commanded all pilots through the headset: "The flight formation rose to three kilometers and hovered. Also, Lieutenant Hult (the pilot of DR-7), please open the hatch." "Received." (x7) The seven pilots who were ordered by Horus responded together in the communication, and the ensign of Hult also opened the hatch under the nose of the DR-7. "Hoo~." Although the heavy rain has stopped, there is still a strong wind rushing into the cabin. Erica, who was sitting not far from the hatch, saw Horus standing on the edge of the hatch, unfolded the gravity body helmet, and asked confusedly: "Horus, what are you doing?" Hearing the words, Horus just glanced at Erica from the outside, then looked out of the cabin again, and whispered back: "I will meet the friends below." The voice of fell, Horus leaned forward in a fall shape, jumped out of the cabin and dived forward, preparing for a 3,000-meter leap of faith. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 939： Bai Yuekui "Horus?" Seeing Horus directly jumped down from the cabin, this made Erica couldn''t help but exclaim. "I''m going, this kid always likes to play exciting." The veteran Haji also sighed. "..." The rest of the hunters, including Mark, were a little bit surprised. At this moment, the guard sergeant whispered to the scavenger hunters with a metallic voice: "Just get used to it, the whole family likes it." Their family...? Outside the cabin. Because of the dark night, the pilot in the cockpit looked down and could only vaguely see the figure of Horus, and then quickly disappeared from his field of vision. Look at Horus in the opposite direction. His hands are close to the body, his legs are close together, and the back of his instep is stretched out in a rapid dive. After a short while, Horus saw the ruins of the city from far to near below. He first saw the crooked and collapsed buildings, then the dilapidated low buildings and houses, and finally the cluttered streets, as well as various car wrecks on the streets, and tens of thousands of human bones. can see the bones of those crippled people, which means that he is only tens of meters above the ground. See here. Horus changed from a dive to a roll in the air, and rushed towards an intersection with his legs down. "Hey! Boom~!" "Hoo~." The mountain shook like a bomb hitting the ground. A cloud of smoke and rubble blew up at the intersection, and there was also a low-intensity shock wave radiating around. Immediately afterwards, Horus, who was in the middle of the intersection, shook his left hand lightly, dissipating the thick smoke and dust that was somewhat obtrusive. The streets and intersections quickly returned to clearness, and even the sky became clearer, and the moonlight''relentlessly'' spilled onto this continent. Horus at this time, first walked out of the pit he had just smashed out, and came to the cracked street to observe. is almost in the center of the city. glanced around, did not find any Polar Devourers, but saw a lot of Domana flowers. At the same time, Horus also saw six people standing on the top of a low building 100 meters in front of him. stands at the forefront, and the five people behind are in turn the men who wear some kind of special armor, look simple, and have a blessed body. Next is a thin man wearing some kind of mechanical mask, and again a woman who has a straight black but a slightly loli appearance. is followed by a man with a moxican haircut, wearing a jacket and Chinese leather armor mixed style, and another woman who also has a long straight black but looks like a royal sister. stood in the front, wearing a large cloak with mink fur, short silver hair, and a pair of plump and slender legs. "Why are the shapes of these six people a bit like the one who cultivates immortals in Chinese novels?" He Luosi muttered to himself with slightly frowned brows. When the main universe is okay, Horus will read the novels on the website of the end of China, and have seen some cultivating and mysterious things. The six people standing on the top floor of the low building are Fatty, Thin, Loli, Moxigan, and Yujie (the special chapter is only published on the 15th, and the names of these people are not known yet, so they can only be named by code names. ) The silver-haired woman named Bai Yuekui is indeed a bit like a cultivator, and she feels incompatible with this universe. According to the news revealed in the first season of "Ling Cage", this Bai Yuekui is at least 70 years old. But Horus doesnt know this. He had used human vision and found that the expressions of the six people were mostly astonished and shocked, and only Na Bai Yuekui managed to maintain a calm face. It seems that Horuss leap of faith and violent landing just now seemed to have exceeded their expectations. After thinking for a while, Horus stepped forward, preparing to make contact with Bai Yuekui and his party. Although with his current mind, he doesn''t understand why there are normal human beings here, he still needs to do some inquiries about the scene. It''s just that when Horus approached forward, Bai Yuekui and the others immediately turned around and left, seeming to avoid him deliberately. ? "Want to go?" Horus was taken aback. But without hesitation, he bends his knees directly with his legs. With a little harder jump on his thighs, he jumped onto the low building with a height of only more than 30 meters. Rooftop. Before Bai Yuekui and the others reached the top of the stairs, Horus had already jumped in front of them, and at the same time, the Ulu War Spear appeared in his right hand and pointed at Bai Yuekui not far away with the tip of the spear. And Bai Yuekui looked at the tip of the spear close at hand. Although she remained calm on the surface, Horus could tell by her eyes, she was panicked now. "Hey...how strong are you kid? You can jump so far?" Bai Yuekui didn''t speak, but the fat man sighed at Horus'' jumping ability. "Oh? Can you talk?" Seeing that he was able to communicate in human language, Horus relaxed some of his vigilance and re-transfigured the Ulu War Spear. "I''m going, what kind of magic is this?" Lori, who was standing behind Bai Yuekui, also let out a sigh, and her voice was still cute. It''s just that Horus is a straight man of steel. Except for Wanda, he doesn''t even notice the cuteness, beauty or anything of other women. So Horus still had facial paralysis, and asked Bai Yuekui and others in a deep voice: "Who are you and why are you surviving on the surface where the polar beasts are raging?" "When inquiring about the identity of others, should you introduce yourself first?" At this time, Bai Yuekui, whose face was also slightly paralyzed, finally opened her mouth to speak, and her voice was very pleasing, with a little Yujie charm. However, Horus didnt bother to fight with Bai Yuekui. He raised his left eyebrow and said: "Hey, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t blame me, if you blame it, blame you for showing up at the wrong time." When the voice of fell, Horus disappeared in a moment with a "huh~!" The fat man stepped back and looked around and said loudly: "What''s the situation?!" "Alert." Bai Yuekui''s face became more solemn, reminding her companion that she herself also made a defensive gesture. but "Boom~!" "Oh~!" There was a muffled sound of physical bludgeoning. All six people, including Bai Yuekui, collapsed to the ground unconsciously. Afterwards, Horus ended the state of [fast-moving] and squatted halfway in front of Bai Yuekui again, frowning and muttering to himself: "What is the origin of these guys? The skin and bones are actually much harder than ordinary people... Forget it, anyway, I dont understand. Let my uncle worry about these things. " At the end, Horus didn''t bother to stand up again, looked up at the sky, and then used the headset to communicate with the DR-7 pilot: "Lieutenant Hult, please let the flight formation descend to my area, and I have six packages on it." "Yes, Master Horus." The pilot immediately replied in the communication. Next. The flying formation descended to the sky above the city area, and the Polar Devourers in the city, because they had become fearful in the previous battle, the formation did not suffer any attack. The formation picked up Horus, took away Bai Yuekui and others in a coma, and then lifted into the air, turning the direction and returning to the lighthouse. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 940： Return sunrise. early morning. Under the reflection of the rising sun and the reflection of the solar panels, the lighthouse suspended in the air once again becomes dazzling. The Gobi on the surface is still barren, and there are some snakes and dogs playing with each other in the desert, and unknown species of crabs that haunt each other from time to time. At this time, in the lighthouse suspension area, dust workers have begun routine work and maintenance. On the streets of the urban area, doctors, nurses, engineers and other qualified civilians also rushed to their posts to start working from a cup of coffee in the morning. Everything means that the lighthouse is in the end, and the day has passed safely. Actually, the dust folks didnt know that Lord Morgan was critically ill last night, and Charles took the lead in launching a coup, but Arthur alone easily cracked it down. After all, late last night, when Mark followed Horus on a transport plane to the T-69 collection point, he did not make a declaration like in the "Spirit Cage", and the dust people had no way of knowing what happened last night. Shangmin found something wrong, that is, the former arrogant and reckless law priests have disappeared, and the number of city defense forces responsible for security has been reduced by half. However, for unnecessary troubles, the Venerable Citizens chose not to talk, so as not to provoke the upper body. The city defense forces currently patrolling the streets are the confidants of General Victor, the faction that is completely loyal to Morgan. The disappearance of the priest is because of the downfall of Charles, so that Victor had to temporarily imprison all the priests in order to avoid trouble with the priests. And Arthur, he is staying on the warehouse platform that can accommodate the DR-7 and the Pelican, and at this time the warehouse gate is unfolded, and the platform is also waiting outside the lighthouse. Arthur put his hands in his pockets, looking at the distant sky. When he saw seven black spots in the distance, he inadvertently raised the corner of his mouth slightly, finally showing a smile. because his nephew came back safe and sound. Although Arthur has absolute confidence in Horus'' combat power, Horus is ultimately his nephew. Moreover, the boy Horosi has a rough temper, saying that the white spot is a bit silly, and the uncle is still afraid of something wrong with his nephew. Looking at it now, Horus and the others should have completed the task. If the medicines brought back are of complete range, not only can they save Morgans life, but 9033 can also extend their lives until the passage is reopened, and it can even save the lives of many people on the lighthouse. As for his patience, he only revealed his ability last night because, as he said with Horus before, there is no reason to be an unknown teacher. If Charles took the lead in launching a coup, the political positions of Arthur and others would be infinitely magnified, and Mark and his party would be even more grateful for his actions last night. "Haha~! I knew that brat could come back safe and sound!" Just then, behind Arthur came an old, but full of laughter. Hearing this, Arthur turned his head and looked behind him, and saw the instructor Elon who always liked to put shit on his lips. "Hehe." Seeing Elon approaching, Arthur said with a polite smile: "Instructor Elon is here to welcome your most proud apprentice." "That is!" Elon did not refute either, making a gesture with his hands on his hips, looking up at the approaching flying formation, and sighed: "I had expected that Mark''s child who wanted to succeed the lord of the city would meet an unprecedented disaster, but I never thought that you would be easily solved by your child." As he said, Elon also stretched out his hand and slapped Arthur on the shoulder, his expression changed from his careless expression to a more serious expression: "My child, you know how to pretend to be yourself, and you''ve got the girl Jingnan fascinated. It''s not easy to know how to forbearance at a young age." "Actually..." Arthur said with a dead fish-eyed expression: "I have the type of revenge, and I don''t like forbearance very much..." "Haha! Don''t be stubborn, I am not bragging about the skills of knowing people." After Elon finished speaking, he put away his laughter, but looked at the flight formation that was about to land, and said with a solemn expression: "Child, so I believe you will not do anything to harm Mark and Jingnan''s girl. I hope you can continue to do it in the future." Seeing that Elon became serious, Arthur nodded solemnly and said: "rest assured." "Ri~whoo-!" (The roar of the hydrogen engine is getting louder and louder) When Elon talked with Arthur, seven transport planes had arrived on the top of the platform. hover, adjust the angle to arrange, stabilize the distance between each other, and finally squeeze the seven transport planes, and finally stop smoothly on the platform. The hatch door opened. The guards, the wild tooth shark, and the waste hunter left the cabin one by one, while the wild tooth shark also carried a large medical kit in pairs. And Horus, Mark, Mocheng and others also left the DR-7 cabin. At the same time, Mark and each of them carried a Bai Yuekui and others who had fallen into a coma. Mocheng, driving the gravity body, carried the large-caliber gun on the back of the gravity body, freed his hands to hold the dead clone, and walked in the direction of Elon and Arthur. approached. stop. "This" Elon saw that the clone in Mocheng''s arms was the appearance of Mark when he was a teenager, and then the old naughty instructor showed a look of astonishment: "Mark? What the **** is going on?" "Instructor..." Mocheng, who unfolded the gravity mask, also shook his head with a confused expression: "We don''t know either." As the person involved, Mark, who was extremely calm, ordered the waste hunter: "The waste hunter, first go to the equipment room to remove the gravity body. Then Mocheng helped me send the body of this clone to Dr. Carrie, and let her study what''s going on. " The hunters and a group of people who received Mark''s order responded with a "Yes", and then entered the lighthouse first, holding the cloned Mocheng. The other hunters placed Bai Yuekui''s group in a coma in front of Arthur and Elon in a row before leaving the platform to enter the lighthouse. Looking at the six strange costumes and some immortal people Arthur asked Horus in surprise: "I said nephew, I asked you to go out and come back. Why did you bring back six guys?" "Uncle..." Horus came to Arthur''s side, looked down at the sleeping Bai Yuekui, and said: "These are not ordinary humans, and they can roam freely in the Mana Ecological Zone, and they can run wild in the polar beasts." "Really?" Arthur raised his left eyebrow with interest, and then ordered the lieutenant of the wild tooth shark: "Lieutenant, can you please take another trip and send these guys to Li... what Li?" "Dr. Carrie." Mark reminded quietly. "Oh, yes, go to Dr. Carrie." "Yes, Master Arthur." Lieutenant picked out twelve idle wild tooth sharks, and moved Bai Yuekui and others away. See here. Arthur said to everyone present: "Well, now is the time to bring the city lord back from the edge of the crisis, and use these newly obtained medical supplies to give all the people in the lighthouse a free treatment..." As he said, Arthur also looked at Mark and said, "I think the future City Lord Mark, you should have no opinion on this." Mark said without thinking, "Of course not." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 941： Super soldier the same day. The beacon with sufficient medical supplies allows the medical department to provide free relief to all residents of the beacon, both the civilians and the dust. And, under Arthur''s special instructions, the residents of the entire lighthouse believed that this free medical aid was an order issued by Mark himself. Therefore, the hearts and minds of the people above and below the lighthouse completely fell to Mark''s side. The remaining Charles party will never have any chance to help the lord to win the position of the city lord in a short time. After Morgan received the special medicine, it didn''t take long for him to pull back from the edge of critical illness, and he regained consciousness in the middle of the day. As for Arthurs very caring 9033, Arthur himself took pills containing propionate to the dusty area where 9033 lived. used some white lies again to coax 9033 into saying that taking these pills would allow her to live longer from the original live another thirty years to live another fifty years. As soon as I heard that as long as I took the medicine on time, I could grow up and grow old with my friends. 9033 had no doubts about this, and he readily obeyed Arthur''s instructions for taking medicine. In the end, it was the juvenile clone brought back by Horus and Mark, as well as Bai Yuekui and others who were stunned by Horus. Since Dr. Carrie learned that Astarte is Umbrellas "mass-produced" super soldier, she has kept herself in her laboratory. Even if Mocheng sent Mark''s juvenile clone, Lieutenant Madtooth Shark to her laboratory, she was immediately blasted out by her. And now its not as critical as it is in the play, so when Morgan wakes up, he continues to receive rehabilitation and prepares to wait four days before convening a court meeting. At the same time, Dr. Carrie can also analyze Mark''s clone and Bai Yuekui and others in her laboratory. Of course, after regaining consciousness, Morgan, after learning about the encounter between Mark and Horus and his party and bringing Bai Yuekui back, ordered Carrie to kill Bai Yuekui and others. After all, scientists, especially female scientists, are far more crazy than ordinary people. Later, Horus was also preparing to perform physical anesthesia on Bai Yuekui and others again. But Dr. Carries assistant said that their skin can be pierced, so they can be anesthetized by conventional means, and there is no need to bother Horus to perform physical anesthesia. the next four days. Because Morgan was lying in the ward for recovery, the position of the city lord was temporarily vacant, and Charles was unable to serve as the head of the light and shadow club due to illness. Then, when the lighthouse group had no leader, Mark naturally became the acting lord of the city. And with Arthur''s proposal and assistance, a group of backbone and veterans of the hunters were assigned to the city defense army, the law school, the light and shadow society and other departments to hold important positions. At the same time, Arthur also provided Mark with a list of who was from Charles'' faction. From the second day after arriving at the lighthouse, Arthur secretly used the [fast-moving] fascination to observe who was following him. took advantage of Jingnans goodwill towards him and obtained a copy of the detailed information of all the Citizens in order to observe and record who is Charles. Two-thirds of the people on the list were all resolved by Arthur at one time when Charles was engaged in a coup. They are currently in custody with Charles and Sanger. The remaining people are mostly civilians in various departments, so Arthur ignored them, and instead gave the list to Mark to decide. Arthurs proposal is, the winner is the king, the loser is the invader. Since he has chosen to follow Charles, he must bear the result of failure. Anyway, his career is over. But in the face of Arthurs proposal, Mark felt that this was a bit excessive. Thanks to the dissuasion of Elon, Xuefeng, Haji and other seniors, Mark made up his mind to let Feixue, Jeff and other cronies completely control all departments. . To be kind to potential enemies is to be cruel to oneself and his subordinates. Besides, among Charles'' subordinates, there are no figures with high public influence at all, and there is no need to play any tricks to buy people''s hearts. Because Mark himself is the hero of the beacon, he has an irreplaceable position among the Citizens and the Dust, occupying all the people. Within four days, the lighthouse experienced a low-intensity exchange of blood, and Morgan did not intervene from beginning to end, as if tacitly acquiescing to Marks behavior. Four days later at noon. The command hall of the lighthouse. The seat of the city lord is still Morgan, and Morgan''s left hand side is still the unsmiling Victor with his hands behind his back. It''s just that Morgan''s face is even older, and his face is still a little sickly pale. It seems that even if he is pulled back from the edge of critical illness, he hasn''t lived for a few years. However, in Arthur''s eyes, as long as the passage can be opened within a few years, Morgan can still survive for decades, even a hundred years old. mentioned Arthur. In the center of the hall below , there are still Jingnan, Mark, Elon, Carrie, and Arthur among the people present. But there are more Xuefeng, Haji, Jeff, Mocheng and Ran Bing, and Charles and Vatican the Light are gone. "Cough...cough..." Morgan coughed slightly, cleared his throat, then looked at Mark standing in the center and said: "Mark, you will be the lord tomorrow, are you ready?" "Ready, Lord Santo." Mark replied respectfully. Just after Mark finished speaking, he hesitated again, and finally raised his head and asked: "Sir, I want to know... Is Hong Kou my biological sister? What is my life experience? Also, you are not saying that the ground is uninhabited, but why can anyone still survive on the ground, and why are they not threatened by the Devourer? " "Hmm..." Morgan groaned, frowning and thinking for a long time, then looked at Carrie and said: "Carrie, tell me about the progress of your research on the Mark clone It''s finally here for me." Carrie, who was eating a lollipop with a boring look, saw Morgan finally bring the topic to her, she vomited lazily at first, and then smashed the candy with her teeth and said: "By taking Captain Marks blood for analysis and comparing it with the data of the young Mark clone, I can guarantee... Mark is the boy, and the boy is also Mark. " "That..." Xuefeng interrupted at this time: "Who is the clone? Is Mark the main body?" Xuefeng can be said to have brought up the issues that most people were concerned about. Hearing the words, Carrie turned and looked straight at Mark standing in the center, spreading her hands and saying: "Please, everyone, that clone has been dead for decades, and Captain Mark is a young man less than thirty years old. According to normal logic, Captain Mark can only be a clone. and..." Carrie said with a sharp turn, her face becoming a little more solemn: " And the cells of Captain Mark and the clone both contain a cell wall-like structure. The hemoglobin is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary humans. The mitochondria have no genetic material, and the number is also doubled... In principle, Captain Mark is not a human at all, or Captain Mark is a super soldier. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 942： Man-made doomsday "Super soldier?" Except for Arthur and Morgan, everyone in the room was taken aback, and their eyes focused on the same circled Mark. "That''s right." Carrie folded her arms across her chest, walked slowly to the side of Mark who was still in a stunned state, and continued to explain to everyone: "When I learned that the tall soldiers were actually humans who had undergone intensive surgery through genetic screening, it gave me an inspiration. Is it possible to use the same plan to increase the survival rate to the ground by letting the citizens of the lighthouse also undergo intensive surgery? When I was stuck in a blind spot and predicament, the wilderness hunter actually sent me a clone of Mark and a bunch of experimental materials (Bai Yuekui and others)! After analysis and comparison, I found that the physical data of the experimental materials was almost the same as the data of Captain Mark and the clones. They belonged to the same category of people...or race. This gave me a bold conjecture, that is, the doomsday we face may not be a simple accident, but a tragedy planned by man. " "Artificial planning?!" After Carrie''s words fell, even Arthur no longer kept a calm smile, and everyone else, including Morgan, was in shock. "Yes." Carrie continued to explain: "I also studied and analyzed the military medicine brought back from the T-69 collection point, including genetic breakthrough medicines, short-term physical boosters, and so on. However, according to the calculation of the computer, if these medicines are injected into the body of ordinary people... The best result is death, the worst... is the existence of the evolutionary polar-chewing beast, so I concluded that the end is definitely caused by our human beings. " "Dr. Carrie..." Jingnan, standing on Mark''s right hand side, heard Carrie''s analysis, and said with a trembling tone: "Did Captain Mark and the hunters have been facing... humans? Not the monsters we imagined?" "It''s hard to say." Carrie closed her eyes and shrugged, then opened her eyes and said: "It may be the beginning of the end, but now, they are definitely not human. Then, I used the data of these genetic breakthrough potions and boosters to simulate the injection into Captain Marks body on the computer. After many simulation calculations, I got the result of rejection only once. The same simulation calculations, I also used the experimental materials that are still in a coma, the results are similar, but not as close to perfect compatibility as Captain Mark. This shows that Captain Mark is inseparable from the Nirvana company at the T-69 collection site, so I have reason to guess that the triggering of the doomsday is also inseparable from the Nirvana company. " "hum..." At this time, Arthur groaned in a low voice and interjected: "My nephew once mentioned to me that this placenta companys declaration is what... let me think about it... Oh, it seems to be creating a more perfect world, freeing mankind from decay and regaining new life. , if it is really like the declaration, this company will really do its best to purify human beings and then die... (His face suddenly turns, his expression becomes angry) Mad, this is a silly junk company with mental retardation. " Arthurs temper is the best among the Russell family. He usually looks grinning. Even if he has anger in his heart, it rarely happens on the spot. But today''s Arthur changed his normal, angry at the same time swearing in public. The reason for is obvious, that is, this Nirvana company, which is very likely the direct cause of the end of the universe in "Ling Cage". This made Arthur, who received William''s "people-oriented" education from an early age and regarded all humans as compatriots, simply couldn''t accept Nirvana''s approach. He can understand, but he can''t accept it. Through Carries analysis and the Nirvana declaration that Horus told him, Arthur has guessed the ultimate goal of this company The metamorphosis and evolution of human beings. And, the most interesting thing is that this company is named Nirvana. Nirvana is a Buddhist term that refers to the endless torture and suffering of troubles, desires, emotions, etc., and ultimately overcome all the above sins and karma, and achieve the ultimate goal of practice, without desire and desire, and ascend to Buddha. In this way, it is Nirvana rebirth. And according to what Arthur has seen and seen these days, the lighthouse restrains everyone from free love, but the more depressed, the more emotions human beings yearn for. This is human nature. But in Nirvana, practitioners need to abandon all the characteristics of human beings, such as seven emotions and six desires, so that they can advance to the ranks of "Buddha" and "God". Similarly, since Nirvana is named Nirvana, the intention is clear. That is to abandon the absolute number of old humans who cannot evolve, and allow the company''s genetic modifiers to successfully advance, allowing a very small number of humans to evolve. Arthur can understand that Nirvanas starting point is to obtain stronger capabilities for human beings, which can be regarded as a good original intention. But what he cannot accept is... Who gave you the courage to decide to abandon ninety-nine percent of human beings? Number? But behind those numbers, how many once happy, happy, and harmonious families are there? It is true that human beings are selfish and self-interested, wars are constant, mutual suppression and discrimination, but this does not represent the whole of humanity. Umbrellas behavior in some respects is similar to Nirvana. For example, the Spartans in the first phase were all kidnapped children, or consumed millions of D-class personnel, creating the absolute lead of Umbrella Biotechnology. At the same time, it also includes many competitions among peers... The kind of dead hand. However, to be clear, although Umbrella is also for the whole of mankind, it acts on the concept of a minority serves the majority. There are only 14 people in Sparta in the first phase. They have excellent genes and exceed the limit. They are the future direction of human evolution But these 14 successfully advanced human beings must protect another seven billion. People are protected from abnormal phenomena and threats from alien forces. The vast majority of D-class personnel are extremely vicious or scumbags such as psychopaths and recidivist rapes. Only in the face of anomalous phenomena or enemies of absolute strength, Umbrella will make the decision to lead a small number of elites to flee for the survival of the human race, being forced to abandon and sacrifice the majority. But what about this ("Cage") universe? Arthur has not been here for a short time, and the only threat is the Extreme Beast. In the absence of a common enemy, if Nirvana is really caused by human evolution, this doomsday is really selfish and extremely selfish. "Arthur..." Jingnan did not expect that Arthur, who has always been very easy-going, would have such an angry side. "City Lord Morgan." Arthur did not pay attention to Jingnan''s whisper, but said solemnly to Morgan: "At this time, there is no need to hide anything, it''s time to be honest and honest." The reason why Arthur said so was that he discovered that Morgan was too calm when Carrie mentioned Marks uniqueness and Bai Yuekuis people. Then he is certain that Morgan must understand Marks life experience, and may even be related to Nirvana. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 943： (Womens photo upload) Arthur: Forget it, too lazy to pretend, we... "Frank and honest?" Jingnan glanced at Arthur with some incomprehension, then looked up at Morgan and said: "Sir, are you really hiding something?" Following Jingnans words, everyone present turned their attention to Morgan, who was the lord of the city. "..." And Morgan''s face was tangled, as if he was considering whether to tell the truth about the lighthouse. On the other hand, Arthur, who likes to smile or behave like a fool, has changed from the coldness of the past. If Morgan had known about Nirvana''s Human Upgrade Plan and continued to experiment with the remaining 10,000 humans on the lighthouse, he might not find Morgans trouble now. Once the passage is opened, Arthur will definitely use his position to send Morgan to the list of scumbags among the D-class personnel, so that Morgan can experience the taste of being experimented. "Hey..." In the end, Morgan sighed heavily, his shoulders drooping and said: "It seems that there is no way to hide anything from Mr. Russell''s eyes. Indeed, I have known the difference between Mark a long time ago, and I have also seen...''people'' lying in Dr. Carrie''s laboratory." Speaking, Morgan wanted to get up from the seat of the city lord. But because the body is still in a weak state, he needs Victor''s support, and then he left from the position of the city lord, and walked down the steps to come to everyone. Then, a city defense army wearing a red beret immediately pushed an electric wheelchair to Morgan''s side. After Victor helped Morgan into the wheelchair, the old town owner manually controlled the wheelchair and drove in the direction of the elevator, and said to everyone: "Everyone, come with me, it''s time to let you know the secrets of the lighthouse." The voice fell, and Victor had already guarded Morgan to the edge of the hall. Seeing this, Mark and the others all looked at each other, and chose to follow Morgan to leave the hall silently, to see Morgan''s secrets hidden for many years. And Arthur is walking at the end of the crowd. A group of people took the elevator to the inside of the mushroom area on the upper level of the lighthouse, and then passed through a long and narrow corridor. The gate opened, and a built-in covered bridge appeared in front of everyone. Across the covered bridge, a group of people came to the lobby of the lighthouse energy and computing center. When came to the hall, everyone present was surprised and puzzled. Because in the center of the hall, there is a huge cylindrical glass petri dish, which is filled with unknown transparent viscous liquid, and a huge semi-biological and semi-machine brain. This brain is half, growing with tentacles similar to the flower of Mana, and it also emits a faint yellow light. Judging by the motion of the tentacles still squirming, this brain is not dead. This is the Taltalus system mentioned in the final chapter of the first season of "Spirit Cage". Arthur, who was standing at the back of the crowd, finally changed his expression after seeing Tartarus, and he was no longer as cold as he was just now. But Morgan gave everyone some time to react before he explained quietly: "As you can see, the lighthouse used to rely on this equipment to maintain and plan future routes. It already exists where the lighthouse was built. It can observe the position and momentum of microscopic particles at the same time. We still cant understand how it works, but the information it once gave us has allowed us to live to the present. And when it was still functioning normally, it gave us a coordinate. There is no material in the coordinate, but a baby who is still in the swaddle. " Speaking of this, Morgan set his eyes on Mark not far away, and said in an old and weak tone: "That baby is exactly the waste hunter captain who is regarded as a hero by the entire lighthouse." "Can this thing... predict the future? How is this possible?" The veteran Xuefeng sighed in disbelief. Upon hearing the words, Morgan continued to explain to everyone: "From a macroscopic point of view, matter is made up of a pair of atoms, and the movement of atoms conforms to the rules of physics, so as long as you have sufficient computing power, you can accurately estimate the future trajectory of the atom. In theory, as long as we obtain the state of every atom in the universe, we can predict the future. " After listening to Morgan''s explanation, Arthur slowly walked forward from the back of the crowd, and stopped at a position where only half a meter remained on the wall of the petri dish. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that inside your lighthouse, you actually have a biological computer, um... City Lord Morgan, you just said that it used to work normally, so it is now in a down state? " "Yes." Morgan did not deny: "Since it allowed us to find Mark, we can no longer perform normal calculations and work." Arthur, who got the answer from Morgan, just lightly nodded, and then thought for a moment: "Jingnan once mentioned to me that the lighthouse was once an aerial prison built by the government, and it held many highly intelligent scientists and political prisoners... In other words, the lighthouse uses prisons as a concealment on the surface, but it actually uses these high-end talents to secretly study the creatures we see. Since the government needs to cover up for research, it must not want a certain force to know, I think... (turns to look directly at Morgan) The government is targeting Nirvana Company. I am right or wrong, Lord Santo? " "This..." Morgan didn''t answer immediately, but sighed slightly and said, "I''m not sure about this." "Really? Okay, I get it." Seeing that Morgan didn''t seem to be a false reaction, Arthur stopped questioning now. It seemed that Morgan had no connection with Nirvana. "City Lord." After Arthur finished speaking, Carrie said in a stubborn voice: "Are the six people brought back a few days ago also have contact with the armor planned by Lin Yuanzhe?" "Yes Morgan did not conceal: "Before we met the so-called Lord of Light and Shadow, the lighthouse could search for many ground survivors. Among them, there is the white-haired woman, who once wore the armor of the Pro-Yuan. " "Promenade''s armor?" Unknowingly, Arthur raised an eyebrow and asked, "What is that?" "It''s an armor that is driven by absorbing the life essence of the wearer." Carrie shrugged and explained: "It seems that only evolved humans can control it." "They are not humans at all!" Morgan was a little excited at this time, and seemed to be at odds with the original Bai Yuekui. "Forget it, whether they are humans or not." Arthur didn''t bother to entangle Bai Yuekui''s problem, even too lazy to entangle the unknowns of this universe. He turned around to everyone and said frankly: "Everyone, I can tell you one thing clearly, that is, the passage to our universe will be opened at some time in the future." said, Arthur put his left hand to the Tartarus system behind him, and solemnly said: "If we can''fix'' this thing, we can calculate the opening time of the passage, and then you can leave this doomsday-like earth and universe." (women''s clothing picture) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： 944 Restoring Tartaros "Leave this earth?!" Mo Cheng said in astonishment. "What, it''s leaving the solar system!" Jeff retorted. "What solar system, it''s obviously the universe?" Ran Bing reluctantly corrected. As soon as Arthurs voice fell, the three of Marks confidants expressed their astonishment in words, while the expressions of others were different, but most of them were surprised and doubtful. slowed down. "Arthur." Mark, with a steady personality, took the lead and said: "Can you explain what you just said?" "No problem." Arthur walked slowly closer to the glass wall of the petri dish and explained to everyone: "As I just said when I came to your lighthouse, we Umbrella has been involved in most parallel universes, and we have a certain degree of research on the bubble wall between the universe and the universe. If we find the existence of the universe bubble wall, we can calculate the passage through it. Opening time. But it requires a ship-level computer to perform calculations, and the transport aircraft parked in your lighthouse does not work at all, so I will say "find" (emphasis added) to the method before returning to our universe, and temporarily live in your lighthouse. right now" "Dang~~." As Arthur said, he extended his right hand and knocked on the wall of the pan: "Now that we have these biological computers, if we can fix it, we can calculate the time to open the passage again. Once the passage is opened again, as long as our company dispatches a frigate, hum...whatever lord of light and shadow, any king-level polar-chewing beast will die. Of course, as friends, I will also take you to leave this apocalyptic world and live in our universe again, how about? " "Ya... Mr. Russell!" Hearing that, the older generations of Morgan, Xuefeng, Carrie and others were not very excited, but the young Ran Bing asked Arthur with a look of hope and excitement: "Then in your world, can you fall in love freely? And... the family relationship in the old world?" "Ms. Ran, I always call Horus a nephew. Is it loneliness? Of course there is the family relationship you call the old world." Arthur spread his hands and said. "This is great! It''s... um... I won''t say it..." Ran Bing, who got the exact answer, almost jumped for joy, but when he saw the people around, he looked at her with the expression of a second fool... Ran Bing''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally stood behind Mark obediently, and stopped expressing her love speech. "Mr. Russell..." Morgan also seemed to have been revitalized by what Arthur had just said, and immediately asked: "Tartaros has stopped working for more than 20 years. Are you sure you can make it work again?" "Of course." Arthur said confidently: "Although I don''t have the magical spirit of my mother, but this level of biological computer, I still have the confidence to do it. Besides, Dr. Carrie can also help me, can''t he? " After finishing speaking, Arthur also put his gaze on Carrie on the left side of the crowd. "That is." Carrie took out another lollipop from her white coat, held it in her mouth and then went to Arthur''s side, and spit out to Morgan on the side: "Old man, if you told me earlier that there was this guy in the lighthouse, I might have fixed it twenty years ago." "Hehe, I am too pedantic." Morgan accepted the past and asked: "What help do you both need?" Carrie took the lead: "You are too intrusive here. Everyone else will go out. Just leave me and Russell. I will let you know if there is a need. (turning his head to look at Arthur) Kid, do you have any objections? " Arthur did not reply, but shrugged his shoulders to show that he had no objections. "Okay, let''s go." Seeing this, Morgan also ordered Mark, Victor, Xuefeng and others to leave the core compartment, leaving only Arthur and Carrie to study the Tartaros system. Leaving the core cabin, Morgan, who was sitting in a wheelchair, did not forget to tell everyone: "Everyone will listen to me. If you dont want the lighthouse to fall into chaos, you must never reveal the fact that the passage exists to anyone other than us. Even if I will no longer be the lord of the city tomorrow, you will all give me this order, you know? After all, we dont know when the crossing tunnel mentioned by Mr. Russell will be opened before Tartarus is repaired. It may be tomorrow, or it may be ten years. " Seeing Morgan''s extremely serious face and giving orders, everyone present also restrained their relaxed mood just now, and said in unison: "Yes, Santo!" "Well, let''s all be busy." "Yes." Following Morgan''s instructions, everyone dispersed and left, and only Victor, who was in charge of safety, was present. Seeing the others leave, Victor asked and asked: "Town Lord, are you still interrogating Charles yourself?" Upon hearing Victor''s question, Morgan''s face was complicated for a while, and finally he said straightforwardly: "No, this kid did the sins by himself, let him bear the consequences of the sins, and keep him in the cell until the passage is opened." "I see, Santo." "Let''s go, I''m a little tired, it seems that the body is still very reluctant." "Yes." Following the conversation, Victor pushed Morgan''s wheelchair and led Morgan out of the area. ... Shortly after. The dusty town of the lighthouse. Mark, Ran Bing and Jingnan walked down the street together. "Look! It''s Captain Mark! It''s Captain Mark!" "Captain Mark! Thank you for saving us!" "Benefactor! Benefactor!" Many dust people without work arrangements, as soon as they saw Mark and his group, they quickly surrounded Mark alone like fans rushing to the stars. As for the two daughters of Ran Bing and Jingnan, they were instantly crowded out of the crowd. "Huh? What are you doing... and many more! Don''t...don''t! Don''t pinch my ass... Ran Bing! Jingnan! " Then Mark''s scream came from the crowd. Seeing such a scene, Ran Bing was surprised like a little girl again, and sighed: "Jingnan, I didn''t expect Mark to be too popular." "Hehe~." Jingnan also covered his mouth and smiled: "I said it earlier. It is enough for you to visit 9033 with me. You have to bring Mark to come together. It''s strange that he is not surrounded." "Then what shall we do?" Ran Bing asked. "What can we do, let''s go, we two are not Mark, or superhumans like Arthur, how can we "save people" from the crowd." Jingnan shrugged, then turned and continued to walk towards the depths of the dusty area. "This..." Ran Bing looked back at the more and more crowds, and could only mutter to himself with a smile: "Then I don''t care about you, Mark." After finishing speaking, Ran Bing hurried to catch up with Jingnan, preparing to visit the seriously ill 9033 with her friend. "That''s right..." Ran Bing, who followed Jingnan, suddenly seemed to think of something important, and curiously said to Jingnan: "How are you and Arthur?" "Um..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 945： About to return "Um..." Jingnan was in a good mood, but after hearing Ran Bings question, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. ? Seeing my friend seemed to be something wrong, Ran Bing was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? Jingnan." Away from the crowds, there was only the sound of breeze around, Jingnan came to the wall on the edge of the street, looking at the ground below with a complex expression. was silent for a moment before saying, "Ran Bing, if the passage is really opened, you and Mark can also leave this lighthouse, what would you... do?" ? ... ! Ran Bing''s facial expression first turned from doubt to deep thinking, and then her cheeks began to flush, and she became ashamed for some reason. However, Ran Bing quickly cleaned up her facial expression and coughed slightly and said: "Ahem, since there is no such thing as a Beast Devourer and the restraint of responsibility, of course I am waiting for Mark to propose so that we can form an old world family relationship." "Captain Mark? Proposal?" Jingnan said slightly surprised, "He can''t be." "It''s impossible, anyway, I know it." Recalling the scene where Mark was in the Dawn Hall a few days ago, holding a flower on one knee and announcing an oath to her, Ran Bing couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Looking at Ran Bing with a happy face, Jing Nan couldn''t help but feel jealous. After all, Mark and Ran Bing are going both ways, but she and Arthur are more like Arthur hanging her, and they don''t even know what Arthur is thinking. "That..." Seeing that Jingnan was still in a sluggish appearance, Ran Bing finally converged in a proud expression, and said with concern: "What''s the matter with you and Arthur? I went to Dawn Hall and saw you two go to the sky ranch together. Isn''t the relationship very good?" Jingnan was silent for a few seconds before saying: "Ran Bing, have you forgotten? His world is free love, so...so..." "So you guess he already has the person he likes, right?" Seeing Jingnan''s delay in picking out, Ran Bing said it out for her friend. Hearing this, Jing Nan did not reply, but nodded heavily. "Then why don''t you ask him directly?" Ran Bing said straightforwardly. "I asked, but looking at his reaction, I guessed the answer." Jing Nan responded with a low tone. "This..." Hearing Jing Nan''s answer, Ran Bing didn''t know how to persuade him, so he could only accompany Jing Nan silently. for a long time. Jingnan picked up his mood, re-showed a reluctant smile, turned around and continued to walk towards the depths of the dusty area, and said to Ran Bing: "Okay, don''t worry about this anymore, haven''t you been thinking about 9033? Let''s go, go and see her." "okay." Seeing that Jingnan was reluctant to talk about these things, Ran Bing no longer struggled, and went to see 9033 with Ran Bing, as well as the boys 8925 and 9027. ... The following day. Morgan gathered the people on the lighthouse and handed over the displacement of the city lord to Mark under much-anticipated circumstances. At the handover ceremony, Mark finally no longer wears the vest and combat uniform that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and put on gorgeous uniforms similar to those of Jingnan, Morgan, and Charles. But Marks height of over 1.9 meters and a sturdy figure that is only two laps thinner than Astarte, to match the gorgeous uniform, there is always a sense of nondescript. Therefore, at the ceremony of Marks inauguration as the lord of the city, when the older generation of wilderness hunters such as Xuefeng, Haji, and Gavin showed relief, the younger generation such as Erica and Mocheng, and even Feixue Can''t help but laugh in a low voice. Charles, who was already a little crazy, after learning that Mark succeeded in succeeding the lord of the city, completely developed into a neurotic patient. Vatican the light bearer loyal to Charles, the big dog Sharif and the masked man (presumably the Sharif brothers) were imprisoned by elite soldiers of the hunters. And Vatican no longer has to wear masks that cover his face, or uniforms with front and rear fart curtains that look a little stunned. Salif, who was seriously injured, could not get up from the hospital bed so far, and when the masked man was arrested, he actually wanted to fight back. It was really effective at first. The city defense forces loyal to Victor really couldn''t do this, but Arthur was staying on the lighthouse at the time, so Arthur gave the masked man a little harder chin. It turned out... is also lying on the hospital bed and still unable to get up. There are six Bai Yuekui remaining. The six people have been in a coma in Dr. Carrie''s laboratory ever since they boarded the lighthouse. And in order to ensure that Bai Yuekui and the others would not suddenly wake up and cause unnecessary damage to the lighthouse, Arthur also deliberately sent six personal guards in ceramic and titanium armor to perform garrison missions outside the laboratory. Although according to Horus'' report and narrative, it can be known that the combined combat power of Bai Yuekui and others is not an opponent of personal guards, but Arthur has won the true biography of his old son William. can''t be careless. The third day of the inauguration ceremony is over. Arthur and Carrie, who received the full support of Morgan and Mark, actually fixed Tartarus, who had been down for 20 years. Immediately afterwards, Arthur seized the time to input his formula, and concluded that the time until the passage was opened again would be within twenty-five to thirty days. Fuck! Arthur who got this result, ignoring Carrie who was still standing next to him, immediately came out with a standard pronunciation. Because Arthur was too cautious, the insurance estimated that the crossing passage might take half a year to open like the last time, so he would adopt a more conservative attitude towards the lighthouse. If he wants to know, it will take less than 30 or 40 days for the passage to open again. Then he must be provoked by the city defense forces, UU reading directly ordered to seize control of the lighthouse, otherwise there is no chance for Charles to jump? But calm down and think about it carefully. If you do this, you may have a relationship with Mark, Ran Bing, Mo Cheng and others, and even Jingnan. So being cautious is not a bad habit. As for why Arthur took the time to enter the formula, it was because after the Tartarus system assisted him in calculating the result, it changed from the original life-sustaining downtime to a dead phone. Moreover, the crash of the biological computer is a crash that is completely irreversible and can never be turned on again. Although Morgan learned of the news was a little angry, after all, this Tartalus was once the core of the lighthouse, but when he thought of calculating the approximate opening time of the passage, Morgan did not continue to pursue it. Knowing that there will be no more than thirty days to go home, Arthur''s mood has become more comfortable than ever, because in this way, he will not miss Carl''s childbirth and can witness the scene of his child coming to the world with his own eyes. However, when Arthur, who was in a good mood, was about to tell Horus about this, he ran into Jingnan on the way forward. Looking at Jingnan, whose cheeks have lost a lot of weight and his face is a bit yellowish, Arthur feels bad, he almost forgot the female conductor who was passed by the PUA routine. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 946： Long time no see william "Hello...Miss Jing, what a coincidence, what a coincidence." Seeing Jingnan standing motionless not far away, Arthur raised his left hand with a guilty conscience, and said hello to the other party. "..." However, Jing Nan, who crossed his arms around his chest, stared at Arthur with an extremely cold face, and did not respond to Arthur''s earlier cheap greetings. ! Seeing this, Arthur''s uncontrollable spirit was ready to run away immediately. "Stop!" "Yes" Just as Arthur wanted to turn around and escape, Jing Nan yelled, preventing him from escaping from the glamorous female conductor. Seeing Arthur''s look a little embarrassed, Jingnan''s eyes twitched a few times, and slowly, her tone became much softer and said: "Russell, I hope to have a serious talk with you. You won''t refuse." "What is there to refuse?" Arthur was also ready to make things clear, so he no longer felt as guilty as before, and said: "So where do we talk? How about the Citizen''s rest area, I will ask you to have some coffee." "No, there are too many people there." Jingnan shook her head, and then she turned and walked towards the upper residential area, and said without giving Arthur time to continue the suggestion: "Go to my house, it''s cleaner there." "This... alright." Seeing that Jingnan had turned and left, Arthur had to obey the other party''s intention and follow her to the Shangmin District. Shortly after. Jingnan led Arthur to the balcony of her house. This time, she did not make tea for Arthur. And Arthur was sitting on the side of the fence just like last time, while Jingnan was sitting on the opposite side of him. The two looked at each other silently for a few seconds, making the atmosphere a little ambiguous. "Cough cough..." But Arthur stopped the damage in time, interrupted the staring movement with a light cough, and deliberately moved his gaze away from Jingnan''s body, and spoke first: "Miss Jing, you want to continue the topic of the last time, in fact, I have nothing to hide, I do have a lover." ! ! ! Although Jingnan had guessed that Arthur had a lover a long time ago, hearing it with his own ears still made her feel sour, and she was still filled with resentment. Of course, Arthur could see Jingnan''s upset, but the long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. He continued: "She and I have already formed what you call an old world family relationship. I don''t think it will be long before my inheritance with her will come to the world." "what did you say?!" "Snapped!" Seeing Arthur had said everything, Jingnan finally couldn''t help standing up, raising his right hand and giving Arthur a resounding slap on the left cheek. Arthur didn''t have the steel and iron bones like Horus, or the invulnerable skin, so a very clear slap print appeared on his left cheek instantly. It''s just that he is not an ordinary human, his palm prints disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his suddenly swollen cheeks were restored. "Hiss~..." But Arthur still pretended to be very painful, raised his left hand to knead his cheek, and smiled at Jingnan who was sitting in front of him again: "A slap, does the anger disappear a bit?" "You..." Seeing that Arthur was still as easy-going as before, it made Jingnan feel even more uncomfortable, and then she asked loudly, very annoyed: "Since you have a wife and children, why bother to provoke me?! Are you worthy of your lover by doing this?!" "That... keep your voice down..." Arthur shook his hands left and right to signal the other party to be quieter, but seeing that Jingnan was still very unstable, he could only shook his head helplessly, and continued to say frankly: "Miss Mirror, in fact, I approached you to obtain information from the lighthouse, and the result was just as I expected, you told me everything. Your recordings have long been circulated between the dustmen and the upper people. Morgan''s complete disappointment with Charles, Mark''s successful succession to the city lord, etc. are inseparable from your assistance. Besides, I haven''t betrayed my lover from beginning to end, right? I''ve already said that we are only friends, it is you...misunderstanding. " Hear the words. Jingnan gradually recovered his calm and began to recall what happened these days. Indeed, during the time alone with Arthur, Arthur and her have been talking about the lighthouse, Charles, Mark, etc., and they didn''t even talk about love at all. Yes, it''s just Arthur''s habitual praise, and the PUA routine she doesn''t understand. "Don''t...you don''t have any thoughts about me?" Jingnan was a little frustrated, and even her self-esteem was greatly affected. Although free love is strictly prohibited at the lighthouse before Arthur''s arrival, everyone has a heart for beauty. Even if Jingnan doesn''t care about emotions, he still enjoys the praise and praise of the opposite sex. But Arthur is different. He doesn''t have any thoughts about her at all? This seriously frustrated Jingnan''s self-esteem. After all, what you can''t get is always the best. Seeing that Jingnan became a little bit wrong, Arthur quickly persuaded: "Ms. Jing, don''t think too much about it. In fact, you are very beautiful, your figure is great, and your personality is even more pleasing. If I had no lover, I might really like you. Its just that everything comes first, so you dont want to be crooked, plus I did molested you before, this is my fault, I apologize to you here. " "Huh... if an apology works, how can there be any end?" Jingnan said even more disheartenedly. After finishing speaking, Jingnan stood up and pointed to Arthur''s voice, and said to Arthur in a very cold tone: "Go, I never want to see you again before the crossing passage you mentioned is opened." See here. In order to stop irritating Jing Nan, Arthur just nodded and said "OK" and got up and left, leaving Jing Nan sober and calm by himself. Only when Arthur left, the female commander with a strong appearance and weak heart, Liushen walked into the house without a master, rushing down and sobbing on the bed. ... The main universe. Time: March 23, 2051. O''clock: 11:59 (Atlantic O''clock). Location: The universe within the gravitational range of Pluto. at this time. The entire Zeroth Fleet is anchored in Pluto''s low-Earth orbit as if waiting for something to come. The bridge of the Star Destroyer flagship. The second floor of the bridge. William is still wearing a black tailored suit that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, with his hands in his trouser pockets, calmly looking towards the universe outside the giant porthole. Serena, who also wears a black female suit, is still standing behind William with her hands in front of her abdomen as before. And standing behind William, not only Serena, but Ivan and Athena were also present. Ivan apparently inherited Umbrella, so the eldest son wore a black army commander uniform. Athena is wearing her classic golden armor, with a white cloak hanging on the back of the armor, holding the battle shield and battle spear with his left and right hands respectively. 12:00 When the time came to the Atlantic Ocean, there was a sudden flash of blue light at the front of the fleet, and then a faint blue spiral channel appeared in front of everyone in the bridge. However, the diameter of the passage is only about one kilometer, and it is obviously impossible for the Star Destroyer flagship to pass. but "Selena, send the drone to enter the passage first, and then let the Dreadnought Warship lock it, and let our entire fleet go to that universe." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 947： Arrival of the fleet "Yes, William." Serena, standing behind William, still responded in that soft voice, and her pupils shimmered, and she began to perform the task William gave her. The current Umbrella has overcome the limitation that the passageway is not large enough to allow giant warships to travel to other universes. first dispatched a small drone made by Yibo Technology to pass through the passage first. The appearance of these small drones is similar to that of the Templar Defender, but they are larger, and the metal coating is not bright silver, but black that can represent Umbrella. After the drone arrives in other universes, the Dreadnought warship can use the crossing channel to locate, so as to open the portal directly across the universe. The forerunners portal technology can not only achieve instantaneous arrival to various locations in the universe, but also achieve cross-universe teleportation. The premise is that the coordinates of another universe can be located. After all, the two universes have the same coordinate system. If there is no drone for accurate positioning, the opened crossing channel will still be in the same universe. For example, open a portal directly over the city of Hafa, and the target is set to be over the city of Hafa in the Marvel Cinematic Universe. opened the portal, entered, and exited, only to find that it was still spinning in place. Because even though the universe is different, the coordinates are the same, so this requires drones as a primer for accurate positioning. At present, Umbrella has established a permanent portal on Titan through this kind of technology, in order to promote the exchange and trade between the main universe and the universe of "Star Wars". Twenty years later, Umbrella''s use of Primordium''s mantle technology is still only about 7% of the pioneer''s heyday. If all kinds of auras are added, it can barely reach 10%, so it still needs several generations of development to make mankind become the real hegemon of the universe. Get back to the subject. Serena controls a UAV wired to the Star Destroyer, and within a few seconds of leaving the hangar, it has already passed through the crossing passage. The UAV came to the Earth in the "Spirit Cage" universe, stopped 10,000 meters above the Oya continent, and then used wired communication to transmit the coordinate information back to the Star Destroyer. Selena, who obtained the information, used the control rights given to her by William to control nine dreadnought warships to form a matrix. The portal projected by the matrix, a dark blue sphere with a diameter of sixty kilometers, appeared at the front of the entire fleet. See here. William in the bridge whispered to Carmen: "Captain Ibanez, take us to another universe." "Yes, chairman." Carmen, who became more stable and mature, first responded respectfully, and then began to command the crew of the fleet, commanding the entire zeroth fleet through the portal. was the first to go to the portal. It was the twenty-four Roger Young and Paris-class frigates with the smallest tonnage, and the Phantom that was responsible for the reconnaissance. Followed by four battleships and two Phoenix-class aircraft carriers, and nine dreadnought warships, and finally the flagship of the giant star destroyer. William inside the bridge in the depths, watching the exterior scene through the porthole. The moment he entered the sphere-like portal, his field of vision immediately turned upside down, followed by the lifeless and desolate continent of the "Spirit Cage" universe. The dust is flying. The surface is dry. and so on, everyone in the bridge thinks that the main color of this universe is ocher. William, who has watched the first season of "Spirit Cage", sighed heavily when he arrived and saw the universe. Before crossing, he had heard of this national comic. Then through the consumption of 50 billion replacement funds, William and Halsey and Serena watched this relatively well-known Chinese comic. After reading it, I found that this drama can stand out in many sci-fi genres, not only because of the peculiar world setting, but there is also a bonus item, that is the romance between Mark and Ran Bing. The average person in the country is white-haired, this ridicule is not nonsense. Think of Ran Bing being killed by her most beloved Mark. Even William, who chased after the show after rebirth, can''t help but feel a little depressed, and whispered inwardly: I hope that Arthurs child has met the lighthouse. If the child fails to save Ran Bing, it can only be said that death is Ran Bings fate. As soon as she finished sighing in her heart, Serena, whose pupils kept emitting blue light, reported to William Hui: "William, I have completed the scan of this earth, and found that there are a lot of polar eater beasts on the surface. At the same time, I also locked the lighthouse 600 kilometers away from us, and the wrong street canyon a thousand kilometers away... Wait, I also found that in the center of Eurasia, there are several high-level polar-chewing beasts in human form, but they have not noticed our arrival. " "Hmm." Arthur nodded lightly and asked, "What about the children of Arthur and Horus?" "It is detected that Arthur''s internal chip is located on the lighthouse, and the child is on the lighthouse." Serena said. "Very good." William''s expression eased a lot, and he said to Serena: "Upload the coordinates of the lighthouse, and notify all the captains to go to the lighthouse together, let''s get to know the last human being in the universe for a while. Also, cancel the anti-reconnaissance mode, so that lower-band radars can also detect our existence. " "Yes." Selena, who was instructed, immediately uploaded the coordinates and notified all the captains of William''s words. Then, the entire Zero Fleet began to sail in the direction of the lighthouse at the lowest speed, and was expected to arrive within the sight of the lighthouse in ten minutes. ... Shortly after. The lighthouses command room. is still a group of people in blue uniforms, controlling the operation of the entire lighthouse, and Jingnan, the commander-in-chief, is still sitting in the center seat. However, Jingnan has become more haggard than before. To put it nicely is skinny, to put it bluntly, it is to become a little sickly and thin. Because there is no extra meat on her cheeks to set off, her cheekbones are a little protruding The cheeks are also sunken, no longer as sassy and beautiful as before. The figure is not the same as before, but now she puts on her clothes, just like putting on a medical skeleton. A female subordinate, looking back at Jing Nan''s appearance, couldn''t help but worry: "Command, there has been no abnormality in the past few days. It is enough to have us on duty here. You should ask City Lord Mark for a few days off." "No need." Jingnan''s voice was slightly hoarse and said: "I''m fine." "This... okay." The female subordinate had to turn her head and continue to observe her console. It''s just that when she turned her head around and found the radar display on the control console screen, her expression became extremely shocked, as if she had seen something extremely terrifying. Her mouth opened slightly, she wanted to speak but couldn''t say it. After a few seconds, she abruptly stood up and reported to Jing Nanhui: "Command! The radar found dozens of large targets, approaching our lighthouse, the biggest target... Its length has reached more than 20 kilometers! " "what?!" "how can that be?!" "Is it a Beast Devourer?!" "Twenty-kilometer polar-chewing beast?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 948： Star Destroyer and Lighthouse (Roughly glanced at the final chapter of "Ling Cage". discovered that except for Bai Yuekui, the people on the ground team seemed to be just enhanced humans, not superhumans like Mark. But its not bad. Facing the Zero Fleet led by William, whether it is human or not, the impact on the entire world is negligible. ) There is already a mess in the command room. The fact that the passage exists, only Mark, Jingnan, Victor and other people who were present at the time understand the details. Until now, the dust and the people on the lighthouse still think that they can only survive in this apocalypse. As for the lighthouse to be able to spot the Zero Fleet in advance, it is because of William''s order, otherwise the lighthouse is just a huge blind goal for the Zero Fleet. "what?" Jingnan, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, was also shocked when he heard that the biggest target was more than 20 kilometers away. A lighthouse that has not reached the kilometer level can hold tens of thousands of people. What about 20 kilometers? Can hold hundreds of thousands of people? This is the population of some countries in the old world. Just a simple thought, Jingnan later realized that everything Arthur said to her that day, about the tens of billions of people, and the words that ruled over two-thirds of the galaxy were all true. "Command?! What should we do!" At this time, the shout of the female subordinate made Jingnan no longer think about Arthur, but returned to an indifferent face. slowed down. Jingnan spoke calmly and ordered, Dont make a fuss. The upper level of the lighthouse has already anticipated todays events. First inform City Lord Mark and let him stabilize the internal security of the lighthouse. "Yes, command." Jingnans calmness also affected others. Soon, the entire command room was no longer the same as the six gods and masters just now, but began to quickly execute the instructions issued by Jingnan. at the same time. To the north of the lighthouse, a black mass of the Zero Fleet is sweeping over, and the blazing sun on the straight head is gradually being obscured by the Star Destroyer. This change caused the dust people who were working on the south side of the lighthouse to be puzzled. "Why is it dark before the time comes?" "No, look at that side, that side is still daytime." "Dark clouds? No... Fuck! Look at the top! Look!" "What is this Nima? What kind of steel beast is this!!" As the Star Destroyer approached the top of the lighthouse, all the residents of the lighthouse discovered that a huge spaceship appeared above. However, because many young dustmen have not received education, they can''t understand the meaning of interstellar spacecraft at all. They only know what steel beasts are. Just as the lighthouse was in chaos up and down, Mark led Victor, Xuefeng, Haji and other high-level officials to the upper part of the city, using the radio to say to all the people: "Don''t be afraid of all the residents of the lighthouse. Do you still remember Mr. Russell who came to the lighthouse more than a month ago? They are facts from other universes. I think everyone should be familiar with it. The space warships above are from Mr. Russells universe, and we can also board these space warships, leave the lighthouse, leave the end times, and go to live in a new world! In the new world, we will be able to restore the family relationship in the old world. You can also fall in love freely, and you will never worry about food again. So you dont need to be afraid, dont worry, what you need to do now is to wait for the next arrangements with peace of mind. " When the frightened dust and civilians saw Mark and others at the upper end, as well as the words of Mark himself, they finally calmed down. "It''s impossible for the Lord Mark to lie to us, I believe in the Lord." "That''s right!" "And we don''t have to worry about eating and drinking anymore! Great!" When the people, especially the dust settled down, they all cheered, a little excited, and even gave a hug to the city defense army on the side. Most of the Citizens are also very excited, but there are still some Citizens who seem to be reluctant to part with the life of the lighthouse. These Citizens are mostly younger generations. They accept the Citizens to be superior since they were young, and the Citizens are not qualified to reproduce, and so on a series of brainwashing words. Now suddenly he wants to give up these privileges and get the same rights as those dust folks, and it feels uncomfortable to think about it. may stop unhappy. Looking at the guards and mad-tooth sharks emerging on the street, wearing terracotta armor and individual equipment, and then looking at the Star Destroyer above the head... What can do? can only accept the result of losing the privilege. In fact, the reason why this group of unhappy Venerable Citizens has the above thoughts is because they have no idea how beautiful the normal world is. The frog at the bottom of the well. Its most appropriate to describe them in this sentence. Seeing the people who were initially panicked, but after Mark''s words stabilized, Victor and the upper level of the lighthouses really understood why Morgan would rather break with his son and push Mark as the lord of the city. And Mark, who had just delivered his speech, quickly turned around and asked the people behind him: "Where is Arthur? Where is Arthur?" "Oh~!" Just as Mark was in anxiety, Arthur, who was dressed casually, and Zhang Ha, who couldn''t stop, came to the high platform with sleepy eyes. apologized to Mark: "I''m sorry...Mark, I slept too late yesterday, I just woke up here." Seeing Arthur''s arrival, a high-level lighthouse including Mark, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the Zero Fleet above the lighthouse is too deterrent and shocking. Seeing that Arthur is still so indifferent and with a confident appearance, Mark and others are no longer anxious, and gradually become more stable. followed. Mark walked up to Arthur and asked, "Arthur, what do we need to do now? Will they send a transport plane to transfer us to it?" "Whether it takes so much effort." Arthur shook his hand, and pointed to the star destroyer in the sky: "This big guy is called the Star Destroyer, and he can fit the lighthouse in, and then everyone only needs to take the elevator to complete the transfer. Also, before I came here, I had already contacted my father through our exclusive communication. I think the Star Destroyer will move right away. " As soon as Arthur''s words fell, the gate of the Star Destroyer''s belly hangar opened wide. And, when the gate opened, an emerald green light enveloped the lighthouse. Before Mark and others and the people at the lighthouse hadn''t realized what was going on, the lighthouse began to move upward uncontrollably. Within half a minute, the entire lighthouse solution was sucked into the hangar by the Star Destroyer. The gate is closed. But the emerald green light around the lighthouse did not dissipate, because this is the anti-gravity system of the Reaper civilization, which allows the lighthouse to float in the hangar stably and worry-free. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 949： Throw it away "My God..." "Fuck, my heart can''t stand it, it''s so exciting!" Seeing that the lighthouse was easily sucked into the Star Destroyers hangar, Xuefeng and Gavin, the two veterans, both sighed while clutching the position of their left chest and heart. Ran Bing, Mo Cheng and other young senior executives, although not as overly excited as the two old men, their exaggerated facial expressions also exposed their inner consternation. Mark is a little better, the new city owner saw the lighthouse parked steadily in the Star Destroyer hangar, and asked Arthur who was standing beside him: "What shall we do now?" "Now?" Arthur glanced around the long-lost Star Destroyer, and then said to Mark: "Lower the elevator, let everyone go to the deck of the hangar, and then stand by in place, and there will be professionals later." "okay, I get it." Mark nodded in response, and then began to order Ran Bing, Mocheng, and Feixue to immediately arrange and organize the evacuation of all the people on the lighthouse. At the same time, Mark also asked Victor to personally take care of Morgan, who was still recuperating. Because the lighthouse was already under the control of the Star Destroyer, Mark asked Erica to notify Jingnan and left the lighthouse with all the members of the control room. About half an hour later, the first group of people from the lighthouse, accompanied by hunters and soldiers, as well as guards and wild tooth sharks, took the elevator to the deck of the hangar. At the moment when the lift touched the deck, a large number of UBCS wearing AAES IV came forward, and hundreds of technicians in white chemical protective suits rushed to the scene. These battles caused a panic among the lighthouse people who had never seen the world, as well as the hunter soldiers. Fortunately, the accompanying guards and the wild tooth shark explained that this is a necessary process of physical examination and disinfection, which eliminated some fears. then. The technicians first disinfected everyone''s body, and then injected nanoserum into the lighthouse residents and hunters to eliminate any potential threats at one time. The wild tooth shark wearing individual equipment and the personal guard wearing the ceramic titanium armor, after completing the disinfection process, went to the designated isolation cabin. A dedicated technician will assist the wild tooth shark and the guards to remove the individual equipment and the ceramic titanium armor. Immediately afterwards, the technicians will perform a complete disinfection of the wild tooth shark and the guards, and will also inject nano-serum into the wild tooth shark. As for the guards with "steel skin", they also need to use exclusive needles and instruments to inject nano-serum into them. Although the guards have an immune system far beyond ordinary people, and according to 049''s research on aliens, the Astartes also have the ability to spit out strong saliva. But this does not mean that Astarte has 100% microbial immunity, so for the sake of safety, it is still injected with the safest nanoserum. Next. More than ten thousand celebrities on the lighthouse have all undergone the process of disinfectioninjectionobservation and isolation. Even the main characters of "Ling Cage" such as Mark, Ran Bing, and Mocheng have received the same treatment. And Arthur and Horus, the uncles and nephews with absolute immune systems, only need to undergo the process of disinfection and isolation. When everyone left, the lighthouse, which used an aerial prison as a cover to study Tartaros, was thrown out of the Star Destroyers hangar like rubbish. The only research value is the half-biological, half-machine brain. Serena, who was on the bridge, just scanned it a bit, and said to William with a look of disgust: "This kind of calculation that can predict the future macroscopically, I can also operate it, and this thing is really ugly, throw it away, I don''t think Catherine is interested in studying it." Hear the words. As the decision maker, William just shrugged, and directly ordered the technicians to throw the Tartarus out of the Star Destroyer. Picked up the people from the lighthouse, William did not forget the wrong street canyon where there are still people alive, so he sent John to lead ten guards and a hundred forbidden troops to bring the people from the wrong street canyon back to the Star Destroyer. period. All the Mana''s Flowers, Spine, Snake Dog, Ground Roar and other polar-eaters were wiped out by the team of 100 people led by John. Snake, Dog and Ground Roar can be felt practically, how terrifying Astarte, who has sufficient logistics supplies, can be. The spine thing, John and Astarte didn''t bother to deal with it, they would be burned to ashes by the energy barrier as soon as they approached the Primal Power Armor and the Titanium Armor. However, some of Myrons cubs prefer to trample on those spine with their feet. As for the mana''s flower that can collect the life essence, or even command the low-level polar-chewer beast? Ok Faced with the 1.0cal heavy blasting arrow, plasma cannon and hot melt cannon, it was like a balloon full of water, which was shot and exploded by one shot and one shot, and it was not a threat at all. After arriving at the wrong street canyon. At first, the internal residents were very hostile towards John and others. After some patient explanations from John and the help of an old man surnamed Lai, these many survivors finally agreed to leave. Finally, after several comprehensive scans by Serena, it has been determined that in the "Spirit Cage" universe, all humans on Earth have logged into the Star Destroyer. (The PV of "Spirit Cage" shows that there are lights on the moon, and there may be a large number of humans, which shows that the earth may be an experimental site. But art painting opens the sky at this speed... I hope I can finish watching "Spirit Cage" in my lifetime, so I temporarily assume that there are no humans on the moon, otherwise there will be too many pits. ) ... Shortly after. A large cabin in the Star Destroyer. The function of this cabin is an entertainment and rest cabin for receiving foreign guests. has several comfortable fixed sofas self-service bar, fixed square tables and seats, and large portholes to view the scenery outside the ship. The view outside the porthole is the earth with blue light reflected by the atmosphere, and the dark universe where other stars cannot be seen due to direct sunlight. In the cabin, there are a group of high-level lighthouse figures such as Arthur, Horus, Mark, Ran Bing, Victor, Morgan and so on. There was Jingnan who was haggard, and had to be in this cabin with Arthur. Since the original clothing may have been contaminated, the technicians took measures to burn them and gave Arthur and Mark their fitted Umbrella army uniforms. at this time. Ran Bing spread his hands on the porthole, his eyes seemed to look out of the window like stars, especially after seeing the whole picture of the earth with his own eyes, he greeted Mark with excitement on his face: "Mark! Mark! Come and see! Come on!" "Hehe, here comes." Hearing Ran Bing''s call, Mark, who was originally paralyzed, showed a soft smile and came to Ran Bing''s side to watch the earth together. See here. sat on the sofa and looked at Mocheng with Erlangs legs, and groaned his ears very uncomfortably: "I said, did you two liberate yourself by leaving the lighthouse? It''s almost blinding our eyes." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 950： Destroy the earth? "Yes, show affection, die fast." Erica, who was also sitting on the sofa, agreed with Mocheng''s teasing of Mark and Ran Bing. ? This made Arthur, who was sitting at the bar and drinking some vodka with his nephew, looked at Erica suspiciously, and teased Horus: "I said my nephew, I didn''t expect this stuff like jokes, sometimes it doesn''t need to be spread on the Internet." "Ah, right?" After drinking the long-lost vodka, Horus just replied symbolically, and continued to fill the glass and enjoy the refreshment brought by vodka. The guys in Russells house, Andre has been biased by the old guy, thinking that a bottle of vodka is the only way to live when you rest in peace. Its just that William is still a little uncomfortable. After all, Andre has been pouring him vodka before he has the limit of physical fitness. The shadow is not so easy to smooth out. "Arthur." At this time, Morgan, who was still in a wheelchair, came down to the bar with Victors assistance and asked Arthur: "Who are we waiting for here?" "Hmm." Arthur also nodded without concealment: "When my father and eldest brother finish some things, I will come here to seek your opinions." "Seek advice?" Morgan was taken aback. "Yes, you''ll know later." Arthur shrugged and said. "~." Not long after Arthur''s voice fell, there was a noise from the automatic door of the cabin, and the door opened for outsiders to enter. Everyone who noticed the movement in the cabin also looked at the automatic door. Just look at the first to enter the cabin. It is the six imperial soldiers in the classic dark green color scheme, followed by Myron, who wears the original power armor but does not wear the helmet. Regarding the two and a half meters of the forbidden army, Mark and Morgan and the others were not surprised. They were used to it because of their guards. But after seeing the three-meter Myron, Mocheng, Erica and others were a little uneasy. Horous had only shown [Colossalization] in the first court meeting. Mocheng and the others had only heard of it, but they had not seen it with their own eyes. And Myron, who wears power armor and reaches three meters, is an absolute giant in the eyes of Mocheng. followed. "Step~Step~." With the sound of high heels stepping on the deck, Athena, dressed in armor and cloak, and Serena, dressed as a secretary, walked into this cabin together. Following the second daughter is the father and son William and Ivan. See it. Mark is no longer in love with Ran Bingxiu, but comes to the center of the cabin. Mocheng, Erica, Ran Bing and others also occupied Mark''s back. Victor pushed the wheelchair to make Morgan come to Mark''s left hand. Horus, drinking vodka, saw Athena and Ivan, the expression on his face instantly cleared, and he walked quickly towards them, and said loudly: "Mother! Father!" Mother? father? ! ! Horus suddenly called, making the people on the lighthouse like Mark confused. Mark They knew Horus was a demigod, and they knew Horus mother was Athena. Although they were somewhat skeptical, Horuss strength was enough to prove the existence of a god in this world. Thinking that the woman in the golden armor was a goddess, Jeff, Mocheng, Xuefeng and others all focused on Athena. Ok. Looking so closely, Athena''s appearance can be said to be perfect and exquisite, without any flaws at all. The close-fitting armor also highlights her figure, which is concave and convex, and it is indeed not much different from the goddess in the men''s imagination. is Horus'' father, that is, Ivan who is standing next to Athena, talking with Horus with a kind smile, has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Horus did not reveal his true age, but Mark and the others guessed that the demigod was over twenty years old, at least eighteen. Can Ivan? is not so much a father, but more like Horus''s brother. He is too young, right? What''s the situation? ? Just as Mark and others were caught in endless conjectures, Jingnan, with a haggard face, turned her eyes on Arthur and William. The woman''s instinct told her that William, who looked similar to Arthur, was probably Arthur''s father. Sure enough, Arthur stepped to William''s body, raised his right hand and scratched his hair, showing a mean smile and said: "Dad, I haven''t seen it for a long time, I thought you would only send one Paris, but I didn''t expect you to bring even the Star Destroyer." Dad? ! Now, Mocheng, Jeff, Erica and others have not eased from Ivan, and now there is another William who is older. "You kid..." Seeing that Arthur was still so disregarded of etiquette, calling his father in public, William couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "I''m wondering, is it possible to cross the passage with you? There were two unstable passages in total, and then you were all caught up." "This is beyond my control." Arthur also shrugged speechlessly. However, cheap to cheap, Arthur didn''t forget what was going on, and he returned to his demeanor to extend his hand and introduce to William: "Father, this is Lord Morgan, he is the lighthouse..." In the next few minutes, Arthur introduced Morgan, Mark, Victor and others to William one by one. Arthur did not know that William had watched "The Cage", and William only shared the first season of "The Cage" with Serena and Halsey. So William followed Arthur''s introduction and made the appearance of a meeting with Morgan and others. After the introduction, Erica, who has a somewhat strange personality, said directly to William: "Uncle, if you were Arthur''s father... Horus'' grandfather, how old should you be? Why do you still look so young?" "Age?" William replied with a smile: "Not many, it''s just over 60 years old." "Sixty?!" After hearing this, Ran Bing exclaimed: "Then you are as old as Lord Morgan!" Ran Bing''s words again made people focus on Morgan who was in a wheelchair. And Morgan was sitting in a wheelchair but the topic came directly from the sky, he could only smile with a speechless expression, and reminded: "Erica, Ran Bing, don''t forget that Mr. William Russell invited us to this ship. Don''t say anything rude." "Yes (I got it)..." Hearing Morgan''s reminder, Erica and Ran Bing, two girls with brighter personality, barely managed to calm down the gossip. And Morgan signaled Victor to step back in his wheelchair, came not far in front of William, and asked: "Mr. Russell, I heard from Arthur before that you want to seek our opinion, I dont know if it is..." "Oh, this." William glanced at the earth outside the porthole opposite, and said to Morgan with a smile: "After our comprehensive scan, it has been confirmed that there are no humans on the earth anymore. What is left are the polar beasts and the Mana ecology rooted in the ground and underground. The so-called seeking advice is actually to let you decide for yourself whether to leave or leave the earth of the polar-chewer beast. " "Go or stay?" Before Morgan could reply, Mark, who was standing next to Victor, interjected: "Mr. Russell meant to destroy the earth?" "Yes, that''s what it means." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 951： Halo = 1 key to clear ? ! William''s voice fell, and everyone on the lighthouse became shocked again. Especially the tone of Williams speech, like deciding an insignificant thing, made everyone start to fear this young-looking Grandpa who was actually over sixty years old. Morgan still looked at William calmly, did not show too much consternation, but asked instead: "Mr. Russell, can you explain what it means to destroy the earth." "It''s very simple..." William said as he stepped behind the huge porthole of the cabin, and Serena followed him silently. After coming to the porthole, William looked at the planet that had been completely reduced to Manas Paradise, and whispered: "I know that Mana ecology has taken away your normal life, and the Beast Devourer has also taken away your relatives and friends, loved ones. and so (turned around and looked at Morgan and Mark and others) I give you the right to choose. It only takes one shot to completely make the Polar Devourer, the Mana Ecology and the backbone disappear, and avenge your past and relatives and friends. " "..." After listening to William''s suggestion, Mark, Morgan and other people on the lighthouse fell into silence for a while. After all, Mark and the others have never talked about it, or even had no chance to talk about the issue of determining the life and death of a planet. Looking back at William, he just waited with a faint smile on his face. For him, whether it destroys the earth or not, it has nothing to do with him and the main universe. destroyed, but destroyed the Mana ecology. Let it go, it just allows the Mana ecology to evolve itself, and it will never affect the safety of the main universe. Because this universe has no value for development, when he leads the fleet back to the main universe, he will close the passage to the "Spirit Cage". Even if the Beast Eater evolved into the Zerg in "StarCraft", it would not be able to travel to the main universe, at most it could only be other galaxy civilizations in the "Spirit Cage" universe. So, William just gave Morgan, Mark and others an option for revenge. half a minute later. Mark first spoke to Morgan and said, "Master JPMorgan...what do you think we should do?" Morgan''s old face, because of William''s words just now, made more wrinkles. After hearing Mark''s question, Morgan just raised his hand to tell Mark not to say more for now, and then looked at William: "Mr. Russell, can you be sure that there are no human beings on the earth now?" "OK." William did not reply, but Serena, standing behind him, said coldly: "I even scanned the center of the earth, and I am 100% sure that there are no human beings." "How about, have you thought about it?" William still said with a kind smile. "Earth... Mana Ecology..." Morgan looked at the earth outside the porthole, his eyes revealed reluctance and pain, and seemed very entangled. But Morgan still shook his head. said: "Even if there are no human beings on the earth, it is also us human beings... Our once hometown has beautiful memories there." "Then what you mean, go directly to our universe, right." William asked. "Yes, it''s just..." Morgan''s words turned sharply: "The earth can stay, but do you have a way to destroy only the polar eater and the Mana ecology?" "Of course it can." William replied readily and confirmed to Morgan: "Have you considered?" Hearing the words, Morgan looked at the earth outside the porthole again, his eyes were very firm, and his tone became strong and said: "I have already thought about it. I can''t wait for the Mana ecology to disappear immediately. If we don''t have them, we won''t be here." Upon hearing Morgan''s answer, Mark, Jingnan, Ran Bing and others had no objection. The older generation of beacon people such as Xuefeng, Haji, Gavin, and Victor are very supportive of Morgan''s decision, and also hate the Mana ecology to a certain extent. When the disaster just broke out, these older generations were just children, and together with their parents and relatives, they avoided the hunting of polar beasts on the ground and the intrigue between survivors and survivors. Therefore, these older generation of beacon people naturally hate Mana ecology. "Okay." Seeing this, William whispered to Serena behind him: "Selena, notify all warships to take the initiative to open the energy barrier, and then drop a single soldier halo." "Hey, also because of the opportunity to test the dark energy bomb... Okay." Just look at Serena''s expression of disappointment at first, and then her pupils began to emit a light blue light, and she began to perform the task William assigned to her. After Mark, Morgan and others saw that Serena seemed to be no ordinary person, before they had time to wonder, a light yellow light began to appear outside the porthole. This ray of light instantly attracted the attention of the people of the lighthouse. outside the porthole. The light yellow energy barrier shrouded the entire Star Destroyer. At the same time, all the ships of the Zero Fleet also took the initiative to open the energy barrier. Then, a very small circle flew away from the Star Destroyer, which was the individual halo. Individual halo is enough to annihilate all living things in a star system except bacteria, fungi, algae, moss and traditional plants. If Serena hadn''t deliberately manipulated this halo to skip the porthole, then everyone in the cabin would not have noticed the individual halo. followed. Serena manipulated the halo into the earths atmosphere, allowing it to hover five kilometers away, and then she said to the people in the cabin: "Everyone, there will be a dazzling flash next. If you don''t want to damage your eyes, please don''t look out of the window." Seeing Serena''s indifferent appearance, Mark, Morgan and others did not raise any questions, they were all preparing for the arrival of the dazzling light. Then Serena started the countdown and said: "three, One. " The moment ''s words fell, an extremely dazzling flash centered on the earth began to spread around in the form of waves After a while, this shock wave spread to the entire solar system. And the ships of the Star Destroyer and the Zero Fleet did not receive the erosion of this glare due to the initiative to activate the energy shield. then. Serenas pupils recovered as before, and she changed her indifferent expression to a soft face to report to William Hui: "William, after scanning, I can confirm that there is no trace of Mana ecology on the earth''s surface and underground. Furthermore, I also focused on scanning the Eurasian continent and determined that the few human-shaped polar eaters were also annihilated in the halo''s neutrino pulse wave. " "Human...human-shaped polar-chewing beast, is it the lord of light and shadow?" Hearing Serena''s report, Xuefeng, a veteran, immediately thought of the "Lord of Light and Shadow" that he had witnessed from a distance. I was surprised to see Xuefeng and others, but William still said with a slight smile: "Whether it is the lord of light and shadow, it is a polar beast for us, and... they have become a thing of the past. The current earth has returned to the early stage of life like that for hundreds of millions of years, and new intelligent species may be born soon. And what you all have to consider is that after returning to a civilized society, you have to consider how to enjoy it. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 952： Return to the main universe finished. William turned his head and looked at Serena from the corner of his head and whispered: "Selena, enter the information of the guests into the system. Then I will inform the Hafa apartment building, leaving some rooms for the guests to rent, two years of free medical insurance, oh, yes, help the guests to open an account. Money...you can just give it to you, anyway the company is not bad for money. " "Yes." Serena nodded and asked, "Any other orders?" "No, you just need to bring us back to the main universe now." William smiled. "Hmm." Serena also responded with a smile: "I see." After giving instructions to Serena, William refocused his attention on Morgan, Mark and others. These beacon people still seem to have not been relieved from the shock, as if they could not believe it at all, Umbrella only took a few seconds to destroy the polar beast and the Mana ecology that had ravaged the earth for decades. . "Mr. Russell..." Morgan looked at the porthole with a fault-tolerant face and said, "What happened just now..." Before Morgan could finish speaking, another giant celestial body emitting a faint blue light appeared outside the porthole. Immediately afterwards, the Star Destroyer and the Zero Fleet flew towards this celestial body. The scene outside the porthole turned up and down, and then, the originally incomparably desolate Earth was long gone, replaced by Pluto, which has a more desolate surface but with a large number of domed cities, and the bright and prosperous deep space of the universe. "Huh?" William, who pretended not to hear Morgan''s question, said, "Do you have anything else to guard?" "No... no more..." Morgan waved his hand quickly. For Morgan and many other beaconers, what happened in just a few hours completely subverted previous common sense and cognition. See here. William walked to the corridor outside the cabin and said to everyone present: "Well, everyone, welcome to our universe. Next, there will be professionals to help you understand some of the issues in our universe, as well as matters that need attention, housing and daily necessities will also be prepared for you. " "Father." After William''s voice fell, Arthur, who had remained silent, offered himself: "I will be the professional person. After all, I am a half-beacon. I will tell Mark and the others about anomalies and multi-ethnic living together." William walked to the hatch. After hearing Arthur''s words, he turned and asked: "Are you sure?" In fact, William knew that Arthur was the best guide, but as a father, William hoped that Arthur who had just returned could take a break. "It must be confirmed. Anyway, I fooled them into this universe. Let me come." Arthur laughed. "Since you take the initiative to invite... well, pay attention to the time, don''t forget that your mother is still waiting for you at home." "You know, dad, don''t worry." "Ok." Seeing this, William just told Arthur and led Serena out of the cabin. Myron, as the bodyguard, followed William and Serena with six children of the imperial army. followed by Athena, Ivan and Horus. And as soon as she walked out of that large cabin, Athena immediately changed from her previous kind face to a rigid and glamorous face, and said to Horus: "Horus, come with me to the underworld tomorrow morning." "What?" Seeing Athena''s face changed, Horus suddenly panicked and said with some confusion: "What are you going to do in the underworld?" "Of course, I let Parsephone teach you to control your inner bloodthirsty, and she will teach you some spells that I don''t understand." Athena said coldly. "But... but I just came back." Horus was a bit lazy, but due to the deterrence from his mother, he had to step back and say: "Mother, can you go again next week?" After finishing talking, Horus also cast a look at Ivan on his left for help. "Hey..." Looking at the face of his son asking for help, Ivan smiled and sighed, and then said to Athena: "Horosi, the kid just came back, let him rest first, besides, Wanda and the kid are still waiting for him at home." "He just makes you used to it." Athena stared at Ivan very uncomfortably, but finally said softly: "Okay, let''s talk about it next week." "Thank you mother!" When the Ivan family walked towards the bridge and said some common words, William walked towards the rail train station accompanied by Serena, Myron, and six guards. Bai Yuekui and others, who had been stunned by Horus before, have been transferred to the biological experiment area of ??the Star Destroyer, and the team led by Rebecca is conducting research. Except Bai Yuekui, the rest of the fat and thin people have undergone physical examinations, disinfection, and nanoserum injections. After regaining consciousness, they have reunited with the people on the wrong street and canyon. And Bai Yuekui, who also regained consciousness, chose to cooperate with Rebecca for body research after understanding the current situation. At the same time, Bai Yuekui also revealed that she and the old man surnamed Lai were once the genetic modification experiment of Nirvana Company. But Nirvana caused her irreversible genetic modification and surgery, which also allowed her to survive to this day, and her biological age has remained at twenty-four. However, according to Rebecca''s analysis report, it is concluded that Bai Yuekui''s cells are usually in an inert state, so that she can always maintain a young appearance. Once Bai Yuekui tries to use the strength, speed and response ability beyond the human body, it will accelerate the exhaustion and aging of the cells. In other words, if Bai Yuekui uses this genetic modification power many times, it will accelerate her body''s aging and death. . more than ten minutes later. The biological experiment area of ??the Star Destroyer. On the corridor outside the isolation ward. William and others stood in the corridor outside the isolated observation cabin. Through the one-way window on the side of the bulkhead, the scene inside the cabin could be observed. Observation cabin still adopts the most typical Umbrella layoutWhite neat deck and bulkhead, with a hospital bed in the center. Bai Yuekui, who put on a white medical gown, is now lying on the bed with his eyes closed. The robotic arm connected to the needle tube in the upper part of the cabin, under the control of the technician, inserted her right hand and took some blood samples. After watching for a while, William asked Rebecca next to him: "How is she now? Is she emotionally stable?" "It''s okay." Upon hearing this, Rebecca replied: "At first, she was very disgusted with our medical examination requirements, and even some hostile actions. Fortunately, with the assistance of two ghost agents, she used psychic energy to force her to return to stability. Then, under my persuasion, she believed that we were not malicious and also cooperated with a series of small experiments. Now my team is drawing blood for backup. " "Yeah." William answered softly and asked: "Then Rebecca, do you think it is necessary for the company to spend money on her genetic modification?" "Not at all." Rebecca shook her head without thinking: "The risk is high and the return is low. Physically, it is not Astarte''s enemy. In terms of psionics... it is easily suppressed by ghost agents. I think there is no need for research." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 953： The final fate of the lighthouse and the wrong street canyon William naturally agrees with Rebecca''s point of view. Nirvanas biotechnology is not on the same level as Umbrella today, and he, like Arthur, is very disgusted with Nirvana. thought for a moment. William said to Serena: "Selena, you will arrange the lighthouse and the people in the wrong street canyon. Money is not a problem. As for Bai Yuekui... Since she has come to our universe, there is no need to let her fight those polar beasts. After she is transferred to the hive, you will ask her for her opinion. If she just wants to be an ordinary person with a very long lifespan, then satisfy her and give her the conditions for a new life. If she chooses to cooperate with Umbrella..." said, William said to Rebecca again: "Then Rebecca, do your best to alleviate the aging and exhaustion of Baiyuekui''s cells. It is really not good. I will ask Catherine to help you." "Yes." (x2) Serena and Rebecca responded together. Later, when William saw that Bai Yuekui''s mood was stable, he ended the conversation with Rebecca. and Rebecca had a simple farewell, William, Serena, Myron and others left here, ready to wait for the Star Destroyer to return to the Earth''s low-Earth orbit, and then take a special plane to return to Hafa''s manor. After all, Ivan is all involved in the company''s affairs now. The only reason he participated in the command this time was because his son and eldest grandson were involved in another universe. If it weren''t for Arthur and Horus, he would not interfere in the universe of "Spirit Cage". After all, the threat of the polar beast and Mana''s ecology is not at the same level for Umbrella. During walking. Serena also asked in a low voice: "William, what about Vatican, Shalif, and Charles, who are being held in custody?" "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about these guys." William raised his hand and patted his forehead. For the light-hearted Vatican who walks coquettishly, even if he has traveled into this world for nearly fifty years, William still remembers the woman''s **** still fresh. Its just that I watched "The Cage" with Halsey and Serena again, and when I heard this woman say that the dust people are not human, the degree of affection for this woman changed sharply. Regardless of the position, Vatican, Sharif and the Masked Man are Charles'' tools. He thought for a moment and said, "Give those guys a complete amnesiac and let them forget everything on the lighthouse. As for arranging identity... Well, let them think that they are the frontline troops of UNSC, and when the technicians complete their memory modification, they will be sent to Andre. Now the fleet group led by Andre and Mike is undergoing the final general offensive, and some ground personnel are needed to occupy the planet. Let them fight for humans until they die. After all, their combat effectiveness is quite impressive. It is a pity to be a D-class personnel. " "Yes, what about... Charles?" Serena asked again. "The yellow hair?" William frowned slightly. For Huang Mao Charles, William can''t talk about any good feelings. In the last days, he was still struggling with the illusory power, abolished the most capable hunter captain, and in order to instigate 4068, also killed a female duster with a hairstyle similar to 4277 at will. But in the end, he turned around one hundred and eighty degrees, and he actually started to think about the future of mankind, which made William feel very abrupt. If this product is really for humans, then it shouldn''t play a drama of fighting for power in the first place, and give Mana ecology so many fresh souls in vain. Then William said coldly to Serena: "I heard that Charles seems to be insane, um...that means he must not be able to return to normal human society, so... Send him to 049. The doctor has been complaining to me recently that the D-class personnel are not enough, hehe. " "Okay." Serena couldn''t give Charles any favor, but she still asked: "William, do I need to discuss this with Morgan? How can I say Charles is also Morgan''s son." "No." William waved his hand and said: "Umbrella''s decision, you still need to ask an old man? Besides, what can Morgan know? With the crimes and evidence that Arthur had, it would be cheap to make Charles an experiment for 049. But, let''s tell Morgan, after all, it was the white-haired man who sent the black-haired man, so that the old man could see his amazing son for the last time. " "Okay, I see." Serena no longer hesitated, and immediately set about arranging the instructions from William. Its just that Myron, who has been following behind William, suddenly spoke: "Dad, you call the old man in the wheelchair, but you seem to be older than him, you should call... uh... lad." "Mellen..." Hearing that Mellen was still as stupid as before, William didn''t know what to say. He raised his left hand and kneaded his temple. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Also, you are a Primarch and the''father'' of thousands of Astartes. Can you pay attention to your majesty?" "It''s okay." Mellen said with a faint smile: "Leave it to John to keep the prestige. Anyway, those guys can''t beat me." "Hey..." William sighed, too lazy to teach Myron, who would never grow up. John now has the honorary rank of Sergeant Chief, but in fact he is the commander-in-chief of all Astarte, and he has high prestige in the entire society. Some teenagers and young people in remote star field colonies even think that the Primarchs are demigods, and those Astartes are divine envoys or angels. If those teenagers knew that among the Primarchs they admired, there was one who actually liked buying figures and soldiers, who was single for thousands of years and had a little awkward mind... Well, then all the images of Primarchs will collapse. Next. William talked to the system in his heart and manually closed the passage of the universe of "Spirit Cage". At the same time, the Zero Fleet also turned on the warp engine, and arrived in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit within a few seconds. Afterwards, Ivan continued to preside over the affairs of the Zero Fleet , while Athena took Horus and returned to Russell Palace on the outskirts of Hafa with William and Serena. As for the lighthouse and the people in the wrong street canyon, Serena also arranged for company employees to lead this group of people who were still struggling in the last days to Hafa, the most central city in the human world. Thanks to the green channel arranged by Serena, employees can quickly arrange these people and integrate into the society of the universe as soon as possible. Arthur also led Morgan, Mark and others to the Umbrella Apartment Building in Hafa. During this period, Arthur told Morgan, Mark and others about anomalous phenomena, the war between the humans and the Star Covenant, and the Sangheli living together with humans. Finally, Arthur also offered an invitation to join Umbrella, including Mark, Ran Bing, Mocheng, Feixue, Erica and many other young people. After all, this group of people can be tough with the Devourers. Regardless of their equipment, Mark and them are better than the UNSC army and even Umbrella''s Marines. From the point of view of a friend, Arthur spent billion of pocket money to directly purchase enough suites and gave them to Mark and Ran Bing. Moreover, Arthur also said to Mark and Ran Bing rhythmically: "If you two have a wedding, you must let me be the best man, haha! Also, I will also arrange the wedding!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 954： Deflated Umbrella Apartment Building. In the lobby on the 117th floor. "Yes! Little boss!" As soon as Arthur''s voice fell, Haji was the first to agree with the booze, and the veteran also raised his hand and knocked on Mark''s shoulder, and smiled: "You and Sister Ran Bing are reborn as little bosses. Only when we are old men can we die and catch our eyes~! Hahaha~!" "That''s right, we are still going to follow the captain!" Jeff also said loudly. Then Mocheng, Erica, and even Feixue who didn''t like words, the steady Xuefeng, Gavin and other veterans all began to roar. The actions of the hunters suddenly caused the others in the hall to cast strange glances at Mark and the others. Seeing this, Mark can only sway his hands quickly and say: "You all stop... Stop it, there are other people here, don''t affect other people..." Ran Bing doesn''t mind, and he happily replied: "Thank you for your good words~!" "Hehe." And Arthur also smiled and didn''t intervene to stop this group of people from playing around. Waiting for everyone to play is coming to an end, Arthur raised his voice and asked: "What do you mean, are you ready to play for Umbrella?" "That''s right." The most stable Xuefeng said instead of Mark and all the hunters: "Our group of people can only fight and kill, and can''t enjoy a peaceful life, and I heard you say that your company has given you a good treatment. It''s better to continue to work with you Umbrella." "Hoo~!" Mo Cheng put his bangs in his mouth, and said slightly narcissistically: "Yes, since I can love freely, then I need to become rich as soon as possible, so that I can pick up a bunch of girls." "Huh." However, Feixue said uncomfortably on the side: "I don''t know if your waist can do it, maybe you are a turtle in the eyes of other girls." "This...I shouldn''t be a turtle..." Mocheng was a little puzzled why Feixue was angry. "All right, everyone." At this time, Arthur interrupted: "Remember your room number, it will be your home in the future. Of course, if you have money to sell a new house in the future, it will be a different matter. Also, the initial password of the door is six zeros, after which you can group them as you like. There are already employees in the room who have prepared bank cards, passports, ID cards and drivers licenses for you. Everyone has 200,000 in the card. As for the concept of 200,000... You should go shopping and experience online shopping by yourself, I wont teach you anymore, I wish you a good time. " "Huh?" Seeing Arthur turned to leave, Mark walked forward quickly and asked: "Arthur...Where are you going?" "Where to go? Of course it is going home, my mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner." Arthur shrugged. "This... yeah, we are no longer on the lighthouse." Mark seemed a little uncomfortable. After all, when they were on the lighthouse, they lived close to each other, so when Arthur was about to leave, Mark was a little bit reluctant. And Arthur also saw Mark''s thoughts and knew what the man with great affection and righteousness was thinking, and then smiled: "Man, don''t make a difference. After you have your cell phone and cell phone number, you can find me if you don''t understand. Okay, enjoy a new life with your Miss Ran. " finished. Arthur prepared to take the elevator to the first floor of the apartment building, and then took the ground convoy back to Russell Manor on the outskirts of Hafa. Although Mark felt a little empty in his heart, he thought of starting a new life with Ran Bing. Well, thinking about it this way, Mark still has some small expectations in his heart. followed. Mark and Ran Bing, the two couples who have confirmed their relationship, are also preparing to take the elevator, but they are going to the double suite on the higher floor. Not only Mark and Ran Bing, but Morgan and Victor also need to live in a double room. Morgan has almost no ability to take care of himself now, so he needs Victor, a loyal old subordinate to take care of him. And single men and women like Jingnan, Mocheng, Feixue, Erica, and veterans such as Elon, Xuefeng, Jeff, etc., can only live in single suites. But young people will always find someone the day, so they will definitely buy a new house in the future. As for the price... Although the housing prices in interstellar cities like Haffa, especially in the city center, are still sky-high for ordinary people, they are far not as exaggerated as before William''s crossing. After all, the earth is not the only place to live, the houses in the colonies can be described as the price of cabbage. Besides, Mocheng, Feixue and others will join Umbrella in the future, and Umbrellas average salary is enough to buy a small villa in the suburbs of Hafa. Return to the present. Since its dinner time, there are more people going to the lobby on the first floor, and Arthur also doesnt bother to use privileges and take shortcuts. So when the upward elevator arrived, after Mark and his party had already left one after another, Arthur was still standing in front of the elevator and waiting. just... One more person is still at the scene, that is Jingnan wearing Umbrella''s female military uniform. If it is Jingnan''s previous figure, then wearing this black military uniform must be convex and concave, which will definitely attract the attention of all the men present. But now Jingnan is skinny, and her gaze hasn''t been removed from Arthur''s body from start to finish. ! Perceiving Jingnan''s constant gaze, Arthur only felt his hairs explode, and his body agitated uncontrollably. Then he turned his head to look at Jingnan, and barely smiled and asked, "That...Miss Jing, it''s been several elevators in the past, why are you still here?" "How." Jingnan stepped closer to Arthur, and said coldly: "I want to go shopping, but I still need to report to you?" "This..." Arthur said helplessly: "I won''t stop you but...you have to take your bank card and ID card... Otherwise, what are you shopping for? Are you lonely? " "you!" When Arthur said so, Jingnan''s sword eyebrows suddenly rose, but Arthur was right, and she had no reason to refute it. "ding~." Just then, the elevator reminder sounded, and the elevator gates were gradually opening. The passengers inside walked out, and the people outside began to enter. This time, it was finally Arthur''s turn to enter the elevator. However, Jingnan also quickly followed him, and the two squeezed into the elevator together. Because of the large number of people, the bodies of the two are close to each other, which makes Jingnan, who had been cold and glamorous, his cheeks start to flush involuntarily. And Arthur did not want to take advantage of the danger, and has been trying to avoid the key part of Jingnans body. But after another thought, the two groups in Jingnan seem to be deflated now. The elevator adopting the Reaper''s anti-gravity technology, it didn''t take half a minute to steadily transport everyone from the 117th floor to the lobby on the first floor. The gate opened. The people in the elevator also left and left, and then the people waiting outside entered the elevator and reciprocated. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 955： Jingnans problem The lobby on the first floor of the Umbrella apartment complex. Compared with the hall on the 117th floor, it is much more spacious and full of people. The vast majority of people are family members of Umbrellas B-level employees, or A and B-level employees who come home from get off work, and friends of these employees come to visit and so on. Due to the large number of people, there are hundreds of people in the hall equipped with mechanical skeletons, riot firearms, and dark blue Umbrella for security. Although the security capabilities are far lower than Umbrellas Marine Corps, and even barely on par with the UNSC Army, it is enough to deal with emergencies in the city. Arthur and Jingnan had just walked out of the elevator and arrived in the middle of the hall. They were surrounded by a group of people in black suits. These people were the ghost agents who were responsible for the security of the Russell Manor. Arthur, who talked with his home, hoped to be a ground convoy to go home. After all, after floating on the lighthouse for more than forty days, Arthur really didn''t bother to take another aircraft. An agent headed by came to Arthur and said, "Master Arthur, are you leaving now?" "Wait, let me deal with personal matters first." After Arthur finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and took Jingnan away from the group of agents, came to the marble pillar beside him, and asked in a low voice: "I said Miss Mirror, what on earth do you want to say?" "I want to see your wife." Jingnan said bluntly. "What?!" Arthur never expected that Jingnan would make this request. "If you disagree..." Jingnan took the initiative to hold Arthur''s right arm, his face was slightly cunning, and he said in a threatening tone: "I said you and I have been to the Hall of Dawn." ? ? ? ? "Wait...what''s the situation? Can you stop talking nonsense?" Arthur was a little dazed. "Agree or disagree." Jingnan asked. "..." Arthur didn''t answer immediately. After all, Jingnan, in his impression, is a very upright female officer, and she should be disdainful of using such cunning tricks. Then, Arthur looked up and down Jingnan''s current physical state. Her cheekbones are protruding and her eyes are sunken. It is not difficult to guess that she was stimulated because of his words, which caused some changes in her personality. Seeing what Jing Nan looked like now, Arthur felt a little uncomfortable, thinking that he owed him a lot. "Hey..." In the end, Arthur had to sigh heavily and whispered to Jingnan: "Okay, I can take you to see her, but it can''t be today, because today is our family dinner, to meet the wind for me and my nephew, I can''t take you, an outsider, to my house. how about tomorrow? At ten in the morning, I will come here to pick you up. " "Yes." Seeing Arthur''s agreement, Jingnan didn''t get too entangled, and immediately let go of the hand holding Arthur''s right arm, and then he was about to turn around and leave. Looking at Jingnan''s thin back, Arthur couldn''t help but said something caring: "Jingnan, there is no need to violate your body. You should eat more food. You are not as beautiful as before." Hearing the words, Jingnan''s pace stagnated. After that, she still walked towards the elevator without looking back, but her tone was obviously more kind and said: "You don''t need to care, I can take care of myself." See here. Arthur shrugged with a smile, then walked to the agents and said, "Let''s go." "Yes, Master Arthur." Next. Arthur, escorted by a group of ghost agents dressed in suits, boarded a convoy of five SUVs, and drove towards the sea using the most traditional ground transportation method. Hafa at night is just the beginning of the day, which also causes the road conditions on the ground, and even the airship channel in the sky, to become surprisingly congested. When people finish their tiring work, they will choose to have a good meal outside with colleagues and friends, or take their brothers to the pink red light district. The red light district is full of strip clubs and legal **** venues. When William first crossed to Canada, the laws on this side did not control this item very much. Moreover, this type of industry has existed for thousands of years, and William was not prepared to abolish this item. Before the operation of the Astarte candidate, William will also hire a large amount of foreign aid at a high price to give this group of candidates the coming-of-age ceremony. Because the remodeling operation will suppress Astarte''s pursuit in this area, if you have not experienced it at all, then it is really possible to have no desire for a hundred or thousand years. And in the red light district of Hafa, there are no real people sold at all. They are all sexual artificial intelligences with realistic silicone bodies. They, or their sole purpose, is to serve customers with all their heart and responsibility. As for the artificial intelligence staged in the movie to burst out emotions, refuse to serve humans, or even resist and dominate humans, it will never happen under Umbrella''s rule. As long as smart artificial intelligence is present, no artificial intelligence can make waves. It is precisely because of the legality of the red light district and the very affordable price that the **** crime rate has been significantly reduced. Aside from the red light district, there are plenty of areas where you can play, play and relax in Hafa. The nightlife caused traffic congestion in Hafa. In the end, Arthur still used some privileges to make the team''s SUVs flash the siren, forcing other vehicles to give way. half an hour later. The convoy finally left the congested urban area, and the highway outside the city became much smoother. After a short while, it arrived at the Russell Manor built by the sea. drove into the manor and walked on a quiet road, and finally the convoy stopped on the square in front of the palace''s main entrance. Arthur got out of the car, and the ghost agents drove the convoy away from the square and went to the outside of the manor to continue to be responsible for security. And Arthur walked into the palace with ease. The first thing he did when he went home was to say hello to his mother, Halsey. Under the leadership of the maid, he came to a small living room on the right side of the palace. walked in. He saw Halsey, dressed in a light red cheongsam with gold silk trim, sitting on the sofa by the window in the hall. Accompanying Halsey to chat is Carl with a raised belly, wearing loose clothing, nearly three meters tall, and beginning to grow long hair. Seeing Arthur walk in, Halsey immediately showed a motherly expression and asked his son how he was doing these days and whether he was in danger or anything like that. And Karl actually said something nasty, such as... "It''s fine if you return." "When you are away, I feel insecure." Wait for a series of words that flattered Arthur. After talking with the two most important women in his life, Arthur left the sofa and asked Halsey: "Mom? Where''s my dad? Where is he?" "He? He''s in the study." Halsey responded with a smile Then you two chat, I want to discuss something with him. "Arthur said. And Halsey urged: "Don''t talk for too long, the family banquet is about to begin." "Got it." After Arthur finished speaking, he left the living room and walked quickly in the direction of the study. came to the study room door, Arthur saw the study room door open, he walked directly into the study room. at this time. William, who took off his suit jacket, was sitting behind his desk and reading some files. When he saw his little son walk into the study, he raised his head and asked: "Why, I don''t spend much time with your mother and wife when I go home. Is there something you want to tell me?" "Um..." Arthur stopped talking, as if he didn''t know how to speak. "Hehe." And William leaned back in his chair, showing the smile of the person who came over, and said: "You want to ask, how to deal with Jingnan''s problem." ? ! "Dad! How did you know?" Arthur''s face was extremely shocked. "You don''t care how I knew it." William stood up still smiling, came to the sofa in the study, sat down, and said to Arthur: "Come, sit down, and say something between men." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 956： Conversation between father and son "Um...good..." Arthur, who had recovered from a state of astonishment, nodded, and then sat on the solo sofa opposite William. then asked: "Dad...how did you know? Did Serena find it?" "No, Serena didn''t care about the matter between you and Jingnan." William smiled and shook his head before explaining to Arthur: "Boy, when I was on the Star Destroyer, I found that Jingnan''s eyes were not right when looking at you, how can I put it... There is a feeling of killing you, I can still see that, and how did you provoke her? Let me talk to your dad. " "Hey...actually..." Seeing that William had said so, Arthur had to sigh heavily, and then briefly described all the events that happened in the universe of "The Cage" to William. Among them, Arthur also emphasized that the reason why he provoke Jingnan was because he judged that the transcendence channel could only be opened for less than half a year. Only then did he choose a safe plan to control the lighthouse indirectly. "hum..." After listening to Arthur''s account, William leaned against the sofa with his legs raised, and then raised his left hand to knead his chin and said: "You don''t think about her at all?" "This..." Arthur had a tangled expression on his face, but he still said the truth: "Dad, I''m not a saint, of course I have thoughts, but I already have Sister Carl, so I''m thinking about how I can persuade Jingnan to stop her being horny." William did not answer right away, but asked in silence for a while: "Son, your PUA routine... can you teach your dad and me?" ? ? "Huh?" Arthur looked dumbfounded. "Ahem, it''s okay." After a light cough, William stood up, walked slowly to the French window of the study, and said to Arthur in a serious manner: "This kind of thing depends on what Carl means. I think you should first tell Carl about Jingnan''s affairs, and then... Just let the flow go. " Arthur who also got up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window, couldn''t help but wonder: "Let it take its course?" William answered the wrong question: "I heard that Jingnan used to be the commander in chief of the lighthouse? It seems that she is very suitable to be a captain. Lets do this, the companys first Athena-class flagships will soon be launched to replace the Infinite Class and the Star Destroyer Class as the flagships of our fleet. I am going to form a new fleet, the flagship is the Athena class, and Jingnan will be the captain, how about? " "Jingnan? Dad... Isn''t this too sloppy, she can''t control an Athena flagship, right?" Arthur worried. "It''s just a lack of experience." William chuckled softly: "Aren''t these two Carmen and Rigo good examples? Carmen Ibanez is the captain of the Star Destroyer, and is the leader of all captains. Johnny Rigo''s current rank is already a colonel, and he is also the right-hand man of Admiral Odonahue. Jingnan, Mark, Mocheng, they will be one of Umbrellas best employees sooner or later, its just a matter of time. " "This... okay," Arthur said. "Arthur." At this time, William raised his left hand and patted Arthur''s right shoulder, and said earnestly: "Since the Marvel Cinematic Universe has your artificial intelligence and Captain Rogers take care of it, then you will be the commander of this fleet, how about?" "Me???" Arthur raised his finger to himself somewhat unexpectedly, and then quickly shook his head and said: "Don''t talk about my dad, you know I''m a very nerdy, and I and the cult have both agreed that whoever is absent from the rankings in the next six months will hang on. I can be lazy to be the commander of the fleet." "Don''t shirk." William put down his hand, narrowed his eyes to look at the sea scenery, and said: "Umbrella has already made breakthroughs in the biomedical technology corresponding to the private sector, and the public is no stranger to our high-end medical technology. So it wont take long for me to return to the publics view as an immortal. Don''t always think about things you are afraid of being guarded by Ivan. No matter how powerful your elder brother is, it is impossible to attack your brother. And Umbrellas territory in the future will inevitably extend beyond the Milky Way. Its definitely not enough to rely on me alone. I need your brothers to help me share the burden, understand? " Seeing that William''s expression became serious, Arthur no longer shied away. Instead, he took a moment of contemplation with complicated eyes, and solemnly said: "I know my father." "Yeah." William said with satisfaction: "It''s fine if you can understand. As for the problem between you and Jingnan... The life span of you and Carl is almost infinite, and she is just an ordinary human now, unless she can reach the company''s A-level senior staff, she is eligible to take the fruit of life. On the premise that she has the same life span as you, the two of you will have a future. Besides, your brother has four wives. What''s wrong with you having two? Of course, it all depends on how you deal with it, hahaha~! " At the end, William walked out of the study with a smile, and reminded Arthur: "Okay, son, the family banquet is about to begin, hurry up and change your clothes and get ready." After speaking, William has left the study. "Um...oh...wait!" Arthur looked at the empty corridor outside the room, and realized afterwards: "Dad! No, what is your suggestion? In the end, I still need to solve the emotional problem by myself!" However, Arthur didn''t get any response, because William had already gone far. To be honest, William is not as good as Arthur in dealing with emotional issues, but he has more experience in understanding people. Next. Arthur had no choice but to go back to the room and change into a formal dress, and then participated in the Russell family''s family banquet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ until late at night to end the party. After Arthur and Carl returned to their bedroom, he told all about Jingnan to Carl with a raised belly. Carls personality towards relatives and friends is very restrained, and she is usually gentle towards Arthur, but it does not mean that she can tolerate almost being stolen. Facing Jingnan''s request to meet, Carl naturally had no reason to refuse. She seemed to be very interested in the bold Jingnan. As for Arthur who took the initiative to strike up a conversation and provoke Jingnan, Karl also used their Spartan''s simplest and clearest solution. That''s a beating. Fortunately, Carl is pregnant now, and it is not advisable to use his full strength to shoot, otherwise Arthur''s [self-healing] may be overwhelming. So it was the morning of the next day. Arthur drove one of his flying boats to Umbrellas apartment building and picked up Jingnan, who was also up early. It was the first time to ride in a car that could fly in the sky. Even Jingnan couldn''t keep her cool demeanor. She looked out the window with curiosity. And Arthur, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at Jingnan, who was sitting on the co-pilot, from the outside. Today''s Jingnan is obviously well-dressed. Although she is still Umbrella''s black female military uniform, she has painted some makeup, and she looks no longer as morbid and thin as before. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 957： Halsey: Russells family supports concubine Shortly after. The first floor of Russell Palace. One of many living rooms. The expressionless Calza raised his white hair and ponytail, completely condescendingly overlooking Jingnan, while Arthur was like a well-behaved son, standing on Karls left with some shoulders shrunk. At this time, Jingnan, after seeing Carl who looks exactly the same as her, but who is close to three meters tall... his momentum instantly withered. is simply a dimensionality reduction blow. Although Jingnan hasn''t fully understood the composition of Umbrella''s troops, he also knows the existence of five genetic primitives. The moment he saw Karl, Jingnan guessed that the opponent was one of the Primarchs. And facing the coercion of Karna from the palace, Jingnan unconsciously thinks that she seems to be a junior... is obviously Arthur who provokes her first. See here. Arthur quickly stepped forward and helped Carl to sit down on the sofa in the lobby to avoid excessive psychological pressure on Jingnan. There is no way. A normal person would feel embarrassed if he is close to three meters tall. Of course, for the male players of "Resident Evil 8", this height may make them more excited. But Jingnan is not a player, nor a male, so at the invitation of Arthur, he sat on the sofa opposite Carl. And Arthur is sitting on the single sofa on the left hand side of Carl and Jingnan''s right hand side. Then he adjusted from it, this time it was not the Shura field of the Shura field, and it was not as intense as Arthur had imagined. Because Jingnan knew that she had no chance of winning against Carl, she had to retreat with a clear choice. However, during this period, a maid suddenly came to this living room to spread a message, saying that Halsey wanted to meet this girl from another universe. Although Jingnan only came to this universe one day, it does not mean that she can''t use the Internet. After all, many technologies on the lighthouse are not backward. So Jingnan knew Halseys legendary status in this universe, and she also knew Halsey was Arthurs biological mother. Jingnan was a little confused about Halsey''s invitation, but out of courtesy he still followed the maid to Halsey. Halsey owns her own study, located next to Williams study, and Halsey is sitting on the sofa in her study, meeting the girl who is bewitched by her younger son. In fact, Halsey had learned about the relationship between Jingnan and her son Arthur from William. Halsey, who has watched the complete works of "Ling Cage", has a certain affection for Jingnan, a female conductor who is not chaotic and has a very heroic appearance. After learning that Jingnan seemed to be a little confused with Arthur, Halsey was ready to enlighten him. After all, she can accept Selena and Keisha, and of course she can accept that her son has "three wives and four concubines". Yes, Halsey also agreed that Keisha officially entered the Russell family the year before, and the angel did not have to live on the Star Destroyer all the time, but lived in Russell Manor with William. Because more and more anomalies have appeared, Umbrella has known that it cannot continue to conceal it, so some anomalies that are safe to Keter level are indirectly disclosed. Most of these abnormal phenomena are unable to affect human beings on the spiritual and ideological level. Like Hydra, this anomaly that was demoted from Keter to Euclid was one of the first files to be disclosed indirectly. The files have been erased in important parts, such as the numbers of the troops involved in the operation, the names of the cities, and the precise coordinates. Moreover, Umbrella has also announced some facts about ancient humans, pioneers, and pioneers in recent years. Let the society know the cause of the outbreak of the war between mankind and the Star Covenant, and at the same time let the society know that the so-called gods are actually all descendants of ancient humans, or experimental products eliminated by pioneers. Many of the Jesus, Gods, and angels that humans have worshipped are actually just people with advanced biotechnology. This caused the people who believe in Christianity and Catholicism to fall into a certain collapse. In order to reduce the influence, William did not marry Keisha as an angel, just let her adapt to the life of ordinary society. However, this incident had no impact on China as a whole, at most it was just a chat after dinner. After all, Chinese people do not want people from the Western world. IQ and logic are online, and there is no such anti-intellectual association that refuses to be vaccinated. There are no countries or races in the current society, only the coalition government of Sangheli, who is responsible for the people''s livelihood, and the military UNSC. Umbrella also gradually turned from the dark side to the bright side, and began to show that Umbrella is superior to the above two organizations. After nearly half a century of development, such as controlling the film and television entertainment, game comics and other industries, the younger generation has a strong sense of identification with Umbrella. Putting aside the spiritual aspect, the material aspect is also loved by the masses. The simplest medicine. Thanks to Umbrellas existence, the cost of medical operations has been effectively controlled. Unless it is some life-saving surgery, it will cost millions or tens of millions of surgical fees, and the consumer groups are mostly rich and powerful. The technology brought by Umbrella has made human life more convenient. Flying boats, artificial intelligence, perfect holographic projection, and even the game industry are absolute leaders. Today''s situation is different from more than two decades ago. At first, Andre and Mike suggested that William ban the government and establish an empire that belonged only to the Russell family, but this was rejected by William because the timing was wrong. Nowadays, even if Umbrella bans the coalition government and the UNSC directly, the masses will not only have a trace of complaints or dissatisfaction, but will even support Umbrella''s decision very much. That''s why William revealed to Arthur that he would return to the public''s field of vision as a Longevity. Therefore, Halsey also gradually moved closer to a master of the galaxy family from the original traditional monogamy. For this excellent girl Jingnan, UU Reading Halseys attitude is of course not as strict as Carl has been since then. When Halsey talked to Jingnan privately, what did he say... "My child, don''t be discouraged. Our Russell family supports concubines." "Child, I heard from Arthur that you have a talent for command? This is better! It can help our Russell family to a higher level." wait for a series of painstaking persuasion. Jingnan, who originally wanted to retreat and was going to be single for a lifetime, was a little flattered when she saw that Arthur''s mother strongly supported her son''s''finding a mistress''. But when I thought of marrying Arthur in the future, and experiencing the old world family relationship from Arthur, Jingnan certainly wouldnt... refused. Then, Halsey personally led Jingnan to meet Arthur and Carl. After some understanding, Carl, who regarded Halsey as his biological mother and mother-in-law at the same time, changed his cold face and demeanor, and no longer had obvious hostility to Jingnan. And Arthur never expected that neither he nor his dad William could solve and reconcile the problem, which could be easily settled by Halsey. Moreover, Arthur still gave him this amazing mother in his heart, silently complimenting: Mom cowhide. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 958： File Analysis of Umbrella High-Tech Weapons Project name: Dark matter weapons. Reading permission: A level, and above A level. Narration: Before mankind had acquired pioneering mantle technology, the theory that dark matter existed in the universe had already been proposed. According to the mantle technology provided by the pioneer named , it has confirmed the existence of dark matter in the universe, and it accounts for 87% of the total mass of the universe. Dark matter is an extremely inert neutrino, which makes it impossible for humans, sangheli and other races to observe directly. And since Umbrella acquired the mantle technology, the team led by Dr. Catherine Russell has conducted research. until June 2, 2050. Umbrella initially took control of the use of dark matter, which helped Umbrella''s engineering of artificial stars and planets, and also assisted Umbrella in mastering more powerful weapon technology. only a dark matter dose of 1 microgram is required, which is equivalent to the power of a quantum bomb {Q bomb}. Note: 1000 micrograms = 1 mg. 1000 mg = 1 gram. One microgram is equal to one millionth of a gram. In view of the power of dark matter weapons, the company stipulates that only employees above A-level have the right to read information about dark matter weapons. The permission to use dark matter weapons requires the approval of the Olympus board of directors. The destructive power of each dark matter bomb is equivalent to the simultaneous explosion of seven million quantum bombs. According to the tests and calculations performed by smart humans such as Serena and Cortana, it is concluded that the detonation of a dark matter bomb is enough to destroy the nuclear fusion reaction of 21 solar-mass stars. Note: The volume of the sun is 1.3 million times that of the earth, and its mass is 330,000 times that of the earth. Theoretically, it can make most stars in star systems extinguish. Once a star system loses its stars, then the final result of civilization in this star system can only die and perish in the dark. This is why the use of dark matter weapons requires the approval of the Olympus board of directors. ... Project name: Anti-matter weapons. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: The so-called antimatter is actually the anti-state of normal matter. When the positive matter and antimatter collide or meet, the two parties will annihilate each other and cancel each other, and almost 100% of the transformation from mass to energy can be exerted. One gram of antimatter colliding with one gram of normal matter can release nearly 43,000 tons of TNT equivalent, which is equivalent to three times the Hiroshima atomic bomb. Even the Hector II hydrogen bomb has only a 25% to 27% change in mass and energy. In fact, before humans acquired the mantle technology, they had already mastered the theory of how to extract antimatter and make antimatter bombs. But with human technology at the beginning of the 21st century, it would take nearly four billion years to extract one gram of antimatter, and it would cost US$62.5 trillion a year. At that time, the GDP of the United States in 2006 was only 15 trillion U.S. dollars, and human beings did not have the technology to retain antimatter. During the later period of the Human-Covenant War, the Covenant, which was temporarily ahead of humans in technology, was also unable to control anti-matter weapons. After the Ark incident, Umbrella acquired the mantle technology and initially mastered how to quickly, effectively and stably extract antimatter, and also safely store antimatter. William Russell, the owner of the company, proposed in the first quarter of 2045 to allow Umbrellas direct elite troops to complete the large-scale installation of anti-matter weapons within the next ten years. As of the fourth quarter of 2051, Umbrella has completed preparations for the deployment of anti-matter weapons, and will be the first to be equipped to all Astarte troops in the first quarter of 2052. The elite troops of the second echelon, such as UBCS, ghost agents, Sanheli veterans, special units of **** paratroopers {madtooth sharks}, high-level hidden agents on the front line, etc., will also be completed in the fourth quarter of 2052. There are currently two levels of anti-matter weapons. Individual level. Battleship class. . Individual level; As the name of the class is, it is a weapon used in individual combat. is usually an improved version of explosive bullet, spike bullet, and impulse bullet. Take the blaster bomb as an example. Each blaster contains 100 milligrams of positive matter and 100 milligrams of antimatter. Astarte can control the explosive equivalent of the blaster warhead through the individual soldier system. When solving ordinary enemies, Astarte can choose the traditional explosive equivalent. If it is difficult to solve large biological targets, military fortresses, and large vehicles, Astarte can adjust the explosive equivalent of the blaster warhead according to personal preference. The maximum equivalent is 4,300 tons of TNT, which is equivalent to the equivalent of a tactical nuclear bomb. However, the equivalent of this level is not enough to break the energy shield of all Astarte ceramic titanium armor, so it is indeed a single-soldier weapon for Astarte. However, only the Astarte forces possess anti-matter weapons of this size. Like the elite troops of the second echelon, they only possess 1 milligram of positive matter and 1 milligram of antimatter. Because of the different attributes of the troops, the elite troops of the second echelon can only use anti-matter weapons in situations of extreme crisis. Battleship class; Battleship class anti-matter weapons are used to enrich the types of warship tactical missiles, and at the same time ban the status of Hector class hydrogen bombs. The battleship class currently has three echelons. milligram level, Gram class, Kg class. milligram-level anti-matter weapons are targeted against general-purpose ship-borne tactical missiles, used to destroy small space units, or to provide fire support for ground forces. The gram-level anti-matter weapons target ship-borne nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs, which are used for devastating strikes on ground targets. kilogram-level anti-matter weapons are targeted against quantum bombs, which are used to destroy targets the size of terrestrial planets. ... Project name: Portal Technology Reading permission: Level B, and above. Narration: The technology of the portal is derived from the forerunner civilization, and it can be reached in an instant in the true sense. And based on the passage that appeared from February 11 to March 23, 2051, it was learned that once the exact coordinates are available, it can also be transmitted across the universe. In the beginning, Umbrella could only rely on the captured Forerunner Dreadnought Warship to teleport over a long distance. Now Umbrella relies on Yibo technology, which has completely controlled this technology, and can achieve the greatest degree of miniaturization. As of the third quarter of 2052, Umbrellas direct fleet and UNSC fleet ships have been equipped with portal engines. At the same time, Umbrella also realized the technology of individual teleport. The so-called individual teleportation can actually only be applied to Astarte''s elite, Terminator troops. As of the fourth quarter of 2052, the Terminator Power Armor has been upgraded and can be accurately transmitted within a distance of 100,000 light years. Similarly, the five original Spartans original power armors were also equipped with related upgrade accessories. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 959： Immortality in a sense undertakes portal files. There are currently three people in the family of Umbrellas owners who have biotechnology stored in different spaces. are Athena Russell, Horus Russell, Horosen Russell. Therefore, the Hive research team provided the first two with individual portal engines and certain auxiliary equipment to help them get rid of the constraints of gravity and distance. Because Horson Russell is too young, Hive will not be equipped with any combat equipment or props for the time being. As of the first quarter of 2052. Umbrella also upgraded all the gods he belonged to, and installed portal engines for these biological mechas. The engine of the **** body is not limited by the distance, theoretically it is the same as the engine of the battleship class. If it has accurate coordinates, or the positioning of the drone, the **** body can also achieve cross-universe teleportation. --------------------- ... Project name: Smart artificial intelligence. Reading permission: A-level senior employees, and above. Narration: According to the companys owner William Russell, the current Umbrellas highest level of artificial intelligence is Serena. In the Ark Incident, the pioneer named Primal Foundation uploaded the Manifold Technology directly to Serena''s system. Although Primordium did not have any intention to upgrade Serena, Serena, who checked all the mantle technology at one time, still indirectly stood out from all artificial intelligence. With the support of the Star Destroyers flagship nuclear fusion engine, Serena has the ability to locate the coordinates of every corner in a galaxy the size of the Milky Way, with an error of no more than one micron. With the ability of the portal, accurate delivery of various destructive weapons such as auras, dark matter bombs, and anti-matter bombs can be achieved. Therefore, in combat operations against the only remaining Star Covenant and the Kilahani tribe {Ghost Face Beast}, it is precisely because of Serena''s assistance that the process of the entire Galaxy System One can be accelerated. It is expected that before 2053, the remaining Star Covenant forces in the galaxy will be annihilated, and the Kilahani tribe will also be expelled to the outside of the galaxy. Based on Serenas update, smart artificial intelligence such as Cortana, Tina, Megan, Evelyn, etc. have also been independently updated one after another. All the smart artificial intelligences currently serving in Umbrella have computing power similar to Serena. And the companys owner William Russell, in order to make Umbrelas elite troops a truly cosmic elite, he proposed the decision to mass-produce smart artificial intelligence as early as 2047. Umbrella, who has obtained the mantle technology, can effectively reduce the cost of manufacturing smart laborers, but since their abilities are too strong, overproduction will cause some unnecessary troubles in the society. So smart artificial intelligence only serves Umbrellas various battleships and ships, the flagship of the UNSC fleet, and the capital planet of the star system colony. The main service targets are Spartan Phase I, Phase II and all Astartes, as well as Umbrellas main combat power. With the assistance of artificial intelligence, these genetically modified super soldiers can reach their true peaks in terms of physical attacks or the illusory network level. The owner of the company once praised Astarte: "A hundred people get a star, and a thousand people get a line." Now, Astarte equipped with the latest weapons, coupled with the assistance of artificial intelligence, can capture a star system with a civilization level of two with only a hundred people. The original Spartan, as well as the super soldiers of the first and second phases of Spartan have a high degree of autonomy. They have the ability to surpass Astarte, so they can accept the assistance of artificial intelligence according to their personal preferences. There are only three super soldiers who have not yet chosen artificial intelligence assistance. Dark Crow Legion Prototype Corax. Myron and Karl of the Forbidden Army Primarch. The three super fighters are all primitive level. Excluding the above three, as of the first quarter of 2052, smart artificial intelligence began to be deployed on a large scale to every super soldier in Umbrella. Based on this super-warrior update, Serena inferred that the multi-racial union society of human Sangheli is about to enter the threshold of the third level of civilization. ---------------------- ... Project name: The follow-up of Bose Einstein''s anomaly. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: April 17, 2011. A USS led by Captain Karina Les Purus, the predecessor unit of the Ghost Agents, with the assistance of Dr. Rebecca Lee, successfully solved the anomalous phenomenon nicknamed Nether. According to the end of the incident, it was learned that Yuri Marin used the convenience of his position in the Soviet Union to implement an anti-human research project. The project eventually ran aground. but was occupied by the rebels led by Tchaikovsky , the rebels tried to restart the project to gain absolute strength. The result was self-destruction, and it directly contributed to Umbrella''s acquisition of all the technology of the project. 3D printing Bose Einstein condensed matter and forcing the consciousness of living people into the condensed state is too anti-human, so the technology is permanently sealed by Umbrella. But Umbrella has enriched the Internet life of ordinary society based on the technology of consciousness transmission. After 40 years of development, the online game "World" has gradually transformed from a game nature to a virtual online world. People can directly enter the "World" through the perfect VR equipment to experience other ordinary life. You can use top-up consumption to purchase the character skins in Marvel, or other linked game skins, to feel the flying space that is no different from reality. However, this consciousness transmission technology, with the improvement of Umbrella, can enable humans, Sangheli, Angoi and other races to achieve immortality in a certain sense. Before dying, the deceased can choose to upload their consciousness to the "World" according to their own wishes, and continue to live in the virtual world in the form of code. Note: It must be based on the deceaseds own wishes, such as when he is conscious before his death, he proposes to the doctor the willingness to enter the "world" or makes a will in advance. Relatives and friends have no right to decide where the deceased will stay after death. Moreover, in the "world" of the virtual network, the deceased needs to obey a series of related regulations. If the deceased finally gets tired of the life of "World", he can ask the server administrator for the option of wiping out consciousness. The administrator will give the deceased seventy-two hours to decide whether to choose the final erasure, because once the erasure is selected, the consciousness will disappear completely irreversibly. is real death. And the consciousness transmission technology is not limited to this, it can also allow human beings to obtain longevity in the real world. Previously, the only way to live long and stay youthful was to take the fruit of life from the tree of life. Umbrella has sent an elite UBCS troop stationed at the Gate of Eden after transforming Venus to ensure that the ordinary society cannot know the existence of Eden. Even though Umbrella owns the entire Garden of Eden, there is only one tree of life, so the number of fruits of life is still relatively rare. Therefore, the privilege of longevity by taking the fruits of life is only for the senior employees of Umbrella. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 960： Technology is used to serve humans, not humans to serve the subject... Undertake files. With Umbrellas perfect cloning technology, prosthetic body technology and many other biological technologies, the consciousness of the deceased can also be transmitted to the cloned body and the prosthetic body. As early as the 2030s, after Umbrella proclaimed that human cloning had no autonomous wisdom and consciousness, society had generally accepted cloning technology and no longer regarded it as a technology that was against morality and anti-humanity. After , medical cloning of organs, tissues and limbs has been widely used. However, medical human cloning technology still has certain moral constraints. Even if the clone is not conscious, there are still many people who cannot accept the removal of cloned human organs and the death of the cloned human due to the treatment of the original owner. In fact, human clones dont have any perception at all, they are vegetative in the true sense. With the absolute improvement of consciousness transmission technology, the hospital has the ability to completely transmit the consciousness of dying patients into the body of the cloned human. Prior to this, many hospitals had precedents for brain replacement surgery, but the risk is extremely high. The brain is not as easy to transfer as other organs. If the operation is not performed properly, it will damage the integrity of the brain. And consciousness transmission technology can perfectly avoid the above-mentioned difficulties. Patients can use their own cells to clone themselves of all ages according to their own preferences, in order to complete the change of body to continue living. However, the cost of the operation is extremely high, and cultivating healthy clones of all ages requires a lot of manpower and material resources in the hospital. So when the hospital started to provide consciousness transmission surgery, the vast majority of patients who were dying, or who had already made a will, chose to upload it to the virtual world. While the consciousness is transmitted to the clones in the ideal stage, the operation of changing the body to continue life is mostly the choice of the rich. The simulant body can also be used as an option for consciousness transmission, continuing to live like artificial intelligence, and will never be troubled by disease again. Of course, this kind of civilian simulative body cannot be compared with the smart artificial intelligence body, and it has no physical qualities far superior to that of humans. Human consciousness cannot be compared with the computing power of smart artificial intelligence. When browsing the Internet, making online shopping and making reservations, I no longer need the assistance of mobile phones and computers. Its just that the consciousness that is accustomed to living with the human body will have a strong sense of discomfort after entering the simulant body. There used to be a few rich people from all walks of life who were about to die due to serious illnesses. In the end, under the concept of you must be better, they chose the simulative body with the unit of tens of millions. In the beginning, these wealthy people were very satisfied with the operation, and their private lives were extremely chaotic. But over time, the first rich man chose to replace with a traditional human body because he could not adapt to the life of a prosthetic body. The rich man who persisted for the longest time only persisted for two months. In the end, these rich men chose ideal clones to survive. . to sum up. When the society has a perfect consciousness transmission technology meeting, it represents the united society of humans, Sangheli and Angoi peoples, and has been evolved to a certain extent. Because intelligent life can abandon the shackles of the body and can survive in the world with ideology. But when various scholars and experts speculated that society has developed to this point, the so-called collective of consciousness, or the unification of consciousness, did not appear. The reason why human beings, or people of other races, did not develop as speculated by experts, in the final analysis is because-- unique. Everyone is a unique individual, and it is precisely by bringing these unique individuals together that various and colorful civilizations emerge. If these individuals abandon their own uniqueness and choose to merge their consciousness, they will no longer have privacy or individuality. Doing so can indeed allow the whole to evolve rapidly. But there are very few unique individuals who are willing to do so, and there are only those extremists. The owner of the company, William Russell, made it clear on the board that he would never force everyone to merge consciousness due to the so-called evolution. According to everyone''s narrative, what is the difference between doing this and the villain organization in the movie, which claims to be good for mankind, is actually frantic and selfish garbage. "Technology is used to serve mankind, not mankind to serve science and technology." ... Project name: Templar Defender. Reading permission: B level, and above B level. Narration: Templar defenders originally belonged to the guards of the various relics of the forerunners, responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the relics and eliminating intruders who caused damage to the relics. When the smart artificial can only be used by Serena, after collective updates and upgrades, they have the authority to control the defenders of the temple. And Templar Defenders are not just a kind of guarding machine, they have a certain degree of intelligence, and they also have very efficient construction capabilities. Therefore. The current temple defenders are mostly used to assist the Umbrella engineering team to quickly build the dome city of the colony, or to quickly transform the entire terrestrial planet for colonization. Thanks to the assistance of the defenders of the temple, the engineering team located on the Zhiyuan star can build battleships more quickly. Although the titanium ore on Reach has been exhausted, the popularization of portal technology has caused the mining sites of Reach in the galaxy. As the largest shipyard of the human-Sangheli coalition government, ZHIROSTAR continues to provide ship modification services for Umbrella and UNSC, as well as a steady stream of military warships. The Star Destroyer class, which originally took several years to build, could be completed and lifted into the sky with the assistance of the Templar Defenders in only three months. Under the leadership of Wang Zhaofeng, the head of the engineering team, as well as the existence of the defenders of the temple, the transformation and construction of colonies, the transformation and construction of military ships, the efficiency is exponentially faster than before. According to the evaluation of the engineering team by employees at all levels, the most repeated ones are: "Engineering team, eternal god." ... Project name: Comprehensive update of the Umbrella fleet Reading permissions: Class B, and above. Narration: In view of the fact that the work efficiency of the engineering team has been greatly improved due to the defenders of the temple, the owner of the company proposed a decision to reform the Umbrella main fleet at the senior staff meeting on October 1, 2045. As of the third quarter of 2052, Umbrellas main fleet has been fully upgraded. Umbrella currently has nine main fleets. are the six fleets from zero to fifth, the mixed containment fleet sent to the front, and the elite fleet guarding the solar system with the zero fleet, and finally the seventh fleet led by Arthur Russell. The designation of the containment fleet was cancelled and renamed as the Sixth Fleet. The highest commander of the fleet was Admiral Andrei Kapshkin Ostrovsky. The Zero Fleet remaining in the solar system, and the fleet led by Admiral Thaum, formally took over the task of containing the anomaly. Moreover, the flagship of the Star Destroyer class, the largest warship of the original mankind, retreated to second place due to the advent of the Athena class, becoming one of the main combat ships of each fleet. The flagship of each fleet will be the Athena class. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 961： "Super Seminary" Undertake files. Attached file: Athena class. Narration: Athena-class flagship is Umbrellas third large-scale flagship after the Infinite Class and the Star Destroyer Class. The appearance of the ship is the same as the Star Destroyer class, which is an enlarged version of the Star Destroyer class and an absolutely enhanced version of the firepower. Athena class data are as follows; Captain: about 110km. Ship width: about 60km. Ship height: about 20km. Electromagnetic acceleration gun array: 8 sets, each with ten 30-ton electromagnetic guns. The projectile weight of the main gun of the electromagnetic acceleration gun: 12,000 tons. The remaining Gauss cannons, large-caliber Gauss cannons, plasma cannons, beam particle cannons, and tactical missile launch chambers are four times the number of Star Destroyer flagship. The required fleet personnel, the number of combat troops that can be accommodated, the number of carrier-based aircraft and ground vehicles are four times as much as the Star Destroyer class. Because the barrel length of the main gun is 80 kilometers, the power of the Athena flagship electromagnetic gun is far superior to the previous Mag''s electromagnetic gun. Athena-class electromagnetic guns can accelerate 12,000 tons of tungsten projectiles to more than 70% of the speed of light, with a limit of 80%. Thanks to the help of the temple defenders, the construction period of the Athena class is only about six months, and the Zhiyuanxing can start construction of four ships at the same time. Until the early third quarter of 2052, all nine Athena-class flagships have been installed and distributed to nine fleets. Note: Normally, the Elite Fleet acts together with the Zero Fleet and is a subsidiary fleet of the Zero Fleet. The equipment of the 1st to 7th Fleet is as follows; Unit: Ship. Athena level: 1. Star Destroyer Level: 2. Dreadnought level: 4. Endless Level: 8. Phoenix-class aircraft carrier: 8. Battleship: 8. Paris level: 24. Roger Yang class: 24. The configuration of the Zero Fleet is no different from the above. There is no Endless Class. Instead, it owns twelve nine-kilometer-long Dreadnought-class warships. It eliminated the redundant three-hundred-meter-class reconnaissance ship {Phantom} and the elite fleet led by the Sangheli general, Saom. The elite fleet is equipped as follows; Unit: Ship. COS-class super aircraft carrier: 1. CAS-class attack aircraft carrier: 4. CCS-class cruiser: 10. In the case of full fleet, the Zero Fleet has a total of 94 warships, which is far larger than any UNSC fleet. Thanks to another upgrade of the Umbrella fleet, UNSC has finally received a long-awaited reform. UNSC has the right to purchase the endless level, and can purchase any number of endless level flagships from Umbrella. At the same time, Umbrella also sold three Star Destroyer-class flagships to UNSC on July 2, 2051 at three times the cost price. Even if it is three times the price, UNSC still believes that the price is worth paying. After all, UNSC did not have a decent warship before. . The file ends. Thank you for your review. -------------------- ... Time: August 1, 2052, 10:11. Location: Russell Palace on the outskirts of Hafa. William''s exclusive study room. "click~click~" A few clicks of the left mouse button resounded in the huge study room. Just look at William, who is wearing gray short-sleeved and short-sleeved pajamas, sitting behind his desk, facing the paper-thick display screen, looking up the files that Serena helped him to organize recently. After reading, William manipulated the mouse with his right hand to close all the documents on the screen. As for personal office computer matching, according to William''s personal experience, the two sets of keyboard and mouse will not change at all. The screen is also best to use a physical display. It''s not that there is no holographic keyboard and screen, but William is not used to this kind of operation. But in the mainstream market now, the prices of holographic keyboards and screens are three to four times that of traditional devices. There is no way, after all, the technology content is higher and the production process is more complicated. There is another main reason, and that is the credit of the major social media software. Selfie, Facebook, Moments, etc., let young people blindly chase these seemingly high-end digital devices. Just as Umbrella acquired Apple, and then Apple announced the iPhone 3G, and the wave that followed the iPhone 4. But from William''s point of view, he doesn''t dislike the blind''chasing stars'' attitude of young people at all. Because the more young people are like this, the better Umbrellas digital products will sell, and the more illusory money in his hands will be rolled over. There is no way, just like the "Dragon Slayer Warrior Will Become an Evil Dragon", William is now an out-and-out capitalist. It''s just that William has not been frantic enough to exploit all levels. He only targets the rich and idle, or the rich with more than tens of millions of capital. It has been more than a year since Arthur and Uncle Horus went to the universe of "The Cage". Morgan, who received Umbrellas medical treatment, finally got rid of the shackles of the wheelchair and his life was extended a lot. It''s just that Morgan''s mental state has been sluggish. For this, William, who is also a father, can also understand. But who allowed Morgan''s son to do no evil, and let Arthur grasp the evidence that killed a large number of dust people, so Umbrella had to be classified as a D-class scum. In the end, this Huang Maohuang ended up in an inhumane end. Since 049 heard about Charles''s deeds from Arthur, I don''t know whether the epidemic doctor is overflowing with compassion for the dust people, or is born with some evil taste. In short, 049 doesn''t want to give Charles a happy life at all. 049 first used its unique medical methods to cure the crazy Charles first, and then used the method of making a vaccine to make Charles a living corpse with memories and pain perception during his lifetime. So Charles, who fell into the hands of 049, had no choice but to survive or die. He contributed to 049s vaccine business every day and night. And at the end of the year 2051, the couple, Mark and Ran Bing, finally married their lovers. They held a grand wedding in the Chinese Street of Hafa City. Arthur also gave Mark a lot of face and led a group of officers from the 7th Fleet to the wedding, making the wedding of the couple extremely grand. mentioned Mark, the group of people from "The Cage". Most of them chose to join the 7th Fleet under Commander Arthur. Mark relied on his personal ability to become the commander-in-chief of the flagship Marine Corps and Hell Paratroopers. The highest achievement among this group is Jingnan, who was appointed as a daughter-in-law by Halsine. Jingnan is now the captain of the 7th Fleets flagship, and to a certain extent has the power to command the entire Eighth Fleet. And Jingnan is a stronger girl, saying that only after participating in an interstellar battle and proving her ability, will she start a serious relationship with Arthur. At present, Jingnan and Arthur are still in an ambiguous state. But William, the father, is not in a hurry, just let the two young people get along slowly, he doesn''t bother to worry about it. "Uh~." At this time, William raised his hands and stretched his waist, and then he was about to get up to find Keisha, and together went to the manor outside the palace to stroll around. But suddenly, the long silent system said in his ear: [Host, this system has detected the latest generation of crossing channels. According to the monitoring of this system, it can be determined that the universe at the other end of the channel is "Super Seminary". Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 962： 1 family "Oh?" When he heard the system''s words, William didn''t feel too much surprise or astonishment. He said "Oh" because he hadn''t heard the system beep for a long time. slowed down. William left the office chair and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the sea view outside the window with his hands behind him, and whispered to the system in his heart: I remember that Super Theological Seminary had several seasons, and it was reset and reset, and then reset the world view, and later changed its name to Xiongbing Company. So I want to know which version of the Super Seminary is the universe at the end of the passage? [Back to the host, according to the detection of this system, the universe at the other end of the passage is based on the "Super Seminary" that has been removed. is the first, second and third seasons. At the same time, the fourth season of "Black Armor" and the sixth season of "Heavens Are Coming" are used, and only some of the settings of the fifth season of "Xiong Soldier" are adopted,] ''not available? is it? I almost forgot after so long. William tried to recall all the things he had before crossing, and it seemed that there was indeed some content related to the removal of "Super Seminary". The system did not care what William thought, but continued to report: [The universe where the passage is located is the gravitational range of Vega, and the passage has a radius of one thousand kilometers, which is the largest known passage. The timeline at the other end of the channel, according to the detection of this system, is the second episode of "Super Seminary Season 3". The main **** of justice, Keisha, has fallen, all angels are in an extremely weak state, and the earth is about to fall into the invasion of gluttony, demons and other forces. Kaisha has fallen? William finally showed a shocked face. However, William is still a little grateful that Keisha has fallen, otherwise his third wife Angel Keisha, if he meets the genuine Keisha... That''s a mess. But after listening to what the system said, William couldn''t help but frown slightly. Although he has almost forgotten the content of "Super Seminary", when he first went to college, after watching the second and third seasons of "Super Seminary", he was deeply impressed by the justice and order of the angel family. William still remembers that he had quit //## for half a year, just for those angels that didn''t exist at all. Think about it, William only thinks that he was too second in the middle. Now is not the time to remember. He still remembers the beginning of the third season, especially after the fall of Keisha, the demons headed by Morgana were going crazy, and the protagonist and the angels suffered heavy losses. Immediately, he sat back on the mouse and keyboard on the office chair, called up the star map of the Milky Way, and locked the position of Vega. Vega is only 25 light-years away from the solar system, and it is one of the brightest stars in the night sky on Earth. It has only two giant gaseous planets and is not suitable for human colonization. Looking at the computer screen, William raised his left hand and gently squeezed his chin and analyzed it with a deep voice: "The technology tree in the Super Theological Seminary is a bit messy, and what kind of wormhole technology in Morgana can directly implement beheading operations, and what kind of virtual engine...hum... Now Serena and the others, these artificial intelligences should be able to fight those so-called god-level engines. " [Host, would you like to spend a month of replacement funds to purchase the required number of episodes of "Super Seminary". Just as William was thinking about it, the system said something in his ear. "Wait." William muttered to himself, motioning the system to shut up first. "With a radius of one thousand kilometers, such a huge crossing passage, before we go to their world, the evil spirits over there may take the initiative to encroach on our universe." William finalized the decision in an instant, and immediately got up and walked towards the palace hall outside the study. Passing through the corridor where the maid cleaned the house, and passing several corners, William came to the hall at the main entrance of the palace. "Come on! He Luosen, come to my mother." As soon as he arrived in the hall, William saw Wanda wearing a crimson dress, standing on the side of the hall, clapping his hands, calling her son Horus. On the other hand, He Luosen, who was less than two years old, was wearing a white baby suit, and because of his diapers, the child was swaying towards Wanda. Despite being young, he still sees that Horosen inherited the looks of Horus and Wanda. The son follows his mother. At first glance, he looks very similar to Wanda. It is not difficult to imagine that when this child grows up, the peach blossom luck may be even stronger than that of Ser and Horus. "Mom...Mom~." He Luosen stretched out his hands and came to Wanda, smiled and opened his mouth, calling for Wanda in milk. Seeing this, Wanda squatted down and hugged He Luosen in his arms, then stood up and praised He Luosen and said: "Good boy, awesome~." Not only Wanda and Horosen are here. Carl, who habitually puts on an oversized military uniform, also holds the child who is still in his infancy, and looks at the mother and son Wanda with a smile. Six months ago, Carl, who was pregnant in October, added a new daughter to the Russell family. This William, who had been worrying about the increase in the number of males in his family, could not wait to cheer in the hospital. Finally, another girl came. While overjoyed, William helped the couple Arthur and Carl to name the granddaughter Irene. In addition to Carl and Irene, Halsey in a light green cheongsam, Serena in a female suit, and Keisha in a white dress with her wings behind her back are all here. As for the two granddaughters of Naga and Kerrigan, I don''t know where they went again. William guessed that they were going shopping with some of his girlfriends. Anyway, there are ghost agents secretly following, and William never worried that the lives of these two granddaughters would be in danger. Besides, with the abilities of his two granddaughters, he would be satisfied if he didn''t blow up the earth. As for their mothers, Shia and Nova. The two daughters-in-law of William, one is using his unique ability to distort reality to assist his adoptive father in the expedition. The other is assisting his biological father, and he has begun to take over the affairs of the Terra family and is preparing to start contacting the operation of the Chamber of Commerce. And Ivan is leading the Zero Fleet together with Athena and Megan, and is conducting regular cruises around the solar system. Arthur led the Seventh Fleet with the help of Horus to assist Mike and Andre in the final encirclement and suppression of the remnants of the Star Covenant. at this time. Halsey came to Wanda''s side, stretched out his hand to shave her little nose, and smiled in a kind tone: "Hehe, this kid is stupid, as if he was carved out of a mold with his dad." said, Halsey also looked at Carl standing beside her and Irene in Carl''s arms, stretched out her hands and said: "Come, let me hug my cutest granddaughter." "Ok." Karl replied softly, and carefully handed Eileen to Halsey, with the expression on his face for fear that Halsey might go wrong. Halsey has both conceived two children, and is naturally handy in holding children, so he took Irene very smoothly. "Then I will also give them the blessing of angels." Kesha, who was standing on the side, also smiled and said something, and then slowly spread the wings behind her, and cast a warm sacred barrier, covering the ignorant Hennessen and the giggling Irene. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 963： 7th Fleet "Ha ha." Seeing the happy and warm scene of this family, William couldn''t help but laugh. In fact, the current size of the Russell family is an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers compared to those families that have lasted for hundreds of years. Take Nova''s Terra family as an example. There are hundreds of relatives living in Terra Palace alone. Therefore, the Russell family, which is sparsely staffed, has not yet seen "Gong Dou" situation. ? While William was standing aside watching, Serena, who had been smiling and speechless, found her husband appeared in the lobby, and then stepped to William''s side and asked: "William, why are you here? Is something wrong?" "Yes." William did not deny either, and said to Serena: "There has been a crossing passage again, and this time the diameter of the passage is a full two thousand kilometers." Serena was not surprised, but immediately reduced her previous happiness, and whispered with a serious face: "Do I need to do anything?" "Yeah." William did not procrastinate either, but immediately gave orders to his wife: "Notify Arthur that he will lead the Seventh Fleet to the Vega universe and wait for the arrival of the Zero Fleet. Tell Ivan again, let him send a Pelican directly to the palace and pick us up to the Zero Fleet. Finally, he notified Admiral Saum that the Zero Fleet was about to deal with the passage through the event, and he needed to lead the elite fleet to guard against the solar system. Also, give Admiral Soum the right to use the fire control of the Ark and the City of Fraternity, to ensure that the solar system without the Zero Fleet still has sufficient deterrence. " "it is good." As soon as William''s voice fell, Serena''s pupils began to emit blue light, immediately conveying orders to various places. "What''s wrong with William?" Halsey, who heard the conversation, also led the girls to William''s front, and asked slightly worried: "Do you need my help?" "It''s nothing big." While William said with a smile, he raised his left hand and gently stroked Halsey''s cheek, and said: "It''s just a bigger crossing passage. You can take care of my home." "Father." Hearing this, Karl also changed his previous attitude, standing in the military posture that a primitive Spartan should have and said: "I will go with you." "Me too." Wanda, who embraced the lotus in his arms, echoed the same sentence. "The army needs the blessing of an angel, William, take me too." Keisha, with her wings folded, said softly to William. "No..." William was amused by a group of volunteering women: "Are Umbrella''s more than 100,000 super fighters all displayed? You don''t need your help. If you really need your help, the situation will not be as easy as it is now. Wanda, Carl, you two will bring me the kids at home honestly, otherwise Horus and Arthur can''t concentrate on fighting at all, have you heard? " "Yes..." (x2) Seeing that William said this, Wanda and Carl have now become honest and no longer say anything about participating in the war. "Kaisha." William looked at Kesha again and said, "You are also staying at home." Kesha, who was obedient to Williams words, nodded without any objection: "I see." Next. After calming the wife, William immediately returned to his and Halsey''s master bedroom, took off his pajamas, and put on a black suit that remained unchanged forever. put a red and white umbrella collar on the collar, went to the bathroom of the bedroom again, got some water on his hand, turned his loose and messy hairstyle into the back, and then took out the styling spray to fix it. After William got dressed and groomed, the Pelican sent by Ivan just arrived at the Palace Square. William and Serena boarded the plane together, took off to the Zero Fleet, and then prepared to go to the Vega Galaxy with the Zero Fleet. ... at the same time. Within the Vega Galaxy. A star emitting dazzling blue light is located in the center of the galaxy, and two giant gaseous planets are orbiting this extremely luminous star. The volume of the two gaseous planets is larger than Jupiter, but the mass may not be comparable to Jupiter. Vega is a blue dwarf star with an age of only 450 million light-years. Coupled with the absence of terrestrial planets, it does not have the conditions to breed carbon-based life. Now, the Vega Galaxy has welcomed two guests. is a vortex channel at the edge of the galaxy, with a diameter of 2,000 kilometers, emitting a faint blue light. The other one is the Seventh Fleet at a distance of 0.5ETM from this vortex channel. Among them, the most obvious of the Seventh Fleet is the Athena flagship at the core of the formation. It is precisely because of the existence of the defenders of the temple that Umbrella can build a hundred-kilometer-class battleship quickly and effectively like the forerunner. Seventy-eight warships of various levels are grouped around the Athena class in the core area. Since Horus has followed Arthur since the formation of the Seventh Fleet, the fleet with a demigod has high morale. Even the officers and soldiers of the entire Seventh Fleet worshipped Horus and Horus birth mother, Athena. After all, every time Horus fights, in a vacuum environment, he shouts against common sense of physics: "I! I am the son of the goddess of war and wisdom, Horus! The trash surrender as soon as possible!" Therefore, according to the voting result of the Seventh Fleet, the flagship was finally named the "Victorious Victory" in the hope of obtaining Athena''s blessing. In the bridge of the flagship. The bridge space of the Athena class is about four times larger than that of the Star Destroyer, and the crew members are also four times larger. maneuvering this behemoth, one hundred kilometers long, requires nearly a thousand crew members to sail normally. Coupled with a smart artificial intelligence, then thousands of crew members will control the Athena class, and it will be as smooth as the flow of water. The second floor of the bridge. Jingnan, dressed in Umbrellas dark gray captains costume, is sitting on the second floor of the bridge in the captains position. The current Jingnan is finally restored to the fullness of the peak value from the original morbid skinny. Through the huge porthole in front of her, she looked at the passage only slightly smaller than the moon cant help but sigh: "Arthur, that... is the so-called crossing channel? Is it so big?" "Ah, that''s right." A lazy answer came from Jing Nan''s left hand. Just look at Arthur, who is wearing a black military uniform and has the rank of major general, holding on to the railing with both hands and saying: "Oh~...why dad always let me solve the problem of crossing, tired..." "Captain." At this moment, a crew member below said loudly: "A large-scale portal has been detected, and it is estimated that in twenty seconds, the Zero Fleet will arrive in our star field." "Okay, I see." Jingnan nodded lightly, and then whispered to Arthur beside him: "Arthur, don''t be so foolish, or the chairman will have to train you again." "Ah...I see, you have started to develop towards your future wife before you pass the door, hey..." Arthur teased Jing Nan while adjusting his posture, preparing for a holographic video call with William. And Jingnan, after hearing Arthur''s ridicule...he expressionless, as if he had been used to Arthur''s lowliness a long time ago. She just glanced at the person she liked, then focused on the holographic screen presented in front of her, and continued to pay attention to the situation of the entire fleet. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 964： Arrived on the earth in "Super Seminary" Standing still, Arthur turned to look at the center console on the second floor of the bridge, and stretched the tie of the military uniform. Only a few seconds passed. The center console will automatically generate a full range of real-time projections. Just look at the tiny particles that emit blue light, just like 3D printing that is tens of times faster, and quickly reveals a William full of blue light. Same. Inside the bridge of the flagship of the Zero Fleet, next to the center console where William, Ivan, Serena, Athena, and others are located, a blue Arthur was also generated. Returning to the bridge of the Victory, Arthur walked slowly to the holographic image of William, still smiling cynically: "Dad, use two Umbrella fleets to gather together. It seems that the world threat level in the passage is quite high." "It''s OK." William also smiled and said: "Individual technologies are very prominent, and that universe also has very high-end genetic engineering technologies. Specific related information and video files, I have asked Serena to send them to your mailbox. When you arrive at the other end of the channel, please take the time to read them as soon as possible. " William exchanged the "Super Seminary" from the system when he was still on earth. Then, William gave the old-fashioned USB flash drive to Serena, and asked her to copy the contents of the USB flash drive and upload it to Arthur''s personal mailbox. "Well, okay, I know... eh??! Wait?" Arthur showed a Nick Young-like black question mark expression, questioning his father: "Dad, what do you mean... just the end of the passage for our Seventh Fleet? Shouldn''t the Zero Fleet go together?" William still kept a calm smile and said: "Yes, you guessed it right, that''s what it means." "No, dad..." Arthur suddenly withered. "Okay." William gradually reduced his smile, and said to Arthur in a more serious manner: "Now is the critical period of the expedition. Andre and Mike can''t get away from each other, and you are the most experienced commander of the entire fleet when dealing with other aspects of the universe. Who are you not going to? In view of the huge scale of this passage, and the universe at the other end of the passage has advanced civilizations, in order to prevent those advanced civilizations from invading our universe, I will personally lead the Zero Fleet to station in the Vega Galaxy. The Seventh Fleet, led by you, passes through the passage and assists the human beings in the universe. After they have the right to speak in the entire universe, they can return. " "What did you say, dad? Master the entire universe?" Arthur said with an exaggerated expression: "Dad... if the diameter of the universe is similar to ours, I think it will be at least several hundred million years before I can see you again." "Don''t give me a lousy mouth." William laughed angrily by Arthur''s pretending exaggerated expression, and explained: "When you finish reading the information I sent you, you will know that it will not take hundreds of millions of years, but it will take a few years, let alone, to see how you cooperate with the humans over there." At the end, William also specifically instructed Arthur: "One more thing, Arthur, you can only watch the information I shared with you, and it is forbidden to share it with others, understand?" ? Although I dont know what the information William gave, but looking at his fathers solemn expression, Arthur is also restrained and playful, and also solemnly nodded: "I see, father, is there anything else?" "The things that need to be ordered are gone." William paused for a while before continuing: "By the way, Myron and Corax will lead the Infantry and the Dark Raven Legion, as well as all Spartans and their divine bodies, as well as a Sangheli Berserker Legion, which is about to reinforce your Seventh Fleet. " "So much?" Arthur was a little surprised at William''s generosity. After the efforts of 049, Rebecca and Halsey, the total number of Astarte has reached a shocking 160,000. The largest number is the Xtreme Legion, which is governed by the original body Robert, with a total of 60,000. Next, there are the Prohibition Army and Dark Crow Corps that have been fighting with the Zero Fleet. The total number of the Forbidden Army is 10,000, and the number of Dark Crow is 30,000. The remaining sixty thousand are distributed proportionally to the first to seventh fleets, and then are war groups in units of hundreds of Astartes, or are sent to colonies in important star regions to serve as escorts. And the Sangheli Berserkers mentioned by William just now are all Sangheli veterans who have participated in the Human-Star Covenant War, and the number of a legion is 50,000. In other words... Williams words gave the Seventh Fleet an absolute elite of 90,000, as well as the first phase of Spartan and a matching divine body. In Arthur''s cognition, this kind of combat power is enough to conquer all secondary civilizations. Therefore, Arthur paid more attention to the universe at the end of the passage. Slowly, Arthur completely converged his complacency, and said solemnly to William: "Please rest assured, father, with me, we will never allow any hostile forces to invade our universe." "Well, I know." William smiled relievedly, and finally reminded: "Well, according to the information I have, the human beings in the universe are in the most critical moment. Lead your fleet as soon as possible." "Yes, father." Arthur, who ended the conversation with William, immediately turned to look at Jingnan and said, "Captain Jingnan, report on the boarding of the supporting troops." "The three legions led by the two Primarchs have all logged into the ship when you talked with the chairman. In addition, the two protoss gods and eleven Spartan firsts were also transferred to the special hangar of the ship''s gods two minutes ago. " "Very good." Arthur walked slowly to Jingnan''s left hand, with his hands behind his back, looking through the huge porthole to the crossing passage. then raised his voice and ordered all crew members: "For the human beings of the two universes, as the commander of the Seventh Fleet, I, Arthur Russell, ordered everyoneall warships to immediately sail to the target channel!" "Yes! Commander!" As soon as Arthur''s voice fell, nearly a thousand crew members made their imposing promises. It is precisely because Arthur is always on the go and treats all levels of employees and soldiers equally, so the prestige in the Seventh Fleet is extremely high. After Arthur gave the order, under the orderly operation of the crew of the Victory, and under the command of Jingnan, the entire Seventh Fleet began to move forward through the passage. will not last long. The Seventh Fleet came to the periphery of the crossing passage. Arthur, who was on the bridge, looked out the porthole with only a dazzling blue light. Entering the crossing passage, the scenery outside the porthole began to change. The blue light is no longer so dazzling, but it gives the people in the bridge an illusion, like being in an undersea tunnel in an aquarium Nearly half a minute later. The fleet drove out of the crossing passage, and the scene outside the porthole returned to the brilliance of the normal universe. At the same time, an earth-like planet reflecting the blue light of the atmosphere, illuminated by the stellar light, appeared in front of everyone. There is no need to scan. Arthur can tell at a glance that the planet is the Earth through the distribution of the continents and oceans on that planet. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 965： Liu Chuang, Wei Lan, Rui Mengmeng "The galaxy has been confirmed as a solar system." "The fleet has detected the movement of large-scale ships in the solar system and is currently gathering in the Pluto universe." "A low-yield nuclear fusion reaction was detected in the northern part of China." "A large-scale EMP response was detected over the forest in the northern part of China, presumably to paralyze some kind of dark energy communication." As soon as he came to this universe, the endless stream of reports sounded one after another. In just a few seconds, the crew of the fleet carried out a complete scan of the entire solar system, and at the same time detected the area where the fire was being exchanged. Listening to various reports, Arthur''s face gradually became more serious, and he whispered to himself: "It seems that China is experiencing some kind of invasion, hum..." "Commander, we have captured a strange spacecraft above the forests of northern China. It has been confirmed that the center point of the EMP response comes from this strange spacecraft." "Oh?" After hearing a report from a crew member, Arthur raised his voice and said: "Show the picture on the bridge, let me see what it is." "Yes." Following the response of the crew, a large holographic projection window appeared above the center of the bridge for Arthur and Jingnan to watch. Just look at the angle of view of the holographic projection, which is captured by an Athena-level ultra-long-distance camera, presenting an oblique angle of view. In the projected content, the strange spacecraft with a pair of giant steel wings is hovering over the forest. In the core area of ??this pair of wings, there is an island suspended out of thin air. On the island there is a European-style castle. "What is this?" Arthur frowned slightly. In fact, what Arthur saw was Morganas flagship Demon One. According to the setting of "Super Seminary", Demon One can snoop, capture, and monitor people or things in the entire galaxy. followed. A large number of "people" with dark bodies and dark red wings on their backs flew away from Demon One with guns in their hands and flew towards the south of the forest. See here. Arthur was about to walk to the center console, watch the relevant information that William gave him alone, study what the Devil One he saw was, and learn about the various forces in this universe by the way. But before Arthur turned around, an artificial intelligence holographic image appeared on his left hand side. This artificial intelligence uses the height ratio of a normal human. One meter seven, short black hair for women, and wearing light armor of ancient Greek style. There is a quiver hanging from her left waist, and her look and face are a bit similar to Athena. This is the flagship of the Seventh Fleet, the exclusive intelligent artificial intelligence of the Goddess of Victory, Artemis, the goddess of the hunt. Artemis is the daughter of Zeus and the elder sister of Athena, so she will be a little like Athena, she is also a famous goddess in Greek mythology. And the hungry ghost of Zeus, the extraordinary love of Artemis, is the kind of love of a loving father to his beloved daughter, and he will almost agree to all the requirements of Artemis. This artificial intelligence is, in a sense, Artemis in Greek mythology. Thousands of years ago, when Kratos slaughtered the Greek gods, Artenis, who had a deep relationship with Zeus, tried to shoot Kratos with a bow and arrow. But there is no suspense at all in the final result, that is, Artemis'' neck was easily twisted to death by Kratos. According to Athena''s account, Artemis didn''t say anything cruel before the battle, so this goddess of hunting was the only **** who left a corpse. Since then, the body of Artemis has been kept by Hades in the palace of the underworld. The Seventh Fleet was formed a year ago, the flagship was named the Victory, and Horus also followed the Seventh Fleet to fight. Then Athena, as the goddess and mother, naturally wants to give some blessings to the Seventh Fleet. Athena gave the body of Artemis to the Hive, and the Hives scientific research team used the corpse to create exclusive artificial intelligence for the Seventh Fleet. Finally, Artemis was reborn in the form of data with the help of human technology. Although Artemis was once one of the twelve gods, she is not much different from her artificial intelligence. Yes, it only retains part of the memories of her lifetime. "Major General Russell." Artemis reminded Arthur: "I detected a helicopter crash 30 kilometers south of the anomalous spacecraft (Devil One), and there are also several suspected survivors of the Huaxia Troops, and a female creature with white wings on the back. " "A female creature with white wings?" Arthur was taken aback, refocusing his gaze on the holographic image, and muttered to himself: "Could it be that these men with dark red wings are demons? And all the angels assisting China?" said, Arthur looked at Artemis from the corner of the eye, and ordered: "Artemis, pass the coordinates of the crash point to Myron, let him lead a Terminator troop and send it to the crash point to understand the situation." "Yes, major general." Artemis just nodded, and then conveyed the order and coordinates to Myron who was waiting in the hangar. Then, Arthur looked at Jingnan on his right side again and said: "Captain, let the entire fleet enter the atmosphere, and let us get to that anomalous spaceship with devil wings for a while." "Yes. ... at the same time. North China Forest. The crash point of a straight 9A plane. This is an open area in the forest, and the crash site is surrounded by hills and high slopes. The wreckage of the helicopter was burning with a strong fire. Looking at the position of the cockpit, you can vaguely see the two scorched wrecks. However, there are four survivors near the wreckage. One man and three women. Men have short hair They look a little bit dull, giving the impression of an old hooligan. had stains and mud on his cheeks, wearing a black tight-fitting combat uniform, and heavy unknown metal armor. The most conspicuous thing is that this man still holds this double-edged axe in his right hand. In fact, this is one of the protagonists of "Super Seminary", Liu Chuang. The two women behind Liu Chuang also wore similar black uniforms and armor. They are respectively Rui Mengmeng with dark purple short hair and blue with iron fist weapons, and Rui Mengmeng, who has high ponytails, looks a little dull, but holds a huge sword in his hand. The last woman wore silver Roman armor and white wings on her back. Due to the knight helmet, it was temporarily impossible to see her face. From the look, you know that this woman is an angel. The four staggered to their feet, Liu Chuang also shook his head abruptly, trying to shake off the beeping sound in his ears. The female angel was holding her abdomen in pain. She seemed to be the most injured of the four. She turned her head to Liu Chuang and others behind her, and said in a somewhat unstable tone: "Huh...ha...Be careful, I don''t know...Have you ever played a cutting-edge confrontation?" Liu Chuang, who was confused in his eyes and expression, immediately replied: "No...I haven''t beaten him." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 966： Starry "Hey" After hearing Liu Chuang''s answer, the female angel couldn''t help sighing, and then asked Liu Chuang: "Are you...the **** of war?" "Yeah." Liu Chuang replied very honestly. "Then it all depends on you..." "Boom~!" The angel hadn''t finished speaking, a gunshot suddenly interrupted the angel''s words, and the bullet hit the angel''s head, and the knight''s helmet with red ribbons collapsed directly into flight. "what!" The angel with a shot in the forehead let out a painful cry, then staggered a few steps before stabilizing his figure. Without the cover of the helmet, Liu Chuang and others witnessed the true appearance of the angel. The long golden hair that crosses the shoulders, the standard face of melon seeds, the tall nose, and the exquisite appearance are no different from the beautiful angels in various myths and historical records. The name of this female angel is Fanxing. In the second episode of the third season of "Super Seminary", she was directly beheaded in public. She was the female angel who died in the worst condition. And most of the female angels in "Super Seminary" are killed in battle. Once a new character appears, it will give people the impression that she will die in the next second. "Boom~!" "Boom~!" "what" "Um..." Next, there were continuous gunshots, and the warhead hit the stars from all directions. Even though Fanxing''s body is far superior to human beings, she still can''t resist this intensive attack. The pain of the bullet hitting her skin made her scream again and again. Not only Fanxing was attacked, but Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, and Wei Lan were also hit with precision, and Wei Lans left shoulder was penetrated by a shot. Rui Mengmeng relied on instinctive reaction and waved the huge sword in her hand to try to block the bullet. As for Liu Chuang, the man known as the God of War of Nuo Xing was the one who was the most able to resist and the one who suffered the most attacks. ! (X51) But at this critical moment, fifty-one light blue flares flickered around the four people who had suffered long-range sniping. "Om~!" "Om~!" Immediately afterwards, the sound of a large number of protective shields against the warhead also resounded through the forest. As the light blue light faded, Fanxing, Liu Chuang and others discovered the changes in the surroundings. Just look at fifty imperial troops wearing crude, huge Terminator power armor, using portal technology to follow Myron and directly teleport around Liu Chuang and the others. And the leader of this Terminator is one of the three Primarchs of the Forbidden Army, Myron. Myron wearing the original power armor, holding his 1.25cal blaster with both hands, appeared in front of Fanxing. And Melen also made some decorations to his power armor in order to cater to the identity of the original body, such as a white velvet cloak hung on the left shoulder armor. The top of the helmet is also equipped with a black mane similar to the helmet of King Leonidani in the movie "Spartan 300". Myron looked condescendingly at the wounded star in front of him. After a moment of silence, he looked at Liu Chuang, Wei Lan and Rui Mengmeng, and finally looked at the pilot''s body in the wreckage of the helicopter. suddenly commanded with a metallic voice: "Boys, lock me in the garbage in the sneak attack and solve them!" "Yes! Father!" Fifty Forbidden Army Terminators responded loudly with metallic voices. After that, the Terminator formed a round shield formation centered on Fanxing and Liu Chuang. While ensuring the safety of the four, they also raised their left hands and aimed at the depths of the forest. "R! R! R!" The unique gunshot of the Explosive Arrow. The Terminators use the standard embedded double-barreled Arrow Explosive to suppress the demon snipers ambushing in the high ground with precise firepower in the opposite direction. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by the gunfire, deafening explosions also came from all directions. At the same time as the explosion, a bunch of small mushroom clouds also slowly rose up at the explosion point, and a low-intensity shock wave swept across it, blowing sand, dust, dead leaves, and branches everywhere. "I''m going..." Rui Mengmeng stared at the Terminator dumbfounded, and sighed with some stutter: "These robots... are they... are they secret troops of the country?" "No... I don''t know..." Azure responded with some confusion. At this moment, Liu Chuang discovered that a space distortion visible to the naked eye appeared not far to the left of Fanxing, and immediately reminded McLenna: "Big man! Angel girl is in danger!" Mellen didn''t reply, because he had noticed the distortion of space a long time ago. "Yeah!!!" Suddenly, a huge crocodile with a red earth-colored body and wearing a dark silver armor opened his mouth and howled and rushed out of the twisted space. Moreover, this crocodile holds a double-edged knife in both hands, and his entire body spins like a tornado, and rushes towards Fanxing''s body. This crocodile is not an ordinary crocodile, it is Thornton who beheaded Fanxing in the play. is powerful, and also has a so-called third-generation body. In summary, ordinary weapons are ineffective against it. "RRR!" But Myron didn''t know this. The moment Thornton rushed out, he aimed his muzzle at Thornton, pulled the trigger and poured out a large number of 1.25cal blasting bullets. "Boom! Boom!" The moment the warhead hit Thornton, a low-intensity explosion occurred, and the thick smoke from the explosion also enveloped Thornton. It is impossible for Myron to start an antimatter response when he comes up. After all, he doesn''t know whether Fanxing, Liu Chuang and others can withstand the equivalent explosion of dozens of tactical nuclear bombs at close range. The blasting bomb that did not activate the antimatter reaction naturally did not hurt Thornton at all, but it successfully prevented Thornton from killing Fanxing. "Cough! Ahem! What stuff is so choking!" I saw Thornton withdraw from the smoke of the explosion, keeping a certain distance from Myron and Fanxing, and vomiting in a simple tone. "Oh?" Looking at Thornton who was unscathed Mellen couldn''t help but let out a puzzled voice: "My blaster doesn''t work? Or is the fat crocodile''s crocodile skin thick?" "It''s Thornton..." Just as Melen lamented Thornton''s thick skin, Fan Xing came to Melen weakly, and a sword of flame appeared out of thin air in her right hand. squeezed the sword of flame, while alerting Thornton, Fanxing continued to explain to Mellen: "It is the third-generation super soldier recruited by Morgana. Normal weapons are not effective against it. Only my flame sword can effectively damage it, um..." But before Fanxing finished speaking, he groaned again because of the injury on his abdomen, and his body knelt on the ground unconvincingly. "I said beautiful women..." Myron walked slowly to Fan Xing''s side. At the same time, he unloaded the ammunition chain connected to the super heavy blaster, then threw the gun to the side of the grass, freeing his hands and said to Fan Xing: "If you are injured, take a good rest. Don''t be blind. As for the super soldier you are talking about, ho..." Mellen said this, and smiled contemptuously at Thornton, then took off the kinetic sword hung on his left waist with his right hand. "Om~!" to charge. Myron compares the kinetic sword that emits a brilliant red light to Thornton, and speaks loudly with a metallic voice: "Let you see what a real super warrior is!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 967： Myron vs Thornton "Boom! Boom!" Myron ran at an extremely fast speed, driving his one-ton body, waving his kinetic sword and slashing towards Thornton. "Boom~! Boom!" The sound of the sword breaking through the air and the loud noise of the sword hitting the ground spread throughout the woods. Mellens blow just almost split Thorntons entire body vertically. Then Thornton realized with hindsight, with an extremely antics, this was able to avoid the attack extremely reluctantly. But Thornton couldnt keep his body balanced either. The two legs tripped on each other, his buttocks fell down to the ground, and he screamed in surprise: "Wow! You are too fast! Wait! Don''t fight! Let me stand up first... Wait!" "Wait for Nima next door!" Myron didn''t feel soft in the fight, and quickly adjusted his posture with a scream, and then attacked Thornton again. "!" The sound of breaking through the air came again. Now, Thornton, who had nowhere to hide, was ignorant of being cheap, and quickly raised the double-edged knife with both hands and placed it in a cross shape to block it above his head. "!" The harsh metal sound. "Crack~!" The metal cracked sharply. "Puff!" and the sound of the flesh being smoothly cut into two pieces. Myron directly suppressed Thornton with absolute power advantage, and Thornton''s double-edged knife could not compete with the kinetic energy sword with the temperature of the stellar core. Losing the obstruction of the double-edged sword, Mellen swung down the kinetic sword and easily cut Thornton in half. Fanxing said before that only her sword of flame can cause damage to Thornton. The Sword of Flame is the third weapon in "Super Seminary". It has the ability to resonate with the sun, and the power and radiation it produces are very powerful. But the use of the sword of flame will consume the star life of the galaxy in which it is located. Many characters in the play have mentioned that if there is a war in the solar system, the sun will perish at an accelerated rate. However... Myron Power Armor comes with a nuclear fusion reactor, which can provide his exclusive kinetic energy sword with almost a steady flow of energy. The most important thing is that the temperature of the kinetic energy position made by the kinetic energy sword is 15 million degrees of the core of the sun. The sword of flame borrows a small part of the sun''s energy, but the kinetic sword directly creates the core temperature of the sun. It is easy to know which one is strong and which is weak. "It hurts... It hurts... I admit... Give up..." However, to Mellens surprise, Thornton, who was cut into two pieces, could still speak and still retain a certain level of consciousness. ? "Beauty." Myron turned to look at Fanxing and asked, "What''s the situation?" "This...you...how is this possible...?" Fan Xing, who was still kneeling on the ground, saw Melan easily defeat Thornton, his exquisite face was full of shock, shock and disbelief. Because in Fanxings eyes, Thornton is much stronger than a generation of angels, and he can kill as many as he can. If the second-generation angel is careless, he will be killed by Thornton (as if Fanxing was beheaded in the play). Only a few angels with three generations of bodies, such as Yan, Leng, Chai, and other older angels, can absolutely crush Thornton. However, not long ago, the scene where Myron easily defeated Thornton directly refreshed Fan Xing''s cognition. Myron was a little dumbfounded when he saw Fanxing, then raised his left hand and scratched his helmet, raising his voice and asked: "Beauty? Wake up, hello, wake up." "Huh? Ah..." The fan star, who had been slowing down, stood up far-fetched, and came to Mellen''s side to explain: "Unless the body of the third generation is decomposed, or thrown into stars or black holes, it cannot be killed directly. Even if you cut it into pieces, it will not take long to recover." "Oh? It''s so amazing?" Mellen was a little surprised, and using his almost rusty brain, he echoed: "If my gang of **** (Astarte) also have these three generations of bodies, wouldn''t they be invincible?" "No." Fanxing shook his head and said, "Only the sacred body of our lord Kaisha is truly invincible." "Holy Keisha?" Mellen was taken aback, a little confused as to who Fanxing said Kesha was. "Forget it." But he didn''t bother to think about it anymore, raised his head and ordered the imperial army: "Boys report the situation!" "Father." A terminator sergeant came to Mellen and reported: "All the sniper points have been removed, and through the records of the exchange of fire, it is necessary to let the blaster bombs play the equivalent of one kilogram of TNT in order to effectively solve those targets. It is speculated that the target has a high-level armor or a high-strength body. " "Those are demons." Fanxing interjected: "They are the lowest-level demon warriors. They only have one generation body, so they can''t resist high-intensity blows." Fanxing said, she also raised her head to look at Demon One in the distance, and said solemnly to Myron and others: "There is a Cthulhu named Morgana, she has four generations of bodies... is one of the most difficult gods in the known universe." As soon as ke Fanxings voice fell, Demon One opened the wormhole instantly and disappeared from everyones field of vision. The reason why Devil One chose to do this is because there are seventy-nine''black spots'' of various sizes in this sky. These black spots are the Seventh Fleet that can cover the sky and the sun. Fanxing saw the Devil One escape and the powerful Seventh Fleet, his face became heavier and he said: "Damn... Let Morgana choose to escape, which force''s fleet is this? It seems that the disconnection of my lord Divine Keisha has caused the entire universe to be messed up..." After finished, she unfolded her wings with difficulty, looked around the crowd with a dying gaze, then looked up to the sky and said: "Everyone, I will try my best to buy time for you, if the conditions allow... Hurry up and escape from the earth." "Wait!" Seeing Fanxing spread out his wings and was about to fly away, Myron quickly stopped: "That''s our fleet, it''s the friendly army, and the beauties. Don''t you just get ready to die? It sounds like we can''t trust a bunch of men." "That''s good... ahem...! Ahem... uh..." After listening to Myrons explanation, UU read www. The stars of uukanshu.com reduced the aura that he had just regarded death as home, but in the end he should be seriously injured, and if his eyes were closed, he would faint to the ground. Fortunately, Myron, who is closest to Fanxing, reacted fast enough. Before she was about to fall, she stretched out her left hand and grabbed her right wrist. It''s just that this posture is too uncomfortable for Fanxing, even if she is unconscious, her eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly. No way, Myron is a straight steel man and an otaku, and has nothing to do with the hero Huo Mei in movies and TV series. "Big man." At this time Liu Chuang stepped closer and said to Mellen: "I am the captain of the second company of the Huaxia Xiongbing Company, Liu Chuang, the rank of sergeant, which unit you belong to? Why haven''t I heard of the Seventh Fleet?" "I am the Prototype belonging to the Umbrella Army Corps, Myron." Myron also took the name very sincerely. "Umbrela?" Liu Chuang asked with a thick accent, "What''s that?" "Explain that I''m not good at it, wait for you to go to the fleet with us, and let the professionals talk to you." Myron shrugged, then looked at the Terminator sergeant on the side, and ordered: "Prepare to take the passengers back to the Lady Victory. By the way, don''t forget the crocodile with its body in two." "Yes." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 969： Destroying you, what to do with you? "You said you are from earth?" Morgana couldn''t believe it. The earth was scanned by Demon One a few months ago. To their demon, the earth is a completely undressed person, and there is hardly any privacy or secrets at all. But there is no Umbrella on earth, and there is no such fleet that can crush everything. "That..." At this moment, Arthur didn''t care what Morgana was thinking, but said coldly: "You don''t care where we are from, now I give you two choices, one is to actively roll out of the galaxy, and the other is to passively roll out of the galaxy. Choose one. " "Huh?" Morgana was taken aback, then laughed loudly: "Boy, are you a little overwhelmed? Just relying on your ability to lock us, can you perform ultra-long-range strikes?" "Okay, I know the answer." Arthur''s smile became brighter and his eyes gradually narrowed. ? ? ? ! ! ! Morgana felt something was wrong, and immediately waved his hand and ordered loudly: "Quick! Open the wormhole! Let Demon One quickly evacuate the galaxy!" "Queen, where are the destination coordinates?" "Do you want coordinates? Pick one!" "Yes!" Just as the hall of Lord Demon One fell into chaos, the outside of Demon One was a dark universe. Currently, Devil One is in the universe of the solar system two hundred light years away. This universe has a low-brightness red dwarf star, emitting a dark red light, and it seems to be very close to the devil. And Demon One is parked within the gravitational range of this red dwarf star. Suddenly, around Devil One, eleven small celestial bodies emitting blue light appeared out of thin air. followed. The eleven planes have an average height of 150 meters and are thin in body proportions. They are wearing black special gel tights. The important parts are protected by dark green painted armor. The head has a sacred body with a hideous helmet. The transmission is installed on the back. The device instantly completed the move to encircle Demon One. The pilots of these eleven gods are the super soldiers of the first phase of Sparta. All the gods are equipped with large-caliber Gauss cannons, ship-cutting knives, and two gods responsible for sniping, and they are also equipped with Gauss sniper guns. The most important thing is that the warheads of these nail shells are equipped with gram-level pros and cons. The bullet warhead of the Gauss sniper gun has 10,000 grams of antimatter, which is the same amount of positive matter. That is to say, when the warhead of the Gauss sniper runs out of the barrel at one percent of the speed of light and successfully hits the inside of the target, it can also release an explosion of 430 million tons of TNT equivalent. Although the ordinary Gauss gun is not so exaggerated, it can also release one million tons of TNT equivalent. Not to mention that the **** body is also equipped with dark matter grenade. Counting all kinds of equipment, in fact, a divine body is enough to annihilate the first-level civilization, and severely damage or destroy the second-level civilization. right now. The moment the eleven divine bodies drove out of the portal, they raised all kinds of Gauss cannons in their hands, and aimed their guns at Demon One, ready to fire. Ri~~! The muzzle of the Gauss cannon was filled with blue light. Seeing that the Demon One was about to face a devastating blow, the wormhole channel finally opened, and the Demon One also entered the wormhole in time, avoiding the end of being wiped out. See here. Inside the driving bolt of a divine body. A Spartan who has a big inch, looks resolute and looks like a tough guy at first glance, opens the quantum communication and reports to the Victory Maiden: "This is the leader of the Divine Body Squad, Jerome, who has completed the expulsion of the devil and is waiting for the latest instructions." This tough guy, Spartan, is the red team captain William obtained from the system after the crisis caused by Elizabeth Green was lifted. Jerome. In the "Halo Wars" series, Jerome and his red team performed very well. became the Sparta of Umbrella, Jerome also contained countless anomalies, and the slaughtered Star Covenants were countless. Since John became the Primarch, Jerome replaced John and was responsible for directing the operations of Spartan Phase I and Phase II. soon. The communication returned the voice of a female correspondent saying: "Victorious Victory received, Colonel, the commander asked you to lead the squadron to return to the flagship." "Understand." Jerome said expressionlessly, then cut off contact with the female correspondent, and opened the individual communication and ordered in a low voice: "The Divine Body Team, ready to return to the Goddess of Victory." "Yes." (x10) outside the driving hitch. Eleven divine bodies opened eleven portals, immediately teleported back to the solar system, and then returned to the hangar of the Victory. ... Hours before Arthur and Morgana negotiated. Since communications on the earth have been destroyed by Demon One, the Victory was unable to directly contact the Chinese government and other governments. Plus, Arthur didn''t want to engage with governments on earth without knowing anything. So the Seventh Fleet chose to leave Chinas airspace and hover synchronously in the Earths low-Earth orbit. Then, Arthur temporarily handed over the command of the fleet to Jingnan and Artemis. also arranged for Mark, Mocheng and others to negotiate with Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, and Wei Lan to obtain relevant information about the universe. The badly wounded Angel Fanxing, after Artemis'' scan, found that Fanxing''s internal structure was similar to that of the Greek gods, reaching about 50%. The bodies of the Greek gods possess extremely high energy, which resembles the nuclear fusion of a certain kind of organism, and is a unique technology mastered by pioneers. The reason why Fanxings body is so powerful seems to be the use of this type of biotechnology, but the technology content is not as high as that of the pioneers. That is to say, the injured Fanxing cannot be treated by conventional medical methods such as taking medicine, bandaging, and surgery. It needs to supplement her with enough energy. Coincidentally, Umbrella''s control of nuclear fusion is very handy. So with the help of the technicians on board, a hospital bed was modified and connected to the auxiliary engine of the Victory. In this way, Fan Xing, who was seriously injured and unconscious, can replenish energy to achieve the healing effect by lying on the hospital bed. Arthur went to the individual''s cabin to check the relevant information that William gave him, which is the "Super Seminary" that William exchanged from the system. late at night that day. After a few hours, Arthur finally fast-forwarded and finished watching "Super Seminary", and he also had a certain understanding of the universe. At the same time, Arthur also understood why his father, William, only allowed him to watch this by himself. Although he has doubts about the origins of "Super Seminary," William did not explain, and he would not take the initiative to ask. After watching the entire plot, Arthur is still full of absolute confidence in Umbrella''s technology. The advanced civilizations in the play need to use naturally formed stars for interstellar warfare, but Umbrella has mastered the technology of making stars. is just the super genetic technology of angel and demon civilization, and it can still pose a great threat to Umbrella''s ground troops. No matter how tough Astarte is, it also requires Tao Titanium armor to fight in a vacuum. However, the soldiers of angels and demons can directly expose their bodies to fight in space. Three generations of angels like Yan, Chai, and Leng, as well as a small number of high-level second-generation angels, can make a leap alone. There are also Void Engines and Void Warriors of Death Carl. Arthur hoped that Artemis and other artificial intelligences could contend with the void. As for Morgana''s concepts of corruption, freedom, and chaos, Arthur was actually not cold about it. in the play. Morgana killed the most strategically minded Dukao, took the Nanny Yuqin of the Xiongbing Company, and destroyed the justice order led by Keisha, causing the earth to be invaded by multiple forces. When the earth finally expelled the glutton out of the solar system and began to build the Black Great Wall outside the solar system, the population of the earth had dropped sharply to 3 billion. Four billion people died because of Morgana''s series of operations. Without Kesha''s suppression, the male angels led by Hua Ye returned strongly, posing a great threat to the civilization of the entire universe. destroy you, what to do with you? Who makes the earth unable to protect itself? So it can only be ravaged by various forces such as Morgana and Gourmet. Now, humans have the support of Umbrellas Seventh Fleet... Then it should be human beings saying to the civilization of the entire universe: "What is it to destroy you?" After watching "Super Seminary" Arthur, the first thing is to go to the bridge and let Artemis try to locate Demon One within the range of the galaxy. Even though it is a galaxy in a different universe, Artemis still has the ability to draw a star map of the galaxy. Then Artemis reused the dark matter fluctuations and successfully detected the hidden Demon One. So, Arthur asked Artemis to use quantum communication to invade the communication of Demon One, and negotiated with Morgana. Although Morgana directly killed hundreds of millions of humans (transforming demons) and indirectly killed 4 billion humans in the play, the earth has not suffered such casualties. Besides In order to please Qiangwei, Morgana intercepted ten low-yield antimatter bombs launched by Taotie. By virtue of this, Arthur did not give the order to Dag to kill the Divine Body squad led by Jerome. Otherwise, as soon as the squad drove out of the portal, it would attack Demon One with Gauss cannon fire, instead of scaring people by letting the muzzle shine. Return to the present. Inside the bridge of the Victory. After expelling Morgana from the galaxy, Arthur motioned to Artemis to pay close attention to the movements in the galaxy to ensure that Demon One would not sneak back back. At the same time, all the artificial intelligence of the Seventh Fleet should also be made to pay attention to the space situation of the Seventh Fleet. After all, Morganas favorite thing to do is to open the wormhole and put a cold gun when others relax their vigilance. After all this is done. Arthur asked Artemis, who was standing next to him by holographic imaging, "How is the situation with that female angel?" "The current state is stable, but I haven''t regained consciousness." Artemis replied. "Okay." After Arthur nodded lightly, he said again: "Let the three of Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, and Wei Lan come to the bridge, and I will personally receive them." "Yes." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 970： meet "correct." As if suddenly remembering something, Arthur asked Artemis, "Where is Thornton who was cut into two pieces by Myron?" "The technicians have properly sealed Thornton''s body. Do you want to throw it into the sun, or look for a known black hole, and then throw it into the black hole?" "Hu..." After hearing Artemis'' answer, Arthur frowned for a few seconds, then said quietly. "The wired communication between the passages has been set up. Ask the chairman if he is interested in studying the three-generation bodies of this universe." "Yes." Artemis, who was instructed by Arthur, immediately contacted the Zero Fleet crossing the other end of the passage. In less than half a minute. Artemis replied, "The chairman said that Thornton can be transported to the main universe, and the hive will fully analyze it." "Okay, you can arrange it for me." Arthur shook his hand lightly. "Yes." Artemis ended the conversation with Arthur, and immediately dissipated her holographic imaging, and began to deal with all kinds of things. Arthur turned and left the center console and came to Jingnan''s side, holding the railings on the second floor of the bridge with both hands, looking sadly at the earth outside the porthole. Seeing that Arthur''s expression was a little wrong, Jingnan asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "..." Arthur was silent for a few seconds, then turned to look at his captain''s girlfriend, and asked with a smile "Jingnan, the fleet gathered next to Pluto''s fundamental intention is to conquer the earth, but they have been on the sidelines because of our presence. You said...Should I destroy their fleet first and then deliver a halo to their home galaxy by the way? " "This..." Jingnan thought hesitantly for a few seconds, and then her face became firm. "I suggest to give them a warning first and let them withdraw from the solar system. If they don''t obey, it will not be too late to destroy their entire civilization. In this way, it can also kill chickens and monkeys, and let all civilizations in this universe know that the earth has the ability to annihilate a civilization in a few seconds. " "Oh?" Hearing Jingnan''s answer, Arthur said with surprise. "I thought you would persuade me that since it hasn''t happened yet, you shouldn''t retaliate, hahaha~!" "Please." Jingnan glanced at the other person very uncomfortably when he saw Arthur treating her as a virgin, and said "At any rate, I am also the captain of the Umbrella Athena class. Even if I am a female, I cannot be the Virgin." "Hehe, I blamed you, don''t be angry." As Arthur said, he raised his hand and stroked the left shoulder of Xia Jingnan, and then continued to look at the earth outside the porthole, sighing. "With your support, I will implement the concept of human supremacy, so that all civilizations in this universe will understand a truth, that is, humans on earth are not easy to mess with." "Well, I will do my best to help you, after all, what I am best at is dispatching the fleet." Jing Nan also smiled. At this moment, the door behind the second floor of the bridge opened. Arthur turned his head and saw Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng, accompanied by Mark and Mocheng in Umbrella uniforms, came to the platform on the second floor of the bridge. Mark, who is already married to Ran Bing, is struggling for promotion and salary increase with all his strength in order to make Ran Bing live a better life. Just look at Mark''s left chest is covered with a row of meritorious service, the rank of the collar is colonel, responsible for assisting Arthur in commanding the flagship Marines and Hell paratroopers. After getting married, Ran Bing was not going to join Umbrella''s combat department, so Mocheng served as Mark''s adjutant, and his current rank is lieutenant. As for Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng, they are still wearing the unique black armor of the Xiongbing Company, while Azure, who was wounded on his shoulder, is receiving medical treatment. Azure''s body is between the first and second generations, and still belongs to the category of normal creatures, so normal medical treatments are still effective for her. See the guests come to the bridge. Arthur returned to the center console and smiled at both Mark and Mocheng, "Thanks for your hard work, I will be enough here." "Yes." (x2) Mark and Mocheng agreed in unison, and then turned and left the bridge. "Wow!" At this time, Rui Mengmeng couldn''t help but wow after seeing the extremely spacious bridge, the cosmic scenery outside the giant porthole, and the blue star-like earth. "Ahem!" Seeing this, Liu Chuang coughed deliberately and reminded Rui Mengmeng in a more solemn voice. "Sergeant Rui Mengmeng, pay attention to etiquette." "Huh? Oh..." After hearing Liu Chuang''s reminder, Rui Mengmeng reduced her overly childish expression. And Liu Chuang came to Arthurs body and stretched out his right hand. In order to show his respect, he tried to restrain the accent of his hometown. "China Xiongbing Company, second company captain Liu Chuang, rank sergeant, thanks to Chief Russell for his rescue." "It''s just a small point." Arthur and Liu Chuang reached out and shook hands, and said with a faint smile. "Also, you don''t need to call me the chief, you can call me major general or my husband. The chief... always feels very old." "OK!" Seeing that Arthur seemed to talk very well, Liu Chuang finally showed a refreshing smile. After letting go of his hand with Arthur, he no longer deliberately spoke with his accent. "Major General Russell, I heard from Mark and they all said that you are from other universes or something, but I don''t understand these. I know that your subordinates saved us and the angel girl. But it is precisely because of this that I want to know what your intention is. If it is to seek cooperation, then I can welcome you on behalf of the Chinese government. If it is to conquer the earth... then I am the first one to refuse. " "Don''t worry." Arthur turned his head and looked at the earth behind him, then looked at Liu Chuang again, revealing a kind face. "Sergeant Liu Chuang, UU reading , no matter which earth it is in, especially the earth where humans live, then it is my home planet. The purpose of my coming here is very simple, and that is to assist your Chinese government and human beings on earth to raise the level of civilization in the shortest possible time, so as to ensure the absolute status of mankind in the universe. This is not only for the prosperity of mankind, but also to avoid the devil queen Morgana, or some evil gods from invading our universe. " Speaking of which. Arthur smiled frankly and said, "Besides, if I choose to forcefully conquer your earth, I don''t need to talk to you here, right?" "That''s right." Liu Chuang echoed with deep agreement. "Well, let''s talk about business now, Sergeant Liu Chuang." Arthur said righteously. Seeing Arthur''s demeanor Zhujiang became serious, Liu Chuang also nodded. Later, Arthur manipulated the screen of the center console to show the star map of the solar system for Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng. Immediately afterwards, the star chart zoomed into the Pluto universe. Just look at the more than 100 warships of the gluttonous civilization, which are gathering within the gravitational range of Pluto, and there are still warships rushing to Pluto continuously. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 971： "Trash listen, Im your human father." See here. Liu Chuang asked seriously, "Major General Russell, has this fleet been in our solar system?" Rui Mengmeng also looked at Arthur with suspicion. "Yes." Arthur nodded. "Since we came to this universe, this fleet has been anchored in the universe of Pluto. According to the information I have so far, this battleship group belongs to a civilization called Gourmet, who believes in the main **** of the dark nebula, the **** of death, Karl. " "Reaper Carl?" Liu Chuang said as soon as Arthur''s voice fell. "When we were fighting with the Monkey King before, Karl, who likes to pretend to be a ghost, appeared once, and said that death does not mean the end, just like a pyramid scheme liar." "Almost, that guy put the ultimate fear on his lips." Arthur seemed to agree with Liu Chuang''s point of view. In order to pursue the so-called ultimate fear, Carl is simply crazy. However, Arthur believes that the most fundamental reason why Carl did this is for Morgana. As for the so-called ultimate fear, "Super Seminary" failed to explain what it was until the end. Carl only mentioned that it is necessary to use the power of tens of thousands of stars to impact the black hole, so that it is possible to open the door to the void world, and the ultimate fear will naturally be proved. It''s just that the ultimate fear is actually a four-dimensional space in Arthur''s understanding, and secondary creatures or void creatures are low-end four-dimensional creatures. Arthur thought it was the root cause of the low-end, because they couldn''t directly set foot in the three-dimensional universe, and they needed guys like Carl to lead the way. Compared with the pioneers who can travel to four or multi-dimensional space at will, and shuttle freely in different universes, the difference is not a little bit, but a cloud and mud difference. The only shot of Ultimate Fear was to accidentally teleport the unsuspecting Kesha to the vicinity of the Emerald Star. If Kesha is not confused by Morgana, it is still unknown whether the sneak attack can succeed. Slowly. Arthur continued to say to Liu Chuang, "Sergeant Liu Chuang, the gluttonous civilization wants to conquer the earth, and is ready to sacrifice all human beings for the study of their **** of death, Karl. I want to warn this gluttonous civilization, if they do not choose to withdraw from the solar system, then I will deal a devastating blow to them. As the matter is of great importance, I want to ask about the views of this super soldier on earth. " "Is there anything to ask about?" Liu Chuang replied without even thinking about it, "Of course I killed it. Those who commit crimes against China will be punishable even though they are far away!" After speaking with great vigour, Liu Chuang became a little silly and scratched the back of his head, saying "Although the gluttonous gadgets did not invade our China, since they have plans, then we should act first." "A good sentence, even if it is far away, it will be punishable!" Seeing that Liu Chuang had no objection, Arthur turned his head and looked at Jingnan immediately. "Captain Jingnan, passed the coordinates of the Gourmet flagship to Horus, and asked him to go directly to negotiate with the King of Gourmet. If the other party is unwilling to leave, then help me convey another order, that is, to release bloodthirsty without mercy, and to wipe out the gluttonous fleet. " "Yes." Shortly after. Inside the bridge of the gluttonous flagship. The sparsely numbered gluttonous crew members are sitting behind their respective consoles, maintaining the normal operation of the flagship and the fleet. These gluttons are dressed in heavy white armor, with an average height of more than two meters. The skin exposed outside the armor resembled a demon, and it was also very dark. The open helmets allow people to directly see their looks, um... completely inconsistent with human aesthetics. The glutton sitting in the position of the captain has a strong sense of mecha. It doesn''t seem to be wearing armor, but it seems to be a pair of armor. This is the king of gluttonous food, eating deer. Devouring Deer has abandoned the physical body and used their gluttonous and civilized technology to create an all-metal body with extremely high technological content. Its brain or consciousness is uploaded into this metal body to gain stronger combat power. "My king." At this moment, a gluttonous glutton turned his head to look at the report "The fleet that scared Morgana away has been staying by the giant vortex near the earth, and it seems that there is no sign of leaving." "Yeah..." Cheating on the captain''s seat, his metal fingers tapped on the armrest of the seat and said in a low voice. "Send a reconnaissance team to collect the fleet and the unknown vortex information at close range, and then pass it to my **** Carl." "Yes, my king." After receiving instructions, the gluttonous glutton faced its console again, preparing to organize a reconnaissance team to go to Earth. "No need to dispatch." But an uninvited guest''s words interrupted the operation of the gluttony, and at the same time attracted all the gluttonous attention in the bridge. Just look at Horus, who is wearing the armor of Hades and has slightly longer hair, crossing his chest with his hands, leaning against the bulkhead on the left side of the bridge. He also showed a joke on his face and sneered at all the gluttons present, "because you are gluttonous and civilized, and you will disappear soon." ? ? ? The two gluttonous guards standing by the gate of the bridge had no idea when Arthur had flashed inside the bridge. But as a guard, you still have basic ethics. "Alert! Alert! There are intruders!" A guard immediately reminded him loudly, and held a special technology gun, and pointed the muzzle at Horus. The other guard immediately lowered the alarm, and then, also holding the gun, aimed at Horus. "Di~! Di~!" The alarm sounded throughout the bridge and the interior of the entire flagship. In just over ten seconds, a large number of gluttonous soldiers wearing black armor rushed into the bridge through the gate and surrounded the indifferent Horus. At this time. As the king of gluttonous gluttons, the eater, got up and left the captain''s seat, walked slowly through the crowded group of soldiers, and came to Horus. Condescendingly overlooking Arthur, his tone was also full of disdain and said, "Boy, what did you just mean?" Hearing that, Horus just raised his head and glanced at the roe deer. As if he was too lazy to explain, he directly let go of his crossed hands, his back left the bulkhead on which he was leaning, and said blankly to Jiu Luo. "Get out, or get out, choose one." "What are you talking about?" Biting the deer was taken aback, and then laughed loudly, "Funny! We didn''t fight, so you actually told us to go?" "Okay, I know the answer." Horus was too lazy to beep too much, and then... "Om~!" "Boom! Boom!" "what!" "Puff!" "Help...! Help!" "Don''t... let me go... let go..." "Ku !" Then Horus came up and kicked the Deer Deer with great strength. Then move quickly to slaughter all the gluttonous soldiers who surrounded him in an extremely cruel way. The limbs of the gluttonous soldier were either removed by Horus with brute force, or the head was beaten by Horus with a punch, or the whole body was torn in two by Horus. In short, it is extremely dignified and extremely painful to die. Even the crew members who were watching the show were killed by Horus. In the end, the only thing left was that at the beginning of the exchange of fire, he was kicked and devoured by Horus. After receiving the Void Engine awarded by Carl, the deer in the play is simply a shotgun for a cannon. Originally, the gluttonous civilization could only escape and run when seeing angels, but after the update, Devourer had the ability to slaughter a large number of first- and second-generation angels. But it''s a pity that the Devourer, who has been paralyzed by Horus, has not yet obtained Karl''s Void Engine, and is still fighting in a purely physical manner. Who is more powerful than? That biting roe deer only had the weight of being completely abused by Horus. The roe deer lying flat in the middle of the bridge, because the mechanical body is in a state of serious failure, can only twitch in incoherent sentences. "You... are... you who? Why... attack us... gluttonous... attack?!!!" "Who am I?" Horus walked slowly to the side of Biter. Half squat. Looking at the metal head of the deer from close range, showing a hideous face and said, "Trash, listen up, I''m your human father." Talking. Horus stretched out his right hand to grab the head of the deer, and with a little force, removed the head of the deer. Immediately afterwards, both left and right hands worked hard together. "Crack!" A sound. The metal head that devoured the deer was crumpled into a ball by Arthur like tin foil, and then thrown at random as a waste product by Arthur, completely ending his life. Horus, who had solved the deer eating, slowly stood up, waved his hand, and formed a small portal in front of him. Walk in. In the blink of an eye, Horus came to the surface of Pluto. Look up at the dark starry sky. Hundreds of gluttonous warships, seemingly thrown into chaos due to the death of the deer, turned their bows to prepare to escape from the solar system. Horus, who can get the extinction order, naturally will not tolerate any creatures escaping from his hands. Although Horus could effectively control his inner desire to kill under Parsephone''s teaching, he certainly would not refuse Arthur indulged him in killing. Subsequently. Horus transformed the Ulu bow and Ulu arrow, and made the action of pulling the bow and shooting the arrow. At the same time, Horus also used the knowledge taught by Parsephone to attach divine power to Ulu Arrow. The golden light began to flicker, and the bow was drawn to perfection by Horus. The moment the right hand was released, a golden beam of light with a radius of one kilometer penetrated the gluttonous battleship group almost instantly. Under the guidance of Parsephone, the power of the Ulu bow and the Ulu arrow has far surpassed the 300-ton electromagnetic accelerating gun, and the rate of fire can reach 60% of the shocking speed of light. In other words, if Horus''s bow and arrow are aimed at the earth, or it is an earth-like planet of any size, then he can shoot through and explode the planet with one arrow. Therefore, when Horus shot this arrow that was enough to destroy the planet, the gluttonous fleet''s battleship group directly lost more than half. And Pluto... And because the force is mutual , when Horus shot that arrow, Pluto exploded with it. When a warship equipped with electromagnetic guns fires a cannon capable of destroying the planet, the reason why they will not be backlashed by force is because they have enough time and distance to accelerate. An Athena-class 12,000-ton electromagnetic gun needs to be equipped with an 80-kilometer barrel. Cohorus is equivalent to an instant... So Pluto was affected by Horus''s arrow, and it was blasted into dross. Horus in the deep explosion vortex opened the portal in time and came to the top of a gluttonous battleship within his sight. Seeing Pluto, which looked like a large firework, Horos showed a hint of apologetic expression, scratched his hair, and muttered to himself in a vacuum against common sense of physics. "I remember Aunt Minghou said that when you want to shoot an arrow with all your strength, you need to add divine power to the whole body to offset it, but I forgot... Forget it, continue to perform the task. " After saying sorry to Pluto in his heart, Horus continued to shoot arrows. Entering a fast-moving state, and then using the feedback of the divine power offsetting force, it only took ten seconds to destroy the entire gluttonous fleet. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 972： Detonate Dark Matter Bomb 700,000 light-years away from the solar system. Extragalactic galaxy. The star system of gluttonous civilization. The star system has a star three times the size and mass of the sun, twelve planets, and countless dwarf planets on the periphery of the galaxy. The composition of other star systems is similar. The eight planets close to the star are all terrestrial planets, and the remaining four planets far away from the star are gaseous planets. The parent star of the gluttonous civilization, located in the center of the habitable zone of the star system, is the fifth-ranked terrestrial planet. It''s just that the size of this planet is similar to that of Mars. The surface of the planet is from 40% to forty-five percent as desert, and there are very few water resources. Gourmet stars emit stronger radiation than the sun, so even in the habitable zone, their living environment is still difficult. This is why all Gourmet stars are so ugly and their skin is so dark. The North Pole of the gluttonous home planet is home to a city with extremely high technological content. This is also a city where all gluttonous civilians live together. Due to the extreme living environment, the population of the entire gluttonous civilization is only maintained at about one million. In the play, the gluttonous civilization said that they like war and conquer weak civilizations, which makes them unable to breed people quickly. at this time. A celestial body with a diameter of two hundred kilometers suddenly emerged in the far-Earth orbit of the gluttonous parent star. Immediately afterwards, the flagship of the Seventh Fleet, the Lady Victory sailed out of this blue-emitting portal celestial body, and sailed at a constant speed to the low-Earth orbit of the gluttonous mother star. Afterwards, the 100-kilometer-long Lady Victory entered the atmosphere of the home planet of Gourmet, and hovered directly over the capital of Gourmet. The Goddess of Victory is so huge that it is not as simple as shielding the sky from the sun to the surface city, but directly unable to see the light of the stars, changing from daytime to night invisible. The bridge of the goddess of victory. Arthur, Horus, Myron, Colacs, Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, as well as the holographic imaging Artemis, all stood by the center console on the second floor of the bridge. On the top of the screen of the center console, a dialog box of holographic video is presented. It was a gluttonous general who was in charge of staying on the home planet to talk to Arthur and others. To Horus, who has watched gluttonous food up close, gluttonous seems to look the same, and perhaps to gluttony, human beings also look the same. Just look at the gluttonous general who is wearing white heavy armor and no helmet, speaking to Arthur and others in awe. "Everyone, I wonder why you came to our gluttonous galaxy? We don''t seem to offend higher civilization, right?" "Higher civilization? You are really bullying and afraid of hardship!" Seeing that gluttonous general''s respectful attitude, Liu Chuang was the first to put his **** up uncomfortably, and pointed his **** at the other party. "We are not an advanced civilization, we are an earth civilization! Lao Tzu Liu Chuang! A member of the Xiongbing Company!" "What?! This is impossible!" The General Toutiao was shocked, obviously he didn''t expect that the Lady Victory belonged to the earth that they judged to be a low-grade and junk civilization. "Okay, don''t force it." At this time, Arthur interrupted, and his accent was somewhat of a rhythm led by Liu Chuang. "Cough cough." Arthur cleared his throat, corrected his own accent, and said with an extremely kind smile to the stunned gluttonous general. "Nothing is impossible, we are indeed earthly civilization, human beings with proper races. The purpose of coming to your gluttonous galaxy... is very simple, it is to annihilate your gluttonous civilization, right? " "You...you can''t do this!" General Taotie immediately panicked. "If you do this, aren''t you afraid of being targeted by all civilizations?! and also! It is impossible for an angelic civilization that insists on justice to agree to what you do! You will be judged by the sword of flames! ! " "Angel?" Arthur smiled lightly "They are too busy to take care of themselves now, besides, don''t you believe in the **** of death Karl? Why don''t you ask your god?" "you you" General Taotie had no room for rebuttal. After stammering for a while, his eyes suddenly shifted, as if he heard the report of his subordinate soldiers, and his expression finally became hardened and counter-threatening. "Your Excellency, you are now locked by our largest antimatter bomb. If you doubt that we want to destroy our civilization, then our gluttony will die with you!" "Hiss..." Arthur took a pretended breath and said pretending to be scared. "Could it be the strongest weapon of your gluttonous civilization, the''antimatter sublight shock wave''? The antimatter bomb propelled at the sublight speed, and you call it the''violent tide''." "How did you know?" General Taotie''s face condensed. "Haha~!" Arthur changed his horrified face, but laughed loudly. "Man, the anti-matter weapon is here...actually...it''s a single soldier weapon. I''m sorry, I have received professional training unless... Hahaha! Unless I can''t help it~! ! ! " Arthur smiled so that his stomach cramped. He wiped away the tears from his laughter with his left hand, and covered his lower abdomen with his right hand. He finally eased up and said "You can try to see if you can destroy our warship by launching your''Ferocious Tide'' at close range. However, I know that the aftermath of the explosion will definitely destroy your home planet. " "Forget it." At this point, Arthur was too lazy to waste his tongue with gluttons, and then ordered Artemis. "The chairman has approved me to use the dark matter bomb, and the launch code should have been uploaded to your system. You are ready to launch the dark matter bomb. The target is a star in the gluttonous galaxy. Follow my order to transmit and launch it." "Yes." Hearing this, Artemis responded with a sigh and began to prepare for the launch procedure. Off-ship. Just look at the left side of the hull of the Victory, which has missile launching bays of different sizes. At this time, the door of a large launching bay is unfolded. A tactical missile equipped with a dark matter warhead was exposed in the outer space. Immediately afterwards, four cyan light beams suddenly shot out from the left side of the ship''s hull, and the light beams focused on a point several kilometers away from the missile launch chamber. Afterwards, a portal emitting blue and blue light appeared on the left side of the Victory. Huh~! Suddenly, the tactical missile shot out quickly, holding the white tail flame and drove towards the portal quickly. Within a few seconds, the missile drove straight into the portal and disappeared from the vision of the Victory. At the same time gluttonous stars. After the tactical missile exited the portal, the portal emitting cyan light dissipated directly, leaving only the missile to head towards the star alone. Soon, the warhead was separated, and an emerald green energy barrier wrapped the entire warhead so that it could be smoothly shot into the star''s interior. After a short while, under the protection of the energy barrier, the warhead smoothly contacted and entered the surface of the star, and then... Boom~~! An extremely dazzling purple light stunned and annihilated the original stellar light. The dark matter bomb is different from the expected continuous explosion, but at the moment when the purple flares flicker, it seems that the entire star has simply disappeared. At the same time, the universe where the star is located has also become extremely dark, and it is impossible to observe the light of stars in other universes, as if there is a black hole here. After all, it is a dark matter bomb. If Umbrella does not have the support of the mantle technology given by the original foundation, it will not be able to capture dark matter at all. Therefore, after the detonation of dark matter, within the diameter of 29232x10? kilometers, that is, within 21 times the diameter of the sun, any matter will be annihilated, disappeared, and non-existent. In layman''s terms, anything within this range will be erased, even star-level celestial bodies, including black holes. Of course, the premise is that the mass of the star or black hole is less than the explosive equivalent of the dark matter bomb, otherwise, the celestial body will survive the explosion. Umbrella can also collect dark matter on a large scale to create dark matter bombs capable of destroying entire star systems, galaxies, and nebulae. Just doing this will inevitably accelerate the demise of the universe. This is why when dark matter bombs are used, they need to be approved by the Olympus board of directors before they can be used. Inside the bridge of the Victory. Liu Chuang looked at the stars of the Gourmet galaxy through the huge porthole, squinted his eyes for a moment, and asked Arthur. "I said...Major General Russell, was that sun really blown up? Why do I think it''s still there?" "This..." Arthur smiled awkwardly and explained to Liu Chuang "Actually, the star we saw is theoretically the star twelve minutes ago, and we can only see what it looked like when it was annihilated after twelve minutes." "It''s related to the speed of light," explained Rui Mengmeng on the side "Just like if we ran to an area two thousand two hundred light years away, and then looked at the earth, we might be able to see the''live broadcast'' of Qin Shihuang''s ascension to the throne." "Yes, that''s the truth." Arthur nodded. "The speed of light? Two thousand years?" Liu Chuang scratched his head with a dazed expression. "Hey I knew I wouldn''t be a street slut. If I didn''t learn anything young and Dangerous, I should study hard." "Hua Xia has an idiom of Wu Xia Amen, Sergeant Liu Chuang, you can also know the courage later, ha ha." Arthur laughed softly. While Arthur and the others were chatting in a happy mood, the gluttonous general was a little confused about what had just happened, and he was very puzzled. "You...what did you do?! What is meant by the sun being blown up?!" Hearing General Taoties inquiry, Arthur turned his attention back to the other party and said apologetically. "As you understand, your stars were blown up by us. What will happen to the galaxies that lose their star support? I don''t need to explain it to you anymore. Your home star has now become a lone star wandering in the outer space. It may be captured by other stars, or it may be hit by a large number of asteroids. In short, it''s over. However, if I say what I say and do what I say, if I say to destroy you, I have to destroy you. Artemis, ready to launch the main artillery of the Victory, the target is the gluttonous mother planet. " "Yes." Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 973： Chinas comprehensive upgrade Boom~! The gluttonous home planet, exploded. In order to show off his muscles with the civilization of the universe, Arthur used a 12,000-ton Athena-class main gun to blast a planet that was not much different from Mars. Millions of old and weak women and children, strong young men, and gluttonous residents of all ages and stages on the planet Gourmet were all killed under the bombardment of the Victory. Moreover, this time, the gluttonous general did not say so stubbornly as in the play, "You only deserve to hear the fart of my **** Carl," but he whispered in a low voice, "Let us let go. We have not implemented the invasion plan what!" In the end, with the explosion caused by the projectile penetrating the planet, the holographic imaging dialog plunged directly into darkness, indicating that the gluttonous general and the home star had disappeared. Seeing the explosion of the planet outside the porthole, and the dark matter bombs arriving delayed, annihilating the gluttonous stars, Rui Mengmeng couldnt help but feel pity. "Doing this...is it a bit too much? They haven''t invaded our earth yet, but we have destroyed their entire civilization." "Why is this too much?" Liu Chuang did not support Rui Mengmeng''s point of view. "When Morgana came to the earth, we slaughtered several of our villages in China, and even used Juxia City to threaten Kesha. If it weren''t for Major General Russell and they happened to come, who knows how many people will die on our earth? What is there to say? In the face of potential enemies, we must preemptively! Yes, preemptively, otherwise it is our earth and our human beings who will be destroyed! " ? Horus, Myron, Colacs, and Rui Mengmeng all showed unbelievable expressions after Liu Chuang finished speaking. As if he couldn''t think of it, Liu Chuang, who was eloquent, said so well, and he said it so much that people couldn''t refute it at all. But Arthur, who had watched "Super Seminary", didn''t show how surprised. In the play, Liu Chuang firmly stated his position when facing Morgana''s solicitation and bewitching. He never abandons or gives up when he treats his comrades in arms, and he never gives up on the enemy. Especially when he said when he saved Lingxi, "Hell at you Mahler Gobi, grandpa, I''m Liu Chuang, she lives, you can die well, she died, you score eight segments." When he saw this period of childhood, Arthur was directly given a fan by Liu Chuang''s stubborn and war-god temperament. He was really handsome. For women, what Arthur admired most was Angel Cold. This arrogant female warrior, a typical knife-mouthed tofu heart, was not tempted and threatened by her teacher Ruoning, and died under Ruoning''s attack in order to cover Lingxi''s retreat. Moreover, although Leng said that he looked down on the Chinese soldiers, he later joked with Lingxi that in fact, there are many brave and handsome soldiers among the Chinese soldiers. It is a pity to see them die. Slowly. Arthur interrupted, "Sergeant Liu Chuang was right. If it weren''t for the arrival of our Seventh Fleet, according to my guess, your population would be at least halved, or even more. Man is a knife, I am a fish. Destroying a gluttonous civilization proves that our planet is not a trash without the power of a chicken, but a tycoon who can annihilate other civilizations in minutes. Therefore, the goal now is for our Seventh Fleet to join forces with your Chinese government to upgrade the earths civilization level as soon as possible so that the earth can gain absolute strength. " Having said this, Arthur turned his head to look at Jingnan who was sitting in the captains position, and raised his voice. "Captain Jingnan, please take us back to Earth now." Jingnan didn''t reply, but waved his hand with his back to Arthur, and then began to command the crew to open the portal, and then lead the Victory back to earth. quickly. Under the command of Jingnan, the Goddess of Victory opened the portal and returned directly to the crossing passage located at 025et on Earth. Subsequently, the Seventh Fleet continued to defend the crossing passage in accordance with Jingnan''s order, and the Lady Victory went to the orbit of the earth 400 kilometers above the ground. See here. Arthur also said to Artemis, "The Giant Gorge was destroyed, and the company of the male soldiers was scattered all over the place because of Morgana''s attack. As soon as possible, locate the location of these super soldiers. Also, inform the chairman that this earth needs the assistance of the engineering team, and let Director Wang lead the engineering team to this universe to completely transform the earth in this universe. " Speaking of this, Arthur said to Liu Chuang, "Sergeant Liu Chuang, how many soldiers do you have in China?" "Ah? This..." Liu Chuang scratched his hair a little awkwardly, and said with some uncertainty. "There should be an 800,000 yuan, what''s the matter?" "Okay, I get it." Arthur said, then set his eyes on Artemis again, and continued to order "Also inform the chairman of the board to let the company transport 1.2 million sets of marine equipment and 100,000 sets of **** paratroopers to this universe. If the chairman disagrees, use my pocket money to top it up first. " "Yes." As soon as Arthurs voice fell, Artemis fell into a period of sluggishness, and after returning to normal, he reported to Arthurs Exchange. "The chairman of the board has agreed to part of the request, and the engineering team led by Director Wang Zhaofeng will arrive in the universe through the passageway within two hours. As for the individual equipment..." "What? The chairman doesn''t agree?" Arthur frowned. "No." Artemis shook his head lightly, explaining "The chairman is ready to provide a sufficient number of marines, **** paratroopers and other individual equipment for the Chinese troops in the universe, and will also provide the elite troops with aaes4 power armor, as well as a sufficient number of black tyrant serums, nano serums, etc. In addition, it will also provide China with a sufficient number of ground and air armored units, such as the Assault Type, Pelican, Mammoth, Thrash Siege Tank, etc. At the same time, the chairman is also prepared to give China The Navy has two Athena-class flagships, as well as several warships of various types such as the Star Destroyer, the Infinite, and the battleships. " ? ? ! ! Hearing Artemis'' report, Arthur, Horus, Myron, and Colacs, who had almost no facial expressions, all showed an expression of astonishment. Because the equipment given by William is enough to install two Umbrella''s main fleets, it can completely attack the first and second levels of civilization. Umbrella has been involved in so many universes, and William has direct control over the governments of other universes, and for some reason, William never let Umbrella directly control the Chinese government of other universes, but adopted a cooperative attitude. However, this time, it was not a question of generosity. Arthur and others were a little confused. "This..." Seeing that Arthur and the others were in a state of astonishment, Rui Mengmeng asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Hearing this, Arthur turned his head to look at Rui Mengmeng, relieved his consternation, and explained to her "Our chairman of Umbrella seems to be ready to fully support your Chinese government and has given enough weapons to equip the two fleets." Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 974： What about Yaowen? "Two fleets?" Hearing this, Liu Chuang was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. He pointed his right finger to the deck of the bridge and said to Arthur in a little astonishment: "Major General Russell, what do you mean... is... the size of the two of your Seventh Fleet?" "Yes." Arthur did not deny: "The specific number is still to be counted by Artemis, but I guess at least two fleets can be installed." "My god..." Liu Chuang raised his right hand to cover his forehead, and said to himself in disbelief: "Not long ago, our planet was slaughtered by humans, and now we can actually have two space fleets. This...this is really...a bit beyond my brain''s calculations." Having said this, Liu Chuang hurriedly walked to Arthur''s body, stretched out his hands and clasped Arthur''s hands tightly: "Major General Russell! Brother Russell! I didn''t expect your Umbrella to be so generous! I...I don''t know how to thank you anymore! You are the iron man of China!" "This..." Arthur also said to some hoodlums: "If you want to thank, thank our chairman. It is precisely because of his full support that you can transform China in advance. Also, I need to meet with the person in charge or leader of your Huaxia government to formalize these matters. " "Yes, yes, yes!" Liu Chuanglian said a few words correctly, then let go of his hand with Arthur, and continued: "We go to North Star, the capital of China, where our chiefs are all there!" "Okay." Arthur nodded lightly, and looked at Artemis and said, "Have you located other soldiers in the male company?" "Trying..." Artemis'' face was dull for a few seconds before reporting to Arthur''s Meeting: "Two of them were locked down. One was in the sky above the forest in the north of China, riding a straight 9A transport helicopter produced by China, and was moving fast. The other was stagnated in the Central Plains of China, presumably he was in a coma. " "The forest in the north of China? That should be sister Qilin." Liu Chuang, whose mood gradually stabilized, analyzed a sentence beside him, and then asked Artemis: "That...Ah...Ah...what?" "Artemis." "Oh, yes, Goddess Artemis, can you bring up the screen and let me take a look at that comrade-in-arms in China Central Plains?" Liu Chuang said. "No problem." At the same time Artemis responded, a small holographic image had been generated on the center console. The imaging screen shows a person in black armor, face flushed, handsome, lying in a pit in big characters. The moment he saw the person in the picture, Liu Chuang''s expression became extremely excited: "Eh?! It''s Xiao Lun! When did Xiao Lun come back?" The person lying in the pit is the protagonist who runs through the entire universe of "Super Seminary", Ge Xiaolun. Arthur, who has watched the plot, naturally knew that Ge Xiaolun went to Freize with Yan, ready to kill Morgana''s powerful warrior Ato. In the end, because of the fall of Keisha and Atuo''s snatching of Ge Xiaolun''s weapon, Yan ushered in the first''death'' on Freize. However, Yan teleported Ge Xiaolun back to Earth before he died. If it develops according to the original situation, Lena finds Ge Xiaolun who has fallen into a coma, and gives Ge Xiaolun a certain amount of energy to recover. As Yan declared the oath when he was about to die, he became Ge Xiaolun''s guardian angel, so the energy that Lena gave to Ge Xiaolun, Yan borrowed some of the energy to successfully resurrect, and activated the secondary creature engine for the first time, and the body was also promoted to the sacred body. just "I found these two?" Arthur asked with some doubts. "Yes." Artemis nodded and said, "In addition to driving these two super soldiers who fit the characteristics of the male company, I also targeted a woman with a strong nuclear fusion reaction in her body." As Artemis said, another small image was generated above the center console. In the image, a woman with a graceful figure and dark brown long hair, wearing a black leather jacket, is walking aimlessly in an uninhabited village. This woman is the captain of the Xiongbing Company, Rayna of the Sun. According to the coordinates given in the lower left corner of the imaging, everyone present can know that Reina is currently wandering in the Central Plains of China. After seeing Lena, Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng were even more happy. After all, there is no communication on the earth. Knowing that many comrades-in-arms are still alive, this is undoubtedly news worth celebrating. But when Arthur saw that Artemis had found Lena again, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: Wheres Yaowen? Where is Xin Zhao? What''s the situation? Hey, forget it... Let''s talk about it when the engineering team transforms the earth. Since Artemis did not report, it means that Yaowen and Xin Zhao cannot be found for the time being, as well as the people who disappeared with the Juxia. Arthur is not going to worry about where Yaowen is going. As for Xin Zhao? It won''t be long before the heart with a secondary biological engine will descend on the earth, and then something indescribable will happen with Xin Zhao. In short, Zhao Xin will soon be genetically upgraded, marry an angel, and reach the pinnacle of life. Despite the existence of the butterfly effect, Arthur still believes that Xin Zhao and Zhixin will still become model couples. Because now Zhixin has already sworn to become Xin Zhao''s guardian angel, and what the angel said is eternity in the true sense. Slowly. Arthur smiled lightly: "Since these three are all comrades of Sergeant Liu Chuang, then... Colacs, please lead a team of Dark Crows and assist Sergeant Liu Chuang to bring these three back to the Goddess of Victory. ." Talking. Arthur said to Liu Chuang again: "When you come back, the sergeant and I will go to the North Star in person to help us Umbrella to reach a cooperation with your China, how about it?" Hearing this Liu Chuang patted his chest without even thinking about it, and said boldly, "No problem!" When the voice fell, Corax put on the helmet that had been tucked under his arm, turned and walked out of the bridge, turning his back to Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng and said in a low voice: "follow me." Seeing that Colacs seemed a little cold, Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng looked at each other, shrugged, and then stepped away from the bridge with Colacs. After the three of them left the bridge, Horus looked at Arthur and said, "Uncle, the enemy of this universe...there is no challenge. The gluttonous civilization that I destroyed before, in fact, I can destroy all of their fleets, or their home star. " "It is not my purpose to destroy the gluttonous food. My purpose is to declare to the universe that the earth is capable of destroying stars at will. The lower or higher civilizations of this universe all need to use stars to fight, and there is a strong sun civilization in this universe. They have the ability to manipulate stars, so many higher civilizations will not easily declare war on the Lieyang civilization. Now, other higher civilizations will treat us in the same way, and even fear us. Arthur explained with a smile. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 975： Stars Awaken Talking. "Nephew..." Arthur raised his hand to embrace Horus'' shoulders again, his expression changed from the relaxed expression he used to, and said in a pretentious tone: "There is an evil **** in this universe, um...in fact, it is most appropriate to call it an obscene god. It was innocent, colorless and unhappy tens of thousands of years ago, raped, killed, and plundered a large number of female angels." "what?!" Sure enough, after listening to Arthur''s words, Horus'' anger was directly ignited. Angel Fanxing is still healing on the ship of the Victory. Horus has always held high respect for this female angel who would rather sacrifice herself but also buy time for others to retreat. But Arthur said that this lustful **** existed in this universe, and he raped and killed a large number of female angels, which made Horus, who was already impulsive, directly angry. "Major General Russell." Artemis, who was standing on the side, asked with some doubts on his face: "Where did you learn about the Lieyang Civilization, and the information you just mentioned about the evil god?" "Your authority is not enough, don''t ask anymore." Arthur used authority as an excuse to stop Artemis from asking. "Yes..." Artemis was about to answer, suddenly his face stagnated, and then reported to Arthur''s Meeting: "Major General Russell, that female angel has awakened." "Oh? Are you finally awake? Go, let me see this lady angel." As Arthur said, he walked out of the bridge. "Yes." (x2) Horus and Myron, who were present, did not say much, and went to the medical area of ??the Victory with Arthur. Shortly after. The medical district of the Victory. In a single recuperation cabin. "How is the earth now? Where are the Nuoxing God of War and Nuoxing''s sharp sword? And, what about her angel sisters?" Just watching the barefoot Fanxing leave the hospital bed, walked quickly to the two Astartes standing at the door, and said a lot of doubts about the two forbidden troops. The current Fanxing didn''t wear the silver armor unique to their angels, but put on a white hospital gown. The top of the hospital gown was also cut by the medical staff on the ship so that her wings would not be constrained by the clothes. However, after Fanxing regained consciousness, he took the initiative to hide the wings. After all, for their angels, the wings could be expanded or converged at will. One of the two forbidden soldiers, looking down at Fanxing, replied in a metallic voice: "No comment." "This..." Fanxing was taken aback. But she didn''t say anything, but her pupils suddenly turned pale, as if reading the information of two Forbidden Army Astartes. The angel race in "Super Seminary" possesses an ability called the eye of insight. You only need to look at low-end civilizations, especially humans on earth, to obtain all information. According to Yan Yan''s original words: "Because all your information is recorded in backward computers." can Fanxing was intercepted by the two artificial intelligences of the Forbidden Army before attempting to connect to the system of the Victory through the two Tao Titanium armors of the Forbidden Army. Later, after the artificial intelligence discovered that the stars were trying to invade, they directly called on all the artificial intelligences of the two armies of the Forbidden Army and the Dark Crow to fight against the invasion of the stars. If there are only a few artificial intelligences to intercept, Fanxing may still spy on some intelligence of the Victory, but Fanxing faces tens of thousands of intelligent intelligence. Fanxing, who was intercepted by tens of thousands of artificial intelligence, only felt a splitting headache, her pupils returned to normal in an instant, and her body was weakened again and again, and finally sat back on the hospital bed. After being dizzy for a long time, Fanxing slowed down, and looked at the two imperial soldiers with an expression of extreme panic. Fanxing knew that her knowledge and abilities were limited, but even when she was with Kesha to interrogate Carl or fight against Morgana''s elite demons, she did not feel such a sense of oppression. What''s the situation? Where do these people come from? Immediately afterwards, she recalled the Myron who chopped Thornton into two pieces before she fell into a coma, and the doubts and fears in her heart began to magnify gradually. However, Fanxing gradually calmed down after only a brief period of panic. She understood that just by treating her injuries, she knew that the fleet of unknown origin was not malicious. immediately. Sitting on the hospital bed, she asked the two imprisoned soldiers: "Then...can you convey to me, do I want to see your commander''s request?" "..." (x2) The two imprisoned soldiers remained silent at first. But soon, the forbidden army who said that there is no comment, turned his head and whispered to Fanxing: "Our fleet commander is about to arrive, and we also know that you tried to break into our system. However, Major General Russell has given some permissions, and you can enter our system again to get some information from the injury. " "Thank you." Fanxing smiled politely to the imperial army. . Then her pupils turned gray again, and she was ready to use the imperial army''s ceramic titanium armor to enter the system of the Victory again. In an instant. A large amount of related information about Umbrella, anomalies, crossing passages, etc. flooded into Fan Xing''s mind at once. Fortunately, Fanxing is an angel. If ordinary people receive such a large amount of information in a short period of time, they may collapse directly. After a while, Fanxing learned that this fleet belonged to Umbrella and came from another universe. At the same time, under the authority given by Arthur, Artemis also deliberately exposed the files of several anomalies to Fanxing for reading. There are also information about Athena, information about the five Primarchs, and so on. After learning that Umbrella had secretly protected humans for decades, and that her injuries had been cured by Umbrella, Fanxing''s favorability for Umbrella soared. Finally, she deliberately browsed Mellen''s intelligence. When discovering Myrons life and past, as well as various record files, it was discovered that Myron was always accidentally injured by friendly forces or was always the first to fall into the trap of anomalous phenomena.... "Scare Fanxing couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickered a few times. She didn''t expect that Mellen, who could easily defeat three generations of body, was actually a... Such a powerful otaku. "Huh~." At this moment, the door of the recuperation cabin opened, interrupting Fanxing''s independent thinking. She turned to look at the cabin door, and saw Arthur, Horus and Myron enter the cabin. Arthur came to Fanxing not far away with a smile, and asked her kindly: "Miss Angel, how is your recovery?" "Thank you for your care, my energy has now recovered to 100%." ??Fanxing also responded with a smile. "Well, that''s good." Arthur nodded lightly, and knew the consultant said: "Miss Angel, presumably you already know me and related information about the two behind me, but we still don''t know what your name is, I don''t know..." "Of course." Fanxing introduced himself with a smile: "My name is Fanxing. I am one thousand and seven hundred years old now. I am one of the high-level guards of Holy Keisha." Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 976： Angels on earth "I''m going... 1,700 years old?" After hearing Fanxing self-reporting his age, Mai Lin was the first to sigh and said, "I thought you were only in your twenties." "I''m still young among our angel family." Fan Xing said with a faint smile. "I have heard of this." Arthur was not surprised, and continued to ask, "I want to know how many angels there are on this earth?" "This..." After hearing this, Fan Xing contemplated his smile for a few seconds, and then replied to Arthur. "Because of the disconnection of the Keisha Witch, all of our angels have fallen into an extremely weak state, and Morgana destroyed our dark communications. I am not sure how many angels there are on earth. However, the four sisters Leng, Yitian, Luoluan, and Lingxi received orders before Queen Keisha''s fall, which is to guard China''s North Star. I think they should still be on standby near the North Star. Sister Leng and the others will never withdraw from the North Star until the new king succeeds to issue a retreat order. " "Well, thank you for telling me." Arthur said thank you first, then said "We will go to the North Star soon, so I hope Miss Fanxing, you can negotiate with your angel sisters. Presumably you have already understood the purpose of our Umbrella, which is to ensure the long-term prosperity of mankind in the universe at all costs. Although it is far from the so-called justice of your angels, I still hope that your angels can become allies of our human beings and the earth. " "I..." Fanxing''s expression was a little tangled after hearing Arthur''s words. Because Myron, Arthur and others had saved her life, Fanxing did not choose to refuse directly. After all, under the leadership of Keisha, the angel had no such thing as an ally. Yes, it''s just a civilization that believes in justice and fights for angels willingly. Tangled for a moment. Fanxing finally only reluctantly agreed, "Okay, I agree to help you negotiate with Sister Leng and the others, but...there is a high probability that Sister Leng and the others will refuse." "It''s okay, as long as you can help us talk to them." Arthur said with a smile again. Moreover, he turned his head and looked at Myrondau, who was standing behind him and had no words. He was obviously wandering. "Myron, since you have had an intersection with Miss Fanxing, you will lead Miss Fanxing and introduce our Lady Victory. When we are in front of us, you will accompany her to meet those angels. ?" "Me?" Melan, who was overwhelmed, pointed to himself, and said reluctantly. "I said brother Arthur, you know that I can do nothing but fight, you are not afraid that I will disturb this? You find someone else, I think Corax or Mark will do." Arthur didn''t say anything, but turned and walked out with Horus. When passing by the a little confused Myron, he raised his hand and patted Myron''s shoulder armor. He threatened with a smile, "Merlengo, although you are a Primarch, your father asked you to obey my command. If I tell your father about your refusal to execute the order... I wonder if the hand-run soldiers and game accounts in your house have to be cancelled? " "You... why are you like your dad? You like to threaten me with these, so let''s do it, let me follow your orders." Seeing that Arthur had moved his hands and the game out, Mellen had no choice but to agree. "This is the boldness that the original body should have, so I beg you." After speaking, Arthur and Horus left the convalescent cabin. "Hey..." Mellen looked at the closed hatch, couldn''t help but sighed, then turned to look at Fanxing in the hospital gown and said "That starry beauty, I will send someone to pick up your clothes and armor. After you change it, I will show you our flagship again." "Hehe~." Fanxing couldn''t help but smile again looking at Mellen''s stupid appearance, and said "You called me beautiful from the beginning, it sounds strange, you just call me by my name, as for the clothes and armor..." While Fanxing said, a faint white light radiated from her body. In the blink of an eye, the red clothes with gold threads and the silver Roman armor directly replaced the previous hospital gown. After seeing Fanxing who changed her clothes in an instant, and re-exposed the white wings behind her, Myron was a little surprised. "Does it mean that your angels will really go down?" "This is just a myth by other lower civilizations." Fan Xing got up and left the hospital bed and came to Myron to explain. "We angels all have dark spaces, which can store a certain volume of physical matter, and can also use dark spaces to carry out unexpected attacks." "Dark space?" Mellen frowned very puzzled, but soon returned to his usual naive way. "Forget it, since my IQ is not enough to study these things, let''s go." After speaking, Myron was about to leave the convalescence cabin, and waved to the two ban soldiers who were standing here, indicating that they could disband and return to the team. Fanxing walked quickly behind Mellen, and said frankly to Mellen, "If you want to learn, I can actually teach you." at the same time. In the corridor of the Victory. Arthur and Horus were walking side by side, rushing to the rail train station in this area. At this time, Arthur looked forward and said quietly, "Artemis, what''s the situation with that angel and Myron?" The voice fell. On the right hand side of Arthur, there was an image of Artemis. She and Arthur walked towards the station together and reported "Judging from the facial micro-expression, Angel Fanxing seems to be more willing to be alone with the Primarch Myron, which is correct with Major General Russell." "That''s good." Arthur nodded lightly and continued to order "Prepare to apply to the chairman of the board for the permission to use the confidentiality agreement After obtaining the permission, you arrange a team of special agents to make up an excuse for Fanxing to sign her name." "Yes." At the end of the conversation, Artemis'' image disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. "Uncle..." But Horus asked in confusion, "How did you know that angel would be interested in Uncle Myron?" "Who do you think your uncle is?" Arthur replied, "There is nothing I don''t know about, OK." In fact, when Fanxing entered the system of the Victory, Artemis reported to him that Fanxing had watched Myron''s archives specially. In addition, it was Melan who ended Thornton and avoided the scene of Fanxing being beheaded, so Arthur was sure Fanxing had a slight affection for Melan. And Arthur would not tell Horus that in "Super Seminary", a small soldier of the medieval civilization pursued an angel, and it was a real thing. immediately. Arthur raised his hand to embrace Horus'' shoulders, and smirked, "Would you like to let your uncle and me introduce you to an angel?" "No need." Horus put away Arthur''s left hand expressionlessly and said, "I don''t want to be killed by Wanda with his mind." Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 977： Arrived at the North Star Talking. Horus also ridiculed Arthur in the opposite direction and said, "Uncle, are you not tempted by angels?" "Of course not!" Arthur said righteously, "Your uncle, I''m not the **** of war, and my wife''s temper is not as good as Wanda. I want to live a few more days." After that, Arthur stopped playing with Horus, but showed a serious expression. "Nephew, I''m not sure about the number of female angels, but the obscene **** I mentioned to you before is a male angel named Hua Ye" "There are angels and men?" Horus was a little dazed. In Horus''s perception, angels should be all beautiful women. "That''s right." Arthur said with a sinking tone. "Moreover, the number of male angels is at least about one million, and each of them possesses combat capabilities no less than Astarte. The most important thing is that they can fight in a vacuum without relying on power armor. Now that we have declared to the entire universe that mankind has absolute power, I guess... Morgana might not be willing to leave the galaxy like this and give up the fight for the earth. However, Morgana''s character shouldn''t be united with that Hua Ye, but she will definitely guide that guy to our solar system, and then make a sneak attack during the melee. Even secretly encourage a group of evil gods to gather and unite, ready to declare war with us Umbrella and the earth. " "Ho! Exactly." Horus twisted his neck disdainfully, moved his wrist joints, and said with his mouth rising. "It''s okay for this group of pleasures to be scattered all over the universe. If they are gathered together, I will kill them all." "They are not as easy to deal with as gluttonous." Arthur solemnly told his nephew, "They have the so-called void, or what kind of secondary biological engine, they can rewrite matter or other people''s genes at will. Don''t forget, Morgana has wormhole technology that is no less than our teleportation technology, so you should pay attention to it, and you are not allowed to move without my order. " "Don''t worry, uncle, I will pay attention." Horus nodded and promised. "As long as you know." Next. Accompanied by Colacs and a team of Dark Crows, Liu Chuang and Rui Mengmeng took a dr7 transport aircraft formation and picked up Qilin, Lena and Ge Xiaolun who was still in a severe coma. The Chinese Special Forces, the Wild Wolf Special Forces, and the pilots of Zhi 9a who fought with Qilin were also taken to the Victory. In order to get Ge Xiaolun back to normal as soon as possible, Arthur placed him in the recuperation cabin that used to treat the stars, and obtained energy directly from the engine of the Lady Victory. Since Lena has not been captured and humiliated by the gluttonous, she is just angry that the devil used her ability to detonate the supernova and kill Keisha, so the current Lena is not as easy to talk as in the play. At the same time, the sun''s light was also very shocked by Umbrella''s use of nuclear fusion. It seemed that he did not expect that apart from their blazing sun civilization, there was a civilization that could perfectly control nuclear fusion technology. But Qilin, who talked with Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, and Wei Lan, didn''t care much about technology or other universes. She was only fortunate to be able to reunite with her comrades in arms. Moreover, Qilin also specially visited Ge Xiaolun, who was still in a coma, and the expression on her face seemed to have some other emotions besides worry. Arthur, who knew the plot, naturally guessed that Qilin had some thoughts about Ge Xiaolun. After all, when Liu Chuang was a gangster, Ge Xiaolun, who was still a sling, dared to fight Liu Chuang, and Qilin was the policewoman who detained Ge Xiaolun. Afterwards, when the company of the male soldiers gathered for the first time, when Lena violently beat Liu Chuang to give the newcomer off the hook, Ge Xiaolun directly took out the pistol from Qilin''s holster and prepared to fight Lena again. At this time, Qilin was very caring to help Ge Xiaolun load up. In the fifth season of Super Theological Academy, Ge Xiaolun was madly beaten by Monkey King. Qilin was the first to disobey Qiangwei''s instructions and fired back. All of this shows that Qilin had a love for Ge Xiaolun during the period when Ge Xiaolun was in the hanging silk. Only in front of Yan and Qiangwei, Qilin knew that she could not have a result with Ge Xiaolun, so she chose to suppress this emotion. Search for Qilin and Xiaolun in Xiaopozhan, there are detailed collection videos After a brief confluence and trimming. Arthur is going to meet with the leaders of North Star and China together with Colacs, Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, Wei Lan, Qi Lin and Artemis equipped with prostheses. And Jingnan is the leader of the Victory Goddess, using the shipboard scanning instrument to conduct a comprehensive scan and reconnaissance of the earth, because there are still void soldiers who belong to Karl on the earth. After Fanxing tried to invade the system of the Victory with the Eye of Insight, Arthur concluded that Umbrella''s intelligent artificial intelligence could also fight against the so-called void and secondary biological engines. Therefore Horus stayed on the Lady Victory. Once the position of the Void Warrior was locked, Horus would lead the Terminator to carry out teleportation attacks. During a summit meeting between Arthur and others and China, Mellen led a Forbidden Army Terminator and teleported with the stars to the outskirts of the North Star, ready to meet the four of Leng, Yitian, Luoluan, and Lingxi. The angel negotiates. Time Super Seminary August 5, 2015. Location North Star. Two days have passed since the Seventh Fleet arrived in this universe. In these two days, the communication paralysis caused by Morgana has caused many countries on the earth to be in anarchy. Although Morgana was successfully expelled from the galaxy by Arthur, the demon virus that Morgana left on the earth could not be eliminated. Many new-born demons still spread the virus on the earth, as well as Morgana''s concepts of corruption, evil and freedom. . And the void warrior dispatched by the **** of death Karl to the earth also carried out a devastating blow to the main force of the earth''s countries. Therefore, even without the invasion of gluttonous civilization, the earth is still in a state of extreme turmoil. The North Star also received the attention of the newborn demon and the void warrior. Fortunately, the guardian of the four angels prevented the direct fall of the Chinese government. The place clock is 10:00. Barracks outside the suburbs of North Star. Under the **** of a drs, approached the sky above the barracks. "Om!" After discovering this dr7 flight formation through the naked eye, the entire barracks rang out with a roar of alarm. Immediately afterwards, a large number of fully armed Chinese soldiers in camouflage combat uniforms rushed out of the barracks, raising their weapons to aim at drs. And many anti-aircraft weapons in the barracks are also aimed at the top. At this moment, a female officer wearing a Chinese military uniform and a white military cap quickly walked out of the barracks tent and shouted orders to the soldiers around "Remain on alert and don''t fire without my order." "Yes!" a group of Chinese soldiers said loudly. And this female officer was the staff officer of the Xiongbing Company, Lian Feng. Lianfeng has long blonde hair, but she has a typical Chinese face, and her actual age is about 10,000 years old. She used to be a member of the Deno galaxy, and it was not until the Deno galaxy was destroyed that she came to the earth with Ducao and others, and now works for the Chinese government and the military. quickly. The two Liberty took the lead to land, but did not show any hostile state, but confronted the Chinese soldiers condescendingly. Followed by the dr7 transport boat. When the door under the nose of the transport boat opened, Lian Feng changed his previously extremely serious face when he saw the people walking out of the cabin. Because it was Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng and others who stepped out of the cabin. Containment control starts with the umbrella https:// Chapter 978： Cold, Yitian, Luoluan, Lingxi "Head Lianfeng?!" Liu Chuang, who was the first to walk out of the cabin, hurried to Lian Feng''s body, and sighed with excitement: "Head of Lianfeng! I didn''t expect you to be in the capital a long time ago! Where is the head of Yuqin? Why didn''t you see her?" "Haha..." Seeing the return of the most powerful subordinate, Lian Feng was also pleased, but when Liu Chuang asked Yuqin where he was going, Lian Feng''s expression became solemn again: "When Morgana raided the Juxia three days ago, she slaughtered the bridge crew of the Juxia, and the last information about Yuqin was taken away by her demon." "It''s him, it''s a demon again." After hearing Lian Feng''s words, Liu Chuang couldn''t help but cursed. It is precisely because of Morgana and its demon army, their earth, China, and the company of the once united heroes that have suffered such drastic changes, and many comrades in arms are still missing. Rui Mengmeng, Qilin, and Azure who had just arrived, as well as the Wolf Special Forces and the two pilots all fell into silence for a while, and the joy of reunion was fleeting. at this time. Arthur, dressed in military uniform and combed his back, led Artemis equipped with a TX prosthesis. Under the **** of Corax and a pair of Dark Crow Astarte, he came to Liu Chuang, Lian Feng and others. Beside. "Hello." And Arthur also showed a very friendly expression, stretched out his right hand to introduce himself to Lianfeng: "I am the commander-in-chief of Umbrella''s Seventh Fleet, Major General Arthur Russell. It is an honor to meet you." "Oh, I almost forgot the business!" Seeing Arthur stepping forward, Liu Chuang explained to Lian Feng with a pat on his forehead: "Chief, we were able to survive the attack of the devil because of Major General Russell''s help. Without him, our earth might be really hopeless." "Hello." While listening to Liu Chuang''s explanation, Lianfeng reached out and shook hands with Arthur, thanking Arthur with a smile on the scene: "I am the staff officer of the Xiongbing Company, the rank of lieutenant general. It should be my honor to see you. Thank you for your help." "Everyone is human, it should be helpful to help." Arthur chuckled and let go of Lianfeng. End of courtesy. Lianfeng glanced at Corax behind Arthur, as well as the twelve dark crow Astarte wearing black and white ceramic armor, all over 2.5 meters tall. She glanced at DR-7 and Liberty Mobile again, then set her gaze on Arthur again, and said: "Major General Russell, the Seventh Fleet under your jurisdiction should be the fleet that appeared over the northern forest in Juxia City not long ago." "Yes." Arthur nodded without denying. "And you claim to be a human..." Lianfeng said in a somewhat puzzled tone: "But I have lived on Earth for thousands of years, why have I never heard of Umbrella?" "This is a long story." Arthur glanced around the barracks and said, "Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" "Yes, Chief Lianfeng, this also involves the truth of parallel universes." Liu Chuang, who was beside him, said in agreement. "Well, indeed." Lianfeng first put his left hand to the depths of the barracks, and then said to Arthur and others: "Come with me." Subsequently. The DR-7 transport boat was turned off under the control of the pilot, and the pilot of the Freedom MS also turned off the PS armor, and the body showed a gray state in standby. Seeing that Umbrella''s side was completely undefended, the Chinese soldiers in the barracks were finally relieved. After all, in the past few months, angels and demons suddenly descended on the land of China. The soldiers fought fiercely with the demons and confronted those robot-like void warriors. They were already exhausted. Next. The wolf special team and the two pilots returned to the team, while Lianfeng led the group to the inside of the building in the middle of the barracks. In a combat conference room, the first negotiation between Umbrella and China was held. Through the narratives of Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, and others, plus Arthur''s personal explanation, Lian Feng learned of the existence of parallel universes and crossing passages, and also knew that the gluttonous civilization was annihilated by the Seventh Fleet. Although Lianfeng was once the god of the De Nuo galaxy, she has lived in China for thousands of years and has long regarded Earth and China as her mother star and motherland. Therefore, after understanding that the Seventh Fleet used its ability to destroy any known star, and possessing Horus, the demi-god that can instantly destroy the gluttonous fleet, his expression suddenly became solemn. just As Artemis said Umbrella, he will give the Chinese government two Athena class, ten Star Destroyer class, 20 Dreadnought class warships, 20 battleships, 20 Phoenix class warships, etc. Several. There were AAES IV, Marine Corps, Hell Paratroopers and other individual equipment for a while, Lian Feng no longer had any hostile or defensive mentality, but was full of consternation and puzzlement at Umbrella''s generosity. However, Umbrella will not give the Chinese government dark matter and anti-matter weapons. The lethality and destructive power of such weapons are too great. But Umbrella will provide complete electromagnetic, Gaussian, plasma and thermal technology. Finally, Arthur also said frankly that he did not understand why Umbrellas chairman, that is, why his father did it. Under the truth of he gave too much, Lianfeng said that she would try her best to promote the cooperation between the Chinese government and Umbrella. Lianfeng''s military rank is only lieutenant general, not enough to represent the entire Huaxia government, so she needs to go to the North Star bunker personally to negotiate with the heads of the Huaxia government and the military in order to finalize the cooperation between the two sides. Lianfeng said that this cooperation is not difficult to think about, because Umbrella is so sincere on this side. However, Arthur made a condition that Umbrella, who was born as an arms dealer, needed to have the head of the Chinese government and the military sign a contract. Lianfeng naturally had no objection to this. Even if Arthur didn''t mention it, Huaxia would take the initiative to raise an IOU. No matter what, Huaxia is not as rascal as Lao Mei. In fact, the contract that Arthur was talking about was Umbrella''s confidentiality agreement. Defenses can not do without. Arthur believed that the soldiers of the Xiongbing Company, such as Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, and Ge Xiaolun were not interested in politics at all, but he could not guarantee that the Chinese government would do the same. No matter which countrys politicians are, they are politicians, and in the final analysis they will think about issues from the perspective of interests. So Arthur can choose to trust the soldiers of the company, but not politicians, so this confidentiality agreement must be signed. Of course, the two sides are still cooperating in an alliance relationship. Arthur did this purely for precaution, not for indirect control of the Chinese government. And when Arthur discussed with the Chinese government. South of the North Star. In the woods on the outskirts of the highway. Four angels with white wings and silver armors gathered here to take a rest. These four are Luoluan with scattered long hair, followed by Yitian with braided braids, then Lingxi with centered bangs, and finally cold with high ponytail. They all have eye-catching blonde hair and beautiful looks, and each of them has their own characteristics. The most unique among them is the inability to conceal the bullying temperament and the rebellious coldness. In addition, Lingxi, who has a pitiful face, has the title of''tuan pet'' in "Super Seminary". Because any character that has harmed Lingxi will eventually be destroyed by a stronger character, regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Luo Luan, who is also a pitiful angel, did not show up in the play, but in the memories of the military chief through the North Star, she mentioned that she died under a gluttonous attack. As for Yitian, the angel was only over a thousand years old, and he admired the fighting style of Huaxia soldiers, but eventually died under Ruoning''s. at this time. "Sisters..." Luluan, with a sad face, took the lead and said, "Is Queen Keisha really...fallen?" "I don''t know, but we have all been disconnected for three days, so the queen may really...fall." Lingxi responded sadly. "Where is Yan? Didn''t the queen say that the new queen is Yan?" Yitian frowned. "Yan?" It was Leng who played with the sword of flames. After hearing Yitian''s words, he withdrew the sword of flames into her dark space, and raised his left eyebrow with disdain: "That girl is younger than me. I really don''t know why the queen asked her to be her successor. Now she should be working with the power of the galaxy. Yitian saw that Leng said that Yan, and replied unwillingly: "Leng, pay attention to your words, even if Yan has not succeeded as king, she is still the left-wing guard of the divine Kaisha." However, Leng just waved her left hand to indicate that she was too lazy to argue with Yitian, and then turned around and walked out of the woods, and came to the flat highway with no cars, with a resolute face overlooking the North Star. In fact, Leng Yuyan was a good friend thousands of years ago, and also a close friend in her boudoir, even Arthur, who has watched the whole drama of "Super Seminary", didn''t know this. In the prequel manga "Silver Wing Blade" of "Super Seminary", Leng Yuyan is a back-to-back comrade-in-arms, but her cold personality makes her often say some hurtful words. Looking at the cold of the North Star in the distance, her eyes were filled with confusion. Even if she slapped her mouth, she was worried about whether there was something wrong with Yan After all, from the moment Kaisha dropped, Yan was Should immediately take charge of the overall situation to alleviate the weak state of the angels. However, three days have passed, but Ke Yan still failed to restore the dark communication between the angels, and there was no declaration of ascending the throne, which made Leng couldn''t help worrying about Qi Yan''s safety. Immediately afterwards. Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi also gathered around Leng. Yitian looked at the North Star in the distance, and sighed from his heart: "There are at least hundreds of demons we have destroyed these days, and those Chinese warriors who have succeeded in succession have killed only seven of them with suicide attacks. " "Yes." Lingxi by the side echoed: "I also saw a child who was unfortunately infected with Morgana''s demon virus because he had been fighting with the devil for a long time, but he actually pointed a gun at his head and knew his life without hesitation... Even if we are gods to them, we still have to respect them. " Chapter 979： Against Ruoning "..." Luoluan did not speak, but she nodded slightly beside her, indicating that she agreed with the views of the two sisters, Lingxi and Yitian. "Indeed." And Leng also rarely praised the Chinese soldiers and said: "There are many handsome warriors among those children. It''s a pity to see them sacrifice. If I were six thousand years younger, I might not be able to help being the guardian angel of one of the lucky ones." "It''s just." Lingxi interrupted at this time: "In the information I have, the earth should still be invaded by the gluttonous civilization, but why haven''t I seen the gluttonous fleet until now?" "Who knows where that bunch of **** is going." said with a cold smile: "Tao Tie originally believed in Karl''s set of skewed ideas. It''s okay if you don''t come to the earth. If you come to the earth, I will destroy them as many as there are." "The gluttonous food has been destroyed." At this moment, another woman''s voice came from behind Leng. ? ? ! ! Upon hearing this, the four angels immediately turned to guard, and one after another took out the sword of flames from the dark space, and confronted the woman. Take a closer look. The woman was found in black and flamboyant armor, and wearing flesh-colored stockings, her face was also smeared in the costume of Killing Matt, and her long brown hair was placed on her right shoulder. What surprised the three angels Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi the most was that there was a pair of black wings behind the woman. This woman who kills Matt and looks a bit like a fallen angel is Hua Ye''s right and left hand and the think tank of male angels, the former left-wing guard Ruoning. "Eh? It''s the master?" After Leng discovered that it was Ruoning, his expression relaxed a little, and he said with joy to Ruoning: "I said who is so sharp, he located us right away, and can quietly appear behind us." Ruoning looked at Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi with contempt, and said coldly, "Tell your friends to put away their weapons." "This..." However, in the cold this time, there was no such a straightforward promise as in the play. Instead, he asked slightly hesitantly: "Master, now the angels have no leader. I don''t know why your old man came out at this time... why? Also, the gluttonous civilization you just said was destroyed. Was it the master you destroyed it?" "I don''t have the ability to extinguish a star." Ruoning first answered Leng''s second question: "According to the information I have learned, the gluttonous advance fleet assembled at the Great Chongqiao Station (Pluto) in this galaxy was destroyed by a **** I had never seen before. As for the star of the gluttonous home planet, a bomb related to dark matter or dark energy was dropped by the fleet behind this god, directly destroying the galaxy of gluttonous civilization. In the end it was the gluttonous home planet, and it was bombed so that there was no scum left, and now..." Having said that, Ruoning raised his finger to the sky, and said in a heavy tone: "That fleet is within the gravitational range of this planet." "What?" Yitian didn''t dare to say: "It''s actually capable of extinguishing the stars, this... even the queen may not be able to do it at will." "So what?" It was cold, and he didn''t care too much about gluttony at all. On the contrary, he became more vigilant about Ruoning. "So?" Ruoning was taken aback. She didn''t seem to expect why her cold attitude would suddenly change, but she still explained patiently: "Now there is a very powerful civilization, and they have destroyed a weak civilization in an instant, which runs counter to the justice that our angels insisted on. and so I am going to recruit all the angels who are missing, and then fight against this unknown civilization together. " "Ho." Leng still smiled disdainfully: "Yes, the justice that our angels uphold is that we absolutely cannot tolerate the bullying of weak civilizations, but gluttonous belief in the idea of ??that girl is not under the protection of our angels. Besides... Even though there is no king to command the angels now, but the rules set by my lord Keisha, the angels will be temporarily ruled by Yanlai, no matter what happens, the master will not be your turn to give orders. " "According to what you mean, are you not going to obey my command?" Ruoning''s killing intent suddenly rose. The cold expression also became solemn, and he whispered to the three angels beside her in a low voice, "I am the only one of us who is a third-generation divine body... So wait for the next fight, you immediately flee here, go to contact with the warriors of Huaxia, let the Nuo Star War God protect you. " "Good." (x3) The Lingxi trio knew that staying here would only hinder Leng''s performance, and it might also be unhelpful, so they stretched out the wings behind them and prepared to fly away quickly. "Want to run?" As she spoke, Ruoning made the motion of shooting a bow and arrow, and took out the bow and arrow from her dark space, and aimed directly at the furthest Lingxi. "Shoo--~!" With a sharp piercing sound, Ruoning''s arrow shot out quickly, straight towards Lingxi. The speed is so fast that even the cold is too late to stop it. But at this moment... "Om~!" Ruoning''s arrow was actually intercepted by a shield emitting emerald green light. This shield was generated by Myron''s power armor. Just looking at the four angels around Leng, Yitian, Luoluan, and Lingxi, suddenly appeared twelve Terminators of the Forbidden Army, as well as Myron, who was teleporting here with the stars. And the position where Myron appeared was just the only way for Ruoning to shoot arrows. ? ? ? Melan, wearing a helmet, looked at the arrow that was collapsing by the energy shield, and said in a slightly dazed metallic voice: "What the **** is this?" After seeing the three angel sisters Leng He, Fanxing with his hand on Myron''s waistband ran over to meet them with great joy. He couldn''t hide his excitement: "Sister Leng! It''s great for you to have no facts!" "Fanxing? Why are you here?" Leng said in a trapped tone. Seeing Fanxing and the thirteen''iron cans'' suddenly appeared, Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi who were about to escape also stopped spreading their wings. Lingxi was even more afraid of Melan, "Thank you for stopping me, otherwise I might have died under the arrow." "Death?" Hearing Lingxi''s words, Melun turned his head and looked at Ruoning who was standing on the highway, and then said to Fanxing: "Fanxing, the girl who killed Matt shot your sisters, do you want me to cut her for you?" ? After hearing this, Fanxing noticed that there was another Ruoning here. But she also asked Leng undecided: "Sister Leng, what''s the situation?" "Hurry upYou are not her opponent!" Leng did not answer, but directly sprinted towards Ruoning with the sword of flames. "I don''t know what I can do." Ruoning easily avoided Leng''s attack, and at the same time put away the bow and arrow, took out the exclusive saber from the dark space, and began to fight Leng. "Zheng!" "Chang!" In just a few seconds, the collision sound between the weapon blade and the weapon blade, and the confrontation between Leng and Ruoning was too rapid, and there was only a trace of afterimage in the eyes of ordinary humans. But for the angels, Astarte and Myron present, the process of the confrontation can be clearly seen, and it can also be seen that the current cold is at an absolute disadvantage. Seeing this, Mellen did not wait for Fanxing to answer, and then ordered the Forbidden Army Terminators present: "Assholes, lock on that killer girl, adjust the warhead equivalent to one ton of TNT, and give the goods the smell of explosive bombs." "Yes!" Chapter 980： Retreat "Hey! Hey!" As the terminator''s metallic voices answered, the gunshots of the inlaid double-barrel blaster began to resound in this area. "Boom~! Boom~!" Unfolding his black wings, Ruoning, who was confronting Leng in the air, was instantly locked by a dense bombardment, and the explosive equivalent of each bombardment was one ton of TNT. The thick smoke from the explosion immediately engulfed Ruoning who was fighting in the sky. "Hoo~! Hoo~!" Waves of shock waves swept around, and some of the artificial saplings that had just been planted were even taken away by the roots directly by the shock waves. In short, the scene was very brutal. ? ? ? Fanning the wings of the cold flying in the air, seeing that Ruoning was hit by a violent blast, although some did not understand the current situation, he immediately withdrew to the area outside the affected area. The stars, Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi on the ground also immediately flapped their wings and flew into the air, and gathered beside Leng. On the contrary, Mellen and his twelve Terminator heirs stood near the center of the explosion with the shields on, and were not affected by the aftermath of the explosion at all. "Fanxing..." Looking at the fierce Melen and Terminator, Leng asked in a little astonishment: "Where did you get the reinforcements?" "..." (x3) The cold voice fell, and the three of Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi also looked at the stars with doubts. Knowing the terminator''s powerful stars for a long time, he calmly explained to the sisters: "They are super fighters who call themselves Astarte. According to my judgment, their bodies should be between the first and second generations. . The three-meter-tall man is called Myron, the original body of Astarte, and he needs the genes of these original body to be able to operate normally. " "Astart... the original body..." Hearing this, he muttered to himself solemnly. "That''s right." Fanxing added: "They do not belong to this universe. The entrance to their universe is currently in the gravity range of the Earth, and their fleet is currently near that entrance." "From other universes?" After learning the news, Yitian asked immediately: "Are they the ones who destroyed the gluttonous civilization?" "Destroying gluttonous?" Fanxing said in a daze: "This...I don''t know, maybe I was in a coma when they were destroying gluttonous civilization." "The issue of destroying the gluttonous food will be discussed later." Looking at Melen and the Terminators who were standing on the report, his tone became more serious: "The most serious problem we face now is whether we can escape the chase of my master Ruoning, who was once a left-wing guard." Talking. Leng turned his head and asked Fanxing beside him: "Can the big Primarchs and those Astartes you just mentioned can solve the angel with three generations of bodies? And this angel also masters various high-end technologies." "This" Fanxing didn''t answer immediately. After all, she didn''t understand Ruoning''s specific strength. However, she reminiscent of the scene in which Mellen killed Thornton in a second, and her attitude became very firm and replied: "I think Melan must be able to do it." at the same time. While Fanxing was negotiating with her angel sisters, Myron, who was standing on the ground, used the helmet scanning system of the power armor to find that Ruoning, who had been hit by a intensive attack, seemed to have suddenly disappeared, and then ordered: "Casefire." As soon as the words fell, the twelve Terminators immediately stopped firing, and put their left hands down to guard the surroundings. Since Terminators power armours embedded blasting gun uses a bullet chain for bullets, the Terminators do not need to change bullets. "Beep--~!" Suddenly, a violent reminder sounded inside Myron''s helmet. Melan, who got this hint, flashed to the left instinctively. While receiving reminders and making evasive actions, Melen appeared behind Melen out of thin air with a spatial distortion visible to the naked eye. Moreover, Ruoning, who was holding a sharp sword in a swinging motion, rushed out of this twisted wormhole at the moment it appeared. But it is a pity that Ruoning''s sneak attack was completely empty. On the contrary, Melan evaded the attack and immediately stretched out his right hand to remove the kinetic sword hanging on his left waist (for negotiation purposes, Melan did not carry his 1.25cal blaster). "Om~!" A quick charge was made. "Shoo~!" The sound of breaking through the air with a sword followed closely. ! ! ! Ruo Ning, who was beaten after the sneak attack failed, saw Myron''s huge body, and after the kinetic sword with a strong sense of oppression and speed, Riijin jumped back with all his strength. "Boom~!!!" Myron''s sword failed to smoothly cut Ruoning into two pieces. The sword''s edge reached the high-speed asphalt pavement, and the strong force stunned the pavement to explode. "Kill the horse especially run!" Melan, who could miss a move, did not give up on Ruoning''s offensive. After he screamed and killed Matt, the speed and moves with which he swung the sword was completely out of proportion to his huge body. This common sense of being big and delayed does not work at all for Gene Primarch and Astarte. Even Ruoning, who was more than 30,000 years old, could barely escape under Myron''s strong attack. No way, Ruoning thought that her wormhole technology could succeed in a sneak attack, but she never thought that Myron''s Primal Power Armor had the function of detecting abnormal dynamics. More importantly, Ruoning believes that Myron and the Terminator have such a large body, it must rely on the strong firepower output of the blaster, and the reaction speed at close range should be very slow. That''s why Ruoning was in an extremely passive state because of carelessly underestimating the enemy. "Die! Ugly woman!" "Dead! Dead! Dead!" At this moment, the metal battle roar resounded around Ruoning. The twelve Terminators did not choose to watch the show when Myron played against Ruoning. Instead, they charged the energy claws in their right hands one after another, and quickly rushed forward to cooperate with Myron to strangle Ruoning. Fortunately, Ruoning was not as brainless as Thornton, and the moment he discovered that the situation was wrong immediately opened a wormhole behind her and quickly disappeared from the vision of Myron and the Terminators. Simultaneously, Ruoning''s figure appeared in the sky, flapping the black wings behind her, and standing in the sky above Myron and the Terminators. See here. Myron looked up at Ruoning in the sky, and said bluntly: "Hey, kill Matt, you''re all gone like this, tusk... It''s amazing, or you''d better come down and fight me, I promise not to let it. These cubs stepped in." "Ho." Ruoning snorted softly, ignoring Mellen''s provocation, and looking at the angels such as Leng and Fanxing who had flown near, put down his words and said cruelly: "Luck this time for you little angels. If it weren''t for these unknowing tin cans here, or you would die. However, when Hua Ye returns to the Heavenly Palace, you will face the pressure of a million masters, and your end will be a dead word. " After speaking, Ruoning opened the wormhole again and completely disappeared from the vision of Leng, Fanxing, Myron and others. Chapter 981： Finalize the alliance Looking up at Ruoning Myron who disappeared into the wormhole, he couldn''t help but cursed: "Trash, is this gone?" On the other hand, the female angel warrior was not delighted by her master''s retreat, but her expression became more solemn. The four angels, Leng Yufanxing, Yitian, Luoluan, and Lingxi flapped their wings and returned to the ground, and joined the Terminators such as Myron. As soon as it landed. The angels except Fanxing had their eyes suddenly grayed out, and they tried to use the eye of insight towards Myron and the Terminator. But the result... It was the same as Fanxings encounter, that was, it was the first to be resisted by the artificial intelligence of the twelve Terminators, and then tens of thousands of artificial intelligence came to help, and finally drove Leng them out of the system. "what" "amount" "hiss" Luan, Yitian, and Lingxi who were under fierce siege all had a splitting headache and couldn''t help but let out a painful gasp. Only the extremely arrogant and desperate coldness, in order to maintain an arrogant image in front of men, did he endure the extremely gloomy expression. Seeing this, Fanxing quickly explained the existence of artificial intelligence to Leng and the others, and also turned on the "sharing" mode between their angels. Fanxing shared everything she had seen and watched with the sisters. Slowly. After obtaining general information from Fanxing, and after a brief introduction with Mellen, Leng asked Mellen in a deep voice: "According to your Umbrella''s concept of human supremacy, then it is your Seventh Fleet that destroys the gluttonous civilization, right?" "Yeah." Mellen nodded without even thinking about it: "We wiped out the gluttony." "..." (x5) Hearing that, all the angels including Fanxing sans their faces. One is because they didn''t expect Melan to even explain without explanation, so he said it bluntly, not following the normal routine at all. The second is to determine that Umbrella will destroy a civilization when he comes up for the sake of the earth, which is contrary to the justice and order insisted by their angels. However, apart from cold, none of the other angels can hate Terminators such as Myron, or even the Seventh Fleet behind Myron. The reason is simple, that is, the Terminators led by Mellen rescued the names of their angel warriors at the most critical moment. Admiring Kesha''s coldness, Ying eyebrows raised his eyebrows and walked quickly to Mellen, stretched out his left finger to Mellen and said loudly: "You! If you didn''t intervene to stop my master, I can''t wait to kill you now (the left hand points to the sky again), and your Seventh Fleet!" However, Myron, wearing a helmet, just shrugged, and said, "It''s not the glutton I ordered to be destroyed, you care about it... Our commander is going. Also (the tone becomes serious) I think you can''t even fight me, let alone destroy our fleet. If you fight with us Umbrella, maybe we will directly annihilate your angels. " "You!" With a fierce temper, he found that he couldn''t communicate with Myron at all. Immediately, she took out the sword of flames from her dark space, and prepared to conduct a discussion with Melen to correct the mistake in the last paragraph of Melens words. Look at Myron again. This stupid guy actually re-holds the kinetic sword that has been put away, and really wants to fight Leng Lai once, without any thoughts of pitying Yu Yu. "Sister Leng... calm down... calm down, after all, Mellen helped us." "Sister Leng, don''t be like this." "Sister Leng..." Fortunately, Fanxing, Lingxi and Luoluan, three gentle angels, quickly joined hands to stop the impulsive coldness. But Myrons side has an alternative contrast... "Father, have you forgotten the command of the major general?" "Father, calm down." Just look at a bunch of Terminators who are close to two meters tall, speaking with a metallic voice, and also persuading Melon who seems to be ready to fight. After being blocked by the cubs, Mellen remembered the business that Arthur had handed him. But before Mellen could ask them, he saw Leng who was blocked by many sisters. He still pointed at Mellen with his left finger and said loudly, "Take me to your commander! I want to confirm whether he is on the righteous side." !" ? Myron was taken aback. This silly Primarch originally thought it would be very difficult to invite these angels to see Arthur. After all, according to Fanxing, a real high-level angel like Leng might not even care about human beings, but Leng had never been so angry that he wanted to go directly to Arthur for the theory because of Mellens upright. See here. Mellen''s tone changed, no longer as aggressive as he was just now, but immediately said with a faint smile: "No problem." Immediately afterwards. With Fan Xing putting his hand on Mellen''s waist armor and setting an example, Leng and her angels put their hands on the Terminators and then teleported together. It''s just that Myron''s choice of teleportation target is not the China Barracks where Arthur is in, but the Hangar of the Victory in low-Earth orbit. Arthur is currently negotiating with a group of high-level Huaxia officials, even if Melan is no matter how naive it is, it is impossible to send it directly to Huaxia''s barracks. As for Leng, after learning that Arthur was not aboard the Victory Goddess, he did not have a violent temper. Despite her cold temperament, she was more than 7,000 years old. She calmed down and waited patiently in the hangar of the Goddess of Victory. But five angels suddenly appeared in the hangar, feasting their eyes on the ground staff working in this area. Angels, for Umbrella''s employees, are not so unusual, mainly because these employees are used to seeing all kinds of anomalies or aliens. However, there was only one angel in the staff''s impression, and it was the wife of William, Umbrella''s highest speaker. Now five angels suddenly appeared, which made them a beautiful scenery in the hangar. Soon the technicians in charge of this area hurried to catch up, rigorously and efficiently inspecting Myron, as well as the power armor of the twelve Terminators. Myron, who returned to the hangar, took off his helmet, handed it to the technicians aside, and asked them to keep him safe, and then led the twelve Terminators to **** the group of angels to the passenger cabin closest to the area to wait. When Myron successfully brought back a group of angels stationed at the North Star, Arthur and a group of senior Chinese government and military officials also conclusively concluded an alliance agreement. Said it is an alliance, in fact, it is more like Umbrella''s free aid to the entire China in this respect, and a plan to cultivate China to become a strong player in a short time. And when Arthur was negotiating with the Chinese government, at the moment when Myron and others met Ruoning for the first time, the first two million temple defenders had passed through the passage and came into the universe of "Super Seminary". Artemis, who had always pretended to be an ordinary human secretary, immediately manipulated the two million temple defenders. The first instruction she gave to these alternative artificial intelligences was to give the earth the shortest possible time to build A set of temporary and reliable communication network. Chapter 982： Dialogue between angels Shortly after. A large passenger cabin near the hangar. The passenger cabin is spacious, with fixed sofas, square tables, bar counters and seats, as well as a huge porthole placed on the left side of the ship''s hull. At this time, the five female angel warriors were sitting on the high stools next to the bar one by one, and they were holding glasses of whiskey, rum, champagne and so on. Unlike ordinary human women, their female angels still look the same even if they drink more. After all, their body structure is no longer in the category of conventional creatures. As for drinking, it is also one of their customs as fighters. However, unlike the usual celebration wine after the war, the atmosphere of drinking this time is very solemn. The fall of the Holy Keisha, a large number of angel sisters lost contact, Yan also failed to ascend the throne on time, resulting in the entire actress angel is still in an extremely weak state, and so on, all made them feel depressed. And the coldness of drinking Vodga is because the justice order she worships and believes in is now facing severe challenges. If the sacred Keisha were there, then even if the gluttonous civilization was caught in the door, it would not have the guts to invade the earth and China, and justice and order would still be the only law of the known universe. But now... "Hey..." Leng thought of what happened in the past few days, sighed and drank a glass of Walter. "Sister Leng." At this moment, Lingxi, who was sitting at the far right, asked Leng who was sitting at the center: "Before leaving, your master Ruoning mentioned that Hua Ye will return to the Palace of Heaven. Who is Hua Ye? And what is the Palace of Heaven?" Upon hearing Lingxi''s question, all the female angels stopped drinking, and gathered their eyes on Leng Qi. "..." Hearing this, Leng first kept silent and put down his wine glass, then slowly said after a few seconds: "You are all too young to understand the ancient dark history, and even I only understand some fragmented fragments. In fact, before the justice order led by the Holy Keisha, there existed a heavenly order dominated by male angels. They believed in angels above all creatures and civilizations. Hua Ye was the king of angels in that era. " "There are still men in angels?" Luo Luan, the youngest, was a little surprised. "Hoh." Leng smiled contemptuously: "What men are actually a group of scum, scum, all incompetent masters, otherwise how could they be defeated by my Wang Kaisha?" "It''s just..." Lingxi said with great concern: "Sisters are scattered around and cannot get in touch. How can they be better than Hua Ye, who has a million scum?" "Humph." Yitian also smiled disdainfully: "Death in battle is the final destination of the soldiers. I am willing to fight for justice to the last moment." As for the stars sitting on the left hand side of Lingxi, they stared at the wine glass with complicated faces. She agrees with the sisters'' thinking that they are preparing to fight to the death for justice, but there always seems to be a voice in her mind suggesting her to persuade the sisters to cooperate with Umbrella. After struggling for a moment, Lingxi finally obeyed the voice in her mind. She looked at Leng beside her left hand and said: "Sister Leng, in fact, we can cooperate with Umbrella, so that we can guarantee the position of our justice order in the universe, and can also prevent too many sisters from falling..." With that, Fan Xing''s voice became smaller and smaller, because Leng stared at her more and more fiercely, and the other sisters also looked at her with a strange look. Because angels never take the initiative to seek cooperation, they can''t afford to look at anyone and civilization, so they are surprised by Fanxing''s words. Slowly. Lingxi was the first to break this weird atmosphere and smiled: "I said Fanxing, do you want to be the guardian angel of the original canned food?" "I...no...impossible..." Fanxing refused repeatedly, but his face suddenly blushed. "Actually." Yitian interjected thoughtfully: "Judging from the available data, Fanxing, you are a good match for the canned food called Myron. If Queen Keisha is still there, she will definitely betroth you to the canned food. And his combat power is not bad, if we have the genes of our angels, we will definitely go to the next level, so that we will have a greater chance of winning against the scum. " "Sisters." Hearing Yitian say this, Leng immediately turned his head and said in a deep voice: "Listen to what you mean, do you agree with Fanxing''s proposal?" "I didn''t say yes." Yitian was not afraid of cold threats, and said bluntly: "I just analyzed the current situation. In order to ensure the longevity of justice and order, our angel sisters can try to cooperate with Umbrella. However, if Yan can go online in time, then we can directly follow the instructions of the new king. As for cooperation, it all depends on the attitude of the new king. " "I agree with Yitian''s proposal." Luo Luan was the first to agree. "Me too." Lingxi agreed, "According to the information shared by Fanxing, Umbrella also has faith." "Yes, Sister Leng." Fanxing, who was no longer shy, once again persuaded him: "Strength is always the basis for upholding justice, but our current strength... has fallen to the bottom." Hearing all the sisters'' persuasion, Leng''s eyes were no longer so domineering, but rather filled with confusion. "Huh~." Just when he was undecided, the automatic door of this cabin suddenly opened, interrupting the angels'' discussion. Immediately afterwards. When the angels turned their attention to the automatic door, they found Arthur, dressed in a black military uniform, with a hair-brushed back, leading the two Primarchs of Corax and Myron, and Al which was equipped with a prosthetic body. Themis walked into the cabin. Walking side by side with Arthur, there was Lian Feng wearing a black Chinese uniform and a white officer''s hat. Seeing this posture, coupled with the information shared by Fanxing, the angels immediately knew the true story of the Seventh Fleet had arrived. See here. The angels got up and left the high stools, each of them moved their slender thighs to Arthur and the others, and Leng regained his arrogance again. UU Reading www.uukANshu.com coldly said to Arthur in a contemptuous manner: "Major General Arthur Russell, you made our angels wait." "Haha." Arthur didn''t get annoyed by the cold words, but said with a chuckle: "This is also impossible. After all, for us humans, the earth is the primary concern." "Ho." Leng let out a cold snort. "Everyone." Arthur glanced around at the five angels in front of him. He didn''t intend to bluff, but bluntly suggested: "Presumably you should know that it was my extinction order issued to Taotie. The reason is very simple. It is to destroy a civilization that is hostile to our humanity, so as to declare humanity''s status in the known universe. And now. I give you an opportunity to cooperate with our earth and human beings to destroy the order of the heaven represented by Hua Ye, as well as the **** of death Karl in the dark nebula. " Chapter 983： Picture their bodies... body technology Arthur finished. Leng Ben immediately replied: "What if I don''t agree?" "No?" Arthur shrugged indifferently: "There is no loss to Umbrella. I just keep the politeness to you just because you spare no room in guarding the Chinese capital. If you do not agree to cooperate with us, then I advise you to better not obstruct the actions of our Seventh Fleet, or I will destroy it with you. Oh, don''t get excited, what I said is the truth, no matter how bad it sounds, you have to accept it. " Although when Arthur was watching "Super Seminary", he had a good impression of this group of angel girls...no, this group of angel "sisters" had a certain degree of goodwill. But film and television dramas are not reality. Arthur must implement Umbrella''s philosophy of people-oriented and people-oriented. As for the justice order that female angels believed in, Arthur could not interfere, but Arthur could not accept the interference of Umbrella. "You...!" Leng collapsed again. She is absolutely unable to say it now. It is precisely because of Myron''s straightforward energy that Leng was ready to ask Arthur to explain the cause and effect of gluttonous civilization and how Umbrella views the justice order. Unexpectedly, Arthur was not as good to speak as Mellen, but forced the angels to make a decision with absolute strength. In fact, when Arthur asked Mellen to follow Fanxing to invite Leng, it was precisely because he understood Leng''s character to a certain extent. The best way to deal with Leng, who always invites her to come to the Goddess of Victory with a pair of high-ranking angels and goddesses, is to make Melan, a straightforward man who can make femininity sick. When negotiating, she couldn''t follow her, but she had to show a tougher attitude than her, so that she could understand the real situation. really. Leng''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t have the usual temper, but began to be afraid of whether Arthur really did what he said. Seeing the current state of Leng, Arthur added with a timely smile: "Miss Leng, the star of gluttonous civilization was annihilated by our dark matter bomb. However, this kind of weapon pair will accelerate the entropy of the universe. We Umbrella will not use it at will. I have given you the corresponding permissions. If you are interested, you can take a look at the replay. " "Dark matter..." murmured to himself coldly. As a seven-thousand-year-old female angel, even if she fights a madman and suffers a second illness, she will know more knowledge and technology than the angels such as Fanxing and Lingxi. Knowing that Umbrella possesses dark matter weapons, Leng only felt a chill in his back, as if he suddenly recognized the gap between them and Umbrella. There is no possibility of defeating such a monster civilization. Yes, Umbrella will consider the law of entropy increase and will not use dark matter bombs at will, but this does not mean Umbrella does not have other high-end weapons. Arthur watched and remained silent, but his face was always clear and sometimes cold, he knew that Leng had already begun to consider carefully. "Miss Leng." At this moment, Arthur smiled quietly again: "If you lose the glory of the past, you can rely on your strength to earn it back, but if you lose it, you will really lose it. In order to keep your justice and order eternal, we both work together to get what we need. Umbrella provides strength, angels provide genetic knowledge, and together we will destroy Huayes heavenly order, as well as the death **** Karl of the Dark Nebula. After the current dispute is over, let''s talk about how the theory of justice and human supremacy should coexist, how about? " There was a long silence. Leng finally returned to his previous arrogance, crossed his arms and raised his chin, without having to look straight at Arthur and said: "And Morgana, the Devil King, and her filthy evil ideas." "Of course it also includes demons." Arthur nodded with a smile. "Okay." Seeing Arthur''s agreement, Leng still said coldly: "As a temporary ally, I can share certain information with you, first of all..." Next. Leng Bayan told Arthur the information about the upcoming succession of the Angel King, and said that although she had no right to refuse Yan''s order, she would still do her best to explain the alliance between the angels and Umbrella. The pros and cons. At the same time, Leng also shared all the information she had learned about Hua Ye, Carl, and Morgana to show his sincerity. Female angels are different from humans, saying that one is one. Since they agree to make a temporary alliance, there is no need to cover up or guard against each other. It''s just that Leng''s attitude towards Arthur and the others is not so good. In fact, Arthur had already obtained a lot of information from "Super Seminary" for the information Leng said, but out of respect, Arthur did not interrupt Leng''s speech. After Leng''s speech was over, Arthur entered the real topic he wanted, which was to obtain genetic knowledge from angels. Although the Huaxia party, or the Lianfeng and others of the original Deno galaxy, have the power of the galaxy and the genes of the **** of war, they are not suitable for mass production. At present, the hive of the main universe is being analyzed by Halsey, Rebecca, and a group of emerging young scientists to analyze the three generations of Thornton''s body. It''s just that the genes of these three generations of the body are locked, even with the assistance of intelligent artificial intelligence such as Serena, it is impossible for Halsey and others to crack the secrets of the body. In the final analysis, the reason why Arthur and the angels are allied is to show their bodies... To be precise, it is the second, third, and even fourth generation and the sacred body that they have mastered. Fanxing once said that Astarte''s body is between the first and second generations, which is equivalent to the physical body immune to most of the physical strikes. UU reading is still unable to resist large amounts of bombing, let alone nuclear level. s attack. The original body far surpasses Astarte in comprehensive strength, but the body is equivalent to the pinnacle of the second generation, without the protection of the original body power armor, it is impossible to face the nuclear bomb alone. If you have three or four generations and a sacred body, then Arthur can be blindly confident that arms like Astarte can definitely penetrate the entire universe. Faced with Arthur''s seeking genetic assistance, Leng directly refused. There was no room for negotiation at all. On the contrary, Fanxing agreed with him: "Major General Russell, in fact, when a man becomes the guardian target of our female angels, then this man will also have a certain angel gene, and the body can break through the shackles." Arthur, who got this answer, remembered that when Hua Ye led a mixed fleet of scum and gluttonous, preparing to capture Angel Nebula in one fell swoop, he suffered a high-temperature blockade created by the Nine Star Territory. At this time, Ruoning once said to Hua Ye, "You have been with me for so long, and you already have the third generation of angel genes in your body." It shows that Fanxing has not lied in this regard. Chapter 984： Physical extinction But when Fanxing''s voice just fell and she pulled her gaze back from Myron, she realized that she had said the wrong thing. Because even the four angel sisters, including Leng, showed expressions like oh~. "That..." Seeing this, Fanxing immediately corrected her words: "Don''t think too much about it, everyone, I just clarify that our angels have this ability." "Oh? Really?" Arthur raised his left eyebrow thoughtfully, and knew the consultant asked Fanxing: "Miss Fanxing, I want to know what... what does the guardian angel mean? That doesn''t mean anything else, I just want to know how to break through the shackles of the body." "This..." Fanxing hesitated, but said truthfully: "Understanding in the way you humans think, it is equivalent to our angels converging on the wings of the mortal world, marrying a loved one, guarding each other and making progress together." "Hum..." Arthur raised his left hand and squeezed his chin, nodded, and said, "Or you call yourself angels, it seems that you are really angels." "Major General Russell." Lianfeng interrupted at this time: "Since you have reached an agreement with the angels, it''s time to start cleaning out the new demons on the earth, as well as the void warriors sent by Karl." "You''re right, you almost forgot the business." Arthur said to Lianfeng with a smile. Finished. Arthur looked at Leng and still smiled and said, "Miss Leng, there are still fellow angels who are alone on the earth, and we have locked their positions, and hope that you will go to negotiate with them. and There are still a lot of void warriors on the earth, they are equipped with secondary biological engines, I also hope that you can help the original body Myron, and eliminate these Karl''s lackeys together, how? " "Ah." Replied indifferently, and said arrogantly: "Without the help of your iron cans, I can destroy those void warriors alone." can? Arthur was taken aback, then looked at Corax and Myron who were standing behind him. Listening to what Leng said, Arthur really felt that the original body and Astart... a bit like a human-shaped can. As for the cold saying that she can destroy the Void Warrior by herself, Arthur believes that she is bragging about it daily, after all, the scorching heart equipped with a secondary creature engine is not pleased in front of the Void Warrior. Although the original Zhixin was seriously injured and lacked energy, it also showed the goodness of the Void Warrior from the side. Immediately he smiled and said, "Anyway, please trouble me all angels." As he said, Arthur turned and left the cabin, and whispered to Mellen who was standing behind him: "Malengo, protect our allies as much as possible." Melun, who didn''t wear a helmet, patted his breastplate confidently and said, "Don''t worry, if Melen is here, even if Hua Ye comes, he will have to be hacked to death by me." "Yeah." Arthur nodded at him, and then led the rest of the people out of the cabin. Of course, before Arthur entered this cabin, he had already explained Artemis and asked the agents to find opportunities to take advantage of Mellens simple energy to make Leng, Yitian, Luoluan, Lingxi, and the angels who joined later. To sign a confidentiality agreement. Although Arthur knew that a non-disclosure agreement could "lock" loyalty, it was better for Leng and their subjective consciousness to keep friendly with Umbrella. If Lingxi was really interested in Mellen, Arthur wouldn''t be able to beat Mandarin Duck, he would try his best to match the pair. The Huaxia government in "Super Seminary", the Xiongbing Company, and the angels rely on the marriage between Ge Xiaolun and Yan to promote a relatively reliable alliance. Yan even gave the Chinese government a Tianblade 7 as a dowry. Leave the cabin. Coming to the spacious inner ship passage, Arthur smiled at Lian Feng beside him: "Lieutenant General Lian Feng, the void warrior and the angel side have been resolved. Now is the time to deal with the demon virus spread by Morgana. follow me." "Okay." Lianfeng had no objection to this. With that, Arthur and the others walked towards the nearest rail train station, preparing to lead Lianfeng to the bridge of the Victory. Along the way, Arthur and Lianfeng only had simple conversations, mostly about the future development of the earth. There is also Arthur''s duty as the second son of a weapon dealer, continuing to sell some weapons or equipment that William had never given to Lianfeng, trying to make some more transactions with China. It''s just that Lianfeng is not as foolish as Ah San. Most of the verbally promised orders are equal transactions, and there will be no difference of two or three times. At last. A group of people came to the center console on the second floor of the bridge. With the assistance of Artemis, the holographic screen showed the image of the earth, and the demon flooding area was marked by red light spots. The data emerging on the left side of the image shows that the number of newly born demons has reached an appalling 120,000, while the number of existing humans has decreased to 5 billion. Otherwise Morgana would have taken a fancy to the earth, this place is simply an excellent breeding ground for demons. Regarding Morganas demon virus, Arthur learned for the first time from the conversation between Yan and Ge Xiaolun that Atuo possessed Morganas "sword of command", which could resurrect one of the hundreds of corpses. And transformed into a demon. Later, after Arthur obtained relevant information provided by Leng, he could confirm that the devil virus was not a virus in the traditional sense, but was actually a kind of thought. Once this kind of thought spreads on a certain planet, it is extremely difficult to eradicate. As in the play, many gangs, terrorist organizations or warlords in war-torn areas, and even wealthy giant crocodiles, after enjoying enough human luxury, in pursuit of extreme indulgence, they are willing to degenerate and fight for Morgana. If you die for Morgana, you have a chance to win the "Queen''s Reward", that is, after proving your own value, you can get the demon gene to become a demon. According to Leng''s statement, it is almost impossible to eliminate this thought Only the worlds faith in justice led by female angels can suppress the spread of demon genes. In this regard, Arthur is prepared to solve it with a more brutal, simple and effective method, which is a one-time physical elimination. Arthur looked at the holographic imaging of the earth and smiled at Lian Feng standing beside him: "Lieutenant General Lian Feng, I am going to send our troops into China''s territory on a large scale to eliminate the new demons in one fell swoop. I hope that the Chinese government will not mind. " "The central government has approved Major General Russell''s actions, but I need to supervise your actions. Of course, this is just for the occasion." Lian Feng agreed readily. "Very good." Seeing that the Huaxia government represented by Lianfeng had no objection, Arthur ordered Colacs and Artemis: "Corax, please lead the Dark Crow Legion to solve the demons in China, as for the demons in other regions and countries... Artemis, inform the berserkers stationed in the Victory, that they have work to do. " "Yes." (x2) Chapter 985： Frances strongest force "Super Seminary" universe. Location: Western Europe. France, along the coast of the West Bank, occupies a large area of ??land in western Europe, and France is still an old capitalist country. Although it has been brilliant, it has also been. French capital, Paris, one of the landmark buildings in the city center, outside the Louvre Square. There is the Louvre with classical European architecture and the glass pyramid in the center of the fountain in the square, which impresses others the most. The Louvre is a collection of cultural relics and treasures from all over the world, with a total of more than 400,000. but Said to be a treasure, in fact, it was taken from other temporarily poor and weak countries in France during the time of the great powers. However, the people of Paris, or the entire world of mankind, think that these historical issues are no longer a problem. Because in just a few months, humans have learned that there are alien civilizations in this universe, and these alien civilizations still call themselves gods. Immediately afterwards, monsters whose skin could not be penetrated by ordinary bullets began to flood the streets one after another. They speak human language, and the police, ignoring governments of various countries, unscrupulously release animal desires directly in the crowd because of the military. When they indiscriminately kill, abuse, rape, and do depraved behavior, they are still preaching this concept of extreme freedom. quickly. Everyone reacted, these monsters that claim to be demons are actually humans, or they were once humans. At first, most people sneered at the devil''s idea of ??depravity. But then, when there was still communication and internet in the whole world, churches that believed in Morgana''s demon idea grew like bamboo shoots after the spring rain. The human mind is sober, and at the same time, the human mind can also be the most sinister thing in this world and even in the universe. Since the middle and late twentieth century, the pace of human society has accelerated rapidly. It cannot be said that it is 100% of adults, but at least 90% of people are ravaged by all aspects of society. The pressure is huge. Facing the depraved and evil ideas given by Morgana, becoming a devil and enjoying the most extreme freedom, is still the choice to stick to the bottom line of people and return to society to bear the pressure. In fact, there is no choice at all. That is to join the demon camp, do things you can''t even think of, to get the eternal pleasure. Therefore, the number of newly born demons is only increasing. Among normal human beings, only Huaxia can hold onto the bottom line of being a human being. If the universe develops according to the original timeline, Ge Xiaolun will be awakened by a tank crew in the third season of "Super Seminary". When Ge Xiaolun followed the pair of crew members on their way to the North Star, the moment the people who were in distress saw the Chinese soldiers, they all burst into tears and waved to welcome them, cheering for the soldiers. The mother of one of the children also handed her only remaining steamed buns to Ge Xiaolun to show her support for the army. As the Western world guessed, China is not a country, but a civilization disguised as a country. Throughout history, China cannot be completely defeated at all. Time: August 5, 2015. There are riots everywhere in Paris at the moment, and the most riotous among them is the dark-skinned French Negro. In the rioting crowd, there are still many''people'' with twisted faces and limbs. What''s more, there are even demon-like wings on their backs. These mutated''human beings'' are just newborn demons who have acquired demonic genes. The riot crowd who believed in Morgana, inspired by the new demon, rushed into the thin blockade set by the Paris police. The north bank of the Seine. There are dozens of police officers equipped with live ammunition, body armor, helmets, and explosion-proof shields at every street corner, as well as more sophisticated special police officers, to try to stop these rioters and newborn demons. In the streets around the Paris City Hall, there are also a large number of explosion-proof armored vehicles stationed there, as well as a hundred-man elite military police special service team, GIGN. Around the Elysee Palace, heavy armored vehicles such as Leclerc tanks are deployed, and the elite troops of the French Army are also assembled here. These two locations are the office areas of French leaders and the main attack locations for rioters and new demons. The complete destruction of the French government is the primary goal. The policeman at the forefront of the impact line only persisted for a moment before being swallowed by the demons. Some police officers even raised their hands to surrender, or turned around to join the team of faith in the devil. This is not ashamed. This is not the traditional art of France''s surrender, but to die or live before facing an absolute power gap. In order to survive and surrender, human nature is understandable. But as the impact team got deeper and deeper, when they came to the block where the real professional soldiers and GIGN were stationed, the impact team began to encounter difficulties. The soldiers who were ordered fired at the crowd indiscriminately, blood was raging, and the stumps of flesh were everywhere. When faced with large-caliber armor-piercing projectiles, tank main guns, armored vehicle machine guns, and other heavy weapons, the newborn demon also suffered a little resistance. Of course, it''s just a little bit. After all, with the same functions, the smaller the size, the greater the threat. The combat power of each newborn demon is far superior to normal humans, and their reaction speed is extremely fast, making it impossible for the French side to effectively lock and attack. This also explains why there is no assistance from a gunship in the sky. Because the helicopter is simply a living target in front of these flying demons. in fact. France has a female angel, but she is too lazy to care about low-end civilized forms such as the government and the country, but does her best to assist innocent people, so Paris, which has suffered the most severe impact, is about to fall. however The top level of the French government is considered a chicken thief. On the day when communications were cut off, a group of elites were immediately deployed to the Elysee Palace and Paris City Hall to attract the attention of the rioters and the new demons. The real high-level was transferred to the bunker of the Louvre through the underground passage under the protection of the gendarmerie and the elite of the military. But the moment when the bunker is exposed sooner or later, coupled with the strength of the new demon, the fall of the French government is inevitable. Unless the French leaders surrender to the devil and become the first country to openly support the idea of ??the devil. Current o''clock: 18:24. "Slap~...slap~..." "Shoo-~." Not far from the Louvre, there was a dense sound of gunshots, and some stray bullets would roar across the Louvre. It was originally an international tourist destination, but now I can see no one at a glance. However, inside the Louvre with the lights off, there is a very well-equipped army. They did not use the French standard rifle FAMAS, but mostly HK and FN series weapons. It can be seen that they are by no means ordinary French army elite. In fact, they are called the most combative arms in France, the French Foreign Corps. Chapter 986： "This is called a special exorcism!" The southeast corner of the second floor of the main building of the Louvre. A six-person sniper team is deployed here to guard the nearby movements. Because of the loss of network and communication support, some of the original high-end equipment has completely lost its function and almost turned into a pile of scrap iron. People, once again returned to the most effective and useful combat unit. The two snipers in the squad are equipped with .50 caliber anti-material rifles, and are also equipped with armor-piercing incendiary bombs, specifically aimed at the most threatening demons. The other four observers have a variety of weapons and equipment to help the two snipers fight with peace of mind. At present, the mentality of this six-man team is fairly stable, and even the entire second foreign paratrooper regiment deployed on the surface has not collapsed. The main role of the foreign corps is to protect the existing overseas colonies of France or to carry out some black operations in France. Because of this, the foreign corps has extremely rich combat experience, even more sophisticated than the French military''s special forces. Among the foreign corps, the most elite is this second paratrooper regiment, with 1,300 people and three companies. Regarding stationed on the surface and acting as a protective shield for the top government officials, the Second Paratrooper regiment did not retreat. Those newly born demons are not unkillable, .50-caliber armor-piercing bullets can effectively damage them. As for the rioters? How many, how many kills, anyway, the ammunition piled up in the main building of the Louvre is enough to support them for a month of continuous high-intensity combat. At this time. "At twelve o''clock, three high-risk targets appeared." An observer''s whispered report broke the original more comfortable atmosphere. "At two o''clock, seven...corrected, twelve...most high-risk targets appeared." Immediately afterwards, another observer crouched behind the left window, reporting in a rather solemn tone. "Pay attention to each team." Suddenly, their individual communications came and ordered: "We have been exposed, and we will take the initiative to attack when the target reaches the best distance." Hear the words. The sergeant in charge of this squad glanced at the other five people, then squeezed the call button of the walkie-talkie, and said in a deep voice: "Seven teams received." . Outside the main building of the Louvre. Hundreds of newborn demons have shown a tendency to encircle the Louvre. The winged flight with two wings behind it quickly sprinted towards the Louvre and the glass pyramid, and the demon who had just been reborn from the demon gene could only run agile on the ground. Behind these demons is the group of rioters who are still ordinary humans, most of whom are still black-skinned guys. quickly. "Pong~!" The sound of the anti-material sniper rifle came from the Louvre. "Puff!" A demon flying in the sky, its ugly head instantly collapsed. Different from the common sense of the human head being hit by .50cal, the demon''s head didn''t burst like a watermelon slammed to the ground, but there was an obvious hole. Within a few seconds, the demon that was shot was faltering and fell from the air to the street in a whirlpool. "Flap! Flap!!" "Da da da!!" Subsequently, the Louvre opened fire, and a dense barrage swept the surroundings. All calibers below .50 can''t cause much damage to the demons flying in the sky and the demons running underground. On the contrary, these small-caliber stray bullets destroyed many rioters following the demon. This is still a situation that the Second Paratroopers did not take seriously. If you focus on the rioting masses, it only takes one round of salvo to wipe out these guys. However, the elite of the 1,300 human army faced nearly 1,000 newborn demons. The result is obvious. The second paratrooper regiment, which was full of confidence, never expected to be under siege of such a scale. In just ten minutes, the outermost line of defense had been breached, and most of the sniper squads were all lost under the targeted attacks of the devil. Without the attack of snipers, the entire second paratrooper regiment suffered heavy losses, and only about half of its combat power remained. Among the ruins of the main building of the Louvre, they fought the demon for the last time. Although it is a mercenary army, this second paratrooper regiment still failed to play to France''s good tradition despite the loss of more than half. In fact, after France surrendered to Germany on June 22, 1940, the French Foreign Corps was still fighting the Axis powers in the African region. This shows that in France, the mercenaries may be more reliable than the military. Putting aside other factors, these paratroopers are all clambering men, who would rather die than become evil things like demons. When this second paratrooper regiment had only 300 people... In the evening, a''meteor shower'' suddenly appeared in the night sky, like tens of thousands of''meteors'' were entering the atmosphere. The demons were the first to notice the anomaly in the sky, slightly reduced their attack intensity, and began to guard against the shooting stars in the sky. Not for a moment. These shooting stars seem to have targeted the location of the fall, and many of them are rushing towards Paris. See here. The demons were a bit unclear, so they didn''t understand what the situation they were facing. After all, these demons are the earths indigenous demons. As far as Morganas thousands of years old demon veterans are concerned, the knowledge level is really not enough. In an instant. The flames of these''shooting stars'' dissipated, coupled with the close proximity, allowing the demons to see the true face of the''shooting stars'' clearly. It is a shuttle-type single-soldier airborne warehouse. It is about four meters long, and the widest area is close to two meters. The whole is dominated by dark black, but there are also lines that emit purple light as embellishments. When these airborne warehouses were only more than 500 meters away from the ground, the buffer jets were started one after another, which slowed down some of the speed of the fall. "Boom! Boom!" Along with the violent movement caused by the fall, the number of airborne bins not exceeding 500 was scattered and smashed into the streets or buildings in the central area of ??Paris. There were also dozens of airborne warehouses, which fell on the Louvre square, and a relatively unlucky one directly smashed through the glass pyramid and entered the underground area of ??the Louvre. The situation changed suddenly. The more than three hundred foreign paratroopers who have done their best to make a clear aspiration have all ventured out of the ruins of the main building that was riddled with holes to observe the surrounding movements. The demons in the sky and on the ground also stopped their attacks unanimously, focusing all their attention on the dozens of individual positions. "Qi~Tong!" With the sound of air pressure and ejection, the door of the individual soldier bay bounced open. "Wow!!!" The unique howling of the elite clan also came. The armor is mainly black, and the elites embellished with purple jump out of the individual soldier warehouse. The armors of these elites are thicker and heavier, not as thin as ordinary elites, and the diagonally rear side of the helmets also have a symmetrical crown, which makes them look very mighty. Elites are Umbrella''s most reliable allies and races in the main universe, and they are also a fighting nation with superhuman qualities that UNSC and Umbrella do not require genetic modification surgery. And this group of extremely well-armed elites is the strongest elite unit under Umbrella''s command, the Berserkers. Just look at the elites from the ruins of the main building of the Louvre, first glance at the foreign paratroopers in the ruins. Then opened the helmet visor to reveal the face with a four-lobed mouth, and the foreign paratroopers who raised their voice loudly said: "The humans there! You can''t get involved in the next battle, just stay with Lao Tzu if you don''t want to be killed by mistake!" That tone, no different from normal humans, is just a bit thick nasal sound. End of reminder. "Om~!" (x2) The berserker flicked both hands and stretched out the double-edged energy sword used by their elites. And the color of the energy sword is not ordinary light blue, but exudes a purple light, which belongs to the berserker''s customized model. "Resolve this gang of scum! Ouch~!!!" "Wow!!!" The berserkers uttered the unique roar of the elite before the battle, and then wielded their exclusive double-edged energy swords, and launched a sprint and attack on the demons on the ground that were still in a daze. "Om~!" "Puff!" "Hey!" I saw dozens of berserkers with double-edged energy swords rushing into the demon pile in an almost crushing posture, and using extremely flexible body skills to open the slaughter mode among the demons. And the bodies of these newborn demons are the barely generation at the top, unable to withstand the slashing of the energy sword of millions of high temperatures. Viewed from a distance, the head, limbs, or torso is flying everywhere. The wound was burned by the high temperature again, and the scene was not very bloody, on the contrary, there was still a tempting smell of meat. "Ah!!! Help! Help! These are not people!" "Excuse me, they are not human! Lord! Let me go! I surrender... Uh..." "Fak! I was squeezed and exploited when I was a human, and I would be beaten if I was not a human? What kind of world!" Being violently abused by dozens of berserkers made the remaining demons scream again and again, some of them still complaining before dying. In the sky. These demons, armed with French weapons, couldn''t believe what happened on the Louvre Square. Since Morgana and its Demon One have been expelled, these new-born demons can only rely on their powerful bodies to fight with the human army, or use the weapons of the plundering army for their own use. immediately "Fuck!" "Da da da!" The demon flying in the sky immediately pulled the trigger on the Berserker on the ground and tilted a large number of warheads towards it. "Om~! Om~!" But it''s a pity that even the armors of ordinary elites have energy shields, not to mention these berserkers, ordinary warheads can''t break the defense at all. On the other hand, the berserkers who are still on the ground are still dedicated to slaughtering the flightless demons, completely ignoring the flies in the air. In less than two minutes, the garbage on the ground has been completely cleaned up. And the berserkers as "cleaners" put away their energy swords and took off the plasma guns attached to their waists They looked at the sky almost simultaneously, preparing for the next work of "killing flies" . ! ! ! ! The demons flying in the air sensed that the Berserker had a long-range weapon, they immediately lost their confidence in confrontation, and immediately turned around to flee here. What''s more unfortunate is... A large number of assault-type mobile suits have passed through the portals inside the hangars of various warships and reached the capitals and major cities of various countries on the earth. Paris is among them. So these hundred demons were annihilated in the beam particle cannon of the airborne assault, and there was not even a scum left behind. at this time. In the ruins of the main building of the Louvre, the remaining foreign paratroopers slowly stood up, first looked at the Berserker, and then at the MS in the sky. In the end, a captain sighed: "This is a special exorcism!" Chapter 987： Void Warrior After one hour. Under the strong crush of hundreds of berserkers and assault-type mobile suits, as well as the 7th Fleet Combat Brigade, which came for reinforcements, the riots in Paris have basically subsided. The rioting masses without the newborn demons had no room for resistance in the face of Umbrella and the remnant French military''s attack. Of course, in the face of rioting humans with almost no threat, Umbrella and the French military did not issue shooting orders, but arrested them and waited for follow-up interrogation. On the dilapidated Louvre Square. The French government and high-level military have walked out of the bunker, and under the protection of elites such as the gendarmerie and the second paratrooper regiment, they personally expressed their gratitude to the Umbrella troops who came to support. Although it was learned from the Second Paratroopers that the Berserkers were the main force in destroying the newborn demons, the French seniors were still full of fear for the tall and strange elites compared to humans. Just then. Tens of thousands of Templar defenders came to Paris. Colonel Umbrella, who was in charge of the Paris war, explained to the French high-level officials that these "flying little things" could assist France in the shortest possible time. The chaotic situation is back on track. During the negotiations, the Templar defenders have begun to clean up the ruins, helping Umbrella''s ground combat brigade and the French military to clean up Paris. While Paris is gradually returning to normal, major cities around the world have also received Umbrellas ground combat forces and the assistance of the Templar defenders. The first step in reshaping the earth, the goal of "physical extinction of demons" is about to be completed. Although it is temporarily impossible to eradicate Morgana''s evil idea, Umbrela has perfect memory modification technology, so this does not pose a problem, but the workload is a bit heavy. The restoration of communication on the earth is the second step. At present, the temple defenders are orderly carrying out infrastructure construction all over the world, and it is expected that normal communication between countries will be restored by August 7. Before August 12, use several warships in the Earth''s low-Earth orbit as base stations in the Seventh Fleet to restore normal network connections around the world. According to the plan that William told Arthur, on August 13, the main fleet of the engineering team will bring tens of millions of Templar defenders to the "Super God Universe." On August 13, the engineering team will comprehensively transform the earth, and the city will be rebuilt, expanded and upgraded in the shortest possible time. The construction of a low-Earth orbit space station allows the earth to have an energy shield against halo pulse waves and an electromagnetic gun array for the space station. With Wang Zhaofeng, the head of the engineering team, the earth in "Super God Universe" will become a standard secondary civilization planet in the shortest possible time. Back to the present. Paris, as well as major cities and capitals around the world, while receiving the support of Umbrellas ground forces, Corax is leading a whole raven army to eliminate the new demon of cholera China. Myron is leading the terminator of the Forbidden Army, accompanying the sisters of Fanxing and Leng, and recruiting angels scattered all over the earth. As the Seventh Fleet had the assistance of Leng, a high-ranking angel, Melen encountered almost no obstacles, and brought the angels from all over the earth back to the Victory. To ensure the safety of these angels, the Seventh Fleet set out to tackle Karl''s Void Warrior. A Void Warrior equipped with a secondary creature engine has a certain degree of ability to rewrite space and matter. Leng did not install a secondary creature engine, but had relevant information and knowledge. Immediately, after signing a confidentiality agreement, Leng began to assist Artemis and other artificial intelligences to lock the trajectory of these void fighters in the shortest possible time. Confirming the specific location of these Void Warriors, Myron dispatched the veteran Terminator in the Forbidden Army to launch a raid on the Void Warriors with the assistance of the angels. Among them, twelve void fighters gathered in the Central Plains area of ??China, so Melen personally led a terminator troop to carry out teleportation attacks with the assistance of Fanxing, Leng, Lingxi, Luoluan and Yitian. Knowing this situation, Arthur also dispatched Horus, who had been on standby on the Victory Vessel, to be on the alert to follow Melen and others to the Central Plains of China. Time: August 07, 2015. Location: Central Plains of China, an abandoned town two hundred kilometers south of Luoyang suburbs. 14:14. In the center of this small town, twelve Void Warriors were suspended in two rows in the air, motionless, as if they were on standby. suddenly. A blue light flashed across the edge of the town, followed by Horus, Myron, and Fanxing to complete the teleportation. at this time. Leng removed her right hand from the waist armor of a Terminator, took two steps forward, looked up at the center of the town, and observed solemnly for a moment. Seeing this, Fanxing walked to Leng''s side and asked, "Sister Leng, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay." The cold expression was restored as before, with a disdainful smile on his face: "It seems that Carl Nangpao wants to negotiate with our allies." "Negotiating?" Melan, standing behind Fanxing, immediately replied in a metallic voice after hearing the cold words: "Just talk about it, that guy has already caused heavy human casualties. I can''t wait to run to the Dark Nebula now and cut its head off with a sword." "But..." Fanxing interjected to Mellen next to him: "I heard that Karl is a phantom, and physical attacks may not be effective on him." "Then magic attack." At this moment, Horus, who crossed his arms in front of his breastplate, looked at the twelve Void Warriors meaninglessly, and said in a low voice. Immediately afterwards. Horus turned his head to look at Melen and said, "Uncle Melen, don''t let your subordinate''s artificial intelligence launch a cyber attack. My uncle said let me use physical methods to attack those void fighters." "Brother Arthur let you deal with it alone?" Mellen shook his head repeatedly: "No, I can''t let you take this risk." "Don''t worry." Horus smiled and said: "My uncle said that my body comes from pioneering technology and should not be affected by the secondary biological engine, but he is not sure, so I want to confirm it. Besides, I didn''t say to let the artificial intelligence relax its vigilance, and only need to monitor the void at all times Warriors are good." "This..." Mellen hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "Go." Horus made a gesture of Ok to Myron, using the Pluto armor modified by the hive to connect with the anti-gravity engine stored in his different space. Then Horus got up and jumped, his waist, arms and ankles, emitting emerald green light representing anti-gravity, and fly towards the twelve void warriors. Not for a long time. Horus came to the opponent not far away, transformed into the Ulu War Spear in his left hand, and was ready to come up hard with the opponent. But for the first Void Warrior, a soft male voice suddenly came out: "Your Excellency, I am Carl representing the Styx civilization, I want to..." "Don''t beep." Hearing the other party saying it was Carl, Horus waved the spear impatiently, pointed the spear at the void warrior who was used as a microphone, and said with an extremely cold expression on his face: "Because you and Morgana teamed up to solve the sacred Keisha, which caused the earth to be exposed to the vortex center of many civilizations, and caused human casualties in units of billions... I think you have already understood the concept that Umbrella advocates, so stop beeping about thinking. Both of us are already immortal. Die! ! " Speaking of the end, Horus roared suddenly, and before the roar, the right hand holding the war spear had already launched a stab attack. "Boom~Boom~!" The unexpected stabbing directly killed the nearest void fighter. The Ulu War Spear, blessed by [Juli], easily destroyed the Void Warrior. Horus has been cooperating with Arthur for so many years. Although he disdains the sneak attack method, its still fragrant to think about it now. If it were not to test whether his body could resist the secondary biological engine, Horus might directly launch [Fast Move] to remove these iron pleasures all at once. ! Seeing Horus''s sudden attack, the remaining eleven void fighters immediately entered the combat state, and moved quickly and scattered to keep a distance from Horus. Next. The heads of the eleven Void Warriors flashed pink light, and they looked like they were preparing to launch an attack on Horus, and they also said in a non-emotional tone: "The combat engine is turned on and the space medium is resolved...calculation...calculation completed...gravity is redefining...attempting to interfere with the normal actions of unknown targets..." At the same time, a sudden change occurred in the center of the town. First, the scrapped vehicles parked on the side of the road floated in the air abnormally, and then the bricks and tiles of the building began to float upward. As the Void Warrior said, the gravity in the center of the town has been redefined. If normal ground troops or heavy vehicles rush into this area, they will definitely be unable to move normally. Horus, located in the center of the area, also became like an astronaut in the space station, seemingly floating at will. It''s just that Horus still maintains a calm face, not afraid of these petty jokes but waits for a more powerful follow-up attack. Upon seeing this. The Void Warriors continued: "Trying to calculate the target''s body structure... in the calculation... in the calculation... error, unable to detect the target''s body composition. Ready to calculate the space medium...Complete calculation...Ready to rewrite the air structure, add definitions...close to absolute zero, extreme pressure, high-intensity radiation, calculation...Complete calculation. " As soon as the voice fell, the central area of ??the town disappeared instantly. In other words, the material in the center of the small town, under close to absolute zero and extremely high pressure, was instantly destroyed and squashed. Only the damage caused by high-intensity radiation cannot be directly observed for the time being. However, above the center of the floating town, Horus, who was radiating a faint golden light, was still safe in this extreme environment. After all, Horus didn''t need any protection to be able to move normally in space, and he also used divine power to create a protective shield. Chapter 988： Yan, Zhixin "Well... It seems that I am not affected by your secondary biological engine." Horus could see the Void Warrior''s secondary creature engine, and couldn''t analyze his body structure at all, so he didn''t plan to stand still and be beaten. Immediately he moved his neck joints, grasped the Ulu War Spear in his right hand, and instantly turned into an afterimage and entered the state of [fast moving]. "Ready to lock the target... unable to lock... unable to..." "Prepare to create a barrier to restrict the movement of the target... The target power exceeds the calculated value and cannot be effectively blocked..." "Bang~!" "Om~!" The remaining eleven Void Warriors were completely destroyed. The moment the Void Warrior was destroyed, the definition of gravity, absolute zero, extreme pressure and high-intensity radiation disappeared, and the town returned to normal again. Horus, who completed the task, ended the state of [fast-moving], landed steadily on the ground from the air, and then was about to rendezvous with Melon and others outside the town. at the same time. Outskirts of town. Seeing that Horus was resolving the enemy harmlessly, Myron couldn''t help sighing: "If this kid could be born sooner, there wouldn''t be so many human deaths." While Melan sighed, the Terminators standing behind him also nodded silently. It''s just that each Terminator, who is close to three meters in height, makes a uniform nod, and there is always a sense of violation. No way, these Terminators are all Myrons babies who have inherited some of Myrons stupid genes. "..." (x5) The five angels, Fanxing, Leng, Yitian, Luoluan, and Lingxi who had witnessed the entire confrontation process, couldn''t bear to open their mouths slightly, their eyes widened, their eyebrows raised, and their expressions were extremely astonished. They know who Horus is, and they can understand Horus'' public information through the eyes of insight. At first, they didn''t care much about Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom, or how strong Horus, the son of a demigod, could be. But reality slapped her face. The secondary creature engine has no effect on Horus'' body. Although the frame rate of Carl Void Warriors secondary creature engine is not high enough to be comparable to Ge Xiaoluns heroic core, Hua Yes black hole engine, it is still a void-level weapon, which is enough to kill any number of first and second generation angels in seconds, and against three generations. The angels are extremely threatening. However, Horus, without the blessing of the secondary biological engine, really only relied on brute force to scrap the entire twelve Void Warriors. This... Some exceeded their expectations. I saw that the angels'' eyes were gray at this time, as if reading Horus'' current data and comparing them with the information they had. A few seconds later. "Sister Leng..." Fanxing said first: "This Horus data has surpassed Queen Keisha in some respect, but it is unknown in terms of body composition, and may be higher than Queen Keisha''s sacred body. This... this is really incredible. what." Hearing Fanxing''s words, the other three angels also nodded silently, seeming to be the performance of Horus, which once again refreshed their cognition. Leng remained silent for a moment, and then slowly began to analyze: "The reason why Horus is not afraid of the attack of the secondary biological engine is because his body has a certain encryption program. The civilization that created this program is superior to the void creatures of Niang Pao Kar, and it does not mean that it is higher than Kesha The sacred body of the queen." Talking. Leng turned his head and said solemnly to the angels such as Fanxing: "Queen Keisha is the strongest, no matter which universe she is in, she is the highest god." "Yes..." (x4) Fanxing and other sisters echoed quietly. They knew that Leng worshipped Kesha extremely, and could not tolerate other people or gods to compare with Kesha. at this time. "All the angels scattered all over the universe..." The long-lost female voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the five angels of Leng He Fanxing. Some are neutral, and you can clearly feel that the woman who is speaking should be a strong woman. It was Hikohiko who was the orthodox successor to the king of angels who spoke in the ears of the angels. Just listen to Yan continued: "Holy Kesha has fallen, I am Angel Yan, the new angel commander, regrouping, we must fight a new holy war against demons, evil, and fear. For justice! " The moment the voice fell, the dark communication that had been disconnected for several days finally resumed, and the angels in all parts of the universe were finally able to contact each other and share the current situation with each other. "Great! Dark communication is restored!" Fanxing exclaimed with excitement. Luoluan, Yitian, and Lingxi also showed excitement and used secret communication to communicate with their comrades and sisters. But Leng was not so happy. She flapped her wings and flew into the sky, seeming to deliberately stay away from Myron and the Terminator. "Father." A Terminator sergeant raised his head and looked to the sky. Seeing that Leng was keeping a certain distance from them, he whispered to Mellen: "The angel has resumed communication." "I know." Mellen nodded softly. "Need to raise the alert level for them?" the sergeant asked. Hearing that, Mellen rarely gave serious orders: "Don''t be stunned. Anyway, Major General Russell has not given instructions. Don''t make them suspicious for the time being, but don''t relax your guard too much." "Yes." . While standing in the cold at high altitude, looking at the woods in the north of the town, he used the dark communication to ridicule Yan: "Yan, I didn''t expect you to become a king, hey...Queen Keisha has made so many wise decisions, but something went wrong with you." "Cold." Yan didn''t care about Leng''s attitude, instead he asked with some worry: "How is the condition of the earth? And... Do you have news about the power of the galaxy? " "I didn''t expect you to be so related to that child, haha~, this is not the attitude a new king should have." Leng again teased Yan with a smile. "Cold." Yan''s tone became cold. "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." I found that Yan couldn''t stand the joke. Leng was no longer the laughing face before, but rather solemnly said: "I will share the latest information with you. After you read it... you will know what the situation we are facing now." "Huh?" Yan let out a doubt. Not for a long time. The communication came from Yan Yan''s voice: "Umbrella... Seventh Fleet... Parallel Universe. It seems that a lot of things happened during the period when Ge Xiaolun and I were in a coma. Cold, what do you think of Umbrella''s philosophy. " "Umbrella''s idea..." The cold face was slightly tangled, but soon, her expression returned to her original state, and she said: "Although they claim to be''Human First'', they are different from the order of the Heavenly Palace presided over by Hua Ye. They do whatever it takes to ensure the survival and prosperity of mankind in this universe. The reason why they chose to destroy the gluttonous civilization is because the earth is about to face an invasion, and they urgently need to prove to the known universe that human beings are capable of destroying the star system. If the earth is invaded by the gluttonous civilization, then according to the information I know, the giant wolf star civilization will also come to assist the gluttonous, plus Morganas evil idea... Then the original number of humans of seven billion will be reduced by at least half or even more. Although they are somewhat extreme in some respects, as a warrior, I can understand, and putting aside the concept of "human supremacy", they fit well with the justice order advocated by our angels. " "Oh?" Yan was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect Leng to help Umbrella speak. Paused. Yan confirmed to Leng again: "Leng, according to the information you gave, is the male company and Umbrella allied?" "Yes." Leng did not deny. "Okay, then the angel and Umbrella also form an alliance, and the earth side is temporarily handed over to you, cold." Yan said without any hesitation. ? ? ? This cold side also did not expect that Yan agreed so readily, and she organized the language to continue to persuade Yan. But the doubts turned to doubts. Leng did not ask the reason, but nodded and said: "Know, leave it to me." "Well, if there is nothing else to report, I will cut off contact first." "it is good." End the conversation. Leng was not ready to stay in the air, but flapped his wings and flew back to the ground, meeting Fanxing and the others. As soon as Leng landed on the ground, Luo Luan said to the angels with excitement: "Sisters! I established a connection with Zhixin! It turned out that Umbrella''s artificial intelligence could not lock her position because she lost part of her angel gene." "Zhixin?" Leng first showed doubts on his face, as if wondering why Zhixin was on the earth, but then he shook his head and smiled: "I remembered that Queen Keisha used to betroth Zhixin to Xin Zhao. It seems that she has come to the earth to find her own male god." "But how did she lose her angel gene?" Fanxing asked with some worry. "Wait..." Luo Luan did not answer in a hurry, but shared the information she had learned, so that the angels instantly understood the ins and outs. Only after sharing the information, the faces of the angels started to flush. Because just as Arthur had expected, Zhixin came to the earth three days ago and found Xin Zhao, who had abandoned himself in the forest of the Central Plains of China. Similar to the plot in the late third season of "Super Seminary". At first Xin Zhao didn''t trust Zhi Xin at all, and the young Zhi Xin also stupidly followed Xin Zhao. finally. Yesterday evening, the two of them met a Void Warrior. He was already seriously injured. In order to assist Xin Zhao, the Void Warrior had lost some of the angels genes However, the heart was this one. The action also instantly filled Xin Zhao''s favorability value. Faced with a beautiful appearance, simple and cute appearance, and the blessing of the angel race, Xin Zhao was finally forced to agree to communicate with him in energy. Xin Zhao''s gene is the Gun of Dexing. It possesses lightning and light energy, so that the wounds of the heart can be recovered, but some of the angel genes lost cannot be recovered. Although the information Zhixin shared with Luoluan does not contain specific pictures of energy communication, the female angels who are over a hundred years old, especially the seven thousand-year-old angels like Leng, are restrained even if they are simple. Can''t help but imagine that picture. "Cough cough..." With a cold cough, interrupting the sisters'' reverie, they said: "Since Zhixin is also on earth, we should meet her as soon as possible." "Yes, Sister Leng is right." (x4) The four angels with flushing faces all answered in unison. Chapter 989： "Then... Wheres the rose?" "Hey, what are you angels talking about together?" At this moment, Mellen stepped forward and asked Leng and Fanxing. And Horus, who chose to walk on the ground, also came to Mellen''s side, but the demigod did not take the initiative to talk to the angels. It''s not that Horus deliberately gets cold, but he has an immune effect on beautiful women. When learning how to use divine power in the underworld with Hades and Parsephone, the maidens in the palace of the Hades are the low-level **** servants in Greek mythology. The appearance of every **** servant is not overwhelming the angels, but these **** servants are completely different from the angels. They are much more active, or... Show. For the heirs of the twelve gods, the servants of the goddess were almost eager to get Horus into bed, in turn, to gain Horus'' favor. Fortunately, Athena is a good mother, and with the supervision of Parsephone, this gives Horus an immune aura, and only Wanda fits his appetite. "Fanxing, tell your tin can, let''s go and meet Zhixin first." Leng explained to Fanxing for a while, then spread the wings behind him and flew towards the north of the town, while Luoluan, Yitian and Lingxi followed Leng with their wings flapping. In the end, only the reddish-faced stars were left. But Fanxing quickly returned to its original state, and explained to Mellen and Horus: "Our new queen has been online, so the dark communication between our angels has returned to normal. As for Sister Leng and they flew away because we have contacted another sister and are ready to reunite with her and her male god. " "Her male god?" Mellen was taken aback. But Myron didn''t say anything to Fanxing. Instead, he opened the communication and talked directly with Arthur in the helmet: "Little brother Arthur, Fanxing said that their new king has been online, and they have contacted an angel, as well as the goddess of the angel. However, they didn''t mention the new king''s attitude towards alliances. Look...what should I do? " "Oh? Really?" Arthur''s voice came from the communication end, and after a moment of silence, he replied: "Since the other party did not turn their faces, it means that their new king agreed to form an alliance, but that Miss Leng thinks you are rather naive, and also thinks Horus is like a wood, so she didn''t directly point out." "So that''s it." Mellen suddenly said. "As for what can be done...what can be done? Follow the group of angel ladies and take the other''s sisters and male gods back to the ship. Please trouble you, Myron." Arthur smiled lightly. "OK, leave it to me." Myron replied readily. End the communication. Melan touched the secret mode of the helmet and smiled at Fanxing: "Go, help show the way, and show us your sister and her male god." "Yeah." Fanxing also readily agreed. Next. Under the guidance of Fanxing, Myron, Horus and others went to another uninhabited town, preparing to join Leng, Zhixin, and Xin Zhao. at the same time. Inside the bridge of the Victory. Next to the center console. The upper body is a white shirt with a red and white umbrella collar, and the lower body is black army pants and leather boots. Arthur is holding his right elbow with his left hand, while his right hand squeezes his chin and focuses on the holographic imaging screen. Several screens. Different data, information and real-time status are displayed on each screen. On the current earth, the situation has basically stabilized. After Arthurs practical participation in command, and reports from captains and ground commanders... The favor with Morgana dropped to zero. There may not be much feeling when watching "Super Seminary", the human beings casualties are just virtual figures, and you can also admire Morgana''s face. There is such a good impression because of Morgana''s straightforwardness, his nonsensical treatment of the devil''s subordinates, and the more exciting "Lily" plot. But when I came to the real world, I learned that the whole mankind was plunged into chaos, riots, and disorder because of Morganas ideas, hurting more than a billion innocents... As the second son of Chairman Umbrella, Arthur, who puts people first, is naturally extremely upset with Morgana. Mad, this is a real bitch, no wonder Kesha scolds Morgana bitch. If you see that queen again, Arthur will definitely issue a lore order. Anger flashed past. Calm down, Arthur couldn''t stop thinking again, are human beings in other universes facing a desperate situation than this? After all, Arthur was not a traditional traverser, he did not know the existence of "Warhammer 40k". If it is to understand the human history of "Warhammer 40k" and the future that humans who have lost the emperor will face, there are also heretics and aliens that humans have to fight against... I can only experience endless despair. In the world of "Warhammer 40k", death may be a luxury. "Step~, step~." "What''s wrong, it looks like something is on my mind?" At this moment, the sound of high-heeled military boots stepping on the deck, and Jing Nan''s soft voice came from behind him. ? Hear the words. Arthur turned his head and saw that Jing Nan, who was still wearing the captain''s uniform, had come behind him with a smile on his face. "It''s okay." Arthur smiled. Seeing that Arthur hadn''t pointed out, Jingnan was not prepared to ask more. However, Jingnan more or less guessed the reason for Arthur''s downturn, that is, there have been two billion casualties on the earth. Two billion At first, when she was on the lighthouse, the humans she had contacted barely exceeded 10,000. There was a little silence. Jingnan leaned against Arthur''s left side again, watched the data on the screen with Arthur, and said with emotion: "Arthur, since I became the captain of the Goddess of Victory, I have discovered how small humans are in front of the universe. No matter how powerful technology we have, even if it is powerful enough to annihilate the entire universe, we humans are still very small The presence." ? "Why, suddenly I felt it? Ha ha." Arthur chuckled lightly. "It''s kind of." Jing Nan didn''t deny it, and turned to intersect Arthur''s gaze, his eyes gleaming with sincere gaze and said: "Arthur, what you need to know is that as your subordinate, adjutant...girlfriend, I will accompany you by your side, even if we are facing the extinction of the universe and the extinction of mankind." ? ? Hearing Jingnan''s confession which is not a confession, Arthur only felt warm, but he was on the bridge, and he did not do anything intimate with Jingnan. Instead, he replied softly: "Don''t worry, your future husband, I, will never let mankind go extinct. You only need to be a captain with peace of mind." "Yeah." Jing Nan murmured. The two had just finished speaking some sentimental words, and the opposite side of the two, on the other end of the center console, suddenly showed a holographic image of Artemis. Pinghui reported: "Major General, Sergeant Ge Xiaolun of the Xiongbing Company has awakened and is currently under the care of technicians." "It''s almost time to wake up," Arthur said. He had just learned about Yan''s awakening through Myron''s report, so as Yan''s protection object, Ge Xiaolun should also be the matter of the front and back feet. Talking. Arthur said to Jingnan beside him: "The affairs of the fleet and the progress of ground operations are temporarily handed over to you. I will meet the super soldier for a while." "Well, go ahead." Jing Nan nodded lightly, then turned and sat back in her captain''s position, continuing to pay attention to the movements of the fleet and ground forces. And Arthur tidied the corners of his shirt and cuffs, and walked out of the bridge from the center console. The medical district of the Victory. Inside the convalescent cabin where the stars have been treated. Wearing a white, loose-fitting hospital gown, Ge Xiaolun slowly got up from the remodeled hospital bed with sleepy eyes, then raised his right hand and scratched the back of his head, observing the entire convalescent cabin. Sweep around. Ge Xiaolun''s facial expressions went from being blindfolded, then confused, then thoughtful, and finally shocked by being too brainy. Because what Ge Xiaolun saw were the various high-end instruments in the recuperation cabin, and the two Forbidden Army Astartes standing beside the cabin door. "Fuck!" Ge Xiaolun opened his mouth and popped out the classic Chinese vocabulary, and muttered to himself: "What am I...how many years have I slept? Is the battle over?" Talking. Ge Xiaolun looked at the two imperial soldiers stationed beside the hatch, and said: "Two brothers...I don''t know what year and day it is today?" "No comment." A banned army''s metallic voice replied. "Huh..." Ge Xiaolun breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself again: "Fortunately, we can still speak human words. It seems that our earth is still there. just" In the end, Ge Xiaolun looked a little sad, it may be that his brain made up for the death of his teammates, or that his parents were no longer there. suddenly. The door of the recuperation cabin opened, and four more imperial soldiers Astarte and Arthur with a kind smile came in. Just watch Arthur slowly walked to the side of Ge Xiaolun who didn''t understand the status quo, and said to him: "How are you sleeping, Sergeant Ge Xiaolun." "Who are you...?" Ge Xiaolun was a little wary. "Haha, don''t be nervous, I am the commander of Umbrella''s Seventh Fleet, Arthur Russell, a major general." After Arthur introduced himself, he directly made Artemis image in the convalescent cabin, and cooperated with him to explain the parallel universe and the alliance between Umbrella and the Chinese government. After explaining Artemis directly dissipated her imaging, and continued to assist Jingnan to stabilize the status quo, and manipulate the reconstruction and transformation of the earth by the temple defenders. "Fuck...fuck, let me stroke..." Instead, Ge Xiaolun walked out of the hospital bed barefoot, rubbing his hair with both hands, pacing back and forth in front of Arthur and the others. Mo about two minutes later. Ge Xiaolun''s mood gradually returned to stability, and after a few more seconds, he said to Arthur: "Chief Russell, now that the situation on the earth has stabilized, then my group of comrades...what''s the situation?" "Don''t call me the chief." Arthur waved his hand and smiled, and then answered Ge Xiaolun''s confusion: "Your comrades are okay. Most of them have returned to the team, but there are still a few missing. Even we can''t lock them." "Then... What about Qiangwei?" Ge Xiaolun said eagerly. Chapter 990： Planning the earth "Unable to lock." Arthur replied quietly. To be honest, if it hadn''t been for Ge Xiaolun''s initiative to ask, Arthur might have forgotten the existence of Qiangwei. and Arthur looked into the depths of Ge Xiaolun''s eyes, filled with some...contempt. For people like Ge Xiaolun who are a little too stellar, he has a thought that''poor people must be hateful''. In the play, Qiangwei''s feelings for Ge Xiaolun are very cold, and she doesn''t like Ge Xiaolun''s pursuit at all, and even reaches a state of disgust. If he were Ge Xiaolun, and had received such a cold feedback from Qiangwei, he would immediately turn around and give up, and would never hang himself on a tree. Don''t talk about perseverance, impress the goddess with the truth, and finally win the favor of the goddess. If you can be together, you should be together. Don''t dislike the other person and still have an appetite. This will only make Arthur''s goodwill for this kind of woman drop to the lowest point in an instant. In order to maintain the comradeship in the play, Qiang Wei hinted to Ge Xiaolun from all sides that the two of them are not the same at all, and in fact they are not too bitches. As for Ge Xiaolun, it can only be said that EQ is too low and too simple. "That''s it..." Ge Xiaolun, who learned that Qiangwei hadn''t been there, was a bit disappointed, but soon asked Arthur again: "You are allied with angels, then... do you know there is an angel named Yan? How is she...?" "Hehe." Hearing this, Arthur shook his head and smiled, and said jokingly: "Man, I didn''t expect you to be very emotional." "No...No..." Ge Xiaolun scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. "Of course there is news about Yan." Arthur did not hide it: "According to the information I have learned, that angel Yan has been resurrected and has become the new angel king." "Angel King?" Ge Xiaolun was a little surprised. "Major General." At this moment, a forbidden army standing behind Arthur stepped forward and reported: "The original body Myron has returned with the team, and also brought back an angel who lost his wings, and a super soldier of the male company." "The super soldier of the Xiongbing Company?!" Ge Xiaolun''s expression was slightly excited when he heard what the Forbidden Army said. After all, this guy Kazuhiko went out of the solar system and was in a coma for a few days, naturally, he missed his comrades very much. See here. Arthur said to Ge Xiaolun: "Sergeant, wait for a change of clothes? How about going with me to meet your comrade-in-arms." "Okay!" Subsequently, Arthur asked several female nurses who were on duty outside the cabin to find a suitable Umbrella military uniform for Ge Xiaolun, and then the two went to the plane of the Lady Victory, accompanied by the six Invaders Astarte. Library. Shortly after. Seven areas of the hangar. Ground crews are driving suspended engineering vehicles, carrying all kinds of aerial bombs and equipment, as well as pilots who are ready for missions, and ground combat troops wearing black short sleeves and shorts to conduct daily running training in this area. However, whenever the employees, ground crews, and soldiers in that line pass through the seven areas of the hangar, they can''t help but look towards the valve. Because beside the gas valve that unfolds the plasma, there are a group of angels with white wings on their backs. This is a rare and beautiful scenery. The Terminators who are also being inspected by the technicians who are also standing next to the air valve seem to be eclipsed. After confirming that the Terminators power armor had no obvious damage, the technicians escorted these big men to the equipment compartment in the seventh area, and then used the robotic arm to remove the power armor. And staying beside the gas valve were more than a hundred beautiful angels including Leng, Myron who took off his helmet, and Horus who turned into a military uniform. However, there is also a short-haired angel who has lost both wings, and a human warrior whose hair seems to have been scorched, with a pinch of beard on his chin, and wearing the black armor unique to the male soldier company, and whose height is shorter than the short-haired angel. The two extras are the hearts who have secondary biological engines, and the real life winner in "Super Seminary", Xin Zhao. The shame-faced Zhixin was surrounded by angels such as Leng and Fanxing, talking about the gossip between the angels. Yan re-held the Merlot Heavenly Court of the Angel Nebula, giving the female angels scattered all over the universe have the backbone, plus a lot of gossip topics. All of this is indeed worthy of the angels taking off their guard and having a good chat with the sisters and comrades-in-arms. therefore. The three men, Myron, Horus and Xin Zhao, were squeezed to the outermost periphery of the angels. Looking at the tweeting angel, Myron couldnt help sighing: Women are women after all. Whether they are humans or angels, they can never escape the gossip nature. "Yeah." (x2) Horus and Xin Zhao unanimously agreed. At this time. Arthur, Ge Xiaolun, and four imperial soldiers came to the deck of the seventh area of ??the hangar and walked in the direction of Mellen and others. "Fuck...fuck...Xinye...Xinye..." At the moment when Ge Xiaolun saw Xin Zhao, his eyes were flushed, and tears burst into his eyes. Then he spread his arms and ran towards Xin Zhao. "Xiao Lun...? Xiao Lun?!!!" Xin Zhao saw Ge Xiaolun running towards him, and he was also choked with excitement, and then he was about to go on a two-way rush with Ge Xiaolun. near. Ge Xiaolun wanted to give Xin Zhao a bear hug, but he never wanted to be pushed twice by Xin Zhao, and Xin Zhao said with a bit of complaint: "Where did you go? You want to kill me..." After that, Xin Zhao and Ge Xiaolun came to a bear hug between brothers. "Mmm... Lord Xin... you are still alive..." "Xiao Lun...what''s so special is finally back..." The man does not flick when he has tears. But one went to the outer galaxy with the angels for a long time, and the other experienced unprecedented turmoil and war. Now, the second of the three friends in the same dormitory has reunited, which makes the two "Dangsi" can''t help crying bitterly. The angels around, as well as Arthur, Myron, Horus and others also stopped speaking and silently looked at Ge Xiaolun and Xin Zhao who were releasing their emotions. After half a minute. The two hanging silk stopped crying, and they both pushed each other away embarrassedly. Xin Zhao also pretended to be disgusted and said: "Go and go. Although I am Xin Zhao, I am 100% straight." Talking. Xin Zhao also walked to the side of Zhixin who was not far away. In the large crowd, he took the initiative to hold Zhixin''s hand and returned to Ge Xiaolun with Zhixin, and said triumphantly: "Zhixin, my woman, my daughter-in-law~!" "God... Angel..." At this time, Ge Xiaolun focused on the angels around him and the Zhixin standing beside Xin Zhao. "Hello... are you Ge Xiaolun? Actually, there is an angel waiting for you." Zhi Xin said a little excitedly. ? ! Hearing Zhixin''s words, Ge Xiaolun asked desperately to know the answer: "Where?!" "Future." Zhixin gave a profound answer. "Future..." Ge Xiaolun muttered to himself because he was a little unsure. "All right, little sister Zhixin." At this moment, Leng walked forward with his hands on his hips, turned around Ge Xiaolun, shook his head and said: "It''s strange to talk to such a stupid kid about the future. He can understand it. I really feel sad for Yan''s future." "Scared~." Seeing Leng began to tease Ge Xiaolun, most of the angels around him couldn''t help covering their mouths and chuckles. "Cold!" However, Yitian, who didn''t get along well with cold, still said straightforwardly as usual: "How can you say that about the queen''s future!" However, Leng didn''t fight each other with Yitian, but waved his hand to indicate that she would not continue to tease Ge Xiaolun. Immediately afterwards. Leng walked in front of Arthur and the others and said: "Russell, our new Wang Yan, has agreed to form an alliance with you Umbrella and the Chinese government on Earth." "So refreshing?" Myron said. Arthur also said the doubt in the last sentence in his heart. Seeing Mellen''s words, Leng just turned his head and looked at Ge Xiaolun who was dumbfounded, and did not bluntly explain anything. But Arthur saw the meaning of cold. That''s why Yan, in order to make her future male god, Ge Xiaolun feel at ease, would gladly agree to the angels'' alliance with Umbrella and China. It must be mentioned that angels are indeed the marriage partner that most men dream of. Even if female angels have extremely long life spans, mostly in the units of a hundred or a thousand years, their thoughts are very simple and they have almost no scheming. Once they swear to become male guardian angels, they will enter a good wife mode, and everything will immediately consider the target male they guard. Slowly. Arthur smiled at Leng: "Since our alliance can continue to be maintained, then I hope Miss Leng and your sisters will help us humans, spread the idea of ??justice on the earth, and minimize the influence of the demon idea. ." "Of course." Leng raised his head, and the pony tail followed the action and said: "Our angel''s duty is to keep justice forever." "Thank you." Arthur smiled. Subsequently. Arthur walked to the side of Ge Xiaolun and Xin Zhao, first introduced himself to Xin Zhao, and then said to the two soldiers of the company: "Two, it''s time to join your teammates. The Xiongbing Company is currently stationed at the North Star." "Of course!" Xin Zhao couldn''t wait to nod his head, and also stretched out his hand to embrace the heart of the heart, and said to Ge Xiaolun: "Now, you can pretend to be compared with Chuangzi and others. I Diaosi Zhao is the first person to have a wife." Hearing that, Zhixin is not too shy like ordinary human girls, but rather enjoys Xin Zhao''s alternative way of showing affection. Except Leng, the other angels also showed longing expressions, as if fortunately that Yu Zhixin had found a qualified male god, and wondered when they would meet such a future. "Good Ge Xiaolun also had no reason to refuse Arthur''s proposal. Next. Arthur asked Myron to lead the Terminator army and continue to be a good "flower guardian" for angels, teleporting to major cities around the world, and preaching the angel''s concept of justice. In addition, Arthur asked Artemis to deliver orders and dispatch hidden agents and technicians to carry out long-term memory modification work to eliminate Morgana''s evil ideas as much as possible. Finally, Arthur, accompanied by Horus, went to the North Star with Xin Zhao, Zhixin and Ge Xiaolun. In the reunion between Xiongbinglian''s comrades, Arthur no longer participates, but plans for the future of the earth with Lianfeng. After all, the senior government officials of the United States, France, and the United Kingdom are still alive. The error-free chapters of "Containment Control Begins with Umbrellas" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige! If you like the containment control, start with the umbrella, please collect it: () The containment control starts with the umbrella, and the new book Haige is the fastest to update. Chapter 991： Highlights in France Time: mid-September 2015. It has been more than a month since Arthur followed William''s instructions and led the Seventh Fleet to reach the universe of "Super Seminary". The earth in this universe is gradually returning to normal under the accelerated construction and transformation of the engineering team led by Wang Zhaofeng, and severely damaged cities, towns or villages have also been repaired. The engineering team with tens of thousands of defenders of the temple, using the resources of the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, and the Kuiper belt at the edge of the solar system, took the lead in building a defense system for the Earth''s near-Earth orbit. At the same time, the engineering team also built a shipyard at Dalin Seaport in China. The various equipment and specifications of the shipyard can enable China to independently build the Infinite Class and its Umbrella battleships below the Infinite Class. At present, the shipyard has two intelligent artificial intelligences to assist the Chinese government and the military in the autonomous construction of warships. {Note: The Chinese military launched the Mangdangshan project in May 2010 in the universe. Mangdangshan is the first space-based warship independently developed and built by China, but it is far from Umbrellas Infinite, Star Destroyer and Athena class. Therefore, the Chinese military chose to suspend the construction of Mangdang Mountain on August 17, 2015. } The main universe to which Umbrella belongs, from August to September, provided twelve Paris-class frigates to the Chinese government of the universe free of charge. The Reach shipyard in the Umbrella main universe, and the Dalin shipyard in the universe, will be equipped with the number of warships in the two fleets in the second quarter of 2018. The Umbrella of the main universe does not have much stock of large weapons and equipment such as battleships, but Umbrella also has a large stock of individual equipment and power armor guaranteed to be given to the Chinese government. August 24. Umbrella sent 400,000 sets of Marine equipment, 50,000 sets of Hell paratroopers, and 2,000 sets of AAES IV power armor to the universe. Moreover, these equipment are not Umbrella''s obsolete models, but the latest models that can generate a shield against halo pulse waves, which can greatly enhance the combat capabilities of ordinary humans. More than that, the Hive took out nearly one-third of the stock of black tyrants and nano serums to give to the Chinese government, so that Chinese soldiers have more powerful combat capabilities. During this time. Ten thousand hidden agents working with the Seventh Fleet, with the assistance of the ship-based Marine Corps and hundreds of angels, are orderly carrying out memory modification operations to prevent the spread of evil ideas as much as possible. The Xiongbing Company was still in a state of not being fully staffed until the beginning of September. Now only Lena, Liu Chuang, Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Qilin, Rui Mengmeng, and Wei Lan are on the team. The whereabouts of Su Xiaoli is now living in seclusion in Huaguo Mountain with Monkey King. However, these two clearly stated that if China is in trouble, it will come back as soon as possible. However, the whereabouts of Cheng Yaowen and Qiangwei are still unknown, and there is no trace of the Chinese aircraft carrier Juxia. Cheng Yaowen and Juxia may have been bombarded by the Lena mini-flares controlled by the devil, but Qiangwei is very likely to be forcibly plundered by the devil and has left the earth or the Milky Way. at the same time. In this month, more than a hundred angels, led by Leng, cooperated with Umbrella more and more closely. Leng, who signed a confidentiality agreement, passed the first and second generation body techniques to Umbrella for research with the consent of Xin Wang Yan. Due to the body of more than three generations, it is already an "immortal body" in a sense, and the angels are not yet ready to teach Umbrella these techniques for the time being. Even so, Arthur Russell, the commander of the Seventh Fleet, still did not give up the technique of obtaining the third or fourth generation of angels and the sacred body. Time: September 17, 2015. Location: North Star, International Conference Building. 13:44. In the conference hall constructed of round terrace seats, the heads of government, high-level officials and representatives from all over the world gather together. just "The Chinese government is requested to share the technology of building space battleships, so that we humans can be more united and prosperous." "On behalf of the United States, I apply to Major General Arthur Russell. I hope you can cooperate with us." "Our country has suffered the most serious losses, with more than half of its national casualties. It''s all because of your Chinese government, privately creating the so-called super soldier plan to bring the demon king Morgana to our planet and pay compensation!" "Yes! Who knows that the purpose of your Huaxia Super Warriors is for the survival of the earth and mankind, or for hegemony?" It''s just the scene of the conference hall, which is as lively as a vegetable market. More than half of the countries are accusing China Xia Wuyangyang, ready to make compensation from the China Government, or allow the China Government to share high-end technology and so on. Of course, there are also established big countries like Lao Mei, who are very indifferent to applying for cooperation to Arthur. In short. This meeting showed the ugliness of human form. Sitting at the innermost level of the round staircase, Arthur, with his elbows on the table, folded his hands on his chin, observing the high-levels of various countries sitting opposite, beside and above. For the high-levels of various countries to expose such ugly state, which is inconsistent with the various harmony in the play, Arthur knows some reasons. But in the final analysis, there are only two. The first is sinister hearts + interests. The second is not being really hurt. If it develops according to the normal trajectory of "Super Seminary", the earth will have to be ravaged by many forces for at least two years. Except for the survival of China, the United States and Vodka, the governments of many countries have been directly forced to disband or go into exile. Like France. Without the support of the Seventh Fleet, within a few days, France would become the first major country to fall into the five permanent states. Therefore, the remaining government unity of the countries in the play is forced in a sense. Because all human beings have deeply understood that if they do not unite together and share their core technologies, the end result will be bullying. But now... Because of the intervention of the Seventh Fleet led by Arthur, the interstellar war, which would have taken two years or more, ended in just a few days. Moreover, it is still on the human side (Umbrela) to win with a crushing attitude, which makes governments of various countries a little "wandering." One month''s time has not changed the thinking of most countries at all. It is still limited to a small earth, or it is the use of money, technology and other trivial disputes. but "France is willing to cooperate unconditionally with Huaxia to make mankind a real community in advance." Just as Arthur was too lazy to listen to the words of the representative of the United States and watched the excitement with relish, France took the initiative to stand on the side of China with an uncharacteristic face. ? ? ? This makes the representatives of various countries a little confused. No, shouldn''t France be the loyal partner of the United States? You shouldn''t stand on Huaxia''s side. "Huh?" Even Lian Feng, who was sitting next to Arthur, gave a strange and puzzled voice. When the representatives were puzzled, the French representative sitting opposite Arthur and others slowly stood up, and then glanced around at the crowd. Immediately afterwards, the French representative pointed to the ceiling of the conference hall and said solemnly: "Everyone, how many civilizations outside the earth are watching? Without Umbrella''s assistance, I and the French government will face a mortal situation. It is undeniable that in the past hundred years of history, we humans have killed, conquered and warned each other, but now we are facing the threat of higher civilization. So..." The French representative paused, and said more solemnly: "Don''t fight in the nest anymore, otherwise it will only make other civilizations laugh at us humanity! " After speaking, the French representative sat down directly, and on the surface was calm and relaxed, but in fact the representative picked up the water glass with a trembling hand, and moistened his throat with saliva. It seems that the hard-hearted appearance just now has exhausted the courage of this representative. But I have to say that this time France is indeed hardened, and it can definitely be regarded as a highlight moment. Moreover, this also overturned Arthur''s previous knowledge of France. Slowly, Arthur stood up, followed the good head opened by the French representative, and smiled at the representatives present: "Everyone here, the main force of Umbrella cannot stay in other universes for a long time. That''s why we chose the Chinese government as our partner to ensure that humans in this universe can survive and flourish for a long time. If you say anything is because of the company of the male soldiers that provokes Morgana to break into the earth, or if you want China to pay for the loss, then our Umbrellas engineering team will directly withdraw from your country and stop responding. Free construction provided by you. Want to threaten us by force? "Speaking, Arthur glanced at the U.S. representative sitting on the right hand side, and then continued: "Forget it, the home galaxy of the gluttonous civilization can''t last a few minutes in front of our Seventh Fleet. Please adapt in advance to the political structure dominated by China." Finished. Arthur left the seat directly, turned and walked outside the venue. Seeing this, Lianfeng just shook his head with a smile on his face, and then continued to represent the Chinese government and the military to hold discussions with representatives of many countries. After the French representatives high-light speech and Arthurs clear position, whether willingly or not, he must accept the future political system dominated by China. No way Now the earth network has been restored. The network is filled with a large number of Umbrellas combat videos taken by civilians, and even hackers unearthed them. The gluttonous home planet suffered 12,000 tons. Video footage of the electromagnetic artillery bombing. In fact, these were all uploaded to the Internet by Artemis at Arthur''s sign. Before the meeting, various governments were full of fear of Umbrella, but they were not very convinced by China. But Arthur stood firmly on Huaxia''s side, so even if he was not convinced, he could only accept the future dominated by Huaxia. As for internal stability? The gathering of representatives from various countries around the world happens to be convenient for the ghost agents to have these representatives voluntarily sign non-disclosure agreements. anyway. In the foreseeable future, the Chinese government of "Super God Universe" will become the representative of all mankind and the earth. Chapter 992： Triangle International Conference Building. The square outside the main entrance. Liu Chuang, Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Zhixin in Chinese military uniforms, as well as Leng and Fanxing in angel armor, were standing on the square. There are also Chinese soldiers in the square who are in charge of security work, and these soldiers have been replaced with the latest individual equipment, and the red flag is also printed on the left side of the breastplate. Seeing Arthur came out first, Ge Xiaolun and Xin Zhao, as well as the newly promoted friend brother Liu Chuang, immediately stepped forward and asked about the Arthurs meeting. As Xin Zhao''s wife, the fans, and the stars who have close to the full value for Umbrella or Myron, also came to Arthur''s side. As for the cold... This more arrogant female angel was also standing on the periphery of the crowd, her eyes were on the artificial lake not far away, but her ears moved, which meant that she also wanted to''gossip'' about the affairs of the earth government. And Arthur smiled and told everyone about the ugly state of the countries and the things that he wanted China to compensate. After the voice fell. "He is from Gobi." Liu Chuang said cursingly: "Want us to pay compensation to China?! These Westerners really treat China as sick cats, grass! I really want to hack them all with an axe!" After cursing, Liu Chuangcai realized that Arthur was also a Westerner, and then apologized: "Then what, old Arthur...I just didn''t mean anything else, just dissatisfied with the governments of those countries, don''t worry about it." "Don''t worry, I''m not so careful." Arthur waved his hand completely indifferently, and said with a smile: "The grandfather who took care of my father''s growth is a fighting nation who experienced the Soviet era, so our family is... very Sovietized in a sense. And my mother loves Huaxia culture very much, and she will wear cheongsam on formal occasions. It is also she who let the government of the universe make Huaxia language a compulsory course in all stages of schools. " "So that''s the case." Ge Xiaolun suddenly realized: "I said how can you all speak Chinese." "Huaxia language is actually the official language of Shenhe." Zhixin who was beside him agreed, and because of Xin Zhao, she also showed a very disgusted expression: "These so-called Western countries need education in justice and order!" "Yes!" Fanxing even took out the sword of flames from her dark space. "Calm down the two angel ladies. Actually, the incident is not that serious. I think the governments now have to follow General Lianfeng''s proposals." Arthur smiled. "Ho." The cold at this time, jokingly said: "Otherwise, your human civilization is low-level? You are still fighting for a bit of money and resources." "Leng Xiao..." "Of course, the universe in which you Umbrella is located is an alien." Before Arthur could say anything, Leng directly admitted that Umbrella was an alien. Arthur just shrugged, and others no longer entangled with other country''s problems. suddenly. The expressions of Cold, Zhixin, and Fanxing condensed, as if they had learned very serious news from the dark communication. Seeing this, Xin Zhao, who has the deepest connection with the angels, first asked Zhixin: "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Is there another civilization that has invaded the earth?" Hearing this, Zhixin answered the doubts of Xin Zhao and everyone with a light nod. "My Nima." Ge Xiaolun was the first to say uncomfortably: "Who has the earth provoke? Is it that the earth is the most popular in the universe?" Fan Xing said: "We are still not sure about the other party''s intentions. Maybe it''s just coming to earth to negotiate." "Can the triangle civilization be malicious?" The cold face solemnly said: "They were tens of thousands of years ago, but they were immortal with our Shenhe body." triangle? Hearing the cold words, Arthur, who had been silent for a long time, raised his left eyebrow lightly. There is an episode in "Super Seminary", that is, a group of very arrogant species, the triangle body, appears. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Kamikaze body, the triangle body and the beast body fought a great battle, and finally the Kamikaze body won, confirming that the Kamikaze body is the most advanced form in the known universe. The form of Shenhe body is like human beings and angels. The beast is in the form of Monkey King, and the beast belongs to the low-level civilization. The triangle body, in a more popular way, is the form of a dolphin that has been highly developed, and the utilization rate of the brain can reach more than 66%. In the play, the most developed is a triangular civilization that claims to be mottled blue. Zhixin and other angels unanimously stated that if the rapid development of mottled blue cannot be contained, they will far exceed any form and become the most advanced form in a thousand years. Next. Arthur prepares to return to the Lady Victory first with the angels who stayed on the earth, preparing to solve the incursion of the triangle. The Xiongbing company and others also reported with the Chinese military. Soon after, a team consisting of Ge Xiaolun, Xin Zhao, and Zhixin logged into the Victory to assist Umbrella and the angels to cope with the triangle. That day. 15:12. Eastern China Sea. Forty nautical miles from the coast, there are three large, dark triangular creatures. They only need to use a highly developed brain to transform the shape of the body and add functions within a controllable range. They are the three dolphins remotely induced by the mottled blue to evolve to their current form in a short period of time. The three triangles were quickly approaching the coast of China, and within a short time, the coast appeared in their field of vision. However, just when they were about to break into the land unscrupulously... A giant close to fifty tall, accompanied by a dazzling golden light, appeared on their way forward. This giant is Horus in the armor of Hades and an invisible helmet. The moment they saw Horus appeared, the three triangles quickly stopped flying and kept hovering 100 meters in front of Horus. Horus uses the Pluto armor to keep flying in the air, and on his left hand side is the angel cold with wings spread out in flight. And Ge Xiaolun, who has black wings, is on Horus'' right hand side. After a joint discussion between the Seventh Fleet, Angels, and China, it was decided to negotiate with Triangle first to find out their intentions. Although Arthur knew that Mottled Blue had no good intentions, the angels who adhered to the justice order must confirm that the other party had obvious hostility before launching an attack. Ge Xiaolun, who represents China, also agrees with the angels'' concept. In this regard, Arthur has no objection. Anyway, with the performance of Mottled Blue in the play, coupled with the old hatred tens of thousands of years ago, Mottled Blue will definitely attack Leng, Horus and Ge Xiaolun. At that time, Arthur will have a legitimate reason to attack Mottled Blue in an all-round way. The subsequent development is just like that of "Super Seminary". Understand the coldness of the triangle language, and help Horus and Ge Xiaolun negotiate with the triangle. But in the end, the two sides still couldn''t negotiate. The triangle body uses a highly developed brain to release a certain brain wave attack on the three of them, and it is also very targeted at the angel''s genes. Because it was the first attack of the triangle, even the cold of the three generations of bodies, they fell directly into the sea with a splitting headache. Ge Xiaolun, who has not developed the power of the hero core, can barely handle it, but the power of the galaxy possesses the angel gene in his body, and still cannot display any combat power. As for Horus, who has never eaten deflated, after suffering a brain wave type attack, he also suffered from a splitting headache. But before leaving, Arthur had told him that if the triangle attacked, immediately keep a distance of more than 800 meters from them. immediately. Horus lifted the [Colossal] state, endured the bursting pain of the head, and barely opened the [Speedy Movement] state. Then quickly led Ge Xiaolun, and the cold floating on the sea, to the beach on the coast. Eight hundred meters is the radius of these triangle brainwave attacks. After coming to the beach and leaving the attack radius, Horus and Ge Xiaolun only felt refreshed, but Leng was still in a relatively collapsed state. After all, the attack just now was specifically aimed at the angels. "Is it really him?" Looking at lying on the beach, with a sense of unclear coldness, Ge Xiaolun looked at the triangle in the distance and said uncomfortably: "Is that really him... you should listen to General Russell''s suggestion and attack this group of triangles first." "It''s not too late." While Horus said, his right hand changed into a crystal-like thunder. With the infusion of divine power, the thunder glowed with bright purple lightning, and the sky quickly condensed with dark clouds covering the sky and the sun. "Boom~!" There was a loud thunder. Three dazzling lightning strikes from the sky, right in the middle of the three triangles floating in the sky. Since lightning is a phenomenon produced by electronic movement, the triangle cannot directly transmit the N2 bombs dropped by humans to other areas as in the play. If they are given a certain amount of time to calculate, there may be ways to avoid being struck by lightning. But the speed at which Thunder produces lightning is much faster than their calculated speed. After all, Thunder was once the weapon of Zeus, the king of the gods, with just one word, fast. Moreover, no matter how advanced the brain is, the triangles still belong to the category of biology. Then the Thunder and Lightning, which suffered tens of millions of degrees, or even hundreds of millions of degrees, would end up being bombarded so much that there was no scum left. Put away the Thunder. Waved his hand. The dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated and restored to a sunny seaside afternoon. "I...my Nima..." Ge Xiaolun, who was watching the whole game, looked at Horus as if opening a new world, and praised with the thumbs up of his right hand: "Man, what a handsome trick you did just now." "Small." Horus was not humble either. . at the same time. Inside the bridge of the Victory. Arthur, Zhixin, and Xin Zhao stood beside the center console, and what the holographic screen showed was that Horus had solved the scene of the three triangles. See here. Arthur asked Zhixin with a smile on his face: "Ms. Zhixin, you have also seen Mottled Blue''s reaction. I still propose a devastating attack on Mottled Blue... Oh, no, it''s a counterattack, a devastating counterattack. What do you angels think about this now? " Chapter 993： Activate the halo array "..." Zhixin, dressed in Chinese military uniform, remained silent after hearing Arthur''s proposal, but the frowning expression showed that she was very entangled. See here. Arthur added with a smile again: "Ms. Zhixin, this is different from destroying the gluttonous civilization. You have also heard that the triangular body that claims to be mottled blue said that after a thousand years, the war will be endless. I propose to kill a civilization that has floated before it even develops. I think you angels should have done a lot of these kinds of things. " "Um..." Zhixin did not deny: "Although I am young, there are indeed many records of low-level civilizations erased by our angels in the ten thousand years archives recorded by angels." Talking. Zhixin looked up at Arthur, who was standing opposite her, and said: "But I want to know...General Russell, did you apply a devastating blow to Mottled Blue for our Divine River Body, or destroy it for destruction." "Of course it''s for our body." After Arthur finished speaking, he patted his right chest with his left hand. "I said daughter-in-law, are your angels thinking so persistently?" At this time, Xin Zhao, who had been standing on Zhixin''s left hand, interjected: "The mottled blue of that girl has invaded our China''s territorial waters, and also attacked Xiaolun and the others. Isn''t this a declaration of war? It''s annihilation! "This... well, I will communicate with Queen Yan and explain to her the advantages of mottled blue." After hearing Xin Zhao''s words, Zhixin no longer entangled, but immediately opened the dark communication, ready to communicate with Yan in the Angel Nebula. Arthur, who was standing opposite the two, only felt that he was fed a mouthful of dog food, even though he already had a wife and girlfriend. There are a total of one hundred and twenty-three angels stranded on the earth, and each of them has signed a confidentiality agreement. However, if they run counter to their belief in justice, they will still be very entangled even if there is a confidentiality agreement to lock loyalty. Just like the Zhixin just now. But if her guardian, Xin Zhao, said, Zhixin nodded and agreed without hesitation. The declaration of the angels is: love what he thinks, love what he loves, bear the pain for him, and go through suffering, no matter poor or rich, noble or noble, no matter in troubled times, or ignored by God, I will draw the sword for him Fight, put away his wings for him, and never give up, forever. This aspect means that in the hearts of angels, the object of protection is the most important thing. "God ignored", even if it is targeted by angel civilization, angels will still fight to protect the object. Thinking of these, Arthur just wanted to say in his heart: This is really a fairy-like love... After a while. Zhixin''s expression returned to normal and said to the two men present: "Queen Yan has agreed to carry out a devastating blow to Mottled Blue." Hearing that, Xin Zhao wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Zhixin''s shoulders, but his height was not good, so he could only hold Zhixin''s waist with one hand and joked: "Daughter-in-law, it seems that Queen Yan is better to talk than your Queen Keisha." Regarding Xin Zhao''s act of showing his love in public, Zhixin was not shy, but replied in a serious manner: "This has nothing to do with whether it is good or not, but the situation is different. At the beginning, Queen Keisha had absolute power over any civilization. Now, our angels are in a quagmire and can only rely on foreign aid to continue to maintain justice." Speaking of this, Zhixin solemnly said to Arthur: "Therefore, in order to maintain the alliance between our three parties, Queen Yan will cooperate and intentionally eliminate Mottled Blue." "Well, I can understand." Arthur said. "So, how should Umbrella destroy the mottled blue? According to our angel''s intelligence, the size of the galaxy they are in is no less than yours." Zhixin asked. And, after uttering doubts, Zhixin said clearly: "Also, for the stability of the entire universe, then dark matter bombs must not be used, otherwise this will accelerate the collapse of the universe. Our angels have done a thousand-year war against the mottled blue. If your Umbrellas strength is insufficient, Queen Yan will send 10,000 sisters to the earth for reinforcements. " "Ten thousand angels?!" Xin Zhao said in astonishment. "Don''t use it." Arthur shook his hand lightly, saying that he did not need the support of the angel. Mottled Blue has technology that is extremely targeted at female angels, and it sends 10,000 angels over. Wouldnt it be the death of 10,000 angels sisters? Moreover, if you really want to talk about explosive soldiers, Arthur can directly apply to William and let Primarch Robert lead the Extreme Army to come to support. The "Smurfs" are not covered. Slowly. Arthur raised his left hand, lightly squeezed his chin, thought about it, and looked at Zhixin and asked: "Ms. Zhixin, I want to know if the galaxy where the mottled blue is located, is it the only triangle civilization left?" "Queen Yan gave me the permission to read the knowledge treasury, wait a minute..." While Zhi Xin said, both hands were still controlling on the screen of the center console. Soon, a holographic star map appeared in front of the three people. "This is the galaxy where Mottled Blue is located." Zhixin explained to Xin Zhao and Arthur: "Queen Keisha actually noticed the mottled blue civilization as early as 500 years ago. According to the records of the treasure house, mottled blue belongs to an extremely extreme civilization. Once they find a terrestrial planet with water resources, they will compulsorily occupy it, regardless of whether there are other civilizations on the planet. and They will slaughter all the intelligent life on the planet, except for their triangular creatures. " "I''m going..." Xin Zhao said with emotion: "This mottled blue is simply against the justice and order of your angels." "So, in the galaxy where the mottled blue is located, no other civilization has survived?" Arthur said. "Yes." Zhixin said with extreme discomfort: "If it weren''t for the **** of Morgana, Queen Keisha would have been ready to launch a trial on Mottled Blue and punish this triangle civilization that threatens all life in the universe. "Daughter-in-law, would you still scold the street?" Xin Zhao couldn''t believe it. After all, in the impression of Xin Zhao, Zhi Xin was completely like a good girl, and he had never said anything swearing. "When it comes to demons... our angels will instinctively hate it, and I learned this''Bi Chi'' from Queen Keisha..." Zhi Xin was instantly shy. "Haha." Arthur, who was fed dog food again, could only smile beside him. In fact, after Zhixin in the play stayed with Zhao Xin and others for a long time, this innocent angel also learned a lot of beautiful Chinese vocabulary in the end. Subsequently. Arthur said to Zhixin: "Since Ms. Zhixin has said so, it is easy to solve it, because we still have weapons that are more effective than dark matter bombs." Zhi Xin asked curiously: "You are still more effective weapons than dark matter?" "Artemis." Arthur did not answer directly, but first let Artemis image, and then said to the artificial intelligence: "Contact the chairman and say that I want to apply for the right to use the Ark and the 10,000-kilometer halo, because the Seventh Fleet needs to clear the entire galaxy at once." "Yes." Artemis, who was imaged on the right hand side of Arthur, immediately reported it to William, who was in the main universe, after receiving Arthur''s instructions. Within a few seconds, he replied: "The chairman has approved the use of the halo and the ark, and it is expected that it will reach the universe where we are in half an hour." "Yeah." Arthur nodded lightly, and continued to say to Artemis: "Ms. Zhixin has entered the position of the mottled blue galaxy into the system just now. Later, you will control the Ark and the halo, and counterattack the mottled blue." "Yes." Artemis finished speaking and dissipated her holographic image. "Major General Russell, I wonder if this halo and Ark are...?" Zhi Xin asked. "You''ll know later." Arthur squinted and smiled. Shortly after. "Super Seminary" universe. At 2ETM from the location of the universe earth, a giant portal sphere with a diameter of up to 140,000 kilometers suddenly formed. Immediately afterwards. The ark, which is ten times the diameter of the earth, came to the universe of "Super Seminary" through this portal, followed by seven halos with a diameter of 10,000 kilometers. The portal did not dissipate, but remained open. However, a faint blue beam shot out from the center of the ark, and a portal with a diameter of 20,000 kilometers opened up on the upper layer of the ark. Next, the seven auras passed through the Arks small portal in turn, and instantly deployed into the mottled blue galaxy. The picture turns. "Overlooking" the mottled blue galaxy like a god''s perspective. The galaxy in which the mottled blue civilization is located is almost the same as the Milky Way in which humans live, and is a type of spiral galaxy. The center point has a black hole of extremely large mass and volume, with close to 300 billion star systems, with a diameter of about 300,000 light-years. The mottled blue civilization belonging to the triangle body, only relying on less than ten thousand years of evolution and development, occupied a territory the size of a galaxy. This speed is indeed worthy of Keisha''s attention. but Boom~! (X7) The mottled blue galaxy suddenly gleamed with seven groups of light that are more dazzling than the stars, and this light is still spreading at a speed faster than the speed of light like a pool with a smooth surface, it was suddenly thrown strongly. Like seven boulders, the ripples rippling and rippling quickly, and finally spread perfectly to the entire pool. In almost an instant, the entire galaxy was cared for by these seven groups of halos. Less than ten seconds. The mottled blue galaxy recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. The neutrino pulse wave radiation released by the halo is first driven at the speed of light, and then in a few seconds, it finally reaches an almost infinite propagation speed. This is why the halo can clear an entire galaxy in an instant. In fact, according to the forerunner literature collected by Serena, it has been recorded that when the ring belt was first started, there was a phenomenon of causal fallacy. For example, just before the ring belt was opened, a precursor of a pulse wave had already occurred. The only known way to avoid the effects of the pulse is to seek refuge in the shield world or escape from the attack range of the halo array. Chapter 994： Hua Ye Everything returns to tranquility. The dazzling pulse wave dissipated, and the galaxy did not seem to have undergone any changes, but all the intelligent life in the entire galaxy had been annihilated. Triangular body, Shenhe body, and beast body, no matter what kind of these three forms, belong to the ranks of life. The halo effect can erase all forms of neural structures, from biological nervous systems to neurophysical structures. Even if it is artificial intelligence, if it does not have the program to resist the pulse wave, it will also be destroyed by the halo effect. Only simple life forms without a nervous system, such as bacteria, fungi, algae, moss and traditional plants, are not affected. For creatures with highly developed brains such as the triangle body, the nervous system must be more complex than the Shenhe body and the beast body, which is the ideal and best corresponding target for the halo effect. and so The triangles of the galaxy are all dead. at the same time. The Ark at a distance of 1.5ETM from the earth. Under the guidance and control of the Ark, the seven auras passed through the portal opened by the Ark in turn, returning from the seven locations of the mottled blue galaxy to the top of the Ark''instantly''. Immediately afterwards. The ark and halo that completed the one-click erasure mission returned to the main universe where William was located through the super-giant portal with a diameter of 140,000 kilometers. As the super giant portal dissipated, it was as if the ark and the halo had never appeared before, but it caused unquenchable shock and fear to the universe of "Super Seminary". Unknown universe. Several wooden boats with sails are sailing in the starry space. And around these wooden boats, there are hundreds of angels guarding them. These angels also have white wings and wear Roman armor and helmets, but... They are all male angels. And those wooden boats are also warships of male angels, looking very weak. However, if you have the first, second, and third-generation body technology of angel civilization, there is really no need to continue to develop weapons vehicles such as warships. On the ship in the center of the fleet, there is even a seemingly luxurious and comfortable sofa. A male angel with stubble in gorgeous armor, olive crown and stubble is lying on this comfortable sofa. Through the wretched appearance, face and dress features, it is not difficult to infer that this male angel is the most wretched **** in "Super Seminary" Hua Ye. At this time, Hua Ye was humming an anti-physics common sense tune in the universe, showing a leisurely appearance admiring the stars of the universe. And Ruoning, who had already had a relationship with Hua Ye, sat on Hua Ye''s left hand blankly. Her eyes were gray, as if some kind of calculation was in progress, or she was browsing the dark web. ! suddenly. Ruoning showed a terrified expression, no longer as calm or calm as before. ? Hua Ye, who was sitting next to her, immediately noticed something wrong with Ruoning, and changed to a slouchy look, and asked with a humble smile: "What''s the matter, Ruoning? Could it be that the little angel named Yan has done something extraordinary to upset you?" "No...not..." Ruoning''s eyes returned to normal, turning to look at Hua Ye next to her, and said in a rather horrified tone: "It was the mottled blue civilization that was destroyed..." "Mottled blue?" Hua Ye was taken aback, but quickly said disapprovingly: "It turned out to be the triangle civilization, hello! Carl got me a black hole engine, and the mottled blue, I can also destroy them." "But the mottled blue was cleared in an instant... In an instant, I couldn''t hold on for even a minute... No, it should be said that I couldn''t hold on for 30 seconds. "what?!" After hearing Ruoning''s words, Hua Ye finally converged from his previous leisurely, but also showed an expression of horror in astonishment. "I will share the information with you." Ruoning had already transmitted relevant information to Hua Ye while speaking. After reading this information, Hua Ye was shocked. "how can that be?" "In the known universe, there can be no such technology..." "Which Cthulhu technology is this he?!" "Wait..." After three consecutive questions, Hua Ye gradually recovered a little calmness, and then asked Ruoning solemnly: "You told me before that the gluttonous civilization was destroyed by the Umbrella. I didn''t care much about it at the time. Now think about it... This Umbrella can drive Morgana away, and the various weapons explained are endless. Tsk tsk, Ruoning, how can we solve this big trouble? " Ruoning, who had also recovered his calm, pondered for a while, and said solemnly to Hua Ye: "According to my observations, that little girl Yan is very likely to have formed an alliance with Umbrella, so according to our previous plan, the success rate is infinitely close to zero. The Heavenly King Hexi alone will do us a great deal. Hinder." "Look at what you said, there is no Tiangong, how can I order millions of male angels?" Hua Ye said impatiently. Just look at the corner of Ruoning''s right mouth rising slightly, and she said quietly to Hua Ye with confidence: "My King Kaisha was once the highest **** in the known universe. Didn''t it also fall under the encirclement and suppression of demons, death gods and other forces?" However, when Ruoning finished speaking, Hua Ye still looked impatient, as if he didn''t understand Ruoning''s words at all. Seeing this, Ruoning glared at Hua Ye with disgust, then she got up and left the sofa to the side of the boat, looking at the vast starry sky and said: "The earth and Umbrella now are the same people who I was, King Kaisha." After hearing this, Hua Ye''s head finally opened up and said: "You mean... unite with all the forces in the known universe to deal with that Umbrella together?" "Yes." Ruoning turned around, leaning on the hull, and explained to Hua Ye: "First of all, there are demons raging on Fraser. In order to ensure that Aini Cid is not deceived by the demons, Yan that girl will definitely go to Freize herself. As the heavenly king, Hexi will definitely lead a large number of angels to garrison the Angel Nebula to ensure that the foundation of the angels is sound. such The gang of girls who stayed on the earth became the only angels. After that, there are male angels scattered around the universe. It will not take long to learn that the mottled blue has been destroyed. They will also fall into extreme fear and confusion. If you use domineering words at this time to declare to all male angels in the known universe that you will lead them to destroy the source of fear and threaten to restore order in the heaven... I think that millions of male angels should be happy to follow your instructions. Finally, I contacted the Demon Queen Morgana, and the death **** Carl who likes to make small moves behind the scenes. I think... they should be happy to help us. As for those low-end civilizations, you can also use dark communications to make a broadcast. Here, it is a bunch of cannon fodder at best, and it will not play a key role in the resolution of the war. " "Um... what you said makes sense." Hua Ye nodded in agreement. But the lustful **** showed a tangled face and said: "But that Umbrella has the weapon to destroy the life of the entire galaxy, don''t we gather together to look for death?" "Haha..." Ruoning chuckled again with an air of disgust, and then continued: "So we have to set the meeting point in the solar system. After calculation, I am sure that the weapon is not the enemy or the enemy. What we have to do is to use the tiny human beings on the earth as a bargaining chip to deter Umbrellas use of weapons of mass destruction. On individual combat and fleet combat... Millions of male angels, plus Morgana''s demon army, and your black hole engine, are enough to cope with Umbrella''s fleet and iron cans, as well as China''s Xiongbing Company and your little angel girls. " "Oh~~, wonderful." Shortly after. The second floor of the bridge of the Victory. "Halo...neutrino pulse wave...resonant frequency...enough to destroy the entire galaxy..." Just looking at Zhi Xin standing next to the center console, her eyes grayed out and she couldn''t help muttering to herself after reading the surface information of the halo. Because the halo destroyed the mottled blue civilization in an instant, this led to a strong desire for knowledge, just like a reservoir flood, and could not help but want to obtain the halo''s scientific and technological information. Naturally, it is impossible for Arthur to give the Heart Aura, and he also has no authority to check how to make the aura, but he still has the authority to call up some seemingly tall, but actually no nutrition information. Finished reading. Zhixin''s eyes returned to normal, but her expression was in a state of shock for a long time. It seemed that even the surface information made her mood hard to stabilize. Slowly. Zhixin tried his best to stabilize his mind, and then with a solemn expression on his face, he solemnly reminded Arthur: "Major General Russell, the halo is the highest-level weapon of destruction in the known universe. Even the sacred body may not be spared. This will inevitably make the entire universe hostile civilization to Umbrella... and our female angels and the earth. alert. It will even force Hua Ye, Morgana and Karl to unite and fight our alliance together. " "I can''t ask for it." Arthur smiled softly: "I would have expected that gang of evil gods will unite, I just don''t know what Morgana will do, but... if she comes~www.novelhall .com~ just wiped her out. Also, in order to avoid being attacked by halo and dark matter bombs, the place of engagement will definitely choose the earth. " "Why is it just the earth?" Xin Zhao wondered. "Of course it''s because of the five billion hostages." Arthur shrugged. "Then fighting on the earth... will it hurt the innocent?" Xin Zhao asked again. "Because they are hostages, they dare not attack humans unscrupulously. Moreover, the Seventh Fleet will immediately stop a large number of male angels and demons. The only small part left is the gods who have three generations of bodies, and then it will be the gods who are stronger. " After listening to Arthur''s words, Zhi Xin asked with a slight worry: "Major General Russell, do I need to apply for support from Queen Yan?" "Thank you for your kindness, but your Merlot Heavenly Court also needs a lot of troops to be stationed. Our Seventh Fleet is sufficient to deal with any evil gods in your universe." Chapter 995： 7th Fleet vs 0 million "Super Seminary" universe. North Star Time: September 27, 2015, 12:00 The lunar universe. Since the revolution and rotation of the moon are at the same speed, its front is always facing the earth. Without the assistance of aerospace technology, human beings would not be able to look at the back of the moon at all. at this time. Suddenly millions of space-distorting wormholes appeared within the gravitational range on the back of the moon. Immediately afterwards, millions of male angels with white wings on their backs, Roman armor and helmets passed through the wormhole to reach the upper side of the back of the moon. Followed by the dark red demon soldiers with dark red wings, but the number of these demon soldiers is smaller, less than one-twentieth of the male angels. The rest are densely packed warships of civilizations of different sizes and forms. These battleships belonged to the civilization that believed in the devil queen Morgana, or the **** of death Karl, and even the ancient evil **** Hua Ye. It''s just that the specifications of these warships are mostly 100 meters long, and a few are more than 500 meters long, far inferior to Umbrella''s Paris class and Roger Young class. However, in terms of quantity alone, it does seem quite ridiculous, after all, it is almost reaching the number of tens of millions. In the center of such a large-scale combat group is the former Hua Yes Wooden Ship fleet and the Demon One that was expelled to the outer galaxy by Umbrella. It can be seen that the demon queen in the play who treated her subordinates boldly was also frightened by Umbrella''s halo array. She would rather join forces with the male angel she hated the most to destroy Umbrella. quickly. Under the command of Morgana, Hua Ye and Carl, this battle group with a scale of tens of millions left the back of the moon, preparing to march towards the earth. When you leave the lunar universe and come to the center between the earth and the moon, about 0.5 ETM away from the earth. The smaller but larger Seventh Fleet, using a warp engine, suddenly appeared in front of this battle group. The Athena-class battleship located in the center of the fleet alone is sufficient to fight against the trilateral battle group of demons, gods of death, and scum. Ri~! (XN) At the end of the warp speed, all warships equipped with electromagnetic acceleration guns in the Seventh Fleet began to accumulate energy. The faint blue energy-storing light filled this universe, and then... Shoo~! (XN) Hundreds of electromagnetic ballistics appeared straight in front of the Seventh Fleet, and the projectiles pierced through the battle group of the three forces at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, tens of millions of battle groups were stunned by this round of electromagnetic gun salvo, and nearly a quarter of the number was wiped out. Fortunately, the Seventh Fleet deliberately appeared in front of the battle group, avoiding the moon behind 0.5ETM, otherwise the moon that suffered a salvo of electromagnetic guns would only end up being bombed with no dregs left. It''s not over yet. The battleship''s Yamato guns have also been charged up, aiming at the remaining dense areas of the battle group, and directly releasing beams no less than neutron star pulses. The thick, thick, and strong orange beam took away a large number of battleships, demons and scum. Originally possessing a number of tens of millions of battle groups, after being ambushed by the Seventh Fleet, which was not considered an ambush, nearly half of the number of warships and soldiers was lost, and the commanders of each department were beaten completely ignorant. What the **** is this? How to fight this? How to escape? In an instant, the above three questions emerged in the minds of the commanders of the various ministries. The two volleys of artillery fire from the Seventh Fleet extinguished the war arrogance of the three forces and brought the morale of the demons, scum and death to the lowest point. But the Seventh Fleet will not let go of this excellent opportunity. After the fleet carried out two rounds of artillery fire, tens of thousands of carrier-based aircraft and mobile suits were released. In addition, the flexible Paris-class also assisted carrier-based aircraft and MS formations, and began to rush toward the battle group, preparing to start the single-to-hand battle. The remaining warships of all levels in the fleet use Gauss cannons, plasma cannons and beam particle cannons of various calibers for long-range support. The carrier-based aircraft and mobile suit formations that broke into the battle group quickly engaged in a space dog fight with the scum and demons, while the Paris-class battleship was... Ri~DaDaDa~! Use the Gauss near-defense gun array to carry out an absolute bullet-net attack on the scum and demons. The bodies of the scum and the devil are mostly the first or second generation. Faced with the penetrating nail cannonball, only the body is torn to pieces. At the same time, the Paris-class warships also used various calibers and artillery to continuously output firepower to those low-end civilized warships. Boom~! Boom~! In just a few minutes. Between the earth and the moon, a dazzling space firework was staged, the bright blue of the Gauss cannon, the faint purple of the plasma cannon, the orange red of the beam particle cannon, and the emerald green of the energy shield. The battle group of the tripartite forces lost more than two-thirds in a few minutes. The Seventh Fleet also suffered some losses, that is, the carrier-based aircraft responsible for the dogfight was besieged by several demons and scum, which caused the shield to fail and was forced to withdraw from the battle. As for MS... It is completely the existence of crushing demons and scum. Before long, the battle formation composed of Paris class, carrier-based aircraft, and mobile suits will tear apart the battle group of the three forces and directly attack Huaye''s Wooden Ship fleet and Morganas Demon One. suddenly. Two giant''devil claws'' appeared in the warring universe, which created a lot of obstacles to the battle formation in the rush. The physical attacks of these two claws can easily destroy the energy shields of carrier-based aircraft and mobile suits, making them forced to return home. As for the Paris-class with stronger shield power, even if it is agile, it still has to directly withstand the attack of the''devil''s claw'', so it also chose to evade temporarily. These two devil claws are actually the god-killing weapons in Morganas arsenal, and the devils claws correspond to the star life, silver wings, and kings life of the sacred Keishas arsenal. No matter what, the Paris-class, carrier-based aircraft and MS mecha all belong to the role of small soldiers, and it is indeed impossible to solve the Queens Morgana. but Huh~! (X11) Eleven divine bodies suddenly appeared around Devil One and the Wooden Ship fleet. The pilots of the eleven divine bodies are all Spartan Phase I, and they all have intelligent artificial intelligence assistance. After neural connections, they attack the Devil One and the''Wooden Ship'' fleet at an attack speed that is difficult for ordinary people to capture. The devil''s claws attack fast, strong and fierce. But this side of the **** body is also equipped with various hundred-meter-class weapons such as giant ship-cutting knives, large-caliber Gauss cannons, floating cannon beam particle cannons, and floating swords. Moreover, the command of the Divine Body Formation is Jerome who is no less than John in every respect. Under the siege of eleven divine bodies, the wings of Demon One were the first to be destroyed, and the main castle between the wings was about to be destroyed. The wormhole was opened in time to escape. Looking at Hua Yes fleet of "Wooden Ships" again... Well, after half a minute of failing to persist, he was directly destroyed by the **** body, and even the male angels with a hundred guard-level men died under the **** body''s large-caliber weapons. However, Hua Ye and Ruoning, the two evil gods with wormhole technology, carried out tactical transfer (flee) as soon as the divine body appeared. at the same time. The bridge of the Victory. "Captain, the loss rate of enemy warships has reached 70%. It is estimated that the enemy will be wiped out in four minutes." "Okay, notify the ships to maintain the current attack frequency, pay attention to the distance between each other, to avoid accidental injury." "Yes." "Captain, the carrier-based aircraft and MS mecha formation responsible for the assault have returned, and the 24 Paris-class ships have been reorganized with the fleet." "Got it." "Captain, the enemy''s remaining high-threat human targets are less than 10%. At present, they have no deterrent effect on the fleet. The scorpion formation is ready to assist the fleet in encircling and attacking human targets." "Dispatch the remaining MS mecha formations on standby to solve these high-risk targets as much as possible." "Yes." Just look at the fleet personnel on the first floor of the bridge, cooperating with Jingnan sitting on the second floor of the bridge, and command the fleet efficiently. "Captain!" At this moment, a crew member turned to Jingnan and reported loudly: "The remaining humanoid targets have disappeared. It is presumed that the enemy opened a wormhole for transfer." "Got it." Jingnan said without changing his face: "Don''t worry about the human targets, they will be solved by the ground forces led by Major General Russell. We only need to concentrate on solving the enemy in front of us." "Yes." After receiving Jingnan''s instructions, the crew members continued to focus on annihilating the trilateral battle group. Jingnan, who was sitting on the second floor of the bridge, opened the holographic screen next to her seat to communicate with Arthur. quickly. The screen showed Arthur in a tight-fitting combat uniform, and the major general smiled and said to Jing Nan: "What''s the matter? My Captain Jing." "The male angels and demons who fought with us have disappeared. I think... they should be teleported to the surface of the earth. Please pay attention to safety." Jingnan whispered. "Don''t worry, we are already ready." Arthur chuckled again: "I don''t worry about you. After all, this is the first time you command a large-scale battle in the universe. I didn''t expect you to do a good job. Hehe, you deserve to be my future wife." A blush flashed across Jingnan''s cheeks, but he quickly returned to a serious expression: "It''s mainly the technology of the company''s warships that crushes the opponents. I just do my own job, and...you should pay attention, don''t be killed by Morgana or Hua Ye because of carelessness, otherwise I will become a widow before I get married. Up." "Haha The Arthur on the screen laughed loudly: "With you, the reverse flag, I''ll specify that it''s okay, okay, let''s not talk about it, I will be dispatched soon. " After speaking, Arthur ended the communication with Jingnan. Looking at the holographic screen on the left hand side, Jing Nan could only smile and shook his head, and then stopped thinking about little girls, but focused on cleaning up the enemy''s remaining combat power. Outside the bridge. The Seventh Fleet is approaching an enemy battle group whose combat power is less than one-sixth of the initial battle group, and the main guns of the warships of the fleet have been charged. Immediately, another salvo of electromagnetic guns and a salvo of Yamato guns instantly destroyed all the remaining enemy warships. As for the remaining small combat units, they are handed over to carrier-based aircraft, mobile suits, and near-defense guns. If there is no Umbrella''s Seventh Fleet, then this level of interstellar warfare, the earth and the undeveloped male company will only end in annihilation. Even the sun will die out early due to interstellar warfare. Chapter 996： Only 4 gods left North Star Time: 12:30. Location: Northwest China. The northwestern part of China is mostly sand dune landforms, and most of them are uninhabited areas. At this moment, a large number of space-distorting wormholes appeared over the desert and sand dunes. Immediately afterwards. The remaining male angels and demons came into the atmosphere from the cosmic space through the wormhole, and the only remaining Demon No. 1 in the castle also came to the sky above this desert. But because of the loss of the wings of the devil, the castle fell uncontrollably. In the end, with a "boom--~!", it hit the desert with no one, and the dust spread and flew around. But it didn''t take long for the desert to return to calm, and the scum and the devil also flapped their wings behind them, and slowly landed around the castle to guard. The ground at this time. Hua Ye, Ruoning and Morgana stood in front of the ruins of the castle. The sword demon Ato, who was tall, with a bone-like crown, and dark red wings, stood blankly behind Morgana to ensure the safety of the Demon Queen. What makes people incredibly unbelievable is that Rose, wearing the unique black armor of the Hero Company, actually stood on Morgana''s left hand side. Aside from the stereotyped Atto, the rest... In other words, the rest of the gods looked embarrassed, as if they couldn''t believe that their tens of millions of troops were actually defeated by the Seventh Fleet in a short time. Qiangwei is even more complicated to discourage Morgana, telling her to give up the so-called extreme freedom concept, and then immediately leave the earth and the galaxy with her to avoid direct conflict with Umbrella. It seems that in less than two months, Morgana took advantage of her queen''s charm and tenderness to''conquer'' Qiangwei, who has the hatred of the country and the family. I don''t know whether Lily is infinitely good, or Qiangwei can easily give up his father''s hatred, or whether the country''s territory is invaded and the people are slaughtered by demons, Qiangwei has completely fallen under Morgana''s pomegranate skirt anyway. "Escape?" Ruoning, who was a little bit ashamed, immediately retorted after hearing Qiangwei''s words to discourage Morgana: "Where can we escape? When we came to this desert, our wormhole technology had been blocked and we couldn''t go anywhere. and" Having said that, Ruoning glanced around, her tone became more serious and said: "We are already surrounded." The voice fell. Astart, the terminator with a total of four thousand, instantly teleported to the surroundings of the scum and demons. Among them, the number of the Terminator of the Forbidden Army was one thousand, and the number of the Terminator of the Dark Crow was three thousand, and Myron and Corax, who led the Terminator, also teleported to this desert. Of course, more than a hundred angels such as Leng, Zhixin, Fanxing, and Lingxi, and Liu Chuang, Ge Xiaolun, Xin Zhao and others of the Xiongbing Company also teleported to this area with the Terminator. Standing at the forefront of the angels such as Myron, Colacs, and Leng, is Horus wearing an invisible helmet and armor of Hades, holding a spear in his right hand. As Ruoning said before, the moment they opened the wormhole and arrived in the northwestern region of China, the wormhole technology was blocked by Umbrella. Tens of thousands of artificial intelligence in the Seventh Fleet, under the joint efforts of Artemis and Zhixin, unilaterally contained the wormhole technology of Morgana and Huaye. Hua Ye was also targeted by Zhixin, Ge Xiaolun and Wanming artificial intelligence to block the black hole engine in Hua Ye''s body. In fact, Ge Xiaolun began to receive the heart-warming teaching in mid-August, and now he can use the male core engine in his body. At present, Xiongxin''s frame rate is 12, while Hua Ye''s frame rate has reached 48, which is completely unilaterally crushing Ge Xiaolun''s existence. can Heads-up, then use the quantity to make up the gap between Ge Xiaolun and Hua Ye. The truth is that in the world before William''s journey, a large number of miners bought graphics cards frantically to increase the efficiency of mining. In this way, Hua Ye couldn''t threaten, saying that the creation of black holes and the earth would end up together, so he had to use purely physical means to fight. "rose" Ge Xiaolun looked at the Qiangwei standing beside Morgana and couldn''t help but mutter. If no one stopped it, he would be guilty of unrequited love. immediately "Qianni Ma Wei." Liu Chuang gave Ge Xiaolun directly on top of his head, and in the tone of a big brother, he sternly told Ge Xiaolun: "Xiao Lun! You have heard clearly to Lao Tzu. From now on, Qiangwei is no longer a member of our company. Your mission is to block the black hole engine of that lustful god!" If you make a mistake here, you are sorry for the country! Sorry people! Sorry to my comrades too! " "This...Yes, I see, Chuangzi." Ge Xiaolun, who was scolded by Liu Chuang, immediately activated Xiongxin, focusing on cooperating with Zhixin and artificial intelligence to completely seal Hua Ye''s black hole engine. Artemis and the other half of the artificial intelligence focused on the wormhole technology that blocked Morgana, Roning and Qiangwei. At this point, the scum and demons were completely trapped in this desert. Melan drew out the kinetic energy sword hung on his left waist, charged it, and waved his hand and shouted to the Forbidden Army Terminator: "Boys! Adjust the warhead equivalent to one ton for you, and annihilate those scum and demons!" "Yes!" "Die! Crap!" "Ahhhhhhhhh! Dead! Deadly!" "Boom!" Myron''s voice fell, and thousands of Forbidden Army Terminators raised their left hands and used the chimeric double-barreled arrow gun to strike the scum and demons like a lock. Corax was a special energy claw spreading out his hands, and said in a low voice: "Dark Crow supports and controls the target on the ground." "Yes." "Hey! Hey!" The three thousand dark crows were as taciturn as their original fathers, and did not roar like Melon''s sons. Four thousand Terminators, tens of thousands of explosive bullets per second, attacked the remaining scum and demons like raindrops. "Boom~! Boom~!" "Hoo~! Hoo~!" The blast of tons of TNT and the shock waves from the explosion swept all around, making this no-mans land completely lively. Most of the minions such as the scum and the devil are first-generation or second-generation bodies, unable to withstand such a dense bombardment attack. In the end, they will only be bombarded to death. Some of the scum and demons who had been frightened immediately spread their wings and took off quickly, preparing to take advantage of the shortcomings of the Terminators that they could not fly. With three generations of body cold, he led more than a hundred angels such as Fanxing, Lingxi, and Luoluan, completely blocking the escape route from the sky. at this time. Behind the wreckage of Demon One''s castle suddenly appeared a portal with a diameter of up to two hundred meters. And a divine body with a height of one hundred and sixty meters, a slender body, and a dark armor on key parts, quickly drove out of the portal. The manipulator of this divine body is Arthur who spoke with Jingnan before. Arthur didn''t know that he possessed the characteristics of [immortal]. For the sake of protection, he deliberately transported his exclusive divine body to this universe, and used the situation of crushing to solve the scum and the demons. Xin Zhao, Rui Mengmeng, Azure, and Lena cooperate with Myron and Colacs to meet the dregs and demons who are still capable of fighting. Colacs meets Atto. After the fight, Atuo was killed. In fact, Atuo did not support the big. The sword demon used the sword of flame captured by Morgana to fight against Corax for a while, and then immediately used his flying ability to open the distance, waiting for the opportunity to make a fatal blow to Corax. but The strength gap between the two sides is relatively large. Although the body of Corax, according to the angels'' speculation, only the second-generation body. But before Colacs became the Gene Primarch, he made a record of beheading the 100-meter Titan by one person, not to mention that Colacs now has Primal Power Armor. Cooperating with Halsey''s special energy claws, Atuo''s two flame swords were directly cut off, and Corax continued to follow his strength and directly cut Atuo into several pieces. Although Atuo is still alive, he has lost his combat capability. As a result, there is only one dead end. As a super long-range sniper, Qilin uses Umbrella''s special Gauss sniper rifle to accurately strike the second-generation scum and demons. In the desert in the melee, Liu Chuang wandered through the battlefield with a double-edged axe in his hand and came to the ruins of Devil One Castle. Raising the double-edged axe and pointing at Hua Ye, Morgana, Ruoning and Qiangwei, with the most rascal attitude, he said the hardest words: "Are you guys playing together, or are you going heads-up? Anyway, the results are all the same." The voice fell, and the surrounding battle had come to an end. Thousands of scum and demons were killed by angels, terminators, and a company of male soldiers. The sound of the blasting gun stopped abruptly. The smoke and dust that obstructed the line of sight was also directly dissipated by Horus with a wave of his hand. finally. There were originally tens of millions of Little Soldiers, but now there are only Hua Ye, Ruoning, Morgana and Qiangwei remaining. And Liu Chuang is standing alone not far in front of these four, with an aura that he won''t lose in 1v4. "Liu Chuang..." At this moment, Qiangwei looked at Liu Chuang with a complicated expression: "Can we not do it this way? After all... we were once comrades-in-arms." "Hey." Liu Chuang looked at Qiang Wei with a disdainful face and said: "You have said that we were once comrades-in-arms. Now we are enemies. Don''t the enemy understand?" When Liu Chuang returned to the room, Horus used the ability to move fast, quickly came to Liu Chuang''s left hand, and used the tip of a spear to compare Xiang Hua Ye, saying indifferently: "Hey, you, yes, don''t look at others, it''s you, trash with a wretched face, get ready to die." "Do you dare to say that I am..." "Shoo--~! Boom--~!" Just look at Hua Ye''s words before finishing before disappearing into everyone''s field of vision. Simultaneously, in the ruins of Devil Ones castle, a human-shaped gap appeared in the form of a "big" character. Horus was standing in Hua Ye''s original position, and made a straight kick with his right leg, and ended the action of retracting his right leg. It is not difficult to guess that Hua Ye was kicked by Horus. Seeing this, Ruoning directly took out the accessories from her dark space, preparing to launch an attack on Horus. But "slap~!" Horus didn''t even look at Ruoning. He raised his left hand and slapped her a little harder. But this slap still slaps Ruoning tens of meters away. Chapter 997： Cthulhu "..." (x2) Morgana and Qiangwei saw Horus easily kicked, fan Fei Huaye and Ruoning, so they could not help but look at each other, as if they were ready to die together. But Horus just glanced at the pair of Er Lily with a corner of the light, and then entered a state of [fast-moving], ready to completely solve Hua Ye who was kicked by him. "Eh..." Ruoning, who was slapped on the sand, stood up slowly with a cry of pain. Stand firm. Ruoning wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and looked around at the Terminator around him, as well as the angels such as Leng, Fanxing and Lingxi floating in the sky. In the end, this high-ranking angel who was once the left-wing guard of the Holy Keisha, holding the sword in his right hand was colder than Xiang Xiang, still speaking in a high-pitched tone: "Girl, do you have the guts to challenge me?" "of course" "One-on-one Nima, one-on-one!" Leng Gang was about to agree to Ruoning''s heads-up invitation, but Liu Chuang, who had never thought of standing not far away, wielded a double-edged axe and slashed towards Ruoning vertically. "Chang~pop~!" The saber broke off at the sound. "Puff!" The body was cut into two smoothly. Liu Chuang is the kind of person who is too lazy to beep. He can do it with his hands, and Nuo Star War God''s genes are enough to suppress all Ruoning''s counterattacks. and so Ruoning was chopped into two pieces by Liu Chuang. not dead. But he also lost the ability to move and couldn''t move at all. The cold hovering in the sky, looking at her former master with a complicated face, don''t know what to say. "Hey..." In the end, Leng just sighed lightly, no longer entangled with her master who deviated from justice. After finishing Ruoning''s Liu Chuang, he pointed the double-edged axe at Morgana and Qiangwei again, and said indifferently: "Have you figured it out, 1v1? Or let me 1v2?" Morgana, who was quite dignified, was silent for a few seconds, then turned her head and said affectionately to Qiangwei: "You and my wormhole technology have been blocked, if it is a purely physical confrontation...None of us are opponents of the **** of war, so Qiangwei, you should leave me, return to your comrades in arms, return to your motherland. "No... I can''t do without you now... I don''t allow you to face it alone, we have to face everything together..." Qiangwei swallowed a little bit more, her face looked like a little girl who was very emotional, trying hard to perish her lover who was about to leave. Fortunately, Ge Xiaolun is focusing on manipulating the Xiongxin. Otherwise, seeing such a scene of Lily, he will definitely be hit hard. "Boom! Boom!" At this moment, Arthur''s exclusive body took heavy steps and came to the left of the ruins of Demon One Castle. Half squat. Pop up the steering bolt. Open the hitch door from the inside. "Suck~Hoo~!" The moment he got out of the driving bolt, Arthur first took a deep breath, and then jumped down from the neck of the divine body. "Treading." When the toes of his feet landed on the sand, Arthur took advantage of the force to roll forward and stood up firmly. He walked slowly to Liu Chuang''s side, with an extremely kind smile, looked at Morgana and said: "Oh, isn''t this the Queen of Mouths, Morgana? Why are you pulling like this now? Tsk tsk." "You...!" Seeing that Arthur said Morgana, Qiangwei was about to have an attack on the spot. But Morgana raised her hand to stop Qiangwei''s impulse, and said solemnly to Arthur: "Brother Russell, I don''t know how you want me to die?" "Don''t always talk about death, it''s not good, it will teach children badly." Arthur still joked very kindly, and said: "I just need you to go to the Dark Nebula and find the death **** Carl." "Just... as simple as that?" Morgana couldn''t believe it. "It''s that simple." Arthur nodded. And Arthur''s voice fell, and a quiet blue portal with a diameter of two meters appeared on Morgana''s left hand side. See here. Morgana first glanced at the portal, then at Arthur who squinted and smiled, and instantly understood what was going on. But Morgana still showed a strong smile, raised her right hand and stroked Qiangwei''s cheek, and exhorted: "I''ll go back. Also, the power of the galaxy is not suitable for you. If he pesters you again... just beat him up, have you heard?" "Hmm..." Qiangwei murmured in tears. Seeing the painful appearance of the beloved, Morgana had no choice but to turn around and walk into the portal, and teleported to the temple where Karl was. The portal closed instantly. At the same time, in the dark nebula, within the gravitational range of Karl''s planet, another portal with a larger diameter appeared. A tactical missile drove out of the portal. As the warhead separated from the rocket, the portal also dissipated. Immediately after... Boom~! The dark purple glare flashed by, and this universe became completely dark, perfectly fitting the characteristics of the dark nebula. This tactical missile is a dark matter bomb. Through the chaotic plot of "Super Seminary", Arthur learned that the characteristics, memories, and ideas of gods like Morgana had been integrated into the universe, and she would be resurrected no matter how many times she died. Morgana, who has four generations of divine body, is only a short distance from the sacred body. Although she fell in the small black hole created by Hua Ye in the play, it is still possible for her to be resurrected. But if it suffers from a dark matter bomb that can''erased'' everything, even if it is resurrected, it will take at least 400 million years according to Artemis and Zhixin''s calculations. By then, Keisha had been back for 100 million years, and even if Morgana wanted to do anything, he would be sanctioned by the stronger Keisha. From Arthur''s point of view, Morgana had to die. Two billion humans died due to evil ideas, and Umbrella, as an ally of the angels, Arthur must kill Morgana for the angels in order to avenge the fall of the divine Keisha. As for Carl... The Reaper who looks too damn-eyed is a phantom, which means that this guy is immune to any physical attack. Faced with the enhanced version of the Dark Matter Bomb One-click Erasing, Carls final outcome has only to be completely reduced to Reaper. If it doesn''t work, then come to another halo matrix and give the Dark Nebula a one key to zero. Besides, Carl seems to have a crush on Morgana, so if he dies with the one he likes, there must be no complaints even from the **** of death... right. Return to the earth. The northwest region of China. "Boom~! Boom~!" There was a rhythmic beating sound. "Huh~! Huh~!" A strong shock wave swept the surroundings along with the blow. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I saw Horus, who had already removed his invisibility helmet, pinching Hua Ye''s neck with his left hand, and pressing this lustful **** on a rock wall. He clenched a fist with his right hand, and punched Hua Ye''s face with punch after punch. With each punch, the shock wave rushed around with Hua Ye''s face as the center. "puff" "amount" "Fuck..." "Ni..." The current Hua Ye had been beaten by Horus into slurred speech. The corners of his mouth, corners of his eyes and nostrils had blood flowing, and the bridge of his nose was collapsed, making his face even more wretched and unbearable. Hua Ye, who has a black hole engine, is, to a certain extent, one of the most advanced gods in the known universe. But if there is no blessing of the black hole engine, then Hua Ye is a three-generation male angel with rich combat experience and skills. And these three generations of bodies are not as tough as the third generation of female angels. After all, female angels have the ability to resist high temperatures and high radiation, but male angels lack genes in this area. Hua Ye, who has lived with Ruoning for thousands of years, only possesses a certain degree of high temperature resistance. In the face of Horus, who was getting older and using his magical powers handily, Hua Ye could only be beaten unilaterally. "Boom~!" "Crack..." Horus increased the force of the last punch, and was stunned with a jaw-dropping sound of skull cracking. Looking at the current Hua Ye, he is completely half-dead, and has lost the ability to perceive external things. Even the third generation of the body can suffer severe damage and consume too much energy, and it will still fall into a state of suspended animation. "Hey, bullying women is good, it''s really like a trash fight." Looking at Hua Ye, whose body was already limp, Horus sneered in disdain. Finished. Horus also looked at Hua Ye''s lower body, his eyes narrowed and thought for a while before he came directly to his right knee. "Bang~!" With a click, the right knee was directly between Hua Ye''s legs. "Crack..." (x2) Then there were two sounds of sorrow. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah There is also Hua Ye, who has instantly awakened from suspended animation because of the loss of the most important thing for a man, but is not as good as dead. "Hahaha!" Seeing that Hua Ye''s face turned blue and purple, Horus immediately burst into laughter. After the laughter. Horus put away his playful mentality and turned on the state of [Fast Moving], bringing Hua Ye, who had fainted again, to join Arthur and others. Less than a few seconds. Horus carried Hua Ye back to the ruins of Devil One''s castle, and happened to catch up with Morgana willingly entering the portal and Qiangwei crying loudly. Just before Horus carried Hua Ye to find his uncle, Qiangwei, who was crying loudly, suddenly violent, clenching the dagger in both hands, and rushed towards Arthur. Although Qiangwei''s wormhole technology is blocked, she still has the ability of a quasi-three-generation body, so she runs extremely fast. However, Arthur was not a weak chicken Before Qiangwei''s two daggers were about to pierce him, he entered the state of "fast-moving" unique to their Russell family, and escaped Qiangwei as a shadow. attack. After that, Arthur came to Qiangwei''s right hand side, ended the [quick movement], and used [Juli] to kick Qiangwei. Arthur didn''t have any thoughts of pitying and cherishing jade at all. He kicked the seemingly slender rose tens of meters away with a single kick. It''s not over yet. When Qiangwei, who was lying on the sand, tried to struggle to get up and was about to attack Arthur again, Arthur had already come to Qiangwei''s side, and raised his left foot to step on Qiangwei''s back. "You...I''m going to kill you! Why! Why must she die!" The rose that was stepped on the ground by Arthur could not move, so she could only roar in extreme anger. She looked at Arthur with difficulty from the corner of her light, with only endless resentment in her eyes. ABC Chapter 998： Mother and child are single for 60 years, but they can welcome angel girls "why?" Hearing Qiangwei''s question, Arthur suppressed a false and kind smile, and the left foot that stepped on Qiangwei''s back also increased some strength. Enduring his anger and whispered to Qiangwei: "If Morgana can resurrect the two billion dead humans, it can reunite the fallen divine Kaisha... Then I can consider letting Morgana go. But that **** couldn''t do it, so Bie Nima''s cousin wanted to set up a memorial archway. Okay, I was the wrong one. You are unfaithful, unfilial, and unjust. " "You...! Let go of me! Let go of me!" Qiangwei still wanted to struggle to get up, but there was no power attribute in her genes, and she couldn''t fight Arthur''s [Juli] at all. "I don''t know how to repent, if you don''t want Morgana, then you can annihilate with her." After speaking, Arthur raised his head and looked at Corax not far away, preparing to let Corax use the kinetic claws to dismantle the rose. Just before he could say anything to Colacs, Liu Chuang on the side hurriedly caught up, holding Arthur''s shoulder with his left hand, keeping Arthur away from Qiangwei while smiling and persuading him: "Hey, old Arthur, this Qiangwei is ignorant, let''s don''t mind, don''t mind, our company will give her the punishment she deserves, calm down." Arthur glanced at Qiangwei with an air of pretentious anger, and then solemnly said to Liu Chuang: "Okay, for your face, I don''t care about her. I hope you can take good care of her." "Haha!" Seeing that Arthur was no longer irritated by Qiangwei, Liu Chuang smiled boldly: "That must be a big victory today. I will go to the North Star later, and I will pay the banquet money!" "Then I won''t control my mouth, haha~!" Arthur also followed with a smile. The two have just left. Rena, Qilin, Azure, and Rui Mengmeng rushed to Qiangwei''s side, trying to calm Qiangwei''s emotions. In fact, at the moment Arthur said two billion humans, Qiangwei knew that Morgana was going to die, so the whole person became a little dull, and she was taken away by Lena and the others without saying a word. At this time Horus, Hua Ye, who was blasted with a double egg, came to Arthur and Liu Chuang, and threw Hua Ye casually on the sand, and said to Arthur: "Uncle, how can I solve this rubbish?" "Chop it for this girl and throw it into the black hole." Zhao said, who came over. Xin Zhao learned from Zhi Xin that Hua Ye was an evil **** and a licentious god. As the son-in-law of an angel, he was naturally extremely unhappy with Hua Ye. "Yes, he chopped him." Zhi Xin beside Xin Zhao echoed. After that, Zhi Xin kicked Hua Ye vigorously with his feet. It seems that this innocent and innocent angel, after a month with Xin Zhao...has already begun to learn badly. See here. Arthur naturally didn''t have any objections, and smiled at Horus: "Nephew, you heard what the young couple said, please chop it for the girl." "it is good." Horus responded softly, and then transformed into a crystal thunder. Hold your right hand. Full of divine power, making it a very dangerous sword. Swipe harder. Then, Liu Ye''s Jier disappeared first, followed by the limbs, and finally the head and neck were separated. After the chop, Horus transformed into Thunder and took it back. The angels such as Leng, Fanxing and Lingxi flying in the sky saw that Hua Ye was dismantled. They fluttered their wings and landed on the ground. They all took out the sword of flames and continued to''refine'' Hua Ye''s remaining body. . Shortly after. The Seventh Fleet, located between the Earth and the Moon, has completely solved the enemy''s remnants in the universe and dispatched ship-based technicians to the desert area where Arthur is located. Immediately afterwards, the technicians began to clean the site in an orderly manner. Several bodies of Atuo, Ruoning, and Hua Ye were recovered, put into small containment boxes in batches, and prepared to be thrown into the black hole closest to the solar system. The male angels and demons who left the corpses were also converged by technicians in chemical protective suits, preparing for concentrated treatment. Qiangwei was taken away by the Chinese government, and Arthur did not stop him. After all, no matter what, Qiangwei still belongs to the company of the male soldiers, and Qiangwei did not do any substantial harm to human beings. Finally, the wreckage of Morgana''s Demon One. Technicians log into the wreck and, with the remote assistance of Artemis and other artificial intelligence, recover the science and technology mastered by Morgana as much as possible. Recycling is complete. An engineering team that accompanied the technicians to the surface used plasma blasting bombs to completely melt and destroy the entire wreckage. So far, several villains in "Super Seminary" have been annihilated by Umbrella''s Seventh Fleet. The Lieyang Star civilization in the play, as long as Lena does not have an accident, then it is not a villain. Next. The engineering squadron led by Wang Zhaofeng uses the resources in the solar system to cooperate with tens of millions of temple defenders to carry out [rapid construction]. On March 13, 2016 of the "Super Seminary" universe, the construction of the space stations in the Earth''s low-earth orbit was completed. On the same day, at 12:00, the space station successfully deployed the energy shield covering the earth. March 15th. Wang Zhaofeng led the engineering team back to the main universe, but left a total of two million temple defenders, controlled by Artemis, and assisting the Chinese government and human beings to rebuild the earth. Over the course of more than half a year, Arthur secretly dispatched a large number of ghost agents to make all the high-level government and military voluntarily sign non-disclosure agreements to ensure the stability of the human political situation. In addition, by recovering the information of Devil One, the hive team led by Halsey and Rebecca successfully cracked the technology of the third and fourth generations of the body. The technology of the sacred body is also progressing. The third and fourth generation bodies have very strict genetic requirements, and ordinary humans cannot withstand such transformations. Umbrella is expected to promote all Astartes to the third generation body in the third quarter of 2053 in the main universe. According to Serena''s prediction, Astarte, after undergoing reconstruction surgery on the island of Minos, will have a combat capability that surpasses the third generation of angels after undergoing three generations of body upgrade surgery. It''s just that Astarte won''t have the flying ability of angels. The five original Spartans, as well as the remaining super fighters of the first and second phases of Spartan, as well as a hundred guards will undergo surgery for the fourth-generation body. By then, the combat power of each Spartan Phase I and Phase II and the Guardians will not be weaker than the goddess Athena in human form. The five Primarchs that have undergone four remodeling operations will be better than Athena in human form. They can also deal with three or four Spartan fighters at the same time, as well as several Spartan fighters and relatives. Wei Astarte. As for Astarte, who has three generations of bodies, he has only the weight of abuse in front of the original body. At the beginning of the main universe in 2053, the Russell family also carried out a large-scale upgrade due to the super genetic technology of "Super Seminary". William, Ivan, Yelena, Arthur and others have all upgraded to four generations of bodies. The members of the Russell family with [self-healing] and four generations of the body can no longer be destroyed by conventional physical methods. And as they grow older, their consciousness, ideas, and memories will gradually merge into the universe, becoming an immortal in a sense. William''s third wife, Angel Keisha (pirated version), also underwent four generations of body upgrades, and became Umbrella''s top combat power. As Williams first wife and the mistress of the Russell family, Halsey... Although she was an ordinary human, her genes are not weaker than Spartan Phase I and Phase II. After taking the Fruit of Life, her genes have been''upgraded'', so she can also undergo surgery on the fourth generation of the body. In the same way, the prototype of Andre, the tyrant, can also undergo four generations of surgery. Among the family of Rebecca and Li Mu, who are relatives to William, only Li Lie and Li Mu, the child of Li Lie and Yelena, can undergo the fourth-generation operation. However, even so, Rebecca and Li Mu can still upgrade their bodies for three generations. Nova, Shia, and their daughters Naga and Kerrigan either have level ten or above psionic powers, or masters who can make the earth bend the earth with their minds, so the four generations of surgery are trivial. As the leader of the Seventh Fleet and the temporary person in charge of the "Super Seminary" universe, Arthur, through his efforts, brought the alliance between Umbrella and the female angel civilization to a higher level. The first is Myron and Fanxing. Female angels are different from human women in that their thinking is more direct. Data matching means that they are suitable for each other. Coupled with some subtle emotional foundation, it is enough for them to proactively confess. Therefore, Fanxing took the initiative to confess to Mellen and swore to become Mellen''s guardian angel. Facing the angel girl sent up, Myron, who had been single for almost sixty years, was silly. In fact, the main reason Myron was single was that it was troublesome. Since Umbrella disclosed the existence of super fighters, Sparta and Astarte have become folk superheroes, and the five Primarchs have become demigods in colonies in remote areas. Afterwards... Myron said something that made the entire Seventh Fleet and even the angels dumbfounded: "Wait... I have to ask my mom and dad (William/Halsey) first, if they disagree... we are no play, and... can you return your guardian vow first?" As soon as these words came out, it almost ushered in the siege of hundreds of angels including Leng, Luoluan, Yitian, and Lingxi. Fortunately, Arthur communicated with William of the main universe in time, telling Fanxing and Myron about the affairs, and after obtaining William''s support, Myron was spared the sword of flame. The main universe. Halfa Time: July 17, 2053 Location: Central City of Halfa, Chinatown. Hafas Chinatown is surrounded by many giant buildings, but the Chinatown district has only one giant building, and the rest of the buildings are mostly in Chinese style. And now the main road in the Chinatown district has been under Umbrellas security and martial law, ground vehicles and air crafts are not allowed to enter and leave at will. However, the security did not block the sidewalk, which caused a large number of people and tourists to gather on the sidewalk. Among the crowd, there are inevitably elites, Guru people, and Jackals dressed in human costumes. at this time. A wedding convoy drove into the main road and headed towards the most luxurious hotel in Chinatown. The pair of newcomers who can receive such attention is a gene primitive of the Forbidden Army, as well as angels from another universe, Myron and Fanxing. ABC Chapter 999： Marriage car. It''s not an ordinary car. The wedding fleet uses an enlarged and widened black SUV. Because of the one-way windows, the people standing on the sidewalk cannot see the people in the car at all. quickly. The convoy came to the front entrance of the hotel. Stop steady. The door opens. A group of''suit thugs'' entered people''s field of vision. This group is the Forbidden Army Astarte dressed in black suits and sunglasses, and the gene source of this Forbidden Army comes from Myron. What really attracted the attention and exclamation of others was Melan, who was also dressed in a suit but was close to three meters tall. There was Fanxing in red cheongsam who got out of the car with Myron. After being meticulously dressed up by the top human makeup artists, the originally exquisite appearance becomes more beautiful. With the long blond hair and the graceful body, it directly attracts the eyes of all male humans. Elite, Guru, and Jackal, and other races are just amazed, after all, the aesthetics of species are completely different from species to species. Fan Xing, with her wings converged, got out of the car and took the initiative to take Myron''s left hand, preparing to walk into the most luxurious hotel in Hafa. at this time "My goodness... angel... it''s an angel!" "God... Jesus... Virgin Mary bless..." "Jesus is false, it should be said that the pioneer is right! ... the pioneer..." The crowd watching on the sidewalk suddenly became agitated, and stretched out their fingers to the sky, saying something like angels. Look up. I saw more than a hundred female angels stretching their white wings, wearing the same white dresses and wearing green olive branches on their heads. These angels wore white safety pants, making it impossible for human LSPs to snoop. Just look at the leading four female angels, it is Leng, Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi, and the other hundred angels are all sisters who fought together with the Seventh Fleet. After almost a year of getting along, they and Fanxing have long been in love with their own sisters. Even the extremely arrogant cold, they also took off their uniforms to attend Fanxing''s wedding. In fact, angels do not have the custom of weddings. But after insightful eyes and a deep understanding of the meaning of the wedding, I immediately envy the stars. Leng Leng led more than a hundred angels, flapping their wings, and slowly landed in front of the hotel''s main entrance, and accompanied Fanxing and Myron into the hotel with more than a hundred Forbidden Army Astarte. Walk in. You can see Umbrellas high-level employees and generals, as well as the couple Steve and Natasha, as well as Mark, Mocheng, Ran Bing and others from the lighthouse. There are even the seniors of the "Starship" universe such as Johnny Rigo, Tiz, and Carmen, as well as Liu Chuang, Ge Xiaolun, Xin Zhao and Zhixin of the Xiongbing Company. Since the 20-year expedition has ended, even the two hundred-year-old generals Andre and Mike attended the wedding of Myron and Fanxing. Of course, the Russell family are indispensable among the crowd, especially William and Halsey. The brotherly brothers John, Carl, Colacs, and Robert, as well as the Spartan issue led by Jerome, all came to celebrate the brothers who finally got rid of the single. When Myron and Fanxing walked into the hall, everyone sitting at the dining table stood up and celebrated the new couple of different races with applause. In fact, the reason why this wedding is so grand is that Mellen is an unrelated son to William. The second is that Myron and Fanxing are married, which is equivalent to Umbrella and the female angel civilization reaching a marriage relationship, making the alliance between the two parties stronger. Although there is no civilization that can compete with mankind within the scope of "Star Wars", Marvel movies, "Super Seminary" and the main universe, there is always no harm in forming an alliance with female angels who yearn for pure love. Just like a normal human wedding. Under the witness of everyone, Myron and Fanxing vowed to each other, exchanged rings representing marriage, and the husband and wife worshiped, and then toasted all the guests present. When Myron and Fanxing finished drinking, the wedding banquet was the beginning, and all the guests began to enjoy the food provided by this restaurant. Even angels such as Leng, Luoluan, Lingxi and Yitian are full of praise for the Chinese cuisine of this restaurant. Late that night. Myron and Fanxing went to the outskirts of Hafa and stayed in a villa provided by the company for their bridal house. Guests from all over the world, all over the galaxy, and all universes also left Hafa. And the only ones who stayed in Hafa were more than a hundred angels led by Leng. In fact, Ge Xiaolun, who has initially mastered the hero core, has helped the executive restore the wings not long ago. But the one who married out, the water poured out, Xin Zhao and his comrades from Xiongbing Company returned to the "Super Seminary" universe. As Xin Zhaos wife, naturally they returned with their husband. 21:34. Russell Manor. The fountain square in front of the palace''s main entrance. The juniors in the Russell family returned to the palace first under the leadership of Halsey, Serena and Kesha. Only William, Ivan, Arthur and Horus, as well as several guards in charge of the safety of Russells family, dressed in gold, ceramic and titanium armor. And standing beside the fountain in the square are Leng, Lingxi and their hundreds of angel sisters. William said to Leng with a kind smile: "Miss Leng, I hope that the alliance between Umbrella and your angel civilization can last until the universe is destroyed." Leng still maintained an arrogant demeanor and replied: "Under the leadership of Queen Yan, our angels are naturally willing to form an alliance with you Umbrella and the Chinese government of mankind. Also, as an ally, I want to remind you that the King of Angels will be succeeded by Aini Cid in a thousand years. If Queen Aini Cid is unwilling to form an alliance with you, then I can only help, but I will try my best to persuade to ensure that the alliance between us can proceed normally. " "So...thank you." William extended his right hand and thanked him. "You are polite." Leng also reached out and shook William with his hand. Today is the first time William has seen Leng in real life. For this female angel who sacrificed herself for her comrades in the play, only respect for this female angel is in his heart. As for the Aini Cid mentioned by Leng just now, William didn''t take it very seriously, it was still a thousand years too early. A thousand years later, all the female angels should have signed a confidentiality agreement. Even if Aini Cid is really unwilling, the future queen cannot change everything. Let go. Leng continued: "By the way, Queen Yan asked me to lead a group of young angels to this universe to carry out the mission of spreading the idea of ??justice. I hope Mr. Russell has no objections." William had long guessed that angels would not stay in the main universe for no reason, but he had no reason to refuse the angel''s request. It has been a long time since Umbrella announced to the society that the so-called legendary existence of Jesus, God, and God was actually just the first batch of lives created by the pioneers. The society''s ability to accept all kinds of abnormal phenomena is getting stronger and stronger. Like today''s glamorous angels, people only say: "Wow, what a beautiful angel." Instead of screaming loudly: "Fuck! Angel! There are angels in this world!" Immediately, William smiled and said to the cold: "Of course not, any civilization needs a belief, and the justice your angels insist on happens to be what our society needs today." "That''s good." He breathed a sigh of relief secretly. For the task that Yan explained, it is not cold. The Seventh Fleet, which can easily solve demons, male angels, and death, has six Umbrella. If they really do it, they will lose the angel civilization presided over by Merlot Heaven. "You are ready to stay in this universe from now on, aren''t you?" William asked with a smile. "Yes." Nodded coldly. "Do you need us to provide accommodation? You are welcome, we Umbrella is not bad for money." William said again. "Above?" Leng Yi said, "Do you provide hot water?" "Haha, this is standard." William smiled, and looked at Ivan behind him with his peripheral light: "Ivan, take this group of angel ladies to randomly select the employee residential areas in the suburbs, and then notify some B-level personnel to be responsible for the daily expenses of the angel ladies. "Yes." Ivan, who was signaled, stepped forward and said coldly: "Let''s go, Miss Leng." See here. Leng did not say anything to Ivando, but showed a slightly kind expression and thanked William: "Thank you for the assistance provided by Mr. Russell. I will report these to Queen Yan, but... there will still be tens of thousands of angels coming to this universe, and Umbrella may cost you Umbrella by then." "Money, it''s not a problem." William told Leng his wise words. Subsequently. Ivan drove a flying boat to guide the angels such as Leng, Luoluan, Lingxi and Yitian, and flew towards the suburbs of southern Hafa. "Hui~." Arthur looked up at the sky, couldn''t help whistling, and joked: "Today, it''s the first time I saw angels who don''t wear uniforms. Let alone, there is an unspeakable sense of yearning. Tsk tsk, they are indeed angels." "What?" William turned around and smiled at his second son: "Do you want a guardian angel too?" "That''s not it. UU reading " Arthur shrugged and said, "Angels yearn for eternal, single-minded love. It is impossible to accept the idea of ??three wives and four concubines, besides..." When Arthur said this, he raised his finger to the palace behind him, and whispered to William in a frightened tone: "I can''t bear it... a violent batter by a mother of Primarch." "Haha, you kid... I really don''t know what to say about you." William shook his head and smiled. "That''s right, Dad." Seeing that there were only him, William and Horus in the square, Arthur approached William and suggested: "Those female angels first get to know men based on data, make sure that the data matches, or the data is better than them, plus some emotional foundation, they will try to become male guardian angels. And our Astarte is nearly 170,000, so... In order to further promote the alliance, it is better to start the expansion of the extragalactic galaxy in the main universe, and let the Astarte of the three legions fight with the angels. Isn''t this a large number of marriages? " Chapter 1000： William【Dangerous】 "I said what''s in your kid''s head?" After hearing some of Arthur''s whimsical suggestions, William shook his head directly: "Astarte who has undergone surgery has the side effects of suppressing emotions. Your suggestion may not work." "It''s easy." Arthur patted his chest and said, "Tomorrow I will go to the hive to help my mother and Aunt Li (Rebecca) perfect Astarte''s surgery." "Okay, don''t always think about these and none, and... you don''t have to go to the hive tomorrow. After a few days of rest in Hafa, the universe still needs you and your Seventh Fleet to sit down for a while." William Dan Soundtrack. "Hey... well, I will handle the matter over there as soon as possible." Arthur sighed helplessly. Needless to say about William, Arthur knew that he and his Seventh Fleet would need to stay in the "Super Seminary" universe for a long time to come. "Well, it''s getting late, and you are all people with families. Go back and rest early." William waved his hand. "Woo... I''m a bit sleepy indeed." Arthur Zhang Ha said. "Yes." Horus in front of William nodded somewhat restrained. Afterwards, the pair of uncles and nephews walked into the palace, leaving only William standing on the fountain square and the six guards responsible for his safety. William looked up at the clear and cloudless night sky, and couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice: "It''s almost 50 years..." ? (X6) The six guards standing behind him did not know what William meant by fifty years. But as an absolutely loyal guard, even if William suddenly went crazy, the guards would follow all the crazy orders of William. William looked at the stars in the night sky for a moment with emotion. He originally thought that seventy years would be very long in a persons life, but the reality is a blink of an eye. He has changed from a 19-year-old man to a 67-year-old... ''youth''. Especially when traveling through things that I didn''t even dare to think about before, after coming into this world, it became uncommon. With a space fleet, you can transform an earth-like planet at will, even to the extent of annihilating a galaxy. The anomaly that could easily destroy humans before, for the current Umbrella forces, is just a matter of how long it takes to contain them. Hydra, who killed many UBCS at the beginning, has now become the mascot of anomalous phenomena, and will be periodically exhibited on Earth, Mars, Venus or other colonies. Hydra is also one of the few anomalies that have dropped from Keter to Euclid. After all, any Astarte can easily contain it. Speaking of Astart... When this super warrior species first came out, William just regarded them as a low-match Astarte, which could not be compared with the real iron cans in "Warhammer 40k" or "30k". But now. The number of Astartes owned by Umbrella is approaching 170,000, and after several upgrade operations, each has three generations of bodies from "Super Seminary". If the loyalty lock of the non-disclosure agreement is added, Umbrellas Astarte breaks into the "40k" world and still has the power to fight. Not afraid of the enchantment of the four vendors, his body reached its peak, and he also wore a pottery titanium armor with an energy shield, an anti-matter blaster warhead, and other powerful combat equipment. As for "30k"... forget it. The emperor is still there, and the eighteenth gene protozoa is also there. Thinking of these, William raised his hands and looked at it. Now he also has four generations of body, with the [time reshaping] obtained from mimicry, and as he grows older, his consciousness, memory, and ideas will also be''backed up'' in the universe. It is equal to the existence of immortality. Ok Somewhat empty. Immortality, . One wife and two concubines, . Endless wealth, . It seems that nothing is missing... Dark matter bombs, anti-matter bombs, halo matrices, electromagnetic acceleration guns, and other high-end weapons are sufficient to deal with most civilizations. The current Umbrella has also mastered relatively complete artificial star technology, and the energy issue will not be considered at all for billions of years. Forget it. Not tangled anymore. William put his hand down, turned and walked towards the main entrance of the palace, while the six guards followed William. When William walked into the palace, the six guards stopped following and chose to patrol the interior of the palace. Inside the hall of the palace. The warm light shining from the diamond chandeliers, the neatly reflective marble floor and the gold wire inlaid on the walls make the interior of the entire palace golden and magnificent. The cheapest decoration inside the palace should be diamonds. Diamond is the most common ore in the universe, and the rarer metal is still gold. Before Umbrella announced the pioneer, many organizations or individuals on the Internet speculated that human beings were actually slaves and miners created by the Nibiru people to mine gold on the earth, proving that gold is extremely rare in the universe. metal. The reason why diamonds are expensive is due to the monopoly of African quarries by major families. Monopolize the source and raise prices. Then, using the sturdiness of diamonds, the classic slogan "Diamonds last forever and love is higher" was used to capture women who did not know the truth. As long as it is favored by women, no matter how "worthless" the diamond is, its final price will become very expensive. no way Human females are sensual animals, and even Williams wife Halsey cannot escape being attracted by the glistening diamonds, gems and spars. Leaving the palace hall, William went to the exclusive changing room on the first floor. He took off the clothes on his body and threw it into the laundry basket on the side, picked up a bath towel cleaned by the maid, and walked into the bathroom inside the changing room. After taking a shower, dry her body, blow dry her hair, put on her pajamas and walked towards the master bedroom upstairs. In the hallway of the palace now, there are only maids in maid costumes doing night cleaning. Yelena and Li Lie moved out of the palace early and Xia and Nova were away from home for a long time due to work problems. After Ivan led the angels to choose a house, they would return to the Zero Fleet in low-Earth orbit as soon as possible. Like the younger generation of Naga and Kerrigan, these two Nizi, who have already gone to college, only go home in the early morning and late at night. Have fun with the so-called girlfriends, go to the bar and drink some small wine, or go to be a wheat tyrant... In short, the two of them are in a crazy period of youth. There is no need to consider security issues, and William does not need to be afraid that the two of them are not deeply involved in the world, and they are deceived by the scumbag. The ghost agents who secretly protect them are not decorations. It''s okay to fall in love, but not to go to bed. William walked through the deserted palace corridors, stepped up the spiral staircase, and finally came to the central bedroom on the third floor. Push the door open, walk in, then close the door and lock it. When William looked into the bedroom, he saw Halsey, who was wearing a pink pajamas, with hair scattered randomly, and still graceful, lying on a king-size bed. She lay on the right side of the bed, reading a paper book by the light of the bedside table. Coupled with the goggles she is wearing now, as well as a lazy face and posture, she has the charm of a mature young woman. Seeing William come back, Halsey took off her goggles, put the "Bingxin Prose Collection" she was watching on the bedside table, and said softly to William who was already sitting on the bed: "Have you finished talking with those angel ladies?" "Yeah." While William responded softly, he stretched out his hand to embrace Halsey who was approaching, moved his body and leaned against the bed and said: "The angels want to spread the concept of justice in our universe. After thinking about it, there is no harm, so let them stay here and give them a few suites by the way." Halsey, who used William''s right chest as a pillow, said softly: "With their concept of justice, society can also have a belief, which is very good." After William had redeemed the complete works of "Super Seminary", he shared it with Halsey and Serena. Through watching the plot, Halsey knew that the female angels did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives for justice and to protect the weak. "Boy Arthur, I also hope that all Astarte will marry the angels. I really don''t know what he thinks." William shook his head and said. "It is inevitable that it is a plan to promote alliance relations." Halsey covered his mouth and smiled: "Angels can improve the genes of the guardian. If marriage is true, then the bodies of those children will become stronger and stronger." ? William looked down at Halsey in his arms and said: "Listening to what you mean, can Astarte''s emotional restraint be relieved?" "Almost." Halsey did not deny: "The main reason for suppressing the emotions of those children is the side effect of masking the pain nerve. But... Now that they have three generations of bodies, there is no need to continue pain masking, and Minos has the ability to perform recovery operations. In this way, to some extent, those children will gradually return to normal human emotions. But even if it is to restore human emotions, most of these children will be like John in dealing with the feelings of the opposite sex. " "Canned food is more suitable, haha." William echoed with a smile. Slowly. Said: "In that case, I can still have a little money left every year." "Save money? What money to save?" Halsey was a little confused. "The money is tender." William said. Hearing William''s words, Halsey reacted. Before the operation, Astarte candidates would give adult rituals with beautiful-looking, lordotic and healthy young models. The reason for is to be afraid of losing interest in the opposite **** completely after becoming a real Astarte. After understanding William''s meaning, Halsey raised his head and sighed: "What you say...I always feel like you are the biggest PT guest in the universe?" "Me? Pull PT?" William pointed his left hand. "Otherwise?" Halsey laughed. "Hey? How can you say that to your husband? I owe it to be cleaned up!" While William was speaking, he had already rolled over and pressed on Halsey''s body, and his hands had begun to become irregular. "Scared~." Halsey didn''t resist. Instead, his legs clamped William''s waist, charmingly said: "It just so happens that both of us are fourth-generation bodies... it''s not always certain who gets them." William:? ? ? William Dangerous. Chapter 1001： 2 years woman. Thirty like a wolf, Forty as a tiger, Fifty sitting on the ground can absorb soil, Sixty cannibals without spitting out bones... And the sixty-six-year-old Halsey, at the stage of cannibalism without spitting out bones, entangled William like a water snake, squeezing her husband as much as possible. Shortly after. Russell Palace. Central bedroom. "Huh...ha...fuck...fuck..." William, lying on the bed in the character Tai, panted extremely exhaustedly, looking very tired. But Halsey, who was lying on William''s right hand, had a red face, not exhausted at all, his face even more shiny. "Well, who taught whom this time?" As Halsey said, he stretched out the index finger of his right hand and drew a circle on William''s chest. "Wait a minute... let me slow down..." William waved his hand quickly and motioned Halsey to let him go first. A few minutes passed. Only then did William gradually return to normal, but he was in a state of Buddha emptiness mentally, and fell into a deep sleep like a dead pig. No matter how Halsey called, William didn''t lead him. In fact, even if William was really shaken awake, he still had to continue to pretend to sleep. Can''t do it. Really can''t do it. Find a fart, three wives and four concubines... They all have four generations of bodies, but they are in a reluctant state to face the 1v1 confrontation. If they face the artificial intelligence that never needs to rest, and the traditional angels who have obtained four generations of bodies... William''s kidney was designated to be scrapped. To be honest, William regrets that Halsey and Kesha have undergone four-generation physical upgrades. Isn''t this suffering? Next. After several days of rest, Arthur and Horus returned to the universe of "Super Seminary", while the newlyweds Myron and Fanxing stayed in the main universe and continued to spend their wedding holiday leisurely. Leng led more than a hundred angels such as Yitian, Luoluan and Lingxi, and began to promote the concept of justice in the earth of the main universe. There are many ways to promote. Quiet angels, such as Luoluan and Lingxi, will choose to flap their wings and appear over the prosperous city at noon when the wind is sunny. Then use their angels'' special abilities to preach to the masses what is justice and what is fair. A society that has become accustomed to the existence of abnormal phenomena has not fallen into chaos, panic, or over-excited by the appearance of angels. But for the glamorous angels, this is enough to get the attention of most human males, unknowingly, the concept of justice begins to permeate people''s hearts. The more radical angels like Leng and Yitian choose physical propaganda. In layman''s terms, it is to use the insight of their angels with the certain authority given by the clever and intelligent people to locate high-risk criminals faster than the local police station, and then use physical methods to try these extremists. From this, to preach the so-called justice of the angels. William did not send troops to interfere with what the angels did. After all, Leng and Lingxi and other angels had already signed a non-disclosure agreement, and they were Umbrellas non-staff employees. Within a few months. A large number of angels flew through the passage to the main universe, and used their exclusive interstellar navigation ability of angel civilization to fly to the colony in the galaxy. They not only promote the concept of justice, but also assist local hidden agents to contain anomalies that are more threatening to agents. As of the end of 2054, about 40,000 angels had come to the main universe through "Super Seminary" to promote the concept of justice they insisted on. Related reports on the Milky Way. On April 14, 2053, the expeditionary force, dominated by Umbrella''s first to sixth fleets and supplemented by more than 100 UNSC fleets, successfully wiped out the last remnants of the Star Covenant and expelled the Kilahani tribe to the galaxy. At this point, Umbrella and UNSC''s forces have got rid of the war quagmire, leaving tens of thousands of warships and tens of millions of combat troops in an idle state. There are as many as 20,000 terrestrial planets inhabited by humans, Sangheli, Angoi and other races in the entire galaxy. Looking at the 400 billion stars in the Milky Way, 20,000 terrestrial planets are not worth mentioning. Therefore, before expanding into the extragalactic galaxy, Umbrella and UNSC decided to increase the number of colonies, and also encouraged the policy of second, third or multiple births. Couples who give birth to two, three or more births will receive a large amount of government subsidies within ten years, and will even give away colonial real estate for free, in order to encourage various races to breed offspring. Note: Due to the extremely fast breeding speed of the Angoi (Guru people), each couple of the Angoi can only have three children at most. And Umbrellas engineering team has also begun to recruit on a large scale, no matter what race, as long as they pass the interview, they can join the engineering team. The engineering team will set up a portal station in the main universe of the galaxy to build a high speed in the galaxy and increase communication between colonies. The main universe is from 2053 to 2055, and the universe corresponding to "Super Seminary" is from 2015 to 2017. Within two years. With the assistance of Umbrella and Angels, the Huaxia government has completely integrated the governments of the earth, and due to the confidentiality agreement, the Huaxia government and Umbrella can be regarded as the strongest partners. Lena, who was under Morgana''s control at the time, released a low-intensity flare attack on the Juxia at close range, resulting in the disappearance of all the crew of the Juxia, including Cheng Yaowen of the Xiongbing Company. However, Cheng Yaowen, who disappeared for nearly two years, was finally found on a beach in San Diego, USA on June 12, 2017. Ashore with Cheng Yaowen was the wreckage of a large number of battleships. As soon as Cheng Yaowen was discovered, the local medical institution transferred him to the Xiongbing Company, and then from the Xiongbing Company to the recovery cabin of the Victory Goddess for recharging. Cheng Yaowen woke up on June 16, 2017. However, Cheng Yaowen has been in a deep coma with a lack of energy and has no knowledge of what has happened in the past two years. After Artemis'' analysis and speculation, it was learned that after the occurrence of the flare, all the crew on the Juxia had been killed, and only Cheng Yaowen survived. After that, it took Cheng Yaowen and the wreckage of the Juxia two years to drift from the eastern waters of China for a distance of nearly 20,000 kilometers to reach the western United States opposite China. As for the corpses of the crew... Either decayed and decomposed, or it entered the belly of marine animals. Knowing the result of this analysis, Rena fell into extreme self-blame. Fortunately, after Liu Chuang, Ge Xiaolun, Xin Zhao and others persuaded them, and mentioned that the real culprit was Morgana, this alleviated Lena''s guilt. Finally, Cheng Yaowen, who had healed, came to completely appease Reina, the walking star. As for the black wind that once controlled Reina, the ghost-like demon in the "Super God Student" drama was wiped out by the angel''s new left-wing guard two years ago. Two years are enough time for the earth to pass through the most difficult period. The Athena class and Star Destroyer class warships that William had promised to deliver to China are gradually being incorporated into China''s combat establishment. Xiongbing company split the two teams. The captains are Liu Chuang and Ge Xiaolun. The two battalion companies were logged on to two Athena-class flagships. To commemorate the Juxia and the dead officers and soldiers, Ge Xiaoluns Athena flagship was named Juxia, and Liu Chuangs flagship was named Great Wall One. In view of the fact that the two fleets of the Chinese government have been established, the Seventh Fleet began to return to the crossing passage one after another, and finally only the flagship Victory remained in the universe of "Super Seminary". Subsequently. The fleet with Great Wall One as its flagship will act together with the angels to launch the expedition of "Super Seminary". Although Morgana, Hua Ye, and Karl have fallen, there are still many demons, male angels, and civilizations that believe in Karl''s idea of ??the void. In order to reduce the evil ideas of demons and the heavenly order worshiped by male angels, the Human Expeditionary Force will assist female angels to spread the idea of ??justice. In the past two years, many changes have taken place in the Xiongbing Company. The first is Qiangwei who has returned to the company. Although Qiangwei and Morgana had a friendship with Lily, Qiangwei only attacked Umbrella''s Arthur and did not cause actual harm to humans. In the end, after Arthur chose to forgive, the Huaxia government only symbolically imprisoned Qiangwei for one month. When Qiangwei returned to the Xiongbing Company, he was confessed again by Ge Xiaolun, who was still unwilling to give up, and Qiangwei also gave Ge Xiaolun a clear answer Violently beaten. After the violent beating, Qiang Wei also bluntly told Ge Xiaolun that she was a lace edge (the same as Lala NV), and that her heart and body belonged to the fallen demon queen Morgana. Ge Xiaolun, who received such a hot news, almost suffered from depression, and even began to overeating with self-reliance. However, Ge Xiaolun''s symptoms lasted only half a month. Because Liu Chuang, who was about to embark on a great expedition, once learned that Ge Xiaolun was trapped by emotions, he once again taught the power of the galaxy who was willing to fall. When a man persuades his brother to give up a woman who is not worthy, he often only needs to beat his brother a good meal to drag him from the abyss of love. After Liu Chuang left, with the comfort of Zhao Xin and others, and even Qilin''s care and company, Ge Xiaolun stepped out of the decadence and continued to assist the country in its construction. After all, Ge Xiaolun''s core, with the two million Templar defenders controlled by Artemis, has absolute infrastructure speed. North Star Time: September 1, 2017 The Victory. In the captain''s exclusive sleeping cabin. This dormitory belonging to Jingnan is decorated in a simple style, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner. In addition, there are few cosmetics on the fixed table, and there is a potted cactus on the table, which adds some vitality to the bedroom. just The things on the floor of this cabin are contrary to Jingnans orderly style, and are somewhat out of tune. Women''s R masks, underwear with water stains, torn uniforms and stockings, men''s military trousers and jackets, and so on, were scattered randomly on the ground. It is not difficult to imagine that last night at North Star Time, there was a war between men and women staged here. The protagonist of this battle is Jingnan, the owner of this cabin, and Arthur, the commander of the Seventh Fleet. Chapter 1002： Run Inside Jingnan''s sleeping cabin. Fixed on the single bed on the ground. Arthur, with the upper body of the red fruit, uses the only pillow as a cushion, and his upper body rests on the bulkhead connected to the bed. His lower body is covered with a thin quilt to cover and keep warm, and... The inside of the bed. Also covered with a thin quilt, Jingnan Zheng, who only showed her head and shoulders, hugged Arthur''s waist. She also used Arthur''s right chest as a pillow, curled up in the quilt and fell asleep. There were still tears in the corners of Jingnan''s eyes, and a slight wrinkle between her eyebrows, as if she felt a little unwell. Last night was the first time between her and Arthur. In addition, the two of them were very emotional and violent in their actions. It is no wonder that she now shows painful expressions. In fact, it has been four years since Jingnan and Arthur met and fell in love. The reason why they haven''t been able to have a relationship is that Jingnan''s thinking is more traditional. She hopes to marry Arthur in the bridal chamber after proving her ability to command an interstellar battle. but She couldn''t stand Arthur''s various driving jokes, as well as from time to time physical contact, and eventually fell under Arthurs various offensives, and applauded for love last night. And Arthur, who had woken up, patted Jingnan''s back rhythmically with his right hand, while holding an ultra-thin tablet in his left hand, reading the daily briefing presented on the screen. Except for the Victory, the remaining Seventh Fleet has returned to the main universe, because there is no crisis in the universe of "Super Seminary". The only reason why the Lady Victory stayed here was to act as a bridge between the main universe and this universe. After all the procedures were completed, the Lady Victory would return to the main universe. Arthur''s old son William, his attitude towards the universe is stocking. In other words, it will not send dedicated employees and generals to manage the affairs of this universe, but cultivate the Chinese government of this universe. Arthur estimated that in half a month, all the handover procedures would be completed, and then he would be able to return to the main universe with Jingnan. As for Umbrella''s support of the Huaxia government with an ally attitude, it also developed more rapidly than Arthur expected. For example, the Dalin Shipyard in the northern part of China can use the "dumpling" method to compare the progress of battleship manufacturing. And with the assistance of two intelligent and intelligent shipyards, China Military Industries has initially mastered the ability to independently research and develop space warships. At the same time, China has the ability to independently manufacture re-enacted Marine equipment for individual soldiers, and its mastery of micro-nuclear fusion reactors far exceeds Arthurs expectations. but What Arthur didn''t know was that in the universe before his father William traveled, China has always been in a leading position in the field of nuclear fusion. What made Arthur more surprised was that the Huaxia Army, equipped with Umbrella''s individual equipment, showed as much combat power as, and vaguely surpassed the Umbrella Marines. As for the elite Chinese paratroopers equipped with **** paratrooper equipment and AAES IV power armor, they are no weaker than the **** paratroopers at the pinnacle of mankind, as well as the UBCS responsible for containing anomalies. After reading today''s briefing, Arthur casually placed the tablet on the table not far away, and then looked at Jingnan, who was still asleep. For last night, Arthur had only one word to say, Run. The whole process is simply amazing. Although Arthur looked very waved, he had only had a relationship with Carl before Jingnan. Every time I fell asleep with Karl, it was cool, but Arthur was always ready to dead. After all, Karl was the only female Primarch, and all aspects of combat power were not covered. Compared to the original Carl, Jingnan, who had only undergone second-generation physical surgery, was an ordinary girl to Arthur. Only after last night did Arthur know that it is not so painful and sinful to have sex. On the contrary, this kind of thing is still very comfortable. "Um~..." At this time, Jingnan suddenly snorted, and the strength to hug Arthur was much stronger, as if he was using Arthur as a pillow. "Wake up?" Seeing the beautiful woman in his arms wake up, Arthur couldn''t help asking in a low voice. ? ! Hearing Arthur''s voice, Jingnan first turned from the hazyness of just waking up to surprise and shy in an instant. She was not used to falling asleep with Arthur, and as soon as she saw Arthur, the crazy scene of last night appeared in her mind. pain But afterwards, there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Jingnan thought of these things and thought she was broken, and her shame made her bury her face directly on Arthurs chest. "Haha~." After seeing Jingnan''s various reactions, Arthur couldn''t help but laugh out loudly: "What? You were not like this yesterday. Later, you have to take the initiative." "Shut up...Stop talking..." Jing Nan said gruffly. "Hehe, okay, I won''t tease you anymore, get up quickly, it''s late." Arthur smiled again and stroked Jingnan''s head, then gently broke away from Jingnan''s embrace, turned over and got out of bed looking for clothes. When he had put on clothes for the lower body, Jingnan covered her carcass with a thin quilt, and stared at Arthur intently. See here. Arthur, who was wearing a white military shirt, saw some dumbfounded Jing Nan and asked, "What''s wrong? Would you like to do it again?" "You...! I don''t want to come to that again..." Jing Nan responded with dodgy eyes. However, Jingnan looked at Arthur, who had already put on his shirt again, and said with a sad expression: "Will you...you don''t want me? Is it just to get my body..." ? The dressed Arthur was taken aback. But he smiled helplessly and shook his head, walked slowly to the single bed, sat sideways, and stretched out his hand to stroke the carcass under the quilt and said: "What do you want? We are both engaged, how could we not want you?" "But what are you doing in your clothes..." Jingnan said cryingly. "I said...Are you stupid?" Arthur was surprised at Jingnan''s brain circuit. Just another thought... When a girl becomes a woman, she will more or less lose her sense of security, because she has given up her most important and last line of defense. Not all girls are as strong as Carl. Jingnan belongs to the kind of women who seem to be strong on the outside and strong on the inside, but weak still occupy the majority of women. Immediately, Arthur no longer looked like a joke, but with a serious expression, reached out and wiped the teardrops from the corner of Jingnan''s eyes, and comforted her: "Don''t think about it. After finishing the work in this universe, I will tell my father and mother about the marriage of the two of us. How about? Eh? The more you talk about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes? Don''t cry, it''s obviously a good thing, how can it make you feel so sad? Okay, don''t cry..." While watching Arthur''s soft voice calm down, Jingnan could no longer contain the uncontrollable emotions, hugged Arthur directly, and then twitched in a low voice. Arthur also hugged Jingnan, patted her body with both hands, and said in a joking tone again: "Well, the captain will no longer be on the bridge during his duty, but he will be watched by the company''s inspectors. By then, your salary for this month will be gone." Seeing Arthur speaking in a lower tone again, Jingnan finally smiled. She let go of her hands, stretched her thin quilt away from Arthur''s, covered her private parts, and said in a threatening tone: "Go back and get married, do you hear? If I find you molesting other girls, I will give it to you..." After Jingnan finished speaking, he also used the index and middle fingers of his right hand to make a scissors movement. "..." Seeing Jingnan''s expression that didn''t seem to be false, Arthur only felt a chill in his crotch. A few minutes later. The second floor of the bridge. At this time, the hatch opened, and Jingnan and Arthur, who were already dressed, walked into the bridge. Jingnan walked straight to the edge of the second floor, but her walking posture was a little different from usual. Enduring the pain and discomfort, Jingnan came to the captain''s position, sat down, and whispered to the crew members who had been waiting for a long time: "The ministries report on the situation." "The status of the Lady Victory is all normal." "The ground combat brigade that assisted China in its construction returned to the ship at 10:00 on the North Star." "Report to the captain..." While Jing Nan continued to preside over the battleship, Arthur came to the center console, turned on the holographic imaging screen, and looked up more comprehensive information and real-time status. Soon after Arthur entered the working state, Artemis was seen opposite him and reported: "Major General, the left-wing guard of the Merlot Heavenly Court boarded our hangar and said that there is something to discuss with you and Ge Xiaolun of the Xiongbing Company." "Left-wing guard?" Hearing this, Arthur frowned slightly. Since Umbrella''s alliance with angels, Arthur has only been in contact with Leng, a high-level angel, and the tens of thousands of angels who went to the Lord''s universe are all young angels under the age of fifteen. Slowly. Arthur said to Artemis: "Let Horus go to the orbital station of the bridge and say that I will be there later. Also, let us inform the Chinese government and let Lieutenant Ge Xiaolun come to our Lady Victory." "Yes." Immediately afterwards. Arthur and Jingnan briefly explained, then left the bridge and took the rail train inside the ship to the hangar in the abdomen of the ship. Shortly after. The seventh area of ??the hangar ground crews conduct routine inspections of various shipboard equipment, or drive engineering power armor and engineering vehicles to carry various equipment and aerial ammunition. The ground troops wearing short-sleeved shorts, under the leadership of the sergeants of each department, shouted rhythmic slogans and carried out daily running training. And beside the gas valve that emits emerald green light, stood a female angel with long back hair and silver armor. The ground crews and soldiers who have become accustomed to angels will not be distracted by the appearance of this angel, but will still focus on their work or training. In fact, this angel with a female back hair is the current left-wing guard of the Merlot Court, the angel chasing. In the play, Angel Chase sealed Thornton thousands of years ago, and then fought fiercely with Ruoning. However, the words that best describe the angel chasing are... A Chai is dead again, A Chai is alive again. Chapter 1003： Sumari Every time Angel Chase engages with an enemy of the same level, it may die once, and then be rescued by the secondary biological engine. But now, Ruoning has been completely reduced by Umbrella''s technical department, and the chase will not die in Ruoning''s hands. As for whether or not he will die in the future, this is all about Umbrella''s business. Standing next to the gas valve and chasing, silently observing the ground crew and the soldiers, there was a slight expression of appreciation on his face. Her knowledge of Umbrella is based on the data sharing of angels such as Leng, Fanxing, Lingxi, and so on. Today is her first actual contact with Umbrella. I have seen it with my own eyes and can confirm that all employees and soldiers of Umbrella will not be deceived by the demon idea at all. Is a worthy ally. While observing the situation in the hangar, Arthur and Horus came to the seventh area of ??the hangar. And, behind Arthur and Horus, there is an Astarte wearing a custom-made ceramic titanium armor, and an elite who also wears a custom-made armor. The Astarte didn''t wear a helmet, and there was a hideous scar in his right eye. The paint of the ceramic titanium armor was mainly light red, and the details of the shoulder armor and waist were decorated with white. And the color of the elite''s armor is mainly red, and the details are embellished by white. Moreover, the badge printed on their shoulder armor is a black raven with blood drops. The two are the commander of the Blood Ravens, Gabriel Angelos, and the deputy commander Vadim. The Blood Crow shined in the human-Covenant war more than 20 years ago. Relying on the combat power and strength of a Paris-class ship, it forcibly wiped out the three CCS-class cruisers of the Covenant. When the war between the humans and the Star Covenant is over, the Blood Raven will also be Umbrella''s first battle group. In addition, the blood crow also has a relationship with Arthur. It was the blood crow who strayed into the Marvel movie universe together with Arthur. As the situation in the universe of "Super Seminary" is basically stable, William transferred back to the main universe the Forbidden Army and the Dark Raven Legion deployed on the Lady Victory six months ago. However, in order to ensure that the Lady Victory was still full of deterrence, the two hundred Astartes of the Blood Ravens and three thousand elites were deployed on the Lady Victory. After all, the leader of the Blood Ravens didn''t like to wear a helmet. Even though the body was the third generation, he still had the combat power infinitely close to the fourth generation. When Arthur and others entered the hangar, a Chinese version of the Pelican also came into the hangar through the plasma gas valve. Subsequently, under the command of the ground crew, this Chinese version of the Pelican slowly landed to the designated area and taxied for a certain distance before stopping. The tail hatch opened. Ge Xiaolun, dressed in a dark green Chinese military uniform, took the lead out of the cabin, followed by Qilin in a white military shirt, black hip skirt and military cap. Ge Xiaolun and Qilin first saluted Arthur, and then they came to the angel chase with Arthur and others. As the highest-ranking person, Arthur took the lead and said: "I didn''t expect the angel''s left-wing guard to be so brave and heroic. It''s an honor to meet you. I am the commander of the Seventh Fleet, Arthur Russell." "Angel Chase, Queen Yan''s guard, it is also my honor to meet Major General Russell." Chase also introduced himself with a smile on his face, and then went straight to the subject: "If you are too polite, I won''t say anything. This time I came to your Chiwu Star System to convey two requests for Queen Yan. One is to help our angels locate the scum on the earth, and the other is that after solving the scum, Queen Yan wants to invite Major General Russell and the power of the Milky Way to the Angel Nebula. " "Oh? Scum? Are there any male angels left on the earth?" Arthur said with some confusion. "Go to Angel Nebula? Yan?" And Ge Xiaolun''s focus is completely different from that of Arthur. As for Qi Lin, who was standing behind Ge Xiaolun, she silently used a look of resentment and stared at Ge Xiaolun. "That''s right." The chase first explained Arthur''s confusion: "This scum was once Hua Ye''s capable warrior, Sumari, known as the ancient **** of slaughter, because Sumari''s angel gene is too ancient. We cannot lock it directly from Angel Nebula, so we need your artificial intelligence assistance." Sumari? Hearing Chase''s answer, Arthur remembered that "Super Seminary" seemed to have such a character, and the most glorious deed was to kiss Hexi forcibly. In the play, Sumari was exiled by Hexi to the earth for ten thousand years. It was not until the re-emergence of Hua Ye that Sumari began to make trouble again. First, he killed the experimental base stationed by the Chinese soldiers and seized the genetic backup of Ge Xiaolun. Then he went to Ge Xiaolun''s residence and killed the angel Yun Yi who protected Ge Xiaolun''s parents and obtained the blood of a female angel. Subsequently, Sumari used the blood of an angel to unlock the genetic code of Ge Xiaolun and successfully promoted to the quasi-third generation body, which Zhixin called the fake third generation. Moreover, the appearance of this product is extremely feminine, and the body style is extremely enchanting, as if it had been steeled by Hua Ye. but The reality is that just a few months after Hua Ye''s comeback, Jill was cut off by Horus, and his body was divided into several pieces and thrown into the sun to incinerate. So Sumari had no chance to stand out, so he had to continue to hide on the earth and live the life of an ordinary scumbag. At this time, the chase continued: "It is known that the demons in the universe are almost wiped out, and Freize has returned to tranquility, so there is no need for Queen Yan to guard the prince Ai Ni Cid." With that, he looked at Ge Xiaolun next to Arthur and explained the second point for everyone: "Queen Yan originally needed to leave the heavens for a thousand years, but Morgana, Hua Ye, and the **** of death Karl were all destroyed, so she hopes to confirm the guardian relationship with the power of the galaxy as soon as possible, and teach the power of the galaxy to become the highest-level **** in the known universe. " "Confirm the guardian relationship...?" Ge Xiaolun was slightly stunned. "Just getting married." Arthur helped translate by the side. "Fuck! Isn''t it?" Ge Xiaolun was shocked. "What?!!!" Qilin standing behind Ge Xiaolun was also shocked. Chasing ignores the reactions of Ge Xiaolun and Qilin: "Queen Yan thinks that the time limit of the millennium is too long, and she is afraid that the power of the galaxy will go astray, so she plans to teach the force of the galaxy about the universe in advance. "Wait... wait a minute, let me stroke... I and Yan... get married? What''s the situation...what''s the situation?" Ge Xiaolun muttered to himself emotionally out of control. Upon seeing this. Arthur raised his hand and patted Ge Xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "Okay, don''t sell it cheaply. The first thing to consider is to solve the scum." Afterwards, Artemis, who had been monitoring the conversations without waiting for Arthur to call, took the initiative to image in front of Arthur. Immediately afterwards, the chase will have information about Sumari and upload it to the system of the Victory, allowing Artemis to more quickly screen the five billion people on the earth. In less than half a minute, with the assistance of more than a hundred smarts, Artemis quickly locked Sumali''s exact position. Currently located in a nightclub in New York, USA. The chasing after receiving this information immediately spread their wings and fly, preparing to destroy Sumari, who is still a generation body. But he was blocked by Arthur: "Chasing Miss, with your current combat power, it is indeed possible to quickly solve Sumari, but this guy is in a dense area of ??humans. Once the fight is started, it will definitely hurt the innocent." Chasing is not as persistent as Leng, so naturally he stopped preparing to take the initiative. And said: "Then Major General Russell, how do we solve this scum? I want to remind you that Sumari has a certain space manipulation technology, and he also has a small silver blade that kills the gods, which is enough for leapfrog confrontation. ." "It''s okay, solve Sumari''s task and leave it to Umbrella." Arthur smiled. at the same time. New York is the most important city in the eastern United States. This city, which is twelve hours away from the North Star, is currently in the early hours of the night. But as the largest city in the United States and the center of American economy and culture, New Yorks nightlife has just begun. With the assistance of Umbrella''s engineering team, New York was back on track more than a year ago, and the buildings and roads of the block were completely renovated. The traffic on the street is still constantly flowing. Because it is summer, there are many tourists and pedestrians dressed in Hawaiian style on the sidewalk. In the southern part of Manhattan, there is a bar street along the coast. This is also the most densely packed area for tourists and pedestrians, because the Statue of Liberty, which represents the United States, can be seen across the sea. In the most central and prosperous stage of Bar Street, there is a four-story nightclub with an open-air dance floor on the top floor. Looking down in the air. There is a bar on each side of the dance floor, and the side near the sea has the best view, and you can see the Statue of Liberty in the distance when you turn your head. A large number of young men and women gathered on the top dance floor, and they wriggled their bodies recklessly amidst the explosive music played by the DJ, releasing energy that had nowhere to rest. at this time. Sumari, with long blond hair, is wearing a black casual suit, with a few black feathers inserted into the left breast pocket of the suit, and he is sitting on the top deck enjoying the night view of the sea. Beside him there are many women from the wind who voluntarily come forward. Although Sumali is a scum, this look is definitely the top existence among human beings. Coupled with the accumulation of wealth for thousands of years, it is enough for this scum to play with countless human women. However, the vast majority of women who go to nightclubs in Europe and the United States are coquettish to their bones, and most of them are... Aiya, its about the plum, the warts are no big deal, the chances of winning the lottery are drenched. ''The presence. Sumari pretended to be cold for a while, then waved his hand to pay for the women who came forward. After drinking some expensive fake wine, I had a fun with these women. It was not until four o''clock in the morning that Sumari left the nightclub with these women in a hug, and walked on the street towards a high-end hotel not far away. It seems that Sumari is ready to fight the girls this morning. Chapter 1004： "Little Soldier" vs. Sumari Inside the hotel''s penthouse suite. Sumari and several women walked into the room, turned on the lights, closed the door, undressed each other, and walked to the bathroom in the suite together. suddenly. The lights in this suite began to flicker, and within a few seconds, the lights went out. But even so, it failed to stop the women who were upper in the washroom, and some of them knelt in front of Sumari, relying on the weak light source. However, at this time Sumari was not in the mood to go with these women anymore. He pushed aside the woman who was kneeling in front of him with one hand and walked straight out of the bathroom. "What are you doing? I don''t like to say it earlier..." The woman who was fanned aside by Sumari whispered. However, the woman complained and complained, got up and patted some tingling knees, and then prepared to walk out of the bathroom with a few other female companions who had just met, and then continued to have a good time with Sumali. can "Kang Dang~!" With a sound, the door of the bathroom was closed by an invisible force. Suddenly, the women who were completely in the dark used the self-protection mechanism of women in extreme fright... "what!!" "Ghost!" "It''s really a ghost!" Screaming out of voice. Outside the washroom. Suite living room. After Sumari heard the scream from the bathroom, he immediately took out a silver-bladed dagger from his dark space, and made a fighting posture to guard the surroundings. "Om~!" (x4) But behind Sumari, four double-edged energy swords were suddenly out of thin air. "~!" (x4) These four energy swords swung towards Sumari''s back at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, and the sound of breaking through the air rang through the entire suite. ! ! After all, Sumari is a god over thirty thousand years old. With ten thousand years of combat experience and better reaction ability than most scum, this can barely avoid the attack. but "Piu~! Piu! Piu" Sumari had just avoided the strangulation of the four energy swords, but he ushered in a siege of several Gauss guns equipped with suppressors. Very low-motion gunshots and bright blue trajectories flashed in this spacious dark living room. "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The specially-made spike bullet with extremely fast ejection speed can easily penetrate and penetrate Sumari, who is still a little confused about the situation. "Om~~!" (x4) At this moment, the four floating out of thin air energy swords, while Sumari was in a stiff state, came directly to make a siege. In the end, Sumari''s head, upper body torso, and two arms were smoothly cut. "Dang~...Dangdang..." When his head fell on the ground, he rolled a few times on the hotel floor. "Click~" With a sound, the light turned on again. The eyes of Sumari''s head, still staring at the energy sword in front of him, blinked, as if he had been mutilated unclearly, and he had a sense of unreliable eyesight. It seems to be to satisfy Sumari''s wish before his death. The four blood crow elites armed with double-edged energy swords took the initiative to deactivate the optical camouflage function of the armor, and even the six ghost agents also deactivated the optical camouflage of the biochemical armor. See here. Sumari''s eyes lost their vitality, and he finally left no doubts before dying. Sumari had no assistance from the secondary biological engine, nor did he have the insight of a female angel, and could not detect the elite and ghost agents entering the invisible state at all. It''s just a generation body. In the case of heads-up, veteran elites can easily solve it. It was only because of Sumari''s integration into society and the silver blade to kill the gods that Arthur allowed the elite and ghost agents to act together. "Ah! Help!" "Is anyone there?!" Immediately after the battle, the women''s screams came from the bathroom. The elite and ghost agents looked at each other, and then shrugged one after another, and once again turned on the optical camouflage function to "disappear" from this suite. "Click~" As soon as the elite and ghost agents walked away with their front feet, they walked into several hidden agents wearing suits, sunglasses, and holding black suitcases and trolley suitcases. These are the agents accompanying the Seventh Fleet. The fleet left, but these agents stayed on the earth in this universe, acting as a secret post to monitor everything. Just watch the agents skillfully open the hand reminders and suitcases, and take out various tools. First put on disposable masks and gloves, then put several pieces of Sumali''s corpses into plastic bags, and then put them in a special segregated suitcase. Immediately after that, tools were used to clean up the scene of the battle, recover the shells and warheads of the spike bullets, and clean up the bloodstains left by Sumari. During this period, the women who were trapped in the washroom gradually weakened their screams because of exhaustion. In less than twenty minutes, the scene of the assassination was cleaned up by the agents. Afterwards, the two free agents walked to the bathroom. The moment I opened the door... "Don''t kill us...Don''t kill us..." "You can let us do anything..." Several women were in a state of collapse because of yelling and Di, who had been jumping for several hours. The two ignoring the naked indecent parts, and supported these women one by one to the living room, and then the agents used portable amnestic tools to erase the memories of these women. After dealing with these, the agents left the suite in an orderly manner. In the end, only the women whose memories had been erased were left neatly lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, as if there had been no violent fighting before. After half an hour. 19:17 pm North Star time. Seventh area of ??the Victory Hangar. The containment box containing Sumari''s body is placed on the deck of the area, while Angel Chase, Arthur, and Ge Xiaolun are standing beside this containment box. At this time, the chase looked at the containment box with a little surprise. Because Yan sent her to serve as a messenger, not only to attach importance to Ge Xiaolun, but also to defeat Sumali 100%. But Chase never thought that Arthur just sent ten Little Soldiers to wipe out the once ancient God of Slaughter. It seems... Male angels who cannot keep up with the changes of the times are destined to be eliminated as a result. "Miss Chase." At this time, Arthur said to the chase not far away: "Sumari has been settled. As for going to your Angel Nebula...Are there any restrictions or requirements?" ? Some stunned chasing, after hearing Arthur''s question, he came back to his senses, turned to look at Arthur, Ge Xiaolun and others and said: "Queen Yan likes your human weddings, especially the banquet of guests, so Queen Yan hopes that Major General Russell and everyone from the Seventh Fleet will go to Angel Nebula together." Speaking of which. Chasing Ge Xiaolun and Qilin said: "Of course, the most indispensable of the guests are the parents of the Galaxy Power, the comrades of the Galaxy Power, and the Star War God and others in the Vega Galaxy have been guarded by the right wing. Moys invitation is currently heading to Angel Nebula." "Chuangzi agreed?!" Ge Xiaolun exclaimed, then the guy shook his head again and again: "No! No way, no way! My client doesn''t agree with this marriage! I have never asked me if I want to, how can I be the bridegroom when I come up?!" "You can''t refuse." Seeing Ge Xiaolun''s rejection unexpectedly, the attitude of chasing immediately became much colder, and said bluntly: "Queen Yan is already your guardian angel, and according to the data, you will be worthy of the queen in the future. Now you... According to the dialect of your earth, it is purely a hanging silk." "Hey? What''s wrong with my hanging silk? Diao silk also has dignity!" Ge Xiaolun retorted. "Two, don''t hurt your peace because of this." Arthur walked between the two of them to stop the situation from deteriorating further, then stretched out his hand to embrace Ge Xiaolun''s shoulders, and walked aside with the most divine hanging silk in the known universe, and said in a low voice: "Man, you are the key to stabilizing the China Government and the Angel Alliance, don''t you see it?" "The key?" Ge Xiaolun said in a daze: "What is the key method?" "There is an allusion in your Chinese history that Zhaojun went to the fortress. You should know this." Arthur said. "I know, I said that when I was in school...wait...I shouldn''t be that Wang Zhaojun, am I?" Ge Xiaolun finally reacted with enthusiasm. "Yes." Arthur did not deny either, and said: "You treat this as a political marriage. It is not ashamed to be a door-to-door son-in-law. After all, Yan is a queen who dominates civilization. You can also learn higher knowledge and technology through Yan to strengthen China, the earth and mankind. This Isn''t it beautiful?" "Hey...I understand what you said, that is...that is...Is there always a feeling of being strengthened?" Ge Xiaolun said in a melancholy. "If you don''t follow, Yan can still be strong? Big man, what the angels want is true love. They must move you with their heart and practical actions." Arthur shook his head. "This... OK!" Ge Xiaolun reluctantly agreed, looking at the expression, as if he had made a great sacrifice. Finished talking in private. Arthur took Ge Xiaolun to the crowd again and said to the chase: "Miss Chase, give us an hour to transfer the Xiongbing Company and Ge Xiaolun''s parents to the ship." "So, the Galaxy Power agrees?" Chasing said quietly. "Yes." Arthur smiled. "Ah..." Ge Xiaolun also nodded in agreement. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Hehe, that''s good, I believe you and the queen will be very happy." Seeing that Ge Xiaolun no longer refused, the angel chased him with a smile. but Standing by the side of the crowd, Qi Lin, who had been silent, was sad. After all, in the past two years, her feelings for Ge Xiaolun have deepened day by day, but Ge Xiaoluns emotional intelligence cannot be seen at all, and she does not dare to confess, so this relationship can only end. Next. Arthur asked Artemis to notify the Chinese government and dispatch a fleet of transport planes to first go to the ground to pick up Ge Xiaolun''s parents on the Victory, and finally connect with Xin Zhao, Zhixin, Cheng Yaowen and Lena deployed in China''s First Fleet. In order to show that the Chinese government was watching the marriage, it also sent Lianfeng to participate, and asked Lianfeng to give a message to Ge Xiaolun, saying that the country would take good care of his parents, as if to''send'' Ge Xiaolun out. attitude. Chapter 1005： Angel Miyakonojo Wait until everything is ready. Angel Chase shared the outer coordinates of the Angel Nebula with Artemis, and then the Lady Victory opened the portal under the command of Jingnan and instantly reached the outer periphery of the Angel Nebula. After arriving at the periphery, she chased and left the hangar of the Victory, flying in the outer space alone with its white wings, leading the Victory to follow her safely into the Angel Nebula. Passing through the nine lines of defense outside the nebula, this really arrived at the core area of ??the nebula. For the people standing in the bridge, especially the members of the Xiongbing Company such as Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin, they can only use the knowledge they have learned in the Chinese language class to describe the Angel Nebula and the inner core area. "Land of Peach Blossoms". Just like "returning for dozens of steps, suddenly enlightening", the Angel Nebula has nine lines of defense, including stars, illusions, and labyrinth, to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. However, after crossing these lines of defense, what appeared to Arthur''s eyes was a giant celestial island hundreds of times larger than Asgard. This man-made celestial island is the capital of angels. Above the capital, at about 3ETM, is a star emitting a soft light. After Artemis'' test, it can be known that the star is a relatively mild white dwarf. The radius is only 2,000 kilometers, the surface temperature is about 7000, the mass is about one-half that of the sun, and the age is between 12 and 13 billion. It seems to be a product that existed soon after the birth of the universe. The white dwarf has undergone a cooling effect since its birth, and the heat and radiation released will gradually decrease, eventually becoming an icy and invisible black dwarf. However, the process of evolving from a white dwarf to a black dwarf requires tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions of years, and it is possible that until the collapse and destruction of the universe, there will be no black dwarfs. Therefore, this white dwarf star in the Angel Nebula can provide nearly unlimited energy for the capital. Next. Under the **** of many angels, the Goddess of Victory came to anchor on the edge of the capital. And under the sign of the chase, all the crew and ground combat troops on the Goddess of Victory can tour and sightsee in the capital of the heavenly division. The men on the Lady of Victory were also the first men to enter the Angel Capital after a female angel came to power. Victory Hangar. In each area of ??the hangar, there are soldiers and fleet members in Umbrella''s black or gray uniforms. Only a small number of ground crews who are still wearing work uniforms look at others with faint eyes. Due to the sincere invitation of the angels and the lack of combat missions, many idle soldiers and crew members are preparing to travel to Angel Capital. The huge Goddess of Victory had to be guarded by someone, so some of the unlucky crew members and soldiers had to stay on board for the time being on duty and on duty. Even the blood crow Astarte and the blood crow elites who were stationed on the goddess of victory, have also removed the ceramic titanium armor and elite armor, and are ready to accompany Arthur to the capital of the Angel Nebula. Seven areas of the hangar. Two hundred blood crow Astarte wearing oversized military uniforms, and three thousand elites also wearing special military uniforms, walked slowly to the large elevator next to the gas valve, and then left the hangar in turn for the Angel Capital . Those who were protected layer by layer by the Blood Ravens were the high-levels of the Seventh Fleet such as Arthur, Jingnan, Horus, Gabriel, and Vadim. Accompanying Arthur and others are the super soldiers of the Xiongbing Company such as Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen, as well as Xin Zhao''s wife Zhixin, and Ge Xiaolun''s parents. Like most Chinese parents, Ge Xiaoluns parents are frugal, but clean and tidy. Especially Ge Xiaolun''s father, who is also wearing a grayish black suit, has a straight waist, neither humble nor overbearing, like a good grassroots cadre. In fact, the Ge family has been in the army for generations, and only participated in combat missions to protect the country and nation, and never served as an official. It wasn''t until Ge Xiaolun''s father, in order to cater to the new era, and according to the concept of''Politics is for the people'', did he choose to serve as a local cadre to serve the people. As for Ge Xiaolun''s mother, a woman who worked her entire life for her family and children, she was very interested in everything in the Hangar of Victory. In the play, the mother even helped her son decide on a daughter-in-law, who was to protect the Ge Xiaolun family, but died of Sumalis angel Yun Yi. quickly. Arthur, Ge Xiaolun and others also came to the lift platform. Stand up. Immediately afterwards, emerald green light radiated around the platform, descending extremely smoothly and steadily. After leaving the hangar, everyone can overlook the Angel Capital from the edge. Spacious, beautiful, green and blue. The above four words are the first impression given to everyone by the angel capital. Below the lift seems to be a port, the architectural style is similar to that of ancient Rome, and there are many female angels in dresses welcoming the tourists of the Victory at the port. There are also many airships that look like wooden ships on the periphery of the port. Looking out, there is an endless forest. If you look closely at the forest, you can vaguely see many small animals, even unicorns and flying horses that are only in mythology. There are also clear lakes, spectacular waterfalls in the forest, and the blue sky revealed by the use of unknown technology, just like a fully enhanced version of Asgard. The lifting platform falls on the square of the port. When Arthur and others walked off the platform, a few female angels with her wings converged came forward and took them to a wooden flying boat. Take off and drove across the forest towards the center of the capital. At this time, Jingnan, who was sitting at the stern of the wooden boat with Arthur, looked at the scenery with a strange face, and exclaimed to Arthur: "Here is exactly the same heaven as I imagined... If we can get married in such a place, it would be a pity to die." "What stupid thing to say..." Arthur shook his head and said with a smile: "The environment on the Ark is similar to here If you want, then we will hold the wedding on the Ark, how about?" "Really?" Jing Nan looked at Arthur longingly. "Really." Arthur promised. In normal times, the Ark is a giant tourist celestial body that is open to the public, and it is also a vacation place for the Russell family. It is OK to hold a space wedding for Jingnan. Ge Xiaolun, who originally refused to marry Yan, has been sighing "Fucking", "I''m Nima..." and "I''ll go" after entering the Angel Capital City. Obviously, he followed Wang''s law of "true fragrance". Not for a long time. The wooden boat carrying Arthur, Ge Xiaolun and others sailed away from the forest and came to the giant city like ancient Rome. There is no such high-rise buildings as a human city, and there is no traffic on the ground or in the sky. The female angels wore their own casual clothes and gathered together to go shopping, have fun, or play and communicate with various animals. Chapter 1006： carnival Beside the most central palace in the capital, female angels wearing armor and helmets and holding spears are stationed. The wooden airships carrying the members of the Victory fleet landed in the open space or square in the capital one by one, and then the female angels acted as guides, leading the crowd to visit the angel capital and find a place to live. Arthur, Ge Xiaolun and others also got off the wooden boat and followed the angels in civilian clothes into the city. After walking for a while, they came to a two-story building not far from the palace, like a classical-style hotel. Gabriel and Vadim, who accompanied Arthur, and dozens of Blood Crow Astarte and elites, also stayed in this hotel. Arthur and others are curious about the capital city of angels, and the female angels who live in the capital city, especially the group of young angels who are only a few hundred years old, are even more of a strange group of men. In view of the alliance between the angels and Umbrella, Artemis and the artificial intelligence have opened more permissions to the angels. So angels can use the eye of insight to get more data. For example, several angels gathered at an intersection, after seeing the blood crow Astarte, who was an average height of 2.5 meters, used the Eye of Insight to check. "Oh my God... They are all three generations of bodies, they are the perfect male gods in my mind..." "Although they are less than fifty years old, their combat experience and fighting skills seem to far exceed ours..." "It would be great if my future was like this..." "I hope Queen Yan will also let me go to Umbrella''s universe, so that there will be more opportunities...to get in touch with this group of male gods called Astarte." After the angel read the blood crow Astarte''s face file, he instantly became a little fan of the blood crow, after all, the data is too good for them. On the other hand, look at the square not far away. A wooden airship carrying hundreds of **** paratroopers slowly landed on this square. The paratroopers who got off the ship saw a large number of angels watching around, instantly converging their violent appearance, and all walked toward the hotel with their heads high. A sergeant also told the team loudly: "Paratroopers! Let the angel girls know that we are also male gods!" "Huha!" This move of the paratroopers immediately caused the angels onlookers to cover their mouths and smile, and the angels with better relationships gathered together to discuss the group of paratroopers in a low voice. "Huh? Xinyi, there is a paratrooper''s data that matches you. How about letting Queen Yan betroth you to him and let him become a male **** as soon as possible?" "Don''t talk nonsense... How can Queen Yan be so busy that she has time to take care of my future." "Haha~, then why is your face red?" "Okay... Stop it." This kind of jokes and conversations between angels are played out in the capital of angels almost all the time. After half an hour. Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, Azure, and Qiangwei arrived at the Angel City under the leadership of the right-wing guard Moi and checked into the hotel of Arthur, Ge Xiaolun and others. And Angel Chase was a brief conversation with Arthur and others, to the effect that Yan and Ge Xiaoluns wedding would be held three days later in the Angel Capital. According to the angels request, Yan could not meet Ge Xiaolun before the wedding, but he could discuss the future alliance relationship with Arthur and Lianfeng. However, Arthur and Reifeng thought that they would take a day off for the time being, and plan to meet Yan formally the next day. When the capital of angels revolves and is above the white dwarf, the capital will fall into a night that lasts for eight hours. The night sky of Angel Capital is brighter and more prosperous than the night sky of the earth, as if the strange nebulae and galaxies in the universe are all close at hand. Angels do not need to sleep to rest, but having a city that alternates between nights can relax their spirits. After all, there are many young angels in the city who have just awakened less than a hundred years ago. At this time, the angels in the city were singing and singing, and there were many bonfire dinners in the square. People who got off the goddess of victory communicated with the angels in the city. Angels use stars to absorb and restore energy. The energy transformed by traditional food has long been unable to meet the needs of angels. But the angels still retain the intact gastrointestinal organs, allowing them to eat and drink as normal as humans. That''s right, even beautiful and holy angels will go to the toilet, not the brave who can''t get in, or the fairy who pulls pink baba. As a radical ground force, more than ten thousand **** paratroopers gathered in the angels tavern to have a drinking contest with the female angels. The paratroopers who were still trying to maintain the image of the male god completely released themselves after a few rounds of drinking. Some hooked up and talked about meat jokes, while others conducted live MMA outside the pub. And the angels who are in the alcoholic competition with the paratroopers will not be drunk at all. But the drunken ugliness of the paratroopers not only caused the angels to laugh again and again, but also made their vision of men a little bit shattered. As for the fourth class Ma Run... None of them can reach the peak of mankind, so it is naturally embarrassing. However, the Blood Raven Astarts with three generations of bodies can directly crush the angels who come to drink. Angels with three generations of bodies are mostly around five thousand years old, and they need to travel to all parts of the universe to spread and maintain justice and order. Therefore, the young angels who stayed in the capital, relying on the first or second generation body are not Astarte''s opponents at all. Coupled with the boldness and unrestrainedness of the Astartes, and sufficient respect for women, they instantly won the angels'' further favor. Unfortunately The Astarts of the Blood Ravens had not had time to perform the recovery operation for pain masking, so in the face of the various gestures of the angels, the Blood Ravens were completely unmoved. This also allowed the angels to start their own strategy and brain replenishment, believing that the blood crow can resist any temptation and is the best candidate for the male god. On the other hand, the elites who are the same blood crows can only drink each other and enjoy the food cooked by the angels, but no angels take the initiative to talk to them. The reason is very single and vulgar. That is...Although the elites are strong enough, they do not conform to the aesthetics of angels. It happens that the elites also think that angels are ugly, so there is no inferiority complex or discomfort You should eat, drink and drink. The hidden agents that can be deployed on the Lady Victory and the ghost agents are not in the carnival, but are observing the angels while drinking, and are ready to let them sign a non-disclosure agreement next. On the central square of the capital, the company and others gathered for a drink and chat. Ge Xiaolun was not as entangled as before. Under the persuasion of Xin Zhao, Liu Chuang and others, as well as the blessing of Qiangwei and Qilin, he even began to look forward to the wedding three days later. Ge Xiaolun''s parents are even more happy. After all, they think it''s good for a son whose EQ is negative to have a wife. Who knows they even married an angel queen. Horus and Arthur''s uncles and nephews, like they did in Asgard, drank and ate meat with Gabriel and Vadim. And the taste of meat and wine is actually much better than Asgard. The party and carnival tonight did not gradually end until the early morning of the capital. People on the Victory Vessel returned to their hotels or fell asleep in the shelters provided by the angels. Chapter 1007： Yan and Hexi Metropolis Palace. The interior of the palace is very spacious, with huge columns resembling marble columns on both sides, bright red carpets, and floor tiles outlined by gold wires. The overall style is still close to the Roman palaces. At the forefront of the palace, there is a throne with white wings. At this time, Angel Yan, dressed in gorgeous armor and red cloak and wearing a crown, was sitting on the throne. In addition to Yan who inherited the Heavenly Blade King, there are three angels beside the throne. The angel standing on the left hand side of the throne is also well-worn armor, but the color of the cloak is dark blue, and it also has rare silver hair, and its delicate face is even more pressing against all the women present. This is the angel who was forcibly kissed by Sumari, the heavenly king Hexi. In the play, Hexi is a military teacher among female angels, whose wisdom surpasses most gods and demons, and even defeats the evil **** Huaye in fighting skills and combat experience. The two angels below the throne are Yan''s left and right guards. On the left is the angel chasing the old acquaintance. The angel on the right is wearing silver armor, and the figure is also the best proportion among the angels present, but the looks and hairstyle are relatively ordinary. The angel whose face value is only higher than that of a human female and who has regular long golden hair is named Moi, the current right-wing guard. In the play, Moy only played a few times, but her final result was also...death, being killed by the Devourer with the Void Engine specifically aimed at Angels. There are only four angels present. If the Seventh Fleet fails to reach this parallel universe, the angels here will die once. at this time. Arthur, Horus, and Lianfeng in military uniforms, led by two angels in armor and helmets, walked into the palace, and finally stopped on the red carpet in the middle of the hall. From the moment he entered the hall, Arthur observed Yan, Hexi, and Moi calmly. After all, this was the first time he had seen these three angels in real life. how to say Arthur felt a little aesthetic fatigue. Just staying in the capital of female angels for one day, he and the people on the Maid of Victory saw tens of thousands of glamorous angels. When the threshold was increased, Arthur felt that the angel was just like that, not as good as his black long straight mirror, or the mother of Primarch Karl, who was close to three meters tall. Tucao returns to Tucao. Arthur took the lead with a kind smile and said: "I didn''t expect the King of Angels to be so beautiful. It''s an honor to see you." "It should be said that it is an honor for our angels to meet Major General Russell." Yan also responded with a smile: "I didn''t know how many angels would fall into the hands of Morgana and Hua Ye without your assistance." "It should be. Evil is also a negative word in our dictionary." Arthur said. As for Lianfeng, who had met Yan Feng two years ago, first, Chong Yan bowed slightly, and then said with a smile from the officialdom: "Yan, on behalf of the Chinese government and mankind, I would like to wish you and Ge Xiaolun happiness in the future." "Oh?" Yan said in a little surprise: "Yin... Ge Xiaolun really agrees?" "Ge Xiaolun shoulders the mission of two civilizations and the stability of the entire universe, so naturally he will not refuse." Lian Feng replied with a light smile. "Yeah..." Yan nodded lightly. Hexi, who was standing next to Yan, first glanced at Horus, and then whispered to Arthur: "Major General Russell, the secret communication between our angels returned to normal two years ago. At that time, Angel Leng sent back some relevant information, including Horus, the **** of war next to you." "So?" Arthur asked with a smile. "So..." Hexi said solemnly: "Our angel hopes Umbrella can share more knowledge. After all, Horus has many technologies that can''t even be explained by the void." "You want to study my nephew?" Arthur pretended to be surprised: "Ladies angels, my nephew has a wife, don''t want to seduce him." "Haha~." Yan was amused by Arthur''s words, and quickly explained: "We are only interested in the body technology of the God of War. We hope you will open more permissions so that we angels can use the Eye of Insight to learn." "It turned out to be so, but I have to think about it..." Arthur said with a sudden realization. Immediately afterwards. Arthur made an expression of fierce ideological struggle. After a few seconds, he looked up at Yan and Hexi again and said: "I will try to apply with Umbrella''s chairman, but... before this, according to our human customs, it was necessary for both parties to sign official documents to reach alliances and cooperation. So Queen Yan, you shouldn''t refuse to sign an agreement with Umbrella, right? " "I know that you humans have this habit, just sign an agreement. We agreed. I hope Major General Russell will also apply for permission from your chairman as soon as possible. How about?" Yan said. "No problem." Arthur nodded. "Chasing, Moi, please take the guests to continue to tour the capital." Yan chased and said to Moi. "Yes, Queen." (x2) After receiving instructions, the chase and Moyziqi promised, and then accompanied Arthur, Horus and Lianfeng to leave the palace. Came outside the palace. Horus glanced at the chasing Moy who was walking in front, and asked Arthur in a low voice, "Uncle, that queen specially asked me to come to the palace to analyze my body?" "Almost." Arthur also whispered back: "They just fell in love with your body." ? ? ! ! Horus immediately shook his head and said, "Uncle, although I respect all your decisions, if you let me marry those angels, I would definitely rather die." "Angels always insist on monogamy, you have no chance." Arthur directly rejected Horus''s blind thoughts. "I don''t have a chance..." Horus was taken aback, but quickly reacted: "Could it be... my son???" "It''s not impossible." at the same time. Only Yan and Hexi remained in the capital palace. Yan also no longer showed the queen fan, but smiled at Hexi beside him: "From the data point of view, the Horus is a bit stronger than the Noble God of War." "But without the blessing of the secondary biological engine The God of War is still not an opponent of the Galaxy Power." Hexi added. "According to the information sent back by Leng, Fanxing and the big man named Mellen seem to be very happy, but Fanxing is only a second-generation angel warrior, and Mellen is not Umbrellas management..." Yan, who said here, turned his head to look at Hexi, and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "What does the son of the God of War seem to be called... He Luosen, what do you think of letting Leng teach that little God of War?" Hear the words. Hexi''s eyes were gray, as if he was quickly reading the information from Leng, Fanxing, and Yitian. After a while, he said: "From the data point of view... it is almost cold, but if the cold body is upgraded to the fourth generation, and then equipped with a secondary biological engine, the data can be equal to Hirosen. Moreover, Horosen is also the great-grandson of Umbrella''s talker, and Leng is also our high-ranking angel, very suitable. " ABC Chapter 1008： Cold and Horosen "It''s..." Hexi frowned slightly and said, "The age difference is big." "Queen Keisha once taught me... Millions of years later, seven thousand years is just a little bit smaller, isn''t it?" Yan said with a smile. "Indeed." Hexi''s eyebrows became much more soothed. "Okay, let me tell Leng about this matter." After Yan finished speaking, the wired base station built by Umbrella was used to enter the dark communication of Umbrella''s main universe and had a dialogue with Leng who was spreading the idea of ??justice on the earth. Then... "Cold, then do you remember the kid named Herosen?. Yes, I need you to teach him personally and as his guardian... why? The data of the two of you still match... It''s cold, don''t get excited, I''m not revenge... calm down Well, wait for a few days to come back, I will let King Tianji upgrade your body. " Through the content of the dialogue between Yan and Leng, it is not difficult to judge that the nature of the arrogant and the cold of Zhong Er must be all kinds of madness with Yan on the dark communication. But Yan is no longer his former comrade-in-arms, but the new queen, so Leng had to obey Yan''s decision. End the topic of Leng and Horosen. Yan and Hexi began to discuss Astarte, Spartan Phase I and Phase II, and even the remaining male progenitors. In the end, the two queens no longer intend to make life-long decisions for the angels. There are a large number of Astartes, but each has a relatively cold personality, and it is not certain that all men will be as friendly as Xin Zhao and Myron. More importantly, it seems that only Myron is single among the male primitives. John and Robert have intelligent and intelligent Cortana and Evelyne, the taciturn Primarch of Corax, and they live with the water elves who are proficient in sign language. Next. The Xiongbing Company and the people of the Lady Victory spent two comfortable days in the Angel Capital, and held the most grand wedding in the universe of "Super Seminary" on the third day. It is known that female angels from all over the universe have returned to the capital. There are close to a million female angels, dressed in white dresses, with their wings behind them as bridesmaids. The angel Yan, who wore the crown, also lost his heavy armor and put on a white wedding dress that represented the yearning for love. Ge Xiaolun''s momentum on this side is not weak. The more than 300,000 Marines and 10,000 Hell paratroopers on the Goddess of Victory are fully armed, and the Astartes and elites of the Blood Ravens are also equipped with neat ceramic titanium armor and armor. Liu Chuang, Xin Zhao, Cheng Yaowen, and other comrades in the army of Xiongbing, even put on the black armor unique to China. High-level guarding angels such as Hexi, Chai, and Moyi accompanied Yan through the capital, and finally walked onto the palace platform. At the same time, a group of Xiongbing Company was also on the other side of the capital, escorting Ge Xiaolun through the city on the platform. Under the attention of everyone, Ge Xiaolun finally took Yan''s right hand, and the two walked into the hall of the palace together. At this time, it was Ge Xiaolun''s parents who stood at the front of the hall. In order to show the greatest respect, Yan let ordinary humans into the palace to witness her wedding with Ge Xiaolun. After a series of trivial rituals and a series of banquets were ended, Ge Xiaolun and Yan, who had been in a confused state, entered the palace. As for what will happen in the palace, it is impossible to know. Early the next morning. With dark circles under his eyes, Ge Xiaolun said goodbye to Liu Chuang, Lianfeng, Arthur and others with the energetic Yan. After all, Ge Xiaolun wants to stay by Yan''s side, learn more advanced technology and knowledge from Yan, and help the angels spread the idea of ??justice. Seeing Ge Xiaolun''s appearance, Liu Chuang, Arthur and others knew that Yan was called the "Queen" in any respect. And Xin Zhao has no troubles in this aspect yet, mainly because Zhixin is still very young and belongs to the character of the little girl next door in front of Xin Zhao. After finishing the trip to the Angel Capital, the angel chasing as an old acquaintance led the people of the Lady Victory through the nine layers of defense, and finally left the Angel Nebula. Started the portal to return to the solar system, and sent away the group of the male soldiers. Arthur, Jingnan and others continued the handover procedures, and they are expected to return to the main universe completely in ten days. By then, Umbrella''s only visible force in the universe of "Super Seminary" is the caravan led by the Terra family. The Earths population in "Super God Universe" is 5 billion, and it also has a large number of civilizations. It is simply a sacred land that makes the economy more prosperous. Of course, before leaving Angel Nebula, Arthur had successfully made two king-level angels Yan and Hexi sign a confidentiality agreement. In this way, we can truly ensure that the alliance between Umbrella and the angels is stable. Ten days were fleeting. The Goddess of Victory officially returned to the main universe and merged with the seventh fleet of the main universe. The blood crow Astarte and the elites who were temporarily stationed also returned to the Observer carrier. And the first thing Arthur did when he returned to the main universe was to hand over the Seventh Fleet to Artemis. He and Jingnan returned to Earth and confessed to William, Halsey and Karl that night. William and Halsey did not say much as parents. Although Carl was a little unhappy, he still chose to accept it. What can be done, Arthur has already calculated it, and there are even four of Ivan''s stocks, and one of them is the former Olympus Lord God. During this time. Leng Fei left the main universe and returned to the Angel Capital City to undergo surgery to upgrade the fourth-generation body and secondary biological engines. The upgrade is over. Leng Yuyan, Hexi, Zhui and Moyi gave a brief narrative, and at the same time they teased Ge Xiaolun''s "no". End of the old days. The ridicule is over. Leng then returned to Umbrella''s main universe, preparing to contact Horosen in the manor. October 1, 2055. Noon. Russell Palace. It is located in the large meeting room on the west side. William and Halsey are sitting on the sofa and the great-grandson Horoson is still sitting between them. Horus just turned five years old this year. Although he is still very young, it is not difficult to see that in the future he will also be a heroic half-god with the potential to be a scumbag. but With the status and assets of the Russell family, no matter what a boy or a girl looks like, they can rely on the temperament of being a scumbag or a scumbag. But sitting across from the three of William was winged, wearing a light yellow dress, with long golden hair scattered with cold. There is no ponytail or armor. This is far from the cold impression of William and Halsey. It feels like a sister next door. Leng expressed her intentions the first time she came to this living room. After all, angels don''t like to be ambiguous, but she still used some euphemistic expressions, saying that she drove to serve as Horosen''s mentor. In fact, Arthur had already told William about the fact that the angels were interested in Horsen. William was only surprised that it turned out to be cold. Chapter 1009： 10 years of development For cold... William and Halsey''s first impression was of violent temper, then second, and finally the knife-mouthed tofu heart. All these are telling the couple that Leng does not seem to be suitable for being a teacher, not to mention that the angels also want to use this mentorship relationship to promote Leng to become the guardian angel of Horosen. There is a feeling that the woman comes to pick up the baby, and the woman''s age is hundreds of times older than her grandparents. However, Horus and Wanda''s parents seemed to have no objection, and Arthur even agreed with the angel''s proposal, in order to make the angel family a vassal of Umbrella. At this time. Leng restrained his usual arrogant attitude, but showed an extremely rare smile that barely meant a noticeable smile, and said: "Mr. Russell, Queen Yan hopes that I will teach this demigod son, teach him the truth and knowledge of the universe, and the justice and order that our angels worship." "Yeah." William nodded lightly, without answering. But Halsey glanced at the somewhat ignorant Horus, and then asked Leng, "According to Miss Leng, do you want to take this child away now?" "If you can, it''s best," said coldly. "Hum..." William replied with a deep voice, "This matter, you have to ask Horosen if you want it, right?" "Of course." Replied coldly, and looked at Horosen who was sitting between Halsey and William, and said with a smile that she thought was beautiful: "Good boy~, do you want your sister to be your teacher?" "..." Seeing Leng''s sullen smile, Heruosen''s eyes quickly dodged, and finally chose to bury her face on Halsey''s side waist, as if she didn''t want to make contact with Leng You''s eyes. "Uh..." The cold smile stopped abruptly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. She is a magnificent high-level angel with four generations of body and secondary biological engine. She is actually hated by a five-year-old child? ? The cold crumbled a bit. "Cough..." (x2) However, the two William and his wife almost couldn''t hold back their laughter. Among the younger generation of the Russell family, only Ivan, Yelena, and Arthur have grown up thinking at a young age. After all, the birth mother is Halsey, who has the title of "Modern Wisdom Goddess". Therefore, He Luosen, who is still in the stage of being a child, naturally rejects the angelic coldness who has a bad purpose instinctively. Slowly. Halsey suggested: "I know what your angel''s goal is, but the age of this kid is still too young to leave home. Ms. Leng should stay in our Russell palace and take out some everyday. How about time to teach Horo Sen?" "Stay here?" While speaking coldly, he once again observed the living room of the palace and the view of the manor outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. There was silence for a few seconds, and the cold expression was also tangled for a moment. finally. With a cold expression of relief, he said to William and Halsey: "Okay... Then I can only wrong myself and act as the child''s tutor." When Leng said that kid, his tone became a lot more serious. This was so scared that he used his peripheral light to peek at the cold Herosen, with a sharp spirit, completely buried his face on Halsey''s side waist, and never dared to peek at the slightly grumpy angel again. Next, under the sign of William, several maids walked into the living room and led Leng to choose a suitable room to move in. Horosen was also picked up by Wanda, and then went to the city center of Hafa together with Horos. A family of three played and ate in the commercial street outside. As for the "old" couple, William and Halsey, they also left the cold reception living room, took a sports car-shaped flying boat, and prepared to go to Chinas CD to eat skewers. From 2055 to 2065. After ten years of rapid development in the main universe, the human population has reached 16 billion, and the population of Sangheli, Angoi and other races has also exceeded 50 billion. Although humans account for only a quarter of the total population, human beings are undoubtedly the most numerous if it is a single race. After ten years of expansion, the colonization has grown from 20,000 colonized planets to 35,000. Among them, 6,000 planets have undergone a thorough transformation project, that is, the atmosphere, gravity, and environment of these 6,000 planets are similar to those of the Earth. If you include asteroid colonies and planetary satellite colonies, the number of colonies has already exceeded 50,000, and this number is still growing. The military has not continued to expand. Umbrella still maintains the size of the eight main fleets, and there are several battle groups to stabilize the stability of the galaxy, and the UNSC side is also stable at the number of 120 fleets. Moreover, UNSC also spent a lot of money to acquire an Athena class from Umbrella, finally getting rid of the existence of the bottom of the ten thousand years. The Chamber of Commerce of the Terra family is also growing stronger. Counting the main universe where Umbrella is located, the business involves a total of five universes. Also because of the Chamber of Commerce, the gold reserves in the main universe are much higher than the other four universes. Johnny Rigo, who originally followed Admiral O''Donahu, has become a lieutenant general in the Umbrella Marine Corps after 20 years of expedition. Therefore, in order to ensure absolute control of the "Starship Forces" universe, Johnny Rigo led an army of 300,000 Umbrella Marines and 20,000 Hell Paratroopers to take over the new space in the "Starship Forces" universe. Federal military power. Johnny Riggs good friend Karl Jenkins will continue to serve as the interstellar marshal of the new federation, but will not have any military power. The situation in the Marvel Cinematic Universe is more complicated. Arthurs artificial intelligence, Lev, has the absolute command of Umbrellas forces, and Steve Rogers is the on-site commander of various military operations. The universe of "Black Robe Picket" is relatively ordinary. It seems that only the earth has life in the entire universe, and there is no item worth paying too much attention to. Finally, the universe of "Super Seminary". Since the territory involved in the entire universe is far beyond Umbrella''s existing jurisdiction, it is handed over to the angel civilization as an ally to govern. And the earth in the universe of "Super Seminary" is also in charge of the Huaxia government as an alliance. After ten years, the planet, which once had a population of 5 billion, has completely recovered, and with the assistance of the Chamber of Commerce, the economy has once again prospered. The Xiongbing Company is also the most powerful force in the universe. If the Umbrella of the main universe encounters a powerful anomaly, or the civilization of the outer galaxy, the Xiongbing Company will also choose to provide assistance at the first time. Finally, it was the tens of thousands of angels who accepted Yan''s order to spread the idea of ??justice in the main universe. In ten years, the angels ignored the gap between the rich and the poor to provide selfless assistance, and cooperated with the highly prestigious Astarte troops, which made the angel''s concept of justice quickly integrated into the society. With the joint efforts of Umbrella and the angels, the overall quality of the people of the Lord Universe is rapidly improving. Chapter 1000： "The Lost Paradise" September 1, 2065. 10:00. In the special study room of the palace. William was sitting on the sofa in the study, drinking coffee made for him by Serena, and reading the morning news using the holographic projection. The news is mostly about which colony is about to be built, and experts predict which galaxy will have a soaring land price, or which angel actually accepted the invitation of the TV station for the first time, and so on. With a wave of his hand, he closed the holographic projection in front of him, and William drank the coffee in his hand. The coffee cup was placed on the low table in front of him, and then lying against the sofa, looking up at the well-decorated ceiling, William fell into a brief thought. From 2006 to the present, everything is really too dreamy. It took only sixty years for mankind to enter the interstellar and even the trans-universe era. The biggest credit is... Engineering Team. It should be said that it was the engineering team after the system gave [Quick Construction]. The honeycomb was completed within one year, the wine sea colony on the moon was built in less than two years, and the construction of the colony city on Mars was also started. Later, with the assistance of the Templar Defenders, the engineering team simply transformed and rebuilt the planet as if it had been broken. Sure enough, the engineering team is the eternal god. William relied on the large amount of cash flow in his hands, so that for every anomaly contained, the affected area would be purchased. At the beginning, there was a joke among employees saying that after all anomalies are contained, the world will belong to Umbrella. In fact... After half a century of development, the world really belongs to Umbrella. [The system detects that a new crossing channel is open. Just as William looked up at the ceiling and let out his thoughts, the system that had disappeared for nearly ten years once again gave a reminder in his ear. ? I said, your system doesnt seem to have much function besides issuing a passage through it. William ridiculed first, and then Ge Youtan said to the system: Okay, tell me the specific information about this passage. Yes. The crossing passage is located in the woods of Prince Edward Island, 220 kilometers north of Hafa City. Specific coordinates: 46180.98n, 630613.7w. Channel diameter: four meters. Huh? At only four meters, it seems that only a small group of troops can be sent in in the early stage. William made an evaluation in his heart, but he did not show too much emotion. After all, Umbrella now has absolute strength. Two hundred thousand Astartes with three generations of bodies are enough to crush most of the science fiction universes that William knows. Even "Warhammer 30/40k" is still a bit embarrassing. The weaker Robert in the original body can be safe without wearing a helmet and sticking to a nuclear explosion on his face. William doesnt want Umbrellas forces to get involved in the warhammer. At this time, the system continues to report: [According to the detection of this system, it can be known that the universe at the other end of the passage is "Kamen Rider 555: The Lost Paradise". "Kamen Rider?" After hearing the system''s words, William said out in a little astonishment. And it was no longer the appearance of Ge You paralyzed, but changed to a sitting posture in a tight-knit manner. The surprise is not how difficult the strategy of that world is, but William did not expect that he can actually travel into the universe of Kamen Rider. As for "Kamen Rider 555", William was still very impressed. Because this is the second knight work he came into contact with when he was young, and the first was "Empty Me". Over the past sixty years, William has long forgotten the details of "555", but there are two things he can''t forget. One is the Qiaoye whose appearance is at the absolute peak, and the other is the sound effect when the belt is transformed in "555". Qiaoye. Regardless of his appearance or strength, Qian Qiao is well known as a Master. The standingby and plete in the transformation are still fresh in my memory, and seem to be the Kamen Rider with the strongest sense of technology. Slowly. William said to the system in his heart: Is there an option to buy the electronic version? [Yes, it will take one month of funds to reset. Does the host choose to buy? ''of course. [Received, redeeming... The exchange is complete. At the end of the conversation, William discovered that an old USB flash drive appeared out of thin air in the heart of his left hand. See here. William got up and walked to his desk, then sat on the office chair, and took out the old-fashioned laptop from the drawer. While turning on the phone, William also used the holographic device installed in the study to get in touch with Serena, who was running in the manor, and asked her to send a team of ubcs to block the area where the passage was crossed. In an hour and a half, William watched the theater version of "555" without skipping. After watching William, then he remembered that there was a Kamen Rider in the movie "Bu Jingyun". immediately. William asked the system again in his heart: System, what time does the passage through the passage correspond to in the theater version? [Back to the host, according to the detection of this system, the Human Liberation Army is disguising and preparing to **** the two imperial belts of the Cong Nao Company. It is estimated that in one hour, the Human Liberation Army will successfully sneak into the Cong Brain Company. ''disguise? I know. After listening to the system report, William knew that this was before the beginning of the theater version. "Tuk-tuk~." At this moment, the door of the study was knocked, and Serena''s voice was heard outside the door saying: "William, can I come in?" "You''re so polite with me? Come in." William smiled. After receiving a signal from William, Serena opened the door and walked in. Just look at Serena wearing black close-fitting sweatpants, pink fitness short sleeves on the upper body, and long ponytail hair. In short, it is completely different from the usual secretary costume. In this regard, William did not show much doubt. William knew that his non-human lady likes to do some human sports, such as sprinting in the manor or practicing yoga in the room. Serena walked into the study and closed the door easily and then walked to William''s desk, raised her **** and sat on the table, and asked William: "How about, is the universe dangerous this time?" "Fortunately." William stretched out his hand and stroked Serena''s right thigh and said: "It''s just that there are only more than two thousand humans left in the universe." "There are only two thousand left?!" Serena exclaimed: "Is this okay?" William just smiled and shook his head. He didn''t explain anything to her. Instead, he pulled out the USB flash drive and put it in Serena''s hand, and said: "You''ll know when you take a look for yourself. As for what I said is fine, I mean that the anomaly in the universe is not a threat to Umbrella. By the way..." William said to Serena as if thinking of something: "Where is the kid Hirosen? Let him and his angel master go to the universe, enough to deal with this anomaly." ABC Chapter 1011： Looting Belt "Horousen?" Serena was taken aback, but quickly gave the answer: "The child is cold in the underworld with the angel." "Go to the underworld again? Forget it... You can contact Leng and ask her to take Herosen to cross the passage." William said. "Yes, is there anything to add?" Serena asked again. "Hum..." William thought for a moment and said: "To be on the safe side, send a team of Astarte, Serena, inform Robert that he will lead a team of Terminators to cross the passage to assist Horosen and Angel Leng." "Yes." at the same time. Greek underworld. Outside the town not far from the palace of the Hades, there is a training ground for soldiers of the underworld. Achilles trained the underworld soldiers here and had a heads-up fight with Myron. right now. Located in the center of the sand is a pair of masters and apprentices. The master is an angel with silver armor and wings behind him. The apprentice is wearing ancient Greek-style heavy infantry armor, he is only fifteen years old and has reached 1.8 meters in height. Cohorosen''s figure is a little thinner than Horus, and his face is more like his mother Wanda. Although Horosen is 1.8 meters tall, Leng''s height is 1.79 meters. Moreover, angels like to wear silver boots with heels, coupled with cold high ponytails, so... Cold looks much higher than Horosen. At this time, the two masters and apprentices are using wooden daggers in their hands to fight each other at a speed invisible to human eyes. Onlookers in the sand are a group of underworld soldiers in Greek armor and female **** servants in modern maid costumes. The most indispensable of these is the Hades who likes to wear Hawaiian-style shorts, short sleeves, flip-flops, and black sunglasses. Standing next to Hades was the Queen Parsephone in a purple noble robes. Since William and Halsey agreed to Lenglai to be Horosen''s "family teacher" ten years ago, Leng has acted as an all-round teacher, imparting knowledge of all aspects to Horosen. For subjects such as mathematics, physics, chemistry, etc., Leng can teach Horosen calmly. When He Luosen was twelve years old, Leng began to teach the demigod son''s physical skills. After that, Leng Hui led Herosen to the underworld from time to time, and Parsephone taught how to use divine power more effectively, and taught some spells possessed by the Greek gods. "Slap~!" There was a sound. The afterimage battle between Leng and Horosen came to an abrupt end. I saw Leng still standing on the sand, and the only thing left of the wooden sword in her right hand was the hilt. It seemed that the sound of "pop" just now came out because the wooden sword broke. Look at Horosen again... This is theoretically the strongest member of the Russell family, and even the young leader with the strongest combat power of Umbrella, but he was stepped on the ground immobile by Leng. The goddess servants who were originally going to cheer for Herosen didn''t know how to flatter them after seeing this scene. This loss is a bit embarrassing. Haresen, who was stepped on the sand with a cold foot, was not upset or upset, but said with an expression of admitting defeat: "Sister Leng, I lost, can you move your feet... I can''t get up." With a cold face, she didn''t reply, but she also removed the left foot that was stepping on He Luosen''s waist, watched quietly and stood up again, and then smiled and patted the dusty He Luosen on her body. The more I watched, the more Leng wanted to beat He Luosen again. He Luosen was humble and studious. He was not as irritable and irritable like his father Horus, and even had a good temper to a certain extent. No one had ever seen him angry. He likes a quiet personality, which also makes Horosen an absolute disadvantage in physical skills. It would be nice to stick to a few tricks in the face of cold. Fortunately, Wanda and Parsephone taught Horosen how to use magic and divine power, otherwise he would be a scum with only more than five combat power. Just as Leng threw the wooden sword hilt in his right hand and was about to punch Horosen on the forehead, her secret communication came to Serena''s reminder. "okay, I get it." Hearing this, Leng didn''t say much, just replied in a low voice, and then she walked towards Ha Laosen who was talking with Hades and Empress. Stretched out his left hand, pinched Helosen''s left ear with his slender fingers, and said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel: "Go, it''s time for you to conduct a practical training." After finishing speaking, Leng directly unfolded his convergent wings, flapping his wings and pulling Herosen away from here. "Practical? Wait... Sister Leng? You also tell me what''s going on?" He Ruosen said in a daze. "Hey, it''s good to be young." On the contrary, Hades, with his hands in his pockets, said with an enviable expression: "Angels are a really good race." "Okay." Parsephone pinched Hades on the side of the waist and said: "It''s tens of thousands of years old, don''t always think about those useless things." "Ah~haha!" Hades took Parsephone''s shoulders and smiled boldly: "Where do I dare to think about it, it''s enough for me to have you!" . Next. Leng took Horosen and flew away from the underworld, and then took advantage of their unique fast flight of the angel family. In less than a few minutes, they crossed half of the earth to Prince Edward Island in the north of Hafa. According to the coordinates given by Serena, Leng and Heruosen came not far from the passage. at this time. The periphery of the crossing passage has been blocked by UBCS, and the air routes and channels above are also under martial law. Moreover, the 20-person Terminator squad led by Primarch Robert used the teleportation device directly to the vicinity of the crossing passage. Leng and Horosen join Robert''s forces. In the chip state, Evelyne, who was inserted in Robert''s helmet, explained the content of the mission to everyone. "According to the information provided by Serena, we can know that across the other end of the tunnel, human beings are already on the verge of extinction. The main reason for such incidents is that human beings are forced to evolve into a species called Opheino, which can enable successful evolvers to have speed and power far beyond the limits of humans. But those who fail to evolve will die tragically in a state of turning into dust. However, there are still many friendly people who love peace and hope to live with mankind in Ofi Enno. " Evelene said, uploading photos of Yuji Kiba, Yuka Nagata, and Naoya Haitang, as well as related information, to the Terminators personal computer. Through the dark communication, Leng also received the messages of these three people. Evelene continued: "These three Ofienos are allies of the human side. They are located after we enter the crossing passage. Please ensure the safety of these three. At the same time, the chairman also hopes that we can plunder the belts named Tiandi and Didi to let the hive conduct research. " Chapter 1012： Humans are an endangered species in the world "In addition to the above, there are some important related information." As Evelene said, she shared with Mari Sonoda, Keitaro Kikuchi, Sokaya, and even the skill of being in a state of amnesia, and finally the brain company controlled by Ofi Enno. "Our mission goal is very clear. One is to plunder the two imperial belts, the other is to eradicate the brain company, and the third is to cooperate with Yuji Kiba as much as possible to find a solution for the coexistence of mankind and Opheino." "What if the third point cannot be completed?" asked coldly. "Then the company will protect the remaining humans from coming to the main universe, and cut off the passage between the two universes, so as to ensure that the world of Ofienuo will not be affected, and the remaining humans can also be normal in the main universe. Life." Evelyne replied. "Alright." Robert, wearing a helmet, ordered in a metallic voice: "Extreme Legion, follow me into the passage." "Yes, father." (x20) Twenty Terminators responded in unison, and then followed Robert into the crossing passage. See here. He Luosen, who turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Boy, you are going to go to battle next to kill the enemy, are you mentally prepared?" "..." Heruosen looked at the light blue vortex passage, revealing a more tangled expression. However, when He Luosen turned his head and stared at each other coldly, the demigod finally changed to a more determined expression: "Sister Leng, let''s go." "Huh?" Leng slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you kid to get rid of it?" "The main reason is that I don''t want to live up to Sister Leng''s expectations, haha~." He Luosen smiled. "Boy, no matter how poor the mouth is, be careful I really beat you." "Plap." Leng raised his hand and gave a resounding slap to the back of He Luosen''s head. "Go!" Then Leng put his foot on He Luosen''s side waist again, and directly kicked her apprentice and future guardian into the passage. Shortly after. Tokyo, Japan. This is not the capital defined by Japanese law. It is very lively in the bright afternoon, with traffic surging on the streets, and the sidewalks are crowded with people of all classes. There are working people in suits and leather shoes, full-time mothers playing on the street with their children, and female students who are still high school students but wear revealing outfits on the street to attract customers. Looking down from the air, there was no anomaly in the city. But in fact, there is no human inhabitation in the city for a long time, and those that look similar to humans are actually species after human evolution Ofino. That is, human beings with specific conditions awakened after a death and an evolutionary body. Normal human beings are attacked by Ofienor, and they also have a chance to be transformed into Ofienor. Under normal conditions, the appearance of these species is no different from that of humans, but if they enter a state of combat, they will become gray weirds with the characteristics of animals, insects or plants. If there were no King Ofi Enoch, the life span of most Ofi Enoch would be extremely short, after all, they were human beings who had already died once. However, in this "Disappearing Paradise" universe, the King Ofi Enoch successfully awakened, allowing Ofi Enoch to obtain an extremely long, even close to immortal life. Coupled with the large-scale assimilation of Intellectual Brain, the number of humans close to seven billion has dropped to less than 2,500, and hundreds of billions or billions of humans have been transformed into Orpheo. Therefore, human beings have become the existence of endangered species. at this time. A building located in the central area of ??Tokyo, it is like a landmark here, surrounded by many people...Ofi Enno came to stop and watch. This building is affiliated to the real behind-the-scenes mankind of the Enochization of mankind. It is also the brain company that currently surpasses any government. In front of the main entrance of the building, a large number of soldiers dressed in SWAT costumes are stationed to ensure public security inside and outside the building. Immediately afterwards. Seven employees in suits walked into the building, pushing two carts with sealed cardboard boxes. The leader with long hair and holding paper documents from Zhinao made the seven people pass through the lobby of the building unimpededly and into the elevator leading to the upper floors. Immediately after the elevator door was closed, the seven began to quickly change their clothes, tore open the sealed carton, and took out the AK-47 and body armor from the inside to be fully armed. This group of people is exactly the member of the Human Liberation Army, and the unit that the system mentioned to William, who is ready to **** the emperor''s belt. Next. The moment the elevator door opened, the seven people quickly rushed out of the elevator, and also hijacked a female employee who seemed harmless to humans and animals, and prepared to inquire about the whereabouts of the emperor''s belt. Unfortunately Except for these seven people, all of Tokyo is Ofi Enno. The female employee who was harmless to humans and animals immediately turned into the form of Ofieno and killed a soldier in seconds. At the same time, more Ofi Enoch came to encircle and suppress. Sneak attack failed and was tortured. The remaining four soldiers immediately withdrew from the building, preparing to break out of the base area on the outskirts. But this is obviously impossible in Tokyo, where Ofi Enno is gathered. If it follows the trend in the play, the second knight in the "555" series is rescued by the Soka Club, who is known as the beach guardian. In the end, only the leader named Suwon with long hair survives. right now Suwon and three other soldiers escaped from the building and went to the rest area outside the building. The Orpheinus sitting nearby directly ignored the Suwon four, and still enjoyed the afternoon coffee or afternoon dessert as usual. It seemed that they did not put humans in their eyes at all. quickly. The escape route of the Suwon four was blocked by the female employee just now, and several more of Enoch attacked from all directions. Seeing this, the four human soldiers had to choose their last stand. "DaDaDa!!" The intensive gunfire resounded instantly. It''s just that the warhead is completely ineffective to these Ofi Enoch, they stepped forward unscrupulously, preparing to completely encircle and suppress the remaining four human soldiers. But at this moment... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ? ? ? Hearing such a movement, the four people and all of Orpheinos were all attracted by this scream, and they all looked up at the sky just looking at the armor of ancient Greek heavy infantry, leaving long The Faded Horus quickly fell from the sky, and then slammed straight into the center of the rest area. "Boom--~!" At the moment, Ha Rosen''s fall caused a violent vibration, dust was flying, and gravel and rubble were everywhere. "Ahem...oh, my god, what''s the situation?" "It seems that someone has fallen off." "people?" Ofi Enno present, looking at the shallow pit that was smashed not far away, they all started to talk very confused. As for the reason why Horosen appeared in such a tragic manner, it was because the crossing passage this time was located four kilometers above Tokyo. The power armors of Robert and the Terminators have anti-gravity devices, and Leng has wings, and Horosen, kicked out by Leng... It''s more embarrassing. Chapter 1013： 1 punch into ashes "Boom, boom." (x21) When Suwon and the three surviving soldiers, as well as all Ofi Enno were in a state of confusion, Robert had already twenty Terminators, and they had landed steadily in this rest area. Moreover, the cold slowly flapping the wings and flying, hovering over the rest area, looking down at everything with a cold face. "What''s the situation? There are really angels in this world?" Suwon said in astonishment. "Angels...the angels came to save us..." A soldier beside Suwon bowed down and prayed to the cold in the sky. Leng ignored Suwon and the others and Ofi Enno, but flew to the shallow pit with flapping wings. Landing. Looking at He Luosen lying in the shallow pit, she gave a flash of smile, and then she squatted on the ground and stretched out her right hand to lift He Luosen out of the shallow pit. He Luosen, who was lifted out of the shallow pit, had messy hair and a dirty face and smiled to the cold: "Sister Leng, your kick this time is fairly light, but I can actually get up by myself without your help." "Hoh." Leng snorted very proudly, and another waved Herosen aside, stood up, and pointed to Ofi Enno, who had been turned into a female employee, and said: "Boy, your task now is to solve that stuff." "Ok." Horosen patted the dust on his body, then stepped towards the Ofi Enoch, showing a very sincere smile and said: "Hello, this is my first time participating in a real battle. I hope you can take it seriously." "..." (xN) After hearing what Hirosen said, everyone present and Allophe Enoch were a little dumbfounded. How could anyone say hello to others before the fight? "Hey..." Leng even raised his hand to cover his face, and couldn''t bear to look directly at her apprentice who was silly. However, the female employee Ofi Enno immediately calmed down, immediately raised her right hand to make a fist, and swung towards the seemingly unthreatening Horosen. While waving, I didn''t forget to shout loudly: "Die!!" But this punch hit the air directly, and He Luosen seemed to have disappeared directly from the place. Before this Opheinuo figured out what was going on, Horosen, who flashed behind her, also raised his right hand and clenched a fist in return. "Boom~!!!" This punch froze that Ofi Enoch. "what!!" Ofi Enno, who had been transformed from a female employee, uttered a violent scream during the flying process, and his entire body was sanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three seconds, an Opheinuo directly turned into sand. Seeing this, Robert drew out a special kinetic sword, shook it towards the nearest Ofi Enoch, and said loudly in a metallic voice: "Extreme Legion! Destroy these guys!" "Yes! Father!" (x20) "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Twenty double-barreled blasting guns were fully fired. "Om~!" Twenty energy claws charged in unison. "Die! Die!" "Go to hell! Alien!" "For humanity! For Umbrella!" In less than a few seconds, the human side was originally at an absolute disadvantage, but now it is the human being who has the advantage, and Ofi Enoch''s side is completely shackled. "Ah!! Run! Run!" The civilians of Ofiino who were calm at first found these Astartes and Primarchs in heavy armor, and they killed people... No, it should be said that it was to kill Ofi Enno, it was as simple as cutting vegetables. Fortunately, the civilians didn''t take their own business and flee with the appearance of a human. Robert and the Terminator didn''t want to kill them all, so they let off those civilians Ofi Enno. Even if the opponent was not a human being, they didn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. But if it was some battle groups with more radical combat styles, such as the World Eater battle group, then this group of civilians, Ofi Enno would have only a dead end. As an angel, Cold didn''t join the battle against Ofi Enoch, but slowly came to Horosen''s side, and asked with a slightly worried expression: "Boy, are you okay?" "Huh? What can I do?" He Luosen still said so peacefully. "The first time you kill an enemy, don''t you... feel guilty?" Leng was a little surprised. "Sister Leng said that the goods are the enemy, then I will help Sister Leng solve it." He Luosen smiled at Leng. Looking at the apprentice who has grown into adulthood, especially the apprentice who bluntly said for her, this made the cold cheeks a little blush for the first time. Fortunately, Leng did not like to be shy like other angels, and immediately recovered to the original state, and habitually slapped the back of He Luosen''s head. At this moment, the Sokaya riding an exclusive motorcycle finally rushed to the scene. In the play, Soka will use the belt to become Caesar, to make a debut with B. The reality is that Soka took off his helmet, and after seeing the terminator with a blasting arrow shot from his left hand and an energy claw with his right hand, he showed an expression of disbelief. Especially when he saw Robert, Soka raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Because Robert''s attack speed was beyond observation by ordinary people, he killed Offiino in the form of an afterimage. One sword. Punch. Ofi Enno, who came to support, instantly turned to ashes under Robert''s attack, and there was no chance to fight back at all. In fact, with sufficient ammunition, Robert and the twenty extreme finishers are enough to clear all of Opheino within a few days. Each blaster can be a tactical nuclear bomb, and a nuclear bomb or even a hydrogen bomb cannot break the energy barrier of the power armor. After all, the vast majority of Orpheum is just a little stronger than the limit of human beings, and the anomalous phenomena and alien forces that have confronted Umbrella are too far apart. In less than two minutes. The Ofienuo troops stationed near the Congnao Building were all wiped out by Robert and twenty Terminators, leaving the rest area filled with gray sand. There are also many television helicopters in the sky, and they are reporting on the whole journey. However, Evelyne, who stayed in Robert''s helmet, instantly took control of the Internet and TV broadcasting in the 2000s, which forced the helicopter of the TV station to give up shooting. After finishing the settlement of nearby Ofino, as the highest-ranked Robert, signaled the Terminators to protect Suwon and the three soldiers, and then took a heavy step toward Soka. Looking at Robert, who is more than three meters tall, he instinctively took out his mobile phone and prepared to enter 913 to transform into Caesar. Seeing that Soka was prepared, Robert stopped his pace, kept a few meters away from Soka, and said in a metallic voice: "Chujaya, we are a unit of Umbrella. We came to this world to assist mankind." ? Soka obviously didn''t expect Robert to know his name, but the beach guardian looked at Leng not far away, still with a vigilant expression on his face: "Then what is she?" "Ho." He could perceive the coldness of Soka''s heart, flapping her wings behind her back, and didn''t bother to explain to Soka the fact that she was an angel. Chapter 1014： Arrived in human settlements "She is an angel and our ally." Robert explained. Evelyne, who has more detailed information, used the loudspeaker function of Robert''s helmet, and whispered to the Shogaya: "We come from another world, and we also know that there is not much humanity left, but this is not a place to talk. I propose to leave the city area first, how about?" ? So Jia was a little confused about Evelynes situation, but the actor still agreed with Evelynes proposal, and then said: "it is good." Next. Robert and the Terminators used the teleportation device to transport the surviving Suwon and three soldiers, as well as Soka and Caesars exclusive sidecar slammers, to the suburbs of western Tokyo. Leng Ze took He Luosen and flew directly at a speed that the current world could not lock, and soon merged with Robert and others in the suburbs. Because Horosen was too young, he hadn''t inherited Horos'' various equipment, so he could not transmit instantly. Horosen can use magic to fly like his mother Wanda, but the speed is not as good as that of the angel. Besides, being held by the beautiful teacher to fly is also a blessing in life. Robert and others didn''t pay much attention to the crossing passage located four kilometers above Tokyo. There are already UBCS stationed in the main universe, even if the brain company discovers the crossing channel, it will not be able to send a large number of troops to the main universe. If Opheinuo passes through the passage, then it or they will face large-caliber spikes, plasma cannons, and hot melt cannons, with only one death word in the end. Even if Umbrella does not have a Faiz, Caesar or Delta belt, the AAES series of power armor is not a joke, and it is sufficient to deal with anomalies of the level of Opheino. Outskirts of Tokyo. There are many intricate forest paths, inaccessible and densely wooded. On one of the trails, Soka drove Caesars exclusive sidecar slammer, overweight Suwon and three surviving soldiers, and drove toward the southwest. In the woods on both sides of the trail, Robert and twenty Terminators followed, running at a speed not weaker than Caesar''s exclusive motorcycle. Leng was still holding Horusen with one hand, and followed Soka for low-altitude flight. The current Tokyo network has been under the control of Evelenee. Even the surveillance system on the roadside and the surveillance satellite in orbit cannot obtain the location of Herosen and others. For example, the blue butterfly drone used by the brain company''s blue butterfly drone has completely lost its monitoring ability and turned into a useless butterfly toy. Twenty intelligent intelligences assisting the Terminator are using the Internet of the current era to quickly screen the Orpheo from all over the world to distinguish which is the Orpheo who wants to live with mankind, and which is the complete abandonment of human identity , Ofi Enoch''s idea is too extreme. After locking in the extreme Ofino, the clever and intelligent people will report to Robert. In this regard, Evelyn suggested that Robert send Terminators to execute the extreme Ofino of the world, to increase the right to speak of the friendly Ofino. Of course Robert would not refuse, and immediately let the Terminators under his command teleport. There should have been 233 countries and regions in the 2000s, but now the earth has been occupied by Ofiino, small countries and regions with a small population have disappeared directly, and there are 117 existing countries. Therefore, apart from Japan, which is in charge of Robert, Leng and Horosen, the other twenty Terminators, each of whom are responsible for five to six countries. The workload is a bit heavy. But there is no danger, the bonus is still large, and the Terminator is completely carrying out the task with a holiday mentality. After all, the Astartes who have undergone the recovery operation already have more normal emotions and need more wages and bonuses to satisfy their personal preferences. For example, Astarte, who inherited the Myron gene, would be full of interest in soldiers, figures, and games. For example, the Xtreme Corps would be interested in various industries such as business, management, and construction. After obtaining Roberts approval, twenty Terminators, with the assistance of the clever and intelligent, carried out a teleportation for a global journey. It was discovered that 20 Terminators had disappeared. Although Soka, Suwon and others did not know the situation, they did not ask more. Not for a long time. Soka led Robert, Leng and Horosen to the "base" hidden deep in the forest. Here, it is also a gathering place for the only remaining human beings. There are many secret guards of the Human Liberation Forces and hidden fortifications equipped with .50cal heavy machine guns on the periphery. It was discovered that Soka and Suwon were leading the way. The secret guards did not take the initiative to reveal their location, and chose to hide in their respective hidden fortifications to continue monitoring. In fact, Evelyne and Leng had locked down every secret whistle, but they didn''t make it clear. Continue to go deeper. He Luosen and others can see wooden houses built in the forest, or high-level cement houses, and there are many children in the houses. When these children saw Soka passing by, they would run outside and outside the house, rushing to the grass and waving and cheering. It seemed that Soka was very popular with the children. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. Gan Qiao in the play has disappeared for many years. During this period, only Soka transformed into Caesar to fight against Intellectual Brain and Ofi Enno. The children dont care what Sokas character is, only know that Soka will transform into a masked superman to fight the monster. but. When the children saw Robert following Soka and Leng and Hao Sen flying at a low altitude, they hid back home in fear. There are also some courageous children, observing with their heads exposed, and even "Wow~" with bright eyes. Through the jungle trail. I saw an abandoned amusement park. On the track of the roller coaster, there are the sentries of the Human Liberation Forces, and there are several snipers in the Ferris wheel at the commanding heights. The amusement park is like a small trading market and town. The surviving humans exchanged goods in the amusement park or traded with Japanese currency. As for the reason why currency can still be used, some humans in the stronghold will venture into Tokyo and purchase supplies from Ofi Enno. For example, Keitaro Kikuchi in the play, this kind-hearted brother has been in and out of Tokyo many times. After entering the amusement park with Soka, Robert, Leng and Horosen instantly became the most eye-catching existence. People immediately hid in the alleys The merchants immediately concealed their stores, and the bustling market suddenly became deserted. See here. Soka parked the motorcycle on the central street of the market, Suwon and the three soldiers also jumped out of the car and said loudly; "Don''t be afraid, these three are our lifesavers!" "Yes, they are not from Ofi Enoch''s side!" Robert took a heavy step to the side of Soka and the others, silent. Leng also put Horus on the ground, and then fluttered his wings steadily, landing his hands on his hips and looking around with gray eyes. Leng Zheng used the eyes of insight to gain insight into the information of the human beings living here, and by the way, judge whether the human beings here are good at heart. It is mainly because Soka and Suwon gave her a bad first impression. Both of them were full of negative and dark emotions. Chapter 1015： Tit for tat "Hum~, it''s okay, there are many people who are kind-hearted." After the cold eyes returned to normal, he joked quietly. "Sister Leng, no matter whether it is kind or not, we must ensure the survival of this group of humans. As for the trial, it will be handed over to the company. It is said that nowadays D-level personnel are becoming scarcer." Listening to He Luosen''s words, Leng just shrugged to her apprentice, and then lightly slapped He Luosen''s body with the left wing to show that she knew. After signing a non-disclosure agreement, and after another ten years of living together, Leng did not give up the concept of justice, but the balance in his heart is still more inclined to the human side. The reason for the increasing scarcity of D-class personnel is that the security of each universe is very good under Umbrella''s supervision, and only a few individual abnormalities will commit crimes. In addition, the angels have also begun to get involved in the universe of "Star Wars", Marvel movies and "Black Pickets". The spread of justice and order has significantly reduced the crime rate, and the D-level personnel are also clearly insufficient. suddenly. A large number of human liberation forces gathered from all sides, and one after another they pointed their guns at Robert, Leng and Horosen. Seeing this situation, Cao Jia drove the sidecar and left here, as if he was too lazy to mix these things. Suwon and the three soldiers who survived immediately explained the ins and outs to their comrades. However, everyone looked at Robert, who was more than three meters away, and saw the cold with wings on his back, and the queen of Haro Sen dressed as an ancient soldier... The more I look at it, the more I feel frustrated. Especially Robert, who wore a shocking power armor and was the tallest man. Just then. Another group of human liberation troops rushed out, the head of which was still a girl. The girl was wearing combat pants and a military green short-sleeved shirt, with a green strip of cloth on her head, with slightly longer hair and a baby-faced face. Mari Sonoda. Robert, Evelene, and Leng who had the information recognized the girl as Masayoshi Sonoda at first glance. The arrival of truth made the scene a lot more relaxed. After learning the details through Suwon, Truth contemplated for a moment with complicated features, then signaled the Human Liberation Army to relax its vigilance, and then invited the three of Roberts to the camp to discuss in detail. More than an hour later. Next to the woods on the north side of the playground, there is a small two-story castle building. Electric grids are installed on the periphery of this small castle, and wooden watchtowers are installed on the front and back of the castle. Two soldiers are guarding the surroundings on each tower. The hall in the castle. "Oh my God! Other universes! Parallel universes! This...this is incredible!!" A Doctor who was wearing a white lab coat, full of joyful original glasses, and a pair of exploded heads exclaimed with an expression of extreme consternation. This somewhat neurotic Doctor is the most unreliable Dr. Nomura with the highest education in the remaining human beings. The six soldiers led by Suwon were equipped with the spiral bullets that Nomura invented against Ofienuo, but the spiral bullets were not as effective as ordinary warheads, causing Suwon and others to be defeated. In the middle and late stages of the play, Dr. Nomura also invented a potion for''transforming a shot'', but this potion was a bit off the belt, and it turned Caesar''s belt into ashes. However, the medicine also successfully turned Kikuchi Keitaro into Caesar, which is not a completely useless invention. at this time. Robert stood motionless by the door, and beside the long table in the middle of the hall, there was the coldness of truth, water, grass, horseness, and hidden wings. There is also Kikuchi Keitaro, who looks delicate and looks like a good man, sitting beside Truth. A smart chip was placed on the long table, which imaged the palm-sized Evelenee. Standing on the chip, everyone was telling the truth about Umbrella and the parallel universe. The hall was surrounded by numerous human liberation forces. These poorly equipped soldiers either sat anywhere or leaned on the wall to listen to Evelynes narration. As soon as Evelene''s voice fell, Nomura, who was the "Doctor", was the first to exclaim. Truth, Keitaro, Suiyuan, and others are all slightly ignorant, Soka still eats curry on his own, and doesn''t care much about Umbrella or the parallel universe. "That..." Keitaro looked at the coldness that ravaged Harosen''s hair with his hands, and said in doubt: "If you are an angel...Does God also exist?" "God?" said with a cold smile: "Ho, why don''t we serve God, my immediate boss is Queen Yan. And..." At this point, Leng stopped molesting her little apprentice, but got up and glanced at everyone present, and finally turned his gaze on Cao Jia''s body, and said in a deep voice: "Our angels are fighting for justice. If we encounter someone who is evil in our hearts... we will tidy up together." Hearing that, Soka put down the iron spoon full of curry, raised her head and looked at each other coldly, "What do you mean?" "Just tell the truth." Leng shrugged and said: "Our angels can perceive the past of lower civilizations, and can also perceive the true heart of lower creatures, so...little thing, the thoughts in your mind are a bit evil." After speaking, Leng also glanced at the truth sitting across from her. ! Hearing Leng''s words, So Jia stood up abruptly, and his eyes met Leng **** for tat. Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became severe, Keitaro hurriedly got up and stood in front of Leng Yu Soka and persuaded: "You two... if you have something to say, don''t get excited... Don''t get excited. Peace is the most important thing." He Luosen knew that Leng hated Caojia for a reason, but now is not the time to fall out with the other party, so he also stretched out his hand to grab Leng''s left forearm, and whispered: "Sister Leng, don''t be impulsive." "Okay everyone." The more rational Evelenee said at this time: "Our goal here is very clear. First of all, we will come into contact with your last group of humans, and then discuss with the friendly Ofi Enno to plan whether you can live together peacefully in the futureFinally, we still To seize the two imperial belts of the brain company." "Do you also know the emperor''s belt?" Suwon said in surprise. "Friendly Ofi Enno...?" Truth asked Keitaro, "Kitaro, are they still in the market?" "Mr. Kiba?" Keitaro scratched the back of his head and said, "They seemed to stay here overnight. I don''t know if they are still there. I''ll look for it!" Before he finished speaking, Keitaro couldn''t stand his temper and ran out. "Hey." So Jia turned to look at Evelyne who was standing on the table, and said in a bad tone: "Even if you get the emperor''s belt and can''t be transformed, what''s the use of asking for that thing." "Who said there is no way to transform?" Leng raised his left hand and placed it on He Luosen''s head, very self-belief: "My little apprentice can perfectly control all your belts." ABC Chapter 1016： reply "He?" (xN) As the cold voice fell, Truth, Nomura, and a group of soldiers all showed suspicious expressions. "..." (x4) However, Suwon and the three surviving soldiers did not comment. After all, Horosen fell from a height of 1,000 meters, and he was fine, but he smashed a shallow pit into the ground, and also smashed an Ofi Enno with a punch. The four Suwon were all watching the scene. "Just him?" Cao Jia, who didn''t know the details, looked at Herosen with disgust. It''s not arrogance, but in the eyes of Soka and truth, Nomura and others, Hirosen is a foreign friend''s version of "Kei Taro." He laughed all the time, without any deterrence, just wearing a nondescript armor. See here. Leng raised his hand again and slapped the top of He Ruosen''s head, and said, "Get up, show this to this group of people, don''t embarrass me to your master." "Yes... Sister Leng." He Luosen rubbed the top of the head that had been beaten by Leng, then got up and came to Cao Jia''s body, stretched out his right hand, and said in a calm tone: "Mr. Sojaya, can I borrow your belt?" "..." Soka did not reply, but used actions to take out the equipment box with the belt, opened it, and handed the belt and mobile phone to Ha Laosen, and at the same time said very caring: "The password is 913. As for "Henshin (transformation, it depends on your personal wishes. It has no effect on the transformation." "Thank you." He Luosen still replied kindly, and then put on the belt under the eyes of everyone. With the phone with the side flip open, with the sound of "Beep~", He Ruosen entered the password 913. As soon as the input was finished, a reminder sound came from the phone: "Standing By (Ready)." "Henshin." After He Luosen said, he inserted the phone into the drive in the center of his belt, and then twisted it to the left to complete the installation. "Complete." "Beep~~!" It was another reminder from the mobile phone and a certain electronic sound effect. The yellow light streaks emanating from both sides of the belt driver began to spread quickly all over the body of He Luosen. Finally, after a burst of extremely dazzling light, the hall finally returned to normal. But Truth, Suwon, Nomura, and a group of soldiers exploded. "My God! It turned out to be!" "No...that''s Caesar''s belt..." Soka, who stood in front of Horosen, was even more astonished, and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. Therefore, at this time Horosen has become Caesar. (Picture) As a scientific mad Nomura, he hurried to the side of He Luosen, carefully observing He Luosen and asked: "Boy, do you feel uncomfortable? Or do you feel feverish all over?" "No..." He Luosen shook his head, but said in a tone of voice: "The only exception is...I feel that my strength is greatly limited, and I don''t feel as good as not being able to change my body." Tucao finished. He Luosen took off the phone plugged into the drive, and under the sound of "Beep~Beep", he lifted Caesar''s transformation state. Afterwards, He Luosen took off his belt safely and put the phone and belt into the equipment box together. "This...you...are you Ofiino?! Otherwise...it''s impossible! Ordinary people can''t become Caesar at all!!" Seeing Horosen transforming easily, and still being able to untransform it safely, Caojia''s emotions collapsed a bit. In this world, there used to be four belts. In addition to Faiz, Caesar, and Delta, there is also the Little Soldiers Belt developed by Zhi Brain, called the Leo Cavalry, which is a mass-produced belt. Faiz is Opheino, and talents with more of the Opheino factor can complete the transformation. Faiz is also a safer belt. After an ordinary human wears it, the belt will automatically bounce off because it does not meet the qualifications. Delta is Opheino, and the average person who pays a little Opheino factor can be transformed, so it is the least demanding belt. For Ofiino, Delta has no side effects. But for the human beings with the Orpheinogen factor, it is possible to fall into a frenzy and crazy state of being obsessed with Delta. In the universe of "Disappearing Paradise", Delta was dismantled into two belts by Intellectual Property, namely the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Earth. The Leo Cavalry is a belt specially developed by the Brain Company for Ofi Enoch, and only Offi Enoch can complete the transformation. Finally, Caesar... This belt is called the cursed belt, and only Ofienuo can use Caesar as usual. Human beings with Orpheus Enoch factor have the power of a one-time experience card, that is, they can transform normally, but they will die immediately after the transformation is over. Only the Sokaya, a human with a lot of Orpheinogen, can transform many times, but the final result is also death. Moreover, unlike Faiz, ordinary people who are not qualified will be automatically bounced away, but there is a chance that ordinary people will directly turn into sand. So this is why Soka, Truth, and Nomura are so shocked. "Ofi Enoch''s fart." At this time, Leng stepped forward, raised his left hand to embrace Horosen''s shoulder, and introduced with an arrogant expression: "This child is a **** and the future **** of war. Of course, his system can control the Caesar belt, let alone the emperor belt of the brain company." Leng used the information shared by Evelenee, and then used the secondary biological engine in her body to analyze humans with a certain level of physical fitness in just a few seconds, and they could easily control this type of belt transformation. What''s more, the secondary creature engine in her body also has the function of changing the data of these belts and the usage rights. In other words, as long as you think coldly, ordinary humans can use Faiz, Caesar, Heavenly Emperor, Earth Emperor and Leo cavalry belt at will. But it is a pity that the cold with the eye of insight found that there are various contradictions within this group of remaining humans, which made her not want to provide assistance at all. "God? What god?" At this moment, Keitaro who ran to the market happened to return to the hall and heard what Leng said about the God of War. And behind Keitaro, there were three simple men and women dressed in white. These three are the kind-hearted people of Yuji Kiba, Yuka Nagata, and Naoya Haitang who wish to live in peace with human beings. Yuji Kiba has long brown male hair and looks very delicate, giving people a very talkative look. Nagata Yuka is black female shawl hair, looks pure and cute, and looks like a very peaceful girl. In the end, wearing a black leather cap, a little scornful, the scornful Haitang was straight. Walking into the hall, Haitang whistled to Robert who was standing by the gate and said, "Hui~ this height is definitely popular for playing basketball." "Begonia, don''t be like this." Kiba reminded the inconspicuous Begonia, and then walked to Haruosen and Leng''s body, showing a very sincere smile and said: "Hello, two. I''m Yuji Kiba. I''ve heard from Keitaro. You also have the goal of making humans and Ofiino coexist in harmony. We will help you as much as possible." The error-free chapters of "Containment Control Begins with Umbrellas" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige! If you like the containment control, start with the umbrella, please collect it: () The containment control starts with the umbrella, and the new book sea pavilion is the fastest to update. Chapter 1017： Jiehua, Kichang, Begonia "Oh~?" His cold eyes were gray, looking at Kiba, which was half her height shorter than her, and at the back of Jiehua and Begonia standing on the back, he said with interest. After his eyes returned to normal, Leng said bluntly: "I didn''t expect that the hearts of you Ofi Enoch are cleaner and purer than the hearts of human beings." ! The cold words immediately attracted the resentful glances of Suwon and the soldiers. "This...thank you for your compliment." Kiba replied with some embarrassment. "Thank you." Yuhua also thanked quietly. "Don''t think you praise me, I will help these guys." The beach was still talking differently. After speaking, he stared at Suwon and the others pretendingly. "That..." Truth interjected at this moment: "Since Mr. Kiba has arrived, what we should discuss is how to live together peacefully." "Yes." Standing on the long table, Evelene looked at the three Kiba and said: "Please put your three mobile phones on the table, and I will upload the friendly Opheinuo information near Tokyo. ." "Huh?" (x2) Seeing Evelene talking, Kiba and Yuuka realized that there was a little man standing on the table. "Huh?!" Haitang was taken aback by Evelenee, and then he squatted down at the long table, wanting to take a closer look at the glowing little man. However, when Haitang wanted to reach out and touch Evelene... "Boom, boom." The heavy sound of Primal Power Armor stepping on the ground came from behind the beach. Immediately afterwards. Before the beach could react, Robert had already come to the side of the long table and stretched out his right hand to stop the beach''s movement, and whispered a warning with a metallic voice: "do not move." "Wow... Dude, be gentle... Be gentle, your hands are a bit strong..." Begonia, who was pinched by Robert in pain, quickly got up, and finally said something weak. Seeing this, Robert released his hand and gave Haitang freedom. Kiba and Yuuka shook their heads in unison, and looked at Robert and Evelene with apologetic eyes. Afterwards, Kiba and Yuka took the lead in taking out their mobile phones and placed them next to Evelenee. Haitang shook the left hand that Robert had pinched, reached into his trouser pocket and took out the phone with his right hand, and placed it on Evelene''s side as well. The three peoples mobile phones are engraved with the SMARTBRAIN logo, which shows that the brain company, like Umbrella, has a monopoly in all aspects. It''s just that the three mobile phones are quite thick, large, and thick in the 2000s, and their shapes are very similar to Motorola''s A1000. The screen is large, but it uses a resistive screen, that is, it works through pressure sensing. The standard configuration is a stylus. At this time. Evelene stepped off her chip, and with her left hand, she touched the mobile phones of the three Kiba in turn, completing the process of data transmission in an instant. Standing on the chip again, Evelyn said to the Kiba trio: "Since your identity is Ofi Enoch, it is most appropriate for you to come in contact with these kind-hearted Ofi Enoch." Kiba, Yuhua, and Haitang took back their phones, and the three unlocked the screens and found a long list of Xiangshan Opheinuo with detailed information such as avatars, addresses, ages, etc., which appeared on their screens. Yuhua and Haitang''s expressions were normal, but Kiba showed an expression of surprise. Because there are still so many Ofienuo, who all have the desire and longing to live with mankind, like a single soldier, suddenly found the joy of the army. "I... I didn''t expect that there are so many companions in Tokyo alone!" Kiba couldn''t help cheering. After all, Kiba has suffered the same experience in the play not long ago, that is, being treated as an outlier by the humans in the playground, and being insulted by the grandfather and aunt. This made Kiba fall into a certain degree of confusion, thinking that only Jiehua and Haitang in this world seem to have a common goal, and this goal is simply out of reach. Now, the list provided by Evelyne confirmed Kiba''s position. "I want to ask..." Yuhua took her gaze away from the phone and asked Evelene: "How do you know that these people have the same ideas as us?" "It''s very simple." Evelyne explained to everyone with her arms crossed. "Your universe has entered the Internet age, and I can collect your travel and consumption records and use monitoring equipment to watch your past. As for the speeches on the Internet, it is easier to obtain. From this, I can judge which Ofi Enno has the same philosophy as yours, of course... This is just big data analysis, and I can only guarantee an accuracy rate of 95% to 97%. " "This is enough!" Kiba said excitedly: "This has proved that we are not fighting alone!" After speaking, Kiba worked hard to calm down, and said to Evelyne with a solemn expression: "Miss, what else do we need to do besides contacting these companions?" Eve Renee smiled and said: "Soon, we will eradicate the top management of Zhibrain Company in one fell swoop, and then Opheinuo, who is willing to live in harmony with humans, will take over Zhibrain Company. After that, we will dispatch a function that is not weaker than my intelligence to help you control the brain company and public opinion, and strive to eliminate the barrier between humans and Opheino within three years. At the same time, we will also study whether there is reproductive isolation between humans and Ofiino. If it does not exist, it will speed up the elimination of the isolation. " "Reproduction...Isolation?" Jiehua was a little ignorant. At this time, Leng stretched out his hand to Yuhua and interjected: "It''s whether you and him (pointing to Keitaro) can give birth to a mixed child." "..." Hearing Leng''s overly straightforward explanation, Jiehua''s face instantly turned red. Keitaro is even more self-talking about "Huh?", "Nani?", "What happened...". "Boy! Don''t be too proud!" Haitang was even more gentle-faced and took Keitaros shoulder and immediately dragged Keitaro away from Yuhua''s side. In fact, there seems to be no reproductive isolation between Ofi Enno and human beings. In the version of "555", the pair of Yuka and Keitaro jointly bred a hybrid. Moreover, this hybrid possesses power far surpassing that of human beings and Ofi Enoch, and has inherited Faiz''s will from Gan Qiao. It''s a pity that Yuhua, a kind-hearted girl, always ends up tragically, no matter it is TV or theatrical version. She and Keitaro are also considered the most undestined lovers. But here is the world of theatrical version, Yukana and Keitaro don''t have too much affection, but they prefer Begonia. However, no matter who you are with, there is a theatrical world where Leng, Hao Sen, and Robert are involved. There will be no more losses on the human side, and Jiehua, Kiba, and Haitang will never end up tragically. ending. Chapter 1018： Qian Qiao "In this case" After joking about the coldness of Yuka and Keitaro, he glanced around at everyone present, and followed Evelyne''s words and said: "Kiba kid, you and your two little friends go to contact friendly Ofi Enoch, and then from these friendly Ofi Enoch, select the ones you think are trustworthy. How about I give you three five days? In five days, we will launch a general attack on Zhinao Company, and then you will take over Zhinao. " "Five days... is enough." Mu Jingrong nodded firmly, turned around and walked out of the hall, and hurriedly said to Jiehua and Haitang: "It''s not too late, Jiehua, Haitang, let''s go." "Yah yah ah... I have to work again, annoying..." Haitang pretended to be reluctant, and followed Kichang out of the hall. Jiehua was very polite to bid farewell to everyone, and then turned and left the hall to catch up with the two partners who had gone away. Looking at her bloated back, Zhen turned her head to look confidently cold, and said with a slight worry: "Miss Leng...are we really capable of solving the brain company? You know... they have tens of thousands of The troops." "To be honest, with the current level of civilization on the earth, I alone can carry out the trial." Leng still said so proudly. "Trial?" Keitaro asked in confusion. "Speak straightforwardly." Leng said with his hands on his hips, without concealing his pride, with contemptuous eyes: "Neither nuclear bombs nor hydrogen bombs on Earth can destroy me. Even if the brain has billions of troops, I can easily destroy it by myself, understand?" "impossible." "This angel is definitely telling lies." "Nuclear and hydrogen bombs are useless?" When the cold voice fell, many human liberation soldiers immediately asked questions. But Suwon and the three surviving soldiers remained silent. Robert and the Terminator slaughtered hundreds of Ofinos in a short period of time, so the angel who boasted to the seas mouth should also have the same or higher combat power. Leng did not refute, as if he was too lazy to talk to these humans with serious internal contradictions, and began to ravage Henro Sen''s hair again. "Hoh." Soka snorted uncomfortably, then took Caesar''s equipment box and left here. Seeing Soga was the first to leave, Suwon, the three surviving soldiers, and other soldiers also walked out of the hall one after another. In the end, only Truth, Keitaro, Nomura, Leng, Horosen, Robert, and Evelene standing on the long table were left in the hall. Finding that everyone had left, Truth sat down sadly. Despite Umbrella''s involvement, the human side''s winning rate is almost absolute, but the truth is not happy. Still a little tired. At this time, Keitaro sat next to Truth and sighed: "If Gan Qiao is still there, it will be fine..." "Miss Angel... can you let me study your body?" As a "doctor" with an unhealthy mind, Nomura''s eyes burst with light and walked towards Leng. It seemed that he really wanted to study it. But Harosen stood in front of Nomura, showing a smile that was a little contrary to the usual, and said to Nomura: "Doctor, I advise you not to approach her, her temper is not very good." "Um..." Nomura noticed that Hou Ruosen''s tone was bad, and then turned around, walked towards the electronic instrument on the side, and said to himself: "Ah, I''m so confused, today''s experiment has not been completed yet, so I won''t waste time, um, yes." Seeing what happened before him, Leng just looked at He Ruosen and shook his head with a smile on his face. After ten years of getting along with each other, Leng had long discovered that He Luosen looked very honest, but he seemed to have a strong desire to possess her and would never allow other opposite sexes to get too close to her. "That..." Truth, sitting at the long table, suggested to everyone: "We are now preparing for the fancy dress party. Will you three... four attend?" "I don''t need it anymore." Eveleney refused with a faint smile: "After all, I don''t have a body now." "Neither do I." Robert immediately agreed. "Fancy dress party?" It was a bit of interest, then raised his hand and lightly slapped the top of He Ruosen''s head, and chuckled softly: "Boy, what do you think?" "All according to Sister Leng''s." He Luosen smiled. "Okay~, then we two will participate." He said coldly, and then lowered his head to ask truth: "Little girl, are there any vacancies for us to live in?" Oh, by the way, it would be fine if I live with this kid in the same room. The big iron can hardly sleeps. If there is no room available, I don''t need to find it for him. " "Of course there are vacancies." Seeing that Leng and Heruosen agreed to participate in the fancy dress ball, Truth immediately became interested, got up and walked outside, and greeted: "Come with me quickly." "Let''s go kid." Leng did not shy away from Keitaro''s gaze, and left the hall with Hao Sen and followed Truth. "Hey..." Keitaro looked at Leng Yu He Ruosen, could not help showing the longing look of a single dog, and sighed: "I don''t know when I will meet the real daughter." "According to your past analysis...you are an absolute good person, don''t worry, don''t give up." Evelyne comforted. "Is this...really? Thank you so much!" Keitaro, who was praised by the opposite sex, rekindled his fighting spirit. "Haha." Evelene smiled softly, then raised her head and said to Robert who had been silent for a long time: "Let''s go, I want to observe this human camp in real life." "Ok." When Robert nodded softly, he already picked up Evelene''s chip and reinserted it into his helmet. "Boom, boom." Although the silent mode was turned on, Roberts Proto Arm was stepped on the ground and still made a heavy muffled noise. "amount" Looking at the way Eve Renee and Robert get along, Keitaro realized that the two seemed to be a pair, as if they were alive, and only he was the only single dog and there was no love in an instant. . As soon as Robert walked out of the Human Liberation Forces stronghold, Evelyn said quietly in the helmet: "Robert, according to the relevant information given by Serena, the Opheno named Qianqiao is still nearby, accompanying him. Let me find it." "Okay... By the way, how is this Qiao Qiao different from other Ofi Enoch?" Robert asked curiously. "I don''t know, it was the chairman who asked us to find Qin Qiao before launching a decisive battle against Zhi Brain, and the chairman also said that Qin Qiao has the world''s top combat power." Evelyne replied. "Top combat power? All right." Listening to the tone, it seems that Robert doesn''t care how good the skill can be. After all, Robert has the power to look down on anyone in this universe, and this Primarch has never seen "555" and "Disappearing Paradise", so he has no concept of Qian Qiao or "Qiao Ye". Chapter 1019： Leo Cavalry Leave the stronghold on the outside of the castle. Evelene and Robert began to search for cleverness nearby, but Robert was dressed like a giant blue can, and no matter where he went, he would be paid attention to by humans and soldiers. Evelene used Robert''s power armor as a base station and released a pulse reconnaissance within a radius of five kilometers. The final conclusion was that there were at least six hundred residents in this woodland. And the two of them had no valid reason to go deep into each household''s home, so they had to try their luck in the complex amusement park market. During this period, Robert also met Mana, the girl who lived with amnesia. In the play, Qian Qiao has been with Mana for his amnesia all these years. It is a pity that after Gan Qiao regained his memory and became Faiz again, Suwon attempted to shoot Gan Qiao in order to seize Faiz''s equipment, but killed Mana who sacrificed himself to protect Gan Qiao by mistake. This shows that Suwon''s heart has fallen. In order to become the savior of the truth, he would rather sacrifice his teammates who were born and died, but also try to seize the emperor belt of the brain company, and finally kill Mana in order to become Faiz. This is also the reason why Leng does not wait to see Suwon so much. Soka, who was also unwelcome by the cold, was actually even more disgusting than Suwon. In this universe, he killed Miki, Mihara Shuji who had a Delta belt. Wisdom brain company can successfully obtain Delta, and create the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of the Earth, without the merits of Caojia. Leng''s ability to resist the urge not to put the grass on the spot for trial has already given humanity a lot of face. Not for a long time. The sky gradually darkened, and the vendors gathered in the amusement park closed their shops one after another, put away their important items, and then walked towards the woods with their packages on their backs, returning to their only warm home. Robert, who was not able to find a clever trick, saw the people scattered in the amusement park, and had to end today''s search. Afterwards, Robert chose to enter the woods to rest and contact the twenty sons who were performing killing missions all over the world. Evelyne is also using Primal Power Armor as a base station to continue to obtain information from the network and begin to plan their next actions. Zhinao has not stored the relevant information on how to produce belts on the company''s network, so she cannot directly obtain the technology for manufacturing belts such as Faiz and Caesar for the time being. However, Evelyne has accurately positioned the "Arsenal" of Intellectual Brain. In this arsenal, there are two thousand Leo cavalry belts and an assembly line for producing Leo cavalry belts. Upon discovering this message, Evelyne shared it with Robert and Leng who had dark communication. at the same time. In the woods 600 meters north of the amusement park, there is a one-bedroom wooden house with an old-fashioned electric light above the living room of the wooden house. The furniture is also dilapidated sofas, dining tables and chairs. There is a holey double mattress in the bedroom. Only the glass of the four windows is still intact. There is a power supply system in human living areas, but it is unstable, which also causes the lights in the living room of the wooden house to flicker. Using the dark space to change into the cold of a light yellow dress, I sat on the shabby sofa casually, lifted up the skirt to show the long white legs, and said with an air of pretending to be charming: "Boy, do you have the guts to steal the forbidden fruit?" Use [Transfiguration] ability to change into a uniform with no rank, and he is standing under the flickering electric light. "Guru..." He Luosen flushed, swallowed and spitted dryly. but. He Luosen seemed to be used to this situation, and quickly shook his head and turned to walk outside the wooden house, and said: "Sister Leng...Pay attention to the image, don''t forget that you are an angel." After speaking, He Luosen walked out of the wooden house, leaving Leng to stay in the wooden house alone. "Hum~, can withstand the temptation, yes, it''s worth my guard." Looking coldly at the closed wooden door, some small proud compliments. The coldness of seven thousand years ago was not like Yan''s love brain, and was later locked up by Keisha for abstinence, so the scene just now was purely to test Herosen''s concentration. At this time, she also got a message from Evelyne. Knowing that there is an arsenal and arsenal of Leo cavalry near Tokyo, he lay cold on the sofa and was silent for a while before saying to Evelene: "Little girl, the secondary creature engine in my body can modify the transformation data and permissions of those belts." "Miss Leng means that you can transform ordinary humans?" Evelyne asked slightly surprised. "Of course, but in this camp of less than 3,000 people, there are still intrigues going on. I don''t bother to provide this kind of assistance to mankind." Leng did not deny it, and bluntly stated her disgust for this group of humans. "..." Evelene, who was staying in Robert''s helmet, did not answer, because it was the case. but. After a moment of silence, Evelyne asked, "Miss Leng, can you use the secondary creature engine in your body to add exclusive transformation conditions? I know that the insight of your angels can judge which human beings have kind hearts, which are in line with your angel''s concept of justice. So, how about modifying the transformation authority of Leo cavalry so that these people have their own belts? " "Oh? This proposal is good." Leng did not object: "The truth of the conversation with us today, Keitaro is very good." "Then you agree?" Evelyne said. "Say a reason for my consent." said coldly. "If the human side has more than one belt shaper, plus Yuji Kiba''s kind of Orpheon, the balance between humans and Orpheon will not be easily broken. The most important thing is that this will effectively reduce unnecessary bloodshed. "Evelene explained. "Hum...Reduce the bloodshed..." Leng stood up and walked around the wooden house, and finally nodded and said: "Well, just follow your proposal. When will the raid on that arsenal?" "Thank you Evelyn first expressed her gratitude to Leng and said, "Four days later. " "I''m all OK, anyway, I''ll treat it as this tour." Leng indifferent reply. Subsequently, the two parties ended the communication. Leng also took He Luosen, who was wandering outside the wooden house, back into the wooden house, and then the 7,200-year-old female master, molested and ravaged the fifteen-year-old male apprentice at night. The engineering team of the main universe was not idle either. Knowing that the other end of the passage was at an altitude of four kilometers, they used the drone as a base station to build a wired communication between the two universes. Therefore, Evelene can share the information she collected with Serena and William immediately. She also reported on the plan to raid the brain company''s arsenal and plunder the Leo cavalry belt four days later. Knowing that Leng has the ability to crack and rewrite the belt, William certainly would not stop him, and he readily approved the battle plan. Chapter 1020： The daily life of a 7000-year-old master and apprentice Early morning three days later. The wooden house where Leng and Horosen live. bedroom. The pair of masters and apprentices, who were more than 7,000 years old, shared the same bedroom, but only He Luosen was sleeping soundly on a shabby mattress under a thin blanket. With her wings constricted and wearing a light yellow dress, Leng was sitting on the wooden floor beside the bed, quietly looking at her little apprentice. The angels do not need sleep, the energy storage in the cold body is still very rich, unless they are seriously injured, they do not need to share energy from the guardian, or... Establish energy communication. The thought of that with Horosen in the future made me feel agitated. Although Leng had made the final preparations from the moment Yan made her betrothed to Ha Rosen ten years ago, as Ha Rosen gradually matured, Leng also gradually began to have a sense of tension. Then I thought about it, a demigod like Herosen who possesses pioneer technology in his body, then as a guardian angel, she will also possess close to infinite abilities. Actually... She didn''t lose at all. "Forget it, this kid is too young, so I won''t take advantage of him for the time being." Leng said to himself with a slight smile. "Uh~...ooh...~." Before long, the sleepy-eyed He Luosen stretched out, turned his head and saw Leng who was standing beside him, and then said with a smile: "Sister Leng, haven''t you slept again?" "Why, do you still want me to sleep with you?" He raised his cold jaw, raised his left eyebrow, and said the above sentence in a provocative manner. "It''s not impossible, after all, I''m quite mature." "..." Leng remained provocative for a moment. She didn''t expect He Luosen to really dare to say it, and then stood up abruptly, habitually raising her left hand to slap He Luosen on the top of the head. Said: "The wings are hard? Still dare to say these filthy things to your master? Huh?" "It was Sister Leng who said it first..." He Ruosen was slightly aggrieved. "Ho, get up, I want to eat a human breakfast." Leng stopped beating his apprentice, and after saying he wanted to eat breakfast, he turned around and walked straight out of the wooden house. "Hey..." He Luosen couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the cold back. It seems that fifteen years old is still too young for his master in all aspects. Slowly. He Luosen, who was completely awake, lifted the thin blanket, got up and left the bedroom and went outside the wooden house. The early morning sun sheds light on the ground through dense gaps in the leaves, and a series of "beams of light" appear in the woods. There are unknown birds singing early in the morning, and squirrel trails will flash on the ground from time to time. The beauty of nature makes Horosen a good mood. He walked to a small stream not far away, rinsed briefly with clear water, and then found a place far away from the water source to urinate. Fortunately, Leng was standing on the upper part of the woods with its wings spread out, bathing in the full morning sunlight, without knowing what her apprentice was doing. but Cold can also be regarded as bringing He Luosen from a young age, even if he bumps into He Luosen who is in convenience, Leng will not feel that there is anything. The two masters and apprentices gathered together again in front of the wooden house, and then they coldly constricted their strange wings, and they both walked towards the amusement park not far away. At this time, the amusement park is already very lively, especially the shops selling all kinds of meals are crowded with people, and there are many heavily armed soldiers who also enjoy breakfast in the sheds set up next to the shops. He Luosen, dressed in a military uniform, and Leng, dressed in a dress, came to the street. After a few moments, they chose a ramen shop for dinner. money is not a problem. Leng and the others have been in this universe for three full days. During this period, Leng would often take Herosen to hang out all over Japan, mainly to experience the world dominated by Ofi Enno. During this period, they will also encounter the completely depraved extreme Ofi Enno. While smoothly solving these extremists, the two of them also converged a lot of money. After paying the money. They came to the shed built by this shop, chose a side table to sit down, and waited for the shop to prepare the food. quickly. The store ordered two bowls of miso soup ramen, two grilled fish, and some complimentary side dishes and salads. The reason for the small dishes is that the shop owner thinks that the arrival of Leng and theirs has made people living here feel absolute peace of mind, so they will give some rewards within their ability. Leng just wanted to eat some human food, but did not expect such a small episode, which made her feel happy. finish breakfast. The master and apprentice came to the edge of the amusement park, came to the roof of an abandoned haunted house, and sat on the edge to observe this small town. "How about Sister Leng, the humans here are still worth saving." He Luosen asked with a smile. "Well, it''s not that bad." Leng also smiled. After a moment of silence, Leng turned his head and whispered to Herosen: "Boy, tell you another secret. Our angels can forcefully implant the concept of justice in the brains of lower creatures." "Forcibly implanted?" He Luosen was surprised. He Luosen didn''t know, but Arthur and William who had watched "Super God Student" knew this. In the play, when Yan led the two angels to negotiate with Lena, they mentioned that their angels possessed this ability, and Lena also complained about malicious implantation. But this ability of angels cannot affect Umbrella employees who signed non-disclosure agreements. "Yes." The cold at this time continued to explain to her apprentice: "Since I decided to help the humans here, I have secretly implanted the concept of justice in the people here, and most of them have changed their minds. ,but" When Leng said this, he couldn''t help showing a disgusting expression: "There are still some humans with a dark heart and a strong evil side. They will not be changed by my implantation." Some people Leng said are just Cao Jia. Caojia has an overly distorted, deformed, and perverted love for the truth. Even a cold forcible implantation cannot change Caojia''s evil emotions. Suwons original intention was to save mankind. Later, he gradually became obsessed with belts. After these days, he has gradually returned to his original heart through the cold and dark influencesMiss Leng! "At this moment, the voice of truth came from below. When they heard the reputation, they saw the truth holding a stack of leaflets, standing under the abandoned haunted house. Truth then reminded the two of them: "There will be a masquerade party at six o''clock tonight, dont forget the two of you~" "Ah, don''t worry, we will definitely be there as promised." He Luosen waved his right hand to Truth and said. Seeing He Luosen''s response, Truth showed a more joyful face, and then left here holding the flyer, continuing to promote the fancy dress party tonight. Seeing Truth go far, Leng approached Ha Luosen''s side and asked with a smirk: "Boy, what clothes do you want me to wear for the fancy dress party?" "Um...angel ****, how?" ? ? ? "I think you really owe you a beating! Die to me!" Chapter 1021： Masquerade That evening. 18:00. In the square below the Ferris wheel, a large number of people in fancy costumes and various masks gathered, dancing in pairs to the accompaniment of soothing music. The open space in the center of the square has become a dance floor for people, and on the edges of both sides of the square, there are two long tables covered with white cloth. The white cloth is not too neat, it is a little wrinkled, and the food on the table is not rich. Most of them are ready-made food from cans, or bento, fast food or boxed instant noodles purchased from Tokyo. However, the people gathered here are not happy with the food. Mainly because of the arrival of Leng, Hirosen and Robert, the people here have no pressure to survive, and even have hope for future life. This is exactly the fancy dress party that failed to be held at the end of the play. In the play, on the afternoon of the day of the dance party, the human settlement was raided by the brain company. Humans suffered heavy casualties, and Soka died in the hands of the emperor, once again becoming the guardian of the beach. Had it not been for the fighting of Kiba, Yuhua, and Begonia, and the desperate struggle of the soldiers, human beings might have been wiped out by the brain company in one fell swoop. Therefore, the people in the play didn''t even bother to participate in the ball, but with Umbrella''s involvement, the fancy dress ball was held as scheduled. Leng is still wearing her dress, but wearing a white mask, she has fulfilled the requirement of hiding her original appearance. As for the angel ****, cold is dead and cant do it. The one who danced with Leng was Herosen, who was also just wearing Umbrella''s military uniform and a mask that covered half of his cheeks. Moreover, Leng and Horosen didn''t know how to dance, so the two of them often stepped on and bumped each other, which also caused other people to laugh in low voices. Robert is still on guard in the woods, passing by the wooden houses or concrete houses where people live, looking for tricks. The main reason is that Evelyne is not equipped with a prosthetic body, otherwise the original body and intelligent intelligence will have a high probability of participating in this dance. Truth, wearing an exaggerated princess dress, was sitting alone on a seat at the edge of the square. She did not wear a mask, but watched everything with a satisfied smile. Keitaro once invited Truth to dance, but she declined. Then... Keitaro, who put on a mask and a tuxedo, transformed into the little prince of the ball, and had danced with three female companions in succession. Seeing Keitaro''s somewhat amused appearance, Truth couldn''t help laughing. The soldiers of the Human Liberation Army such as Suwon had no intention of participating in the dance. Instead, they stuck to their posts or stayed in their homes to rest. In the end, Soka, the actor didnt even bother to participate in this kind of dance, so he didnt show up on the dance scene at all. at this time. A pair of dancers attracted the eyes of truth. The woman is wearing red leather shoes and a red princess dress. The man is wearing a prince charming-like dress with long yellow-brown hair. Because of the long hair, he also **** a pigtail at the end. What makes Truth most strange is that the first time she saw each other, she reminded her of Qian Qiao. No matter the face shape, body shape, hair color and temperament of the other party are consistent with Qian Qiao. Hallucinations? Truth quickly raised his hands and rubbed his eyes, then focused on looking at the pair. Not fake. See here. Truth stood up in a daze, ignoring the people around him, and went straight to the pair. quickly. Truth came next to the pair, tears filled the corners of their eyes, trying to call out: "Coincidentally..." ? (X2) Hearing the call of truth, both men and women looked at the truth in surprise. However, after seeing the face of truth and the "smartness" that truth called, the man fell into a sluggish state. "Um..." Suddenly, the man raised his hand to cover his head and let out a painful moan. In fact, this pair is just a skill between Mana and amnesia. Seeing Qianqiao''s expression of pain, Mana stretched out her left hand and stroked her cheek, worrying: "Long, are you okay?" "It''s okay..." Gan Qiao shook her head, then gently moved Mana''s left hand away, and then looked at the tearful Truth. There was a moment of silence. Gan Qiao took off the mask that hid the handsome face and looked at Truth with a look of doubts: "Truth...? Truth! What''s this...what''s the situation?" "Qiao?! It''s really you?" After confirming that Qianqiao is really Qianqiao, Truth stretched out his arms in excitement, and hugged Qianqiao in a sprint. "Truth...you wait! What are you doing!" The woman was forced to do the trick, showing a little bit of irritation and wanted to get rid of the truth. Only seeing that the truth was sobbing, did a clever attempt to stop the move to break free, but there was still nowhere to put his hands. "Long...you...what''s your situation?" Mana looked dumbfounded. Seeing Truth''s delay in letting go, the jealous jar in Mana''s heart suddenly surged, stepping forward, forcibly breaking apart Truth''s hands, and pushing away Truth''s glaring expression: "What are you doing!" "Sorry, it''s actually like this..." Collect the truth of the mood, and tell Mana what you have done. And Mana suddenly showed an expression of disbelief after learning Gan Qiao''s true identity, because she never expected that''Long'', who lived with her, turned out to be the legendary savior. Slowly. Mana also told Gan Qiao that she had a false memory, saying that her father had implanted the memory of her childhood sweetheart in Gan Qiao''s mind in order to give her a friend. After speaking, Mana was about to turn around and flee. But Qianqiao reached out and grabbed Mana''s forearm, and in an extremely rare gentle tone, said to Mana that the two of them will always be friends. At this time, Mana hugged Qianqiao and wept loudly. As a result, the Qiao Qiao being hugged back and forth by the two women instantly became the target of the men present. He Luosen didn''t care too much about this. After all, he had a seven-thousand-year-old angel in charge, and he didn''t want to find her opposite sex. However, Leng shared the news of Qian Qiao''s return to Robert and Evelene through data comparison . Next. The prom ended successfully, and almost everyone left with a smile. Truth also invited Leng, Horosen, and Robert to once again go to the stronghold of the Human Liberation Forces to introduce Gan Qiao to everyone. After a cold and secret implantation, Suwon and the soldiers were less hostile to Qian Qiao, but they doubted Qian Qiao''s ability to transform into Faiz, thinking that Qian Qiao might be Ofi Enno. On the other hand, Soka spoke harshly to Qianqiao, and said that Faiz''s transformation conditions were so harsh, and Qianqiao had not been injected with the Orphee Enoch factor, so Qianqiao could only be Ofienor. Just as everyone was asked by the actor to bring the rhythm, Leng, the angel who was uncomfortable and liked the past, immediately took out the sword of flames from the dark space, and said coldly to the grass: "Little thing, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. If you want to do anything harmful, I don''t mind burning you to ashes." Chapter 1022： Raid "..." Seeing the cold, Soka could take out a sharp sword''out of thin air'', and suddenly stopped being so targeted. In the end, Soka just glanced at his eyes with extremely resentment, and at the same time glanced at Leng, Horosen and Robert with this gaze, and then hurriedly left here. See here. Leng stared at the back of Cao Jia, who was walking away, with killing intent in her eyes, but in the end she chose to put away the sword of flames. As Horosen once persuaded, Leng prepared to hand over the grass to Umbrella to deal with after solving the problem between Ofienuo and the humans. The cold with the insightful eyes knows that Cao Jia killed Shuji Mihara, and even secretly killed many human beings close to the truth. So Soka only had one end, becoming a D-class personnel of Umbrella, accepting research from Halsey, Rebecca or 049. At this time. Evelene asked Robert to put her chip on the long table, generating a palm-sized holographic projection in front of everyone, and raising her voice: "Everyone, there is one thing I need to share with you..." Next. For Truth, Gan Qiao, Keitaro, and the high-level human liberation forces present, Evelyn told the Intellectual Company''s arsenal and Leo cavalry belt, as well as Leng''s ability to modify the transformation authority for humans. The voice fell. Suwon was the first to respond: "Where is that arsenal?! Even if we fight for our lives, we must seize the belt of the Leo cavalry!" "Yes!" "If there is a belt, then we humans will no longer be the weaker party!" Other soldiers also responded. "Hoo~...Hoo~..." Gan Qiao was indifferent to this message, still holding the cup in his hand and blowing, preparing to wait for the hot water to cool before drinking. Qian Qiao did not act like others who were overly surprised after learning the facts of the parallel universe, Umbrella, and the angel race, but very calm. But Keitaro was also very excited and said, "Then...I don''t have to drink Dr.''s "Transformation"!" Finally, the truth sitting at the long table asked Evelene: "When are we going to dispatch?" "Tomorrow morning, Umbrella will be in charge of the raid, and everyone present only needs to wait outside." Evelene replied with a smile. Paused. Evelyne continued: "When you get the belt, then you are ready to launch a decisive battle against the brain company. At that time, I will also control the online media for live broadcast. In this way, Opheino all over the world can see that you humans have the ability to transform into Leo cavalry, which helps to balance the strength between you and Opheino. Finally According to the analysis of our Umbrella scientific research team, there is no reproductive isolation between your humans and Ofiino. " ! ! ! After Evelene finished speaking, there was no sound in the hall, even the dry air that had been blowing. During this period of time, Robert and Evelene were merely searching for cleverness. The two of them also used the transmission device of the power armor to secretly capture many Ofi Enno who worked for the brain company. Send these Ofi Enoch back to the main universe, and then a team composed of Halsey, Rebecca, and 049 will conduct research and analysis. Finally got the research results this afternoon. That is, there is no reproductive isolation between humans and Opheino. Of course, the conditions for reaching conception between the two races are more stringent, but it is also much stronger than the so-called infertility. There was a few seconds of silence. Keitaro was the first to smile and say to everyone, "This is a good thing. At least it can prove that we can all live together, right?" "Yes." Truth echoed: "With the help of Mr. Kiba, we are not far from returning to a normal life. Please cheer up!" "Huh...huh..." Qian Qiao continued to blow hot water, making the appearance of not caring about everything. "Well, Truth and Keitaro are right." "There is a girlfriend of Ofi Enoch... sounds great." Soon, the soldiers started to talk, and even Suwon nodded in agreement. This is inseparable from Lengs malicious implantation. Everyone in the hall is affected by Leng, and the kind side in his heart has already prevailed. Seeing that the Human Liberation Army had no objections, Evelyne smiled and said, "Since everyone has no objections, please rest early. At five o''clock tomorrow morning, we will launch a raid on the arsenal of Zhibrain Company. " After Evelene finished speaking, this short meeting to welcome the return of Gan Qiao ended, everyone also left here and returned to their homes to rest. The next day. 05:00. The sky before dawn is extremely dim. Odawara City, southwest of Tokyo. In the main universe, this city has also been attacked by a large number of ancient Titans, but in the universe of "Disappearing Paradise", it has become the most powerful city under the jurisdiction of the brain company. Xiaotianyuan City is a natural port city built on both sides of the estuary into the sea. Therefore, it has become an important base for Zhinao''s shipping to the entire world. On the seashore on the southwest side of the city, there is a heavily guarded Leo cavalry manufacturing plant. At the same time, there is a large port warehouse on the left side of the plant. On the periphery of the factory and warehouse, there are several teams of SWAT wearing black combat uniforms, helmets and body armor. In addition to the standard firearms, these SWAYs are also equipped with red-mainly red waist belts, and the drivers are brown and silver Leo belts. At this time. A strange ray of scarlet light floated out of the woods at the front of the factory. ? ? This strange red light immediately attracted the attention of a patrolling SWAT team. The leader of the team also wanted to call the attention of other SWAT teams through the walkie-talkie. ! Suddenly, this group of red light quickly dissipated, and immediately enveloped the SWAT team with six players. "Uh...uh..." Six SWATs floated into the air, they wanted to shout, but their mouths were forcibly blocked by unknown forces, and even their limbs were controlled. "Crack it! Click it!" A few cracks and broken bones sounded. The six SWATs were squeezed to death by ??the red light. "Pattern." (x6) The red light dissipated, and six corpses fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards. Horosen, wearing Umbrella''s uniform, walked out of the woods. He came to the side of the six corpses, only shook his head apologetically Then, He Luosen walked straight to the factory. at the same time. Putting on the cold silver armor, he stood on the top of the factory with his wings flapping and overlooking everything. Seeing that Horosen is not very repulsive of killing the enemy, Leng looked at the two SWAT patrols on the left side of the factory. Huh~! A little bit. Leng directly turned into a silvery afterimage, and in an instant, he used the sword of flame to solve the two SWAT patrols. Robert is responsible for the warehouse on the right side of the factory. Although the original body does not have the gorgeous special effects attacks of demigods and angels, the speed of swinging and running is so shocking that the remaining two teams of SWAT have not reacted, and they cut the passive sword into two pieces. In this way, Horosen, Leng and Robert easily took the periphery of the warehouse and factory. Chapter 1023： Full load After solving the peripheral SWAT. He Luosen, Leng, and Robert met in front of the factory''s main entrance and set off to the inside of the factory together, preparing to solve the remaining SWAT. at the same time. Two hundred soldiers of the Human Liberation Army, including Suwon, Jinri, and Keitaro, also appeared around the square, waiting for Leng to finish their guards, and then enter the factories and warehouses to carry all useful materials and equipment. And the first goal this time, Leo cavalry belt. Cao Jia and Qian Qiao. This incompatible combination also appeared in the peripheral troops, and the two wore Faiz and Caesar belts on their waists. In order to ensure the 100% success of this mission, Truth still called the two knights to deal with emergencies. Immediately after... "Who are you? There is an invasion...Ah...!" "Da da da!" "Retreat! Retreat! We met...ah!" The screams of SWATs came from factories and warehouses, as well as scattered gunfire. Suwon, truth and others in front of the factory''s main entrance looked at each other. Just now Horosen cast magic, cold into the state of silver light afterimage, and Robert used brute force to reduce SWAT scenes are all vivid. Even Cao Jia, who is proud of himself, showed an extremely solemn and jealous expression. how to spell? One can magic, one can fly, and there is a tank. At one time Soka thought that only the three of He Ruo Sen, Leng and Robert could easily solve all of Opheinuo. This kind of power and strength has long surpassed the comprehension of this actor. As for Qian Qiao... just frowned and looked at the truth. After discovering that the truth hadn''t made any precautions, Qiao Qiao returned to the state of seemingly dangling, but in fact he was alert to the surroundings. After all, one of the famous sayings of the savior is "I don''t have dreams, but I can protect them." If the truth believes in Umbrella, he will not say anything with skill. In less than two minutes. The battle between the factory and the warehouse came to an abrupt end. The sea level in the east also showed the rays of the rising sun. Facing the warm and dazzling sunlight, the cold that flapped the wings and slowly flew, also appeared in the field of vision of Truth, Suwon and others. In the cold of the rising sun, its silver armor reflects a bright light, and with its white and flawless skin, it gives everyone an illusion that angels descend to the earth to save the world. "It''s all emptied inside, let''s move in." Leng reminded quietly in the low air. Hear the words. Suwon waved his hand, and then commanded on the walkie-talkie: "One and two groups follow me to carry the loot. The third and fourth groups are guarded outside, and drive the car by the way!" "Yes." (x4) The communication came with responses from the four team leaders. End the communication. Suwon looked at Truth, Ganqiao, and Soka and said, "The outside will be left to you." "Well, don''t worry." Truth nodded and replied. Next. Suwon led half of the soldiers into the factory and warehouse, moving out everything that could be moved. The truth is to command the remaining soldiers to drive all kinds of vehicles not far away to the front of the factory, preparing to take the spoils brought out by Suwon and others. It was just that Suwon and more than a hundred soldiers entered the factory and found that it was empty long ago. All the necessary equipment in the factory, such as the production workshop and machine tools, disappeared. And Robert just used a metallic voice to remind Suwon and others to go to the warehouse, where there are still a lot of new weapons and Leo cavalry belts. See here. Although Suwon and others didn''t know what the situation was, they still obeyed Robert''s instructions to leave the factory and go to the warehouse beside them to carry the spoils. In fact, all the equipment inside the factory was placed in her dark space, waiting to return to the main universe and handed over to Umbrella for more detailed research. While converging the equipment coldly, Evelyn instantly invaded the local computer of the factory, plundered a large number of drawings and materials, and transmitted it back to the hive of the main universe through wired communication. In this way, it will not be long before Umbrella will have the ability to build Leo cavalry belts, and even develop belts with superior performance and data. Afterwards, under the blockade of Evelyne, Zhineng didn''t even know that his arsenal had fallen. So Suwon and the others have two hours to move everything that can be taken away before the local troops and police in Odawara City react. And two hours is enough. Ever since the brain company took control of the overall situation, and lost Faiz and Qiao Qiao, the Human Liberation Army has been deflated everywhere, standing on the verge of impending extinction. But this time... The SWAT, which wiped out more than a hundred intellectual brains, possessed generous trophies, which made Suwon and the soldiers as if they had been beaten with blood. It only took less than an hour to move everything to the convoy. 06:12. When the morning sun was fully rising in the early morning, the Human Liberation Army''s convoy, with the help of Evelyne, returned unimpeded in the direction of the camp. Due to the premature time, there are not many pedestrians and vehicles on the street. In addition, the monitoring system has already been paralyzed, and the convoy cannot be tracked by the brain at all. 07:45. The convoy returned safely to the camp. The next step is to count the seized spoils. The most concerned is that there are a total of two thousand Leo cavalry belts. According to the waybill obtained by Evelyne, this batch of belts is intended to be shipped to the U.S. branch of the brain company. After all, many Opheinos still maintain the living habits of the human period, especially the old American Opheinos, which is not very good at all. Therefore, the brain needs to use these two thousand belts to give the SWAT troops of the branch an overwhelming power for absolute rule. It is a pity that these belts fell into human hands. Followed by the remaining SWAT standard equipment. Such as the latest firearms and various types of ammunition, large-caliber anti-material sniper rifles, grenade launchers, body armor, helmets, armed belts and stab-resistant suits, etc., can also be installed in troops of two thousand people. Looting a warehouse is enough to change the shotgun for the human liberation forces. The soldiers changed into uniform equipment and clothing, and the weapons were also replaced with more lethal firearms, and the snipers were also equipped with large-caliber anti-material rifles. Leng did not idle, she used the secondary biological engine to modify the permissions of these Leo belts in turn. There are a total of 414 members of the Human Liberation Forces. Among them, Truth and Keitaro are included, but Soka and Gan Qiao are excluded. The inner justice of these 414 people has been infinitely magnified due to the influence of angels exclusive malicious implant. So coldly used her engine to equip these 414 people with exclusive Leo belts. The belt can only be transformed by certain users, which is equivalent to bringing a biological code lock to Lengqi. Even if Ofi Enoch plundered the belt forcibly, he could not transform into a Leo cavalry. That afternoon. 15:13. All the soldiers, including truth, Keitaro, and Suwon, gathered in the open space two hundred meters away from the amusement park, preparing for the first transformation experiment. Chapter 1024： Kamen Rider "Bu Jingyun" An amusement park where animals perform acrobatics. More than 400 people stood in the center of the square. Truth, Suwon, and Keitaro stood at the forefront, and everyone''s faces were filled with excitement and joy. Gan Qiao sat in the first row of the audience, sitting in a lying position, holding the sandwich that Mana made for him in her hand, looking at Truth and the others leisurely. But Cao Jia, who was sitting in the auditorium, stared at Qian Qiao with a dark face, and then showed a greedy expression, looking at the truth standing in the forefront. just After seeing the cold coming from a distance and falling on the square, the actor instantly changed into a look of jealousy, with a trace of fear in his eyes. There is no way, since he witnessed the cold fighting style in the morning, Soka has been somewhat psychologically overshadowed by Leng. Standing cold on the ground, he glanced at the truth and others present, still with a cold expression, raising his voice: "I have modified the belt permissions for you. Feel free to use it. I swear in the name of Queen Yan that you will never be in danger." Hear the words. "I''ll come first!" Suwon was the first to walk forward, put his right hand on the open drive and said, "Henshin!" After that, the right hand completed the drive placement action. "Complete." "Beep mi~." Accompanied by a belt reminder and electronic sound effects when transforming, Suwon took the lead in becoming a Leo cavalry. (Picture) "I... succeeded? Is this the power of the belt?! It''s really... amazing!!" Suwon patted his whole body with both hands, talking with excitement about how he felt after being transformed. See here. "Henshin!" "Complete." The remaining four hundred soldiers, including truth, Keitaro, etc., performed transformation actions, and they also became Leo cavalry very smoothly. In an instant, the square was full of human beings transformed into "Kamen Rider". "Huh? Great." After taking a bite of the sandwich, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh after seeing the spectacular sight in front of him. "..." Soka stood up and left without saying a word. After a series of events, Caojia''s pretentious confidence was completely crushed. Looking coldly at the Leo cavalry in front of them, they showed a slightly satisfied expression, and then helped Evelene to preach to everyone: "Everyone, at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, Yuji Kiba will lead more than a hundred friendly Ofi Enno to join us, and then at about 1 o''clock in the afternoon, we will launch an attack on the headquarter of the brain, hope you will be prepared. Right." After speaking, Leng flew away with his wings directly. "Beep ~." (x414) Suwon, Mari, Keitaro and others also ended their transformation forms. The soldiers scattered and left, or found a place where there was no one to continue to adapt to the power of the belt, or the spirit of resting early. In the end, only Ganqiao, Truth, and Keitaro are left here. "Qianqiao!!!" Keitaro rushed towards Qianqiao with his arms outstretched. He ran and said excitedly: "I can fight too! I can also protect everyone!!! Ah!!!" "Hey! My sandwich! You fellow! My saliva is rubbing against my clothes!" Once again, he was actively hugged by others and knocked on Keitaro''s head very uncomfortably, but in the end he gave up the''resistance'' and let Keitaro vent his emotions. "Haha~ coincidence... It''s really great that you can come back." Looking at the scene in front of him, the truth couldn''t help but smile, and he was more hopeful for the future. After verifying that the Leo belt can be used, Evelyne applied for the right to use the non-disclosure agreement with William of the Main Universe through wired communication. William also readily agreed, and the main universe printed a confidentiality agreement with sufficient weight, using a drone equipped with optical camouflage functions, and then Serena to control the transportation. On the night of the capture of the arsenal, Evelyne used the excuse of formally cooperate with Umbrella to get everyone including Truth and Qin Qiao to sign a confidentiality agreement. Caojia is still the exception. But Evelene did not force the draft to sign either. Through cold sharing, she learned about the various acts of harm that Soka had done, so while applying for a non-disclosure agreement, Evelyn also applied to William to take the Sokaya as a D-class personnel for research. Approved. Then, before they withdraw from this universe, they will take away the unknowing Soka together. The next morning. Kichang, Jiehua, and Haitang led nearly three hundred Orpheonians who were good-natured to the residential area to meet with Truth and others. Knowing that we have to face the brain company head-to-head, and even face the consequences of death, it is very rare to have 300 people come and willingly fight for mankind. Immediately, under Evelene''s explanation, Ofi Enno, including Kiba, also signed a non-disclosure agreement. Leng also put bio-locks on more than three hundred Leo belts, so that these good-for-life Enochs also have their own exclusive belts. Only dozens of Opheinos, including Kiba, Begonia, and Jiehua, had enough combat power, so they were not equipped with Leo belts. everything''s ready. That afternoon. 13:00. More than four hundred soldiers of the Human Liberation Army and three hundred Xiangshan Opheinuo drove the convoy towards the city of Tokyo. Gan Qiao and Cao Jia, driving Faiz''s exclusive mobile pegasus, and Caesar''s exclusive sidecar fighter, opened the way in front of the convoy. Together with these two knights, there is also Robert the Primarch. Leng and Horosen are in charge of the air. This time, Leng did not fly with He Luosen, but He Luosen used the magic inherited from Wanda to fly alone. When the convoy drove out of the woods mightily and came to the suburban highway, the twenty Terminators who performed the killing mission were sent to both sides of the convoy to protect the safety of the flanks of the convoy. Five days. Twenty Terminators used energy claws to carry out melee attacks in order to ensure the remaining ammunition, but they still eliminated millions of extreme Orpheinos. These Ofi Enno spread hatred and hostile speech towards humans on the Internet, which is equivalent to other species versions of Internet spoilers and discriminators. With clever and intelligent assistance, the Terminators can complete the killing mission quickly and accurately. In a small country to the south of a peninsula, more than half of Ofienos are extremists, so... A Terminator slaughtered half of the country, but the Opheno troops in this small country had no choice but to help the Terminator and could only watch the Terminator teleport away. It is precisely because of the loud noise of the 20 Terminators that the Brain Headquarters in Tokyo has no time to pay attention to the Human Liberation Forces, and even sends a lot of SWAT to support various countries. Because of this, the team has been in Tokyo for some time, but it has not been blocked by the brain company. When it was only four blocks away from Zhi Brains headquarters building, there was finally a large amount of SWAT and troops equipped with heavy armor to stop it. In addition, Kamen Rider "Bu Jingyun" is also among them. Chapter 1025： Crossfire Tokyo. Shibuya District. Main Road 246. This main road is a spacious road in Shibuya District, with four lanes on both sides. For a densely populated area like Tokyo, it is definitely a spacious existence. There are still a large number of commercial shops on the sidewalk, and this is the afternoon in Tokyo. In theory, there should be a lot of pedestrians, but in reality, it is empty. Moreover, at the eastern end of the main road, which is also the direction to the headquarter building of Intellectual Brain, there are four Type 90 main battle tanks, twelve LAV- armored vehicles and a large number of light personnel carriers. In the space between the tank and the armored vehicle, there are a large number of soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms and equipped with Type 89 5.56 mm rifles. Standing in front of soldiers, tanks, and armored vehicles were a group of SWATs in black combat uniforms and Leo belts. The leader of this group of SWAT is a Bu Jingyun with a black sleeveless T-shirt on his lower body wearing purple sports shorts and a brown male long hair... High Ofi Enoch, Leo, has a silver belt around his waist, and this belt is one of the emperor''s belts. See this posture. The joint convoy of humans and Xiangshan Opheinuo stopped three hundred meters before the block line of the brain company. The soldiers of the Human Liberation Army, as well as the good Orpheus, jumped out of the car. Gan Qiao and Soka also left the motorcycle, took off their helmets, stood on both sides of Robert, and confronted the troops of the brain. Immediately afterwards, twenty Terminators took heavy steps and stood in a row behind Robert, acting as a wall for everyone behind. "Huh." Leng hovering above the convoy, looked at the Intellectual Brain Corps troops with a disdainful expression, and said to Hao Sen beside her: "Boy, believe it or not, I can solve this trash in two seconds." "Believe... I certainly believe it, but master, don''t forget, Evelyne said not to solve the battle too quickly, otherwise the live broadcast will not be effective." He Ruosen persuaded. "Ahhh, I see, don''t worry, I still have this sense of measure." Leng waved his hand impatiently. At this time. A SWAT wearing a black beret stepped forward, with a loudspeaker in his right hand and loudly warned: "Put down your weapons and surrender. The company will guarantee your lives. If you resist to the end..." But the "pop!" shot directly interrupted that SWAT''s call. Just looking at Soka holding the pistol turned into a Caesar phone in his right hand, pulling the trigger to shoot out an energy bomb, and blasting the SWAT''s head in a daze. Subsequently, Caojia turned the pistol back into a mobile phone and entered the code 913. "StandingBy." "Henshin." "Complete." With a series of skilled operations, Soka directly transformed into Caesar. "Fire! Fire!" Seeing the grass and attacking first, the intelligence brain company''s troops immediately entered the combat state, pulling the trigger and manipulating the vehicle to launch an attack one after another. "Boom! Boom!" The tank''s main artillery blasted loudly. "Hum! Hum! Hum!" The armored car''s cannon. "DaDaDa!" The guns fired in unison. Suddenly, the scene of Zhinao Company was grand, and there was an aura that could eliminate all obstacles. but None of the attacks received feedback. I saw a wall of air emitting a scarlet light, appearing out of thin air on Main Road 246. And this air wall, like Neo''s one-handed stop all warheads in "The Matrix," stopped all the attacks of the brain company, and could not harm the human side at all. Taking this opportunity, Ganqiao, Jinri, Keitaro, Suwon, and the soldiers of the Human Liberation Army, as well as 300 good-for-nothings, performed a transformation together. "StandingBy." "Henshin." "Complete." Accompanied by the neat electronic sound effects, everyone has completed their transformation. Kichang, Yuhua, and Begonia, as well as several more powerful Xiangshan Ofienuo, have also become their Ofienuo form. In this scene, Evelyne, who was staying in Robert''s helmet, borrowed all the surveillance cameras on the street to conduct a live broadcast in the early 21st century. In an instant, all Ofi Enoch, who was sitting in front of a computer or TV, saw a scene where humans could transform into Leo cavalry. The fear of Kamen Rider seemed to be deeply imprinted in Ofienor''s DNA. As a result, Ofi Enno gradually changed his mindset of despising human beings. What shocked the Ophenos even more was that there were still many Ophenos fighting side by side with humans, which completely refreshed the audience''s worldview. Return to the scene. Seeing human beings and Xiangshan Ofienuo turn into Leo cavalry, SWATs are also preparing to transform. It''s a pity that, before the SWATs completed their transformation, they were constrained by Herosen''s magic, and they were all trapped in place and unable to move. Subsequently, the bodies of these SWATs were twisted and deformed, and in the end they burst like a banana with their hands. What made the brains even more shocked was that SWAT''s Leo belt did not receive any loss, and flew to the human side like common sense. "Wang Defa...?" Just now, Leo, who was still stunned, was dumbfounded when he saw the collective sauce exploded. But after slowing down, Leo immediately took out his phone and entered 315 to complete the transformation. The blue light path was all over Leo''s whole body. After the shining, Leo transformed into a white emperor knight with a blue photon blood pattern. (Picture) Corio has just completed his transformation and is about to start the aircraft on his back, using his speed and air superiority to launch an offensive against the human side... "Huh~!" A silver light flashed. Cold with his hands on his hips, he already stood in front of Leo, staring at the belt of heaven and earth and said quietly: "Little thing, if you take the initiative to hand over your belt, I promise you can become Umbrella''s D-class personnel, don''t die, how about it? This is a good deal, right?" ? ! "Fakoff!" Regardless of Leng''s abilities, Leo immediately uttered a **** to Leng, and at the same time made a roundabout kick. "Fuck, sister! Die to me!" Angrily cursed back, and when he raised his right hand, he pinched Leo''s right ankle, making Leo unable to use his best leg effort. Then... "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Coldly pulling Leo''s right foot and swiping left and right. That scene is exactly the same as the Hulk and Rocky in "Avengers 1." "Beep mi~." Accompanied by an electronic sound effect, Leo passively lifted his transformation state, and the belt of Heaven and Earth also popped out. Leng''s right hand carried Leo, who was half-dead, slowly raised his head to look at the sky, and then made a parabolic preparation, and... "Shoo~!" At that moment, even if Leo didn''t have wings and flying ability, he still felt the feeling of flying to an altitude of 10,000 meters. Seeing Leo disappearing in his field of vision, Leng spit out uncomfortably: "See if you dare to say no to me." While solving Leo coldly, the troops on both sides were not idle either. More than 700 humans and Leo cavalry, which was transformed into Opheino, with the assistance of Terminator, Horus, Robert, Gan Qiao, and Soka, are sweeping through the troops that originally belonged to the "Self W Team". . Chapter 1026： ?【Crimson 16 company】 While coldly cruelly tormenting Tiandi Leo. Transformed into Faiz and shook his right hand dexterously, but the savior did not charge with Soka, Robert, and the Terminator. (Faiz) I saw Qianqiao removed the''flashlight'' from the right side of the belt and installed the''flashlight'' on the slot of the right calf. This is one of Faiz''s accessories, the cursor. Immediately afterwards, Qianqiao removed a chip from the watch on his left wrist and exchanged it with the chip of the phone case. "Complete." Accompanied by a reminder, Faiz''s shape changed, and the breastplate unfolded, exposing the inner core and electronic circuits. "StartUp." When Ganqiao pressed the button on the watch, the belt reminded again, and Ganqiao also made a rogue squat... Huh~! In an instant, the Qian Qiao who turned into Faiz turned into an afterimage and disappeared into everyone''s field of vision. Simultaneously, above the four Type 90 main battle tanks and twelve LAV- armored vehicles belonging to Zhinao Company, a red-lighted cone cursor suddenly appeared. "Three (three)," "Boom~!" "Two (two)," "Boom~!" "One (one)," "Boom~!" "TimeOut." ? (X16) Crimson Sixteen Company While the belt was counting down, the 90 and LAV- locked by the cursor exploded violently one after another. The explosion also affected the''self W team'' standing between the armored vehicle and the tank. Within ten seconds, the armored force deployed here was killed by Gan Qiao alone. And the savior once again appeared in everyone''s field of vision. At this time, Qian Qiao was standing in the middle of the street with his back facing the junction where the explosion was going on, and Faiz''s appearance returned to normal. The Faiz form just now belongs to the acceleration mode, and within ten seconds, it displays 1000 times the usual speed, which is 100m0.0058s. With the skillful personal ability, it is enough to destroy the armored troops deployed here. As for the performance of countering armor in TV or drama, it is largely restricted by funding. "..." (xN) Seeing that Qianqiao had solved more than half of the enemies alone, everyone present was a little dumbfounded. At first, the soldiers of the Human Liberation Army thought that the savior''s remarks made by the truth were pure nonsense. Now they believe it. "Die! Go and die!" "For Umbrella!" At this moment, the Terminators rushed into the flames under the leadership of Robert, and slaughtered the remaining Intellectual Company troops. Seeing this, everyone was no longer shocked by the super combat power displayed by Qiao Qiao, and joined the ranks of the raid. The clever Crimson Sixteen Company, the coldness of the world belt, the magical Horosen, the violent and **** Terminator and Robert, and so on. Many exciting pictures were captured by Evelene and uploaded to the Internet for quick editing, in order to destroy Ofis psychological defense. Not for a moment. The intelligence brain company troops stationed here were either killed or immediately restored to human form, raising their hands and surrendering. In the end, the road that prevented everyone from going to the headquarters of Zhinao became unimpeded. So under the suggestion of Evelene, more than a hundred Leo cavalry were led by truth and Keitaro to detain and transfer the prisoners, and by the way, to appease the panic of the civilian Orpheino. The rest of the people, under the leadership of Evelene, headed straight towards the brain headquarters building. During this period, there will be scattered SWATs coming to block, but in the face of the killing gods like Gan Qiao, Soka, Robert and others, these SWATs can hardly persist for even half a minute. Within a moment, everyone arrived in front of the main entrance of the Zhinao headquarters. At this time, Evelyn said to Ganqiao, Soka, Suwon, and Kiba, and others: "The next battle should be solved by the position. If there is no emergency, we Umbrella will not be prepared. Take it, after all, this is your world." Hear the words. Cao Jia took the lead to walk into the building without saying a word. The actor was unhappy with Umbrella and Qiao Qiao. He was eager to kill a strong opponent to prove his worth. Qian Qiao also shook his right hand without speaking, and then followed Soka into the building. Instead, he turned into a horse-shaped Opheinuo''s Kiba, thanking Robert, Leng and Herosen, and the twenty Terminators: "Thank you for your assistance, and leave it to us next." After speaking, Kiba led Jiehua, Begonia, and Xiangshan Opheino to move on. And Suwon, who commanded the human Leo cavalry, also nodded to Robert and the others, and joined the team of crusade against the high-level of Zhi Brain Company. Leng raised his head and looked at Zhinao''s building and whispered in a low voice: "Evelyne, after the kids find the belt of the Di Emperor, can we leave here?" "Yes." Evelene did not deny: "The major figures in this world have signed a confidentiality agreement, and the brain company will soon become our secret subsidiary. We have completed the first task. Next, the company''s management and technical team will lead two smart and intelligent colleagues to ensure that the human beings in this universe live in harmony with Opheino. " "By the way, apply to your chairman. I want a few young girls to come to this universe to promote the concept of justice." Leng added. "Yes..." After a moment of silence, Evelyne replied: "The chairman has agreed." "okay, I get it." After getting the affirmative answer, Leng used dark communication to contact several angels in the main universe, so that they were ready to come to this universe to spread justice, and by the way, to the Ofi Ennos here, carry out a goodwill implantation. After that, Leng waved his left hand again, took out the belt of heaven and earth from her dark space, and waved his hand to put it on Horo Sen. ? Glancing at the belt worn around his waist, He Luosen said to Leng: "Sister Leng...what are you?" "Here youLeng took out the emperor''s mobile phone, and threw it in the direction of He Luosen, and said, "This belt transformation is pretty good-looking. You can hold it and use it first. " In the next period of time. Gan Qiao, Cao Jia, Kichang and others easily solved the high-level Ofi Enno stationed inside the building. In the end, the Murakami Gorge, who had only one head left, was kicked and exploded by Cao Jia. The lady in blue who appeared in the play many times, raised her hand to surrender and was captured by Suwon and the soldiers. The remaining directors of Zhinao Company did not escape the quick and skillful pursuit, and they also found the belt of the Di Emperor who had not yet been able to find the user. The intellectual brain executives in Tokyo were slaughtered to death, and the executives of branches all over the world were assassinated by 20 Terminators a long time ago. At this point, all the top executives of the brain company have disappeared and become a giant without a leader. Without the hindrance of the brain, the engineering team set up a temporary anti-gravity lifting platform in the crossing passage in the evening of the same day to allow the company to transport technicians and troops more quickly, and assist Kiba and others in taking charge of the brain company. Chapter 1027： Control the situation Main universe time: September 6, 2065. A squad composed of Robert, Angel Leng, Horosen, Evelyn and twenty extreme Terminators, took only five days to eradicate the top executives of Intellectual Brain. The benevolent Ofi Enno, such as Yuji Kiba, Yuka Nagata, Naoya Haitang, etc., became the top executives of Intellectual Brain under the operation and support of Evelyne. On the same day, Umbrella sent a large number of technicians to the Zhi Brain Building under the protection of two UBCS teams to collect all paper materials and files. In addition, Umbrella also dispatched hundreds of B-level and A-level employees, as well as two intelligent artificial intelligences, to assistance Kiba Yuji and others to control the brain company. In the evening, Robert, Leng and Herosen and others who completed the task of plundering two imperial belts left the universe after bidding farewell to Truth, Gan Qiao and others. However, at the same time as leaving the universe, Evelyn also applied to the company for the scheduling rights of a team of ghost agents. In the middle of the night, the Sokaya was arrested secretly by the pair of ghost agents and brought back to the main universe together with Caesar''s belt and accessories. The Chojaya is a restless time bomb. In order to ensure the social stability of the universe humans and Ofino, the company decided to classify them as D-class personnel and transfer them to the hive for scientific research personnel to experiment with the company''s future belt products. September 20 of the main universe. In two weeks, Umbrella reshuffled Zhibrain''s company from top to bottom, using the infiltration of intelligence and intelligence to promote the message of harmonious coexistence on the dissemination network and the media. During this period, the two intelligent intelligences also discovered surviving human beings hidden everywhere, with a total of more than 60,000. But 60,000 vs. 2 billion Ofino still seemed extremely small. However, two intelligent intelligences selected 6,000 young and middle-aged people from 60,000, and then let the angel with the secondary biological engine cold, and modified the 6,000 Leo belts that they had seized. In this way, the convenience of human beings has gained the ability to protect themselves. In order to increase the prestige of the newly formed Intellectual Brain Company, Umbrella also dispatched ground troops of the World Eater Corps to station in the universe for a long time to ensure the interests of the New Intellectual Brain Company. In the World Eater battle group, there are more than two hundred Astartes, 1,500 elites, and 20,000 auxiliary units. Moreover, the World Devourers battle group is the most special existence. The Astartes'' combat ability, fighting skills and firefighting experience are even stronger than the elites of the three legions. And the fighting ability of 1,500 elites, as well as the Berserker Legion that far surpassed the elites in terms of violent levels. This battle group is the elite of the elite, and it is the best choice for them to deter Orpheus. October 6. The surviving humans have all moved to live in the Minato Ward in Tokyo. The facilities in this area are well-developed, and it also has one of Japan''s landmark buildings, the Tokyo Tower. Living with the surviving humans, there are also some ground troops of the World Devourer Band and all the relatives of the members of the World Devourer Band. Responsible for the management of the B-level and A-level employees of Xinzhi Brain Company and their family members, Jinri, Ganqiao, Keitaro, Kiba and others also live in the port area. In the port area, two thousand Leo soldiers are responsible for the security, and with some of the World Devourers, it is enough to suppress all Ofi Enno''s retaliatory attacks. Simultaneously. The engineering team also established a complete anti-gravity elevator station at the exit of the passage over Tokyo. Umbrella of the main universe has already disclosed the existence of the universe to the society and welcomes those who are interested to come to this universe to immigrate. The Chamber of Commerce can also conduct transactions with companies and groups in the universe. But Umbrella only accepts Kanko, Yuji Kiba, Yuka Nagata, etc. who have signed a confidentiality agreement, and Orpheino, who is very friendly to humans, goes to the main universe, and the rest of Orpheino is not allowed to go to this elevator site. After all, Opheino can attack humans and force humans to become Opheno. In Umbrellas concept, this is equivalent to a variety of abnormal phenomena of transmission type. In order to ensure the human species, Opheino was forbidden to freely enter and exit the passage. November. After two months of development, the brain company controlled by Umbrella has gradually stepped onto the right track, providing many civilian technology products for the world. In terms of military use, Umbrella is still firmly guarded. In terms of living together with Orpheum and human beings, the subconscious brainwashing of Zhibrain Company and the forcible implantation of six female angels made the two sides no longer in a state of hostility. Moreover, there are already a lot of human and Ofiino couples. Among them, there are wolf-shaped Ofiino''s skill and Sonoda, who is a human. Under the control of a clever and intelligent man, Qianqiao and Truth became "model" couples on the Internet, and their fans skyrocketed to 6 million in just a few days. Qianqiao and Truth have mutual affection, but all kinds of scenes showing affection are performed in accordance with scripts written by cleverness and intelligence. But it is this script that caters to the tastes of the audience that makes Ofino and human fans begin to yearn for love between different races. In this way, the estrangement between the two sides is constantly disappearing. Finally, there is the King of Orpheon, who ensures the normal survival of the Orpheonian race. The powerful King of Opheino was found on the fourth floor of the Tokyo headquarters building on the day Umbrella took over the brain company. At the time of discovery, the King of Enoch, who was held in a special container, was in a state of deep sleep. Through the files left by the brain company, it was learned that the King of Enoch was out of control, had a very violent personality, and would often consume the same kind to increase strength. Therefore, Intellectual Brain Company took compulsory measures against the King of Enoch. Umbrella took the same attitude towards the King of Opheino while forced him to fall asleep, and at the same time sent three world swallowers Astarte to garrison. From September to November. The Hive research team of the Main Universe uses the information and technology held by the brain company to try to create a king belt with stronger data. However, the PhotonBlood that built Faiz, Caesar, and Delta, is the European branch of the brain company, obtained by recording the remains of the King Ofieno. Therefore, the brain company does not have the technology to make photon blood, which explains why it is necessary to dismantle Delta to build two new imperial belts. However, Angel Cooling can use her exclusive secondary biological engine to make a small amount of photon blood copy. Even a small amount is worth about twenty-four times the storage capacity of Caesars belt, enough for the Hives research team to conduct research and analysis. The Leo cavalry belt does not have any photon blood storage. The current Umbrella has fully mastered the technology to build this mass-produced belt. Chapter 1028： Υupsiron The main universe. Time: November 12, 2065. Location: Downtown Hafa. 09:32. The three underground floors of the hive, inside William''s exclusive office. Similar to the layout of the palace study. The mahogany desk and leather office chair, sofa, low table, bookshelf, and the floor window on the left hand side of the desk. After decades of development, Umbrellas virtual scene can be made to be fake, and outside the study window, it is the desert and pyramids of Egypt. William, dressed in trousers and a white shirt, can even feel the heat waves and the dry air that are sweeping through the floor-to-ceiling windows. William didn''t pay much attention to Egypt, only the Anubis incident more than 50 years ago, when Cairo disappeared several times. Its just that today I suddenly wanted to see the landscape of Egypt, but due to the latest advances in the research of the hive, the virtual device has generated a scene almost indistinguishable from nature, to feast your eyes. quickly. William noticed that the temperature in the room was continuously increasing, and then he brought up the holographic console with a wave of his hand, switching the virtual landscape into a breezy grassland. After a while, the temperature in the office returned to a pleasant level. At this moment, the automatic door of the office suddenly opened. When William turned his head to look, he saw Serena, who had returned to the costume of a secretary, approached the office and naturally came to William and said softly: "William, our Umbrella belt is ready, let''s go." "Ok." William also nodded with a chuckle, then walked out of the office with Serena and headed to the fourth floor of the hive. Four minutes later. William and Serena passed through the disinfection room and static elimination room to the high-tech weapons area on the fourth floor. The technicians here are all wearing white jumpsuits, masks and gloves, and UBCS wearing AAES IV patrols here. In the area, there are the latest models of various weapons, or models that have been obsolete. Such as the prototype power armor of AAES, as well as the latest improved biochemical armor, and the exclusive model ceramic titanium armor to deal with various extreme environments. At this time, a metal square table appeared in the vision of William and Serena. The tabletop is neat and tidy, with only three black and silver-rimmed equipment boxes of different sizes, and the Umbrella logo of red and white umbrellas is printed on the boxes. It is not difficult to guess that this box should contain all kinds of belts and belt equipment, but besides the two UBCS guards at this square table, there are no technicians here to check. After all, in the eyes of technicians, researching belt technology is a dead end, or that there are ready-made research results from Zhibrao, and all that can be done now is to develop some new styles to bring. Therefore, if you want to get more bonuses and benefits, it is best to research new weapons and equipment, so that you can get funding and support from the company, and even carry out independent projects. Come to the table. William opened the three equipment boxes in turn. Inside the box are Caesar, Didi, and a set of belts that have never appeared in "555" or "Disappearing Paradise". The belt is similar to the shapes of Faiz, Caesar, and Celestial Emperor. They all have a silver body, while the blood storage tubes on both sides of the drive are dark purple. The phone uses a classic flip shape, but according to the instructions in the equipment box, it can be known that this phone has all the functions of a modern smart phone. This is the exclusive belt made by Umbrella using photon blood Upsilon. Corresponds to the Greek letter u, capitalized as (Y). The scientific research team used one-half of the honeycomb photon''s blood reserves to create Uppsilon, which is twelve times that of Caesar on paper. However, in actual combat, the physical fitness of the transfiguration will also affect the data of Upsyron. Moreover, Uppsilon has the strictest biological lock. Once it is detected that the transfigured is not a member of the Russell family, or an Umbrellas B-level or above employee, the unqualified transfigured will be forcibly executed by the belt. This is better than Caesars random winning. And employees of level B and above will be bounced safely, and only members of the Russell family can transform. As for accessories, it has a flashlight cursor similar to Faiz, a camera glove, and a foldable shotgun. According to the explanation of the instructions, the shotgun can be loaded with small-caliber blasting shotguns, and can also be inserted into a mobile phone chip for energy filling, and can release a maximum of 7,200 tons of TNT energy attack. Like Astarte, it is equivalent to one tactical nuclear bomb. See here. William picked up the Uppsilon and put it on his waist, took out the cursor and the full set, and installed them on the left waist and behind the waist respectively, then took out the folding shotgun and installed it on the right waist. Finally, he picked up the phone and opened it. With the sound effect of "beep" when the key was pressed, William entered 336 in turn. "StandingBy." "Complete." When the mobile phone sounded the reminder, William closed the mobile phone, inserted it directly into the drive slot, and turned to the right to complete the transformation. Immediately afterwards, a deep purple ray flooded the area. This movement immediately attracted the attention of many technicians. As for the UBCS, it is still patrolling and standing guard as usual. After the glare. William has completed the transformation of Upsyron. The main color of the Upxilong is similar to that of the Emperor of Heaven, but the texture of the photon blood is dark purple, and the texture of the helmet is Y. Its chest armor, shoulder armor, and other armor layouts are similar to those of the land emperor, with skirts and small cloaks. At first glance, it looks like a sister or couple version of the Didi belt. (Emperor of the Land) "William, how do you feel?" Serena asked. "Hum..." William moved his joints, made a few simple punches, and jumped again. After doing a series of actions, he commented: "Yes, this belt seems to have improved my reaction, even my strength has increased a lot, to say that it feels... It''s not much different from the driving body, but it is more convenient than the **** body. " William''s own strength is a few lines worse than Horus and Horosen. After all, those two can be directly colossalized, and the strength is the level of the ceiling of combat power. But... the most powerful, UU reading should be Myron driving the **** body. William, who has completed the transformation, can be regarded as fulfilling his childhood dreams. He has only watched two Kamen Riders, one is "Sorame Guga" and the other is "555" series. "Empty Me" can be regarded as his childhood shadow, and some scenes are too scary for teenagers, but the belt design in "555" makes him dream of becoming Faiz, Caesar or Delta. With age, this dream gradually shattered. But William never thought that, now that he is almost 80 years old, he still has the opportunity to transform into a Kamen Rider, and he is also a combination of the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Earth. It''s a dream come true. After adapting to the various bonuses given by the belt, William took off his phone and lifted his transformation. He glanced at Caesar on the desktop, turned his head and smiled at Serena beside him: "Do you want to transform into a Kamen Rider?" Chapter 1029： Trial "Kamen Rider?" There is no interpretation of Kamen Rider in Serena''s knowledge storage, and Umbrella does not define the state of the belt after it is transformed. However, through William''s previous little actions, she guessed that her human husband wanted to give her Caesar''s belt. As for the transformation problem... Leng had long modified the authority of Caesar, Emperor of Heaven, and Emperor of Earth, and all members of the Russell family could use it, and Serena''s prosthetic quality was much stronger than that of humans, and there was no need to worry about turning into ashes. There was a moment of silence. Serena pointed to the belt of the landlord and asked William, "What if I want another one?" "This..." William said with a jump of his right eyelid, "I''m going to give that one to Catherine." Serena''s face froze for a while, but she quickly turned into a soft smile and said, "Well, well, then I will accept your kindness." While speaking, Serena had taken out the Caesar belt from the equipment box, put it on her waist, and took out various accessories of Caesar and installed it on the belt. Immediately afterwards. Serena took the Caesar phone and walked towards the outskirts of the area. She hooked her finger with her back to William and said, "My boss, are you interested in testing the power of the belt with me?" ? William didn''t know what Serena was thinking, but he also wanted to test Upsyron''s ability, and then nodded and said: "Okay." After that, William asked the two UBCS to pack the three equipment boxes, and then transport them to the suburban palace, where the palace maids would take care of them. After the instructions, William followed Catherine, who had already been far away, and left the area together. Coming to the corridor on the fourth floor of the basement, Serena''s Shuangtongshan talked about the blue light, which seemed to be arranging the next trial process. Not for a long time. The two came to the trial area below the fourth floor. Walk into the gate numbered . Go through a disinfection tunnel illuminated only by dark red lights. Go through the last gate. The two came to the trial field. The layout of this test field is a modern small town center, apartment buildings, shops and shopping malls have brand-new paint finishes, and the streets also have holographic projection zebra crossings, traffic lights and various advertising inserts. At the crossroads in the most central area, Serena stopped and turned to look at William with a smile. William, who always felt that Serena was a little strange, asked with a worried expression: "Selena...you are not jealous, right? If you also want the belt of the emperor, I can make the honeycomb a copy of it." "Don''t worry." Serena lightly shook her left hand and said: "I''m a little jealous, but I''m not so careful. I just want to try the defense and attack power of Upsyron." "Boom! Boom!" As soon as Serena''s voice fell, heavy footsteps came from all around. William heard the sound and observed. A large number of three-meter-high giants gathered on the four main roads. These giants are dressed in military green coats, their bare skin is light gray, their faces are expressionless, and their eyes are pale. tyrant. Umbrellas first batch of biochemical weapons, later due to low intelligence and various reasons, gradually reduced to the raw material for the manufacture of black tyrant serum. However, with the rapid development of artificial intelligence technology and the acquisition of Water''s No. 5 compound, the latest tyrant finally came out. Tyrant 107 (T-107). The skin is sufficient to resist the attack of the small-caliber Gauss cannon, and with the chip replacing the cerebellum, it has a faster speed of action and reaction speed. However, compared with the third-generation Astarte body, the T-107 type is still torn by hands and cannot replace Astarte at all. However, the T-107 can be used to test Umbrellas latest equipment, just like William who is now wearing an Uppsilon. Observe for a while. William found that at least one hundred and twenty T-107s were coming in his direction, and each T-107 was equipped with a different type of weapon. As small as .75cal and 1.0cal blaster guns, weapons such as plasma cannons, Gauss cannons, and hot melt cannons are as large as possible. There is no pros and cons in the blasting bomb equipped with the T-107, otherwise there will be a scene of nuclear bombs exploding in the test site. "Beep Mile~Beep Mile~Beep Mile!" "StandingBy." At this time, Serena had started typing 913 on the phone, and reminded William, who was standing in front of her, with a kind smile on his face: "William, I will also join the team to test you, pay attention, don''t kill me too." After speaking, Serena plugged the phone into Caesar''s drive. "Complete." With a reminder, Serena also completed Caesar''s transformation. In the TV version of "555", even if a woman becomes Caesar, the appearance remains the same. But the reality is that when Serena transforms, William can tell at a glance that this is a feminine Caesar. See here. William smiled to Serena and replied: "Don''t worry, you''re going to go home and get you again." "StandingBy." "Henshin." "Complete." This time, William named the most classic Henshin and completed the transformation of the Upshilong. "Boom! Boom!" And more than a hundred T-107s also suddenly launched a charge, attacking the area where William and Serena were. "Boom!" "Shoo~!" In an instant, various shells fell on the area where William was originally standing. "Boom! Boom!" The explosion produced a lot of smoke and debris. However, William, who has transformed into an upshilong state, can easily dodge attacks of this level even without [fast movement]. "Ready (ready)." At this moment, Serena, who was standing still, inserted the chip into Caesar''s cross gun, causing an energy sword to protrude below it. Immediately afterwards, Serena opened the phone downwards and pressed the Enter key with her index finger. "ExceedCharge (energy filling)." With a reminder from the mobile phone, the photon blood storage tank on the right side of the drive immediately transmitted energy to Serena''s cross gun. Afterwards, Serena pointed the gun at William, who was running fast, and pulled the trigger. "Shoo~!" Click. A golden yellow special energy bomb hit William''s sideways. However, the energy bomb of UU Reading www.uuknshu.com did not cause any harm to William, but turned into a grid of golden light, which directly nailed William to the spot. Seeing this, Serena immediately ran towards William, while also holding the backhand sword in her right hand, as if she was preparing to use a special move on William. In fact, this is one of Caesars nirvana, Kaiser. Just seeing Serena''s body was turning into an''X''-shaped afterimage, ready to quickly pass through William who was nailed in place. but Upsyron''s paper data is already twelve times that of Caesar, not to mention that William, who has a four-generation body, has his own strength beyond the power of a belt in all aspects. Therefore, Caesar''s fixation has no effect on William. "Crack~...crack~!" Caesar''s fixed body grid was completely shattered, and it made a sound like when glass broke. Simultaneously, William turned into a deep purple afterimage and disappeared in Serena''s field of vision. Chapter 1030： William with its own traffic ? Selena stood there, looking around, trying to find William. "Ready." "ExceedCharge." At this moment, Serena suddenly heard the belt marketing sound from all around, and... A large number of cones emitting deep purple light appeared above each T-107 like out of nowhere, making the T-107 immobile in place. Then there are the same number of purple afterimages as T-107, passing through these cones in turn, and immediately shot through every T-107 tyrant. "Boom~!" The purple cones disappeared, and all T-107s exploded. In addition, the flames produced during the explosion were light purple, and above each burnt out T-107, a Y logo appeared. Immediately afterwards, William, who was still in the uphill state, reappeared in front of Serena. In the scene just now, William used his own [juli] to break free of Caesar''s fixed body light net, and then entered the state of [fast moving]. Then remove the cursor, insert the chip, and then install the cursor to the slot of the right calf, and finally perform energy filling. Epsilon''s photon blood reserves are enough to allow William to shoot hundreds of cursor locks at once. Relying on the state of [fast-moving], William used one of Ipsyrons nirvana skills for every T-107 Spear of Upsilon (SpearofUpsilon). It is equivalent to Faizs [Crimson Electric Drill], Caesars [Gold Smash] or Deltas [Fallen Angel Hammer], but the power is dozens of times stronger than the above three. After solving all the T-107s at once, William took off the mobile phone, and with the electronic sound effects and purple brilliance, he directly lifted the upshiron''s transformation state. He turned his head to look at Serena who was still in a daze, and laughed and joked: "These tyrants are not cheap. Use your salary to make up for it." Serena didn''t reply, but used the same steps to lift the transformation. After the transformation was lifted, Serena walked towards William and said with an undisguised admiration: "William, I didn''t expect Upsyron to completely match your data. Would you like to test other accessories?" "Not for now." William took off the cursor on the right side of the belt and exclaimed as he watched: "I haven''t had the freshness of this thing yet." With that, William hung the cursor back on his belt, walked in the direction of the gate, waved his left hand to beckon Serena to follow. Subsequently. The two passed through the disinfection corridor and returned to the corridor outside the trial site, preparing to take the elevator back to the ground. During walking. William asked Serena: "How is the progress of the transformation of Leo''s belt?" "The technical department has re-planned the belt system, and has also upgraded some data, and added exclusive plasma gun accessories. It is expected that mass production will be launched by the end of the year." Serena replied. While the two were talking, they had already arrived inside the elevator. William looked at the closed gate, sank for a moment and said, "Selena, use the latest Leo belt as an exclusive weapon for hidden agents." "Yes." Serena nodded in response. When the Leo belt is mass-produced, hidden agents can no longer use heavy and complex mechanical skeletons and individual equipment. The portability of the belt is obvious to all, which can make it easier for agents to hide, and can directly complete the change in an emergency. While ensuring its own safety, it also has a stronger fighting ability than the black tyrant serum. Soon after the two ended their conversation, the elevator reached the basement level of the headquarters building. The gate opened and the two walked out of the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. Came to a somewhat deserted hall. In the lobby on the first floor, there are only a few front desks, a few security guards, and a few aunts who are cleaning. After all, it''s only a quarter past 11, and it''s not time for lunch. Moreover, William also knew that there were a huge number of reporters''ambusing'' outside the door. No way, because William officially made his comeback in a young appearance, he also has the identity of Umbrella''s chairman, and the well-deserved richest man, and other identities blessings, making him bring his own top traffic on the Internet and society. Umbrellas headquarters building is located in the center of Hafa. There are commercial streets and fast food restaurants nearby, so that reporters can stay in front of the building for a long time. Just waiting for William to choose to take the ground convoy, or choose to go out, these reporters will flock to him. As long as you take pictures of William''s current situation at close range, if you are lucky, you can have a short interview with William, and at least a few months or even a few years of bonus will be directly obtained. Although the security guards tried to drive away the reporters, these people hid in the distance, even dressed as tourists. This morning, he and Serena came in a ground convoy, and the convoy was parked in the underground parking lot on the other side of the building. The ghost agents responsible for driving were also on standby in the lounge in the parking lot. Thought for a while. I''ve been riding a ground convoy these days, wanting to drive the flying boat on a whim, and then I asked Celine to inform the ghost agents to take a day off. Then the two of them took the elevator in the lobby to the flying boat parking area located in the middle area of ??the building. When I came to the middle level, I chose a two-seater flying boat with a horse mark whose surface was already a little gray. William remembers that this flying boat stopped here half a year ago. As for the reason for staying here... He had forgotten it a long time ago. Mainly there are too many to count. The vehicles and flying boats parked in the palace garage are commemorative models or limited editions of other companies, such as this horse-marked flying boat, which is only 100... It''s two million at most, and it doesn''t hurt to lose it. car key? Serena is there, it''s not a problem. Open the car lock, start the engine, unfold the folding doors on both sides, and William who sits in the flying boat chooses to operate manually. Floating rose, and under the guidance of Serena, the humanoid navigator, left the building and flew towards the palace manor in the suburbs. Currently, Halsey and Rebecca are assisting 049 in the research of Alien in Pluto''s research institute. It is said that inverse alien Alien has made major breakthroughs. Since 049 signed the confidentiality agreement, it has gradually ceased to be entangled in the plague and the vaccine. Umbrella also made some of his information public to allow him to better integrate into society. Every six months, 049 has a 20-day holiday. Taking advantage of these holidays, 049 will travel to the earth or various colonies, and even treat patients of various races for free. The patients treated by 049 can recover in a short period of time, and until now, Umbrella has been unable to decipher 049''s medical treatment. Of course, during 049s leave, there will be two groups of hidden agents to secretly protect to ensure the safety of 049, as well as the safety of humans and other races. After returning to the palace, William and Serena put the belt they carried with them into the equipment box kept by the maid. Serena took Caesar''s equipment box, and William put the Upsyron and the landlord''s equipment box in the master bedroom, and then gave her a belt when Halsey came back. Chapter 1031： hell In the afternoon that day. 14:02. William still works in the study, approving documents, and consulting files, while Serena sits on the sofa in the study to help deal with the company''s various affairs. suddenly. Serena''s dull face returned to normal, and her pupils no longer emitted blue light. She turned to look at William who was sitting behind her desk and said: "William, do you remember the **** we two went to together?" "Huh?" William looked away from the computer screen, looked at Serena for a moment and said, "Of course, didn''t you just confessed to me at that time?" Hearing that, Serena''s prosthetic cheeks showed two flushes like a human. "Hehe, okay, let''s stop teasing you, let''s talk, what happened?" William waved his hand and smiled. Serena also got her emotions up and reported to William Hui: "A space crack suddenly appeared over the artificial desert on Mars, and Lieutenant General Victor has sent ground troops to blockade. Although Mars has not been invaded by anomalous phenomena, according to reports from ground forces, we can clearly hear the crying of the crippled people at the end of the crack and the screams of certain creatures. Based on the information sent by the ground troops, I judged that the space crack should lead to the **** that was originally. " "Oh? Really?" William recalled with a slightly frowned brow: "If it weren''t for you, I would have forgotten the existence of that hell, right... How was the hunk who saved the two of us back then? Didn''t it come out of that crack? I remember explaining to Victor that if a hunk comes to our universe, he must treat him well. " "No." Serena shook her head slightly and said, "The unknown man has never appeared since he came to Mars for a supply three years ago." "Hum..." After hearing Selena''s words, William''s eyebrows became tight, and his left hand squeezed his chin in thought. This time, the system did not remind him, indicating that the multi-faceted **** of Doom is equivalent to an anomalous local. After a while, he said: "It seems that the hunk may have encountered some changes, no matter what, we must solve the crack. After all, the **** has the ability to affect the mind of a creature." With that, William stood up and walked out of the study, and Serena quickly left the sofa to follow William. Afterwards, William continued to say to Serena: "Selena, you use the belt of the landlord for the time being, and go to Mars with me." Hearing William asked her to use the Land Emperor, Serena readily agreed: "Yes." Next. William, Serena, Horosen, Angel Leng and Keisha travel to the Zero Fleet on standby in Earth orbit. Boarded the Athena-class flagship of the Zero Fleet and carried on a short-distance voyage at a curved speed, and within a few seconds, it reached the low-Earth orbit of Mars. When Umbrella was transforming Mars, he had not yet obtained the technology to transform the entire Earth-like planet, so it cost a lot of money, manpower and material resources to build a dome that could cover the entire surface of Mars. After arriving in the orbit of Mars, William led the three Astarte regiments of the Forbidden Army, Dark Crow, and Xtreme, as well as the six Berserker regiments of the Zero Fleet, and took a transport boat to the surface of Mars to the area where the crack was located. At the same time, Ivan also dispatched a large number of Marines, Hell Paratroopers, and ghost agents led by Pruss to assist the defense of the Martian Front. Mars in the southern hemisphere. The fissure leading to **** is located on the edge of the artificial desert in the southern hemisphere of Mars, about 20 kilometers away from the artificial ocean, and the nearest residential area is 160 kilometers away from the fissure. Therefore, the **** at the other end of the crack cannot affect the normal life of Martian residents in a short period of time. In the desert near the crack, a large number of Martian defense forces have gathered, and the transport boat formation also arrived near the crack at this time. Astarte and the elite leave the transport boat. Then, under the leadership of Robert, John, Myron, and Corax of the Primal Power Armor, Astarte and the elites turned on the anti-gravity device of the armor. With the short-range jet device of the backpack, Astarte of the three legions entered the crack in turn, followed by six berserker legions. According to William''s order, a total of 100,000 Astarte and 300,000 elite veterans entered the "Doom" hell. The goal of this operation is very clear. While slaughtering the demons of **** as much as possible, it is also necessary to look for the long-lost Doom, find out the reason why the crack opened and how to close the crack. Karl, one of the Primarchs, did not appear in this operation. Carl led a two-hundred imperial army and followed Arthur''s Seventh Fleet in action, and Horus was also acting together with Arthur. Kesha cooperated with several female angels led by Leng, followed by Horosen, and entered the **** together to find and destroy the large demons. Leng and her angels worked together with Kesha as early as ten years ago to spread the idea of ??justice and kindness. At first, the angels were not used to calling Kesha, who had the same name as the queen, but over time, the angels have gradually accepted Kesha''s integration. In the game, the Doom, whose strength has been weakened to the extreme, can go in and out of **** freely, let alone Astarte accompanied by angels. Such an invincible hunk was still trapped in the **** sacrifice in ancient times, causing him to fall asleep under the seal of the devil. In the decades after waking up, the hunk would open a small crack every interval and come to Mars to ask for a large amount of ammunition and weapons. At the beginning, William also wanted to trick the hunk into signing a non-disclosure agreement, after all, the other party was a character who could kill through hell. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t like Umbrella''s employees very much, and the hunk has been in a state of anger. Any employee who gets too close to him will be beaten by him. It is not fatal, but it will also allow employees to rest for half a year. Force coercion? William doesn''t want to be missed by a hunk He thinks that if Doom travels to the world of "Warhammer 40k", he can even wipe out the four vendors. Three years ago, the hunk stopped asking for weapons from Umbrella. William thought that the other party was simply tired of guns, so he didn''t pay much attention. Now it seems that the hunk seems to have fallen into the trap of the demon or the Meksu race again. Then the demon and Meksu discovered the existence of the Umbrella universe and opened a crack in three years, preparing to invade and assimilate this universe. but The **** side does not seem to know that Umbrella has close to 200,000 Astartes, millions of elite veterans, and gods with various abilities. It just so happened that William, who had obtained Upsyron, was ready to use these demons to practice his hand. Serena, wearing the belt of the Emperor of the Earth, entered the rift together with William, accompanied by a hundred guards, Astarte. The demon army that was preparing to invade the main universe, not only failed to invade the main universe, but the homeland was invaded by Umbrella. Chapter 1032： Human cruelty 15:07. The plane of hell. The land here is barren, the blood-red sky, and the hot air all show that this is the area where demons live. In theory, if humans or creatures from other planes set foot here, there is only a dead end. And around the crack, a dense cluster of demons has gathered. The vast majority of humanoid demons, wraiths and evil spirits, are skeletal and dry. Such demons are at the lowest end of the **** chain of creatures. The second is hell''s backbone, with well-developed limbs and strange looks, but they are all inseparable from the human form. There are also giant beholders, brain demons, and all kinds of demons with bat-like wings in the sky. Of course, **** guards holding weapons are indispensable. Demons are constantly gathering under the cracks, or howling up to the sky, or trolls bullying small wraiths and evil spirits. The seemingly chaotic demon army is actually waiting for an order from above, and then rushed out of the cracks to invade other planes to complete the expansion of hell. And this upper is the Meke family who call themselves angels. In order to ensure their immortality and status, the Meke family chose to cooperate with the demons to obtain a large amount of Ajin energy. Allowing **** to invade and assimilate other planes is the common goal of Mek and the devil. The Doom, who was able to prevent this from happening, soon fell into an ambush, and was sealed by Queen Mayk and the Hell priests, causing the hunk to fall into a deep sleep once again. It was also this time that the seal gave Queen Mayk an insight into the world in which Umbrella lived. In addition, Queen Mayk believes that with their strength and the devil''s strength, it is enough to destroy human defensive forces in a short time and assimilate the universe where Umbrella is located. After all, according to normal logic, in just a few decades, where can human technology go? Because of this, Queen Mayk is preparing to implement the invasion plan. But at this moment... "For Umbrella!" "For mankind! For the earth!" "Die! Die! Alien Snacks!" "Devil? I slaughtered the devil!" Tens of thousands of Astarte and elite veterans emerged from the cracks. These are the Astartes of the Three Legions and the Berserkers of the Six Legions. "Hey! Hey!" "Shoo~!" "Om~!" In an instant, all around the crack resounded with the sound of volleys of detonating arrow guns, plasma cannons/guns, hot melt cannons/guns, and the charging sounds of kinetic energy swords and double-edged energy swords. "Boom~! Boom!!" Immediately afterwards, among the tens of millions of demon army, small mushroom clouds after tactical nuclear bomb explosions rose in turn. Nuclear level. Umbrella''s first task in **** is to neutralize the main force of the demon army. Therefore, the Astartes no longer hid them, and immediately adjusted the explosive equivalent of the positive and negative substances to the limit of 4,300 tons of TNT. In less than a minute, the demons experienced a scene a hundred times more violent than Hiroshima and Nagasaki. What the **** is this? The demons came to this crack to gather in this crack after holding the refreshment and venting desire of invading other planes, following the orders of Queen Meck and the **** priests. But why those warriors, who are like iron cans and thin rods, slaughter them demons... is it easier than cutting vegetables? Who invaded whom? Every Astarte has three generations of bodies. Putting them in the universe of "Super Seminary" is equivalent to the concept of each being a god, and it is a dimensionality reduction blow to the devil. However, due to genetic limitations, the elites can only rely on Umbrella''s technology to rise to the quasi-second generation, which can cooperate with the elites'' swordsmanship skills to completely abuse all the demons on this plane. quickly. The sharply reduced number of demons found that the momentum was wrong, and hurriedly fled, using their knowledge of the terrain as much as possible to escape the pursuit of Astarte and the elites. See here. The Primarchs who rushed to the front immediately stopped pulling the trigger, and John also commanded all Astarte on the communication: "All ceasefire, track these scattered demons, and use them to find humanoid targets code-named "Dooms"." "Yes, Chief Sergeant (father)!" Hearing John''s order, the Astartes responded, and then stopped the slaughter of the devil and followed the devil''s advance instead. During this period, there will be many demons who turn around and attack at the right time, but they all end badly. Riveted his whole body and launched a charge, but caused an intimate touch between his body and the energy shield, causing the devil to kill himself. Or he launched a reversal charge, but Astarte pinched his neck with one hand, and then pinched the demon to death with a little force. The elites are much simpler and clearer, and directly use their best double-edged energy sword to sever these demons. Some sergeant Astarte with a more fierce temper, using old-fashioned and inefficient chainsaw swords, played close combat with large demons. "Om~! Om! Puff--! Puff!" The chain saw sword cut off the devil''s skin and bone-like noise, resounding at the forefront of the battle line. "Dead! Die! Charge!" There was also the roar of the radical sergeants. but "Give me a break! Don''t kill all the demons, otherwise, where can I find that Doom, and what Queen Meck!" However, there was Melan''s rebuke from the newsletter. "Yes...Father..." And the sergeants froze in an instant, and no longer continued to slaughter the demons. This group of reckless sergeants all have their genetic seeds from Myron, so their fighting style is a bit...''han''. One hundred thousand Astarte, three hundred thousand elite berserkers, under the leadership of the four Primarchs, formally invaded the plane of **** in reverse. After occupying the fissure area in and out of the **** and the main universe, Leng, Kesha and several angels used their agility and flying ability to eliminate flying demons. At the same time, Leng also used her secondary creature engine to analyze the composition of these demons, and assisted Umbrella to locate the Meck clan and find the location of the Doom. After that, the company''s engineering team and technicians, equipped with airtight engineering power armor, entered the crack under the protection of the Mars Front Army and the Marine Corps, and began to build a temporary transmission base station. The base station not only facilitates the transmission of technicians and troops, but also avoids the embarrassing situation of Queen Meck closing the cracks and causing the troops to be unable to return to the main universe. With the completion of the construction of the temporary base station, the MS mech formations have also begun to enter the **** one after another, preparing to use the firepower of the MS to ensure the safety of the base station. at the same time. William and Serena, who were transformed into uphill dragons and landlords, joined the army of Astarte and the elite, accompanied by a hundred personal guards, and launched a reverse slaughter against the demons. It wasn''t until two hours after Umbrella invaded **** that the demons and Meke clan hadn''t reacted. Why were humans and the tall and thin elites so cruel. ~： 1033 Reappearance of "Titan" The center of the Earth of the Ring of Noor. The straight-line distance from the crack is about 6,000 kilometers. As a terrestrial planet similar to the Earth, the radius of the Ring of Noor is also about 6,000 kilometers. However, this once brilliant and prosperous planet was penetrated by a spear-like object that was 14,000 kilometers long. The Ring of Nur hasn''t collapsed until now, and it is inseparable from the corruption of **** and the magic of the devil. At this time, the core of the Ring of Nuer has been built by the demons and the Meke clan into a magnificent geocentric palace. Inside the hall in the center of the palace. A humanoid angel combined with a creature and a machine is floating in front of a busy imaging screen emitting scarlet light, watching the battle near the crack. The main body of this humanoid angel is white, the details are embellished with red, and the face is a feminine face, floating above the hall without legs. It, or she, is the queen of the Meck clan. But the queen did not show the temperament and calmness that a queen should have. Her face showed confusion and consternation. Through the screen, she found that the demon army was ruined like a mountain, and she said in disbelief: "This... how is this possible?! Who are they?! Who are they?!" The question of Queen Mayk resounded throughout the hall. Those Meck people who were much smaller than the queen floated on the sides of the hall in silence, and no one could explain the status quo for their queen. As for the **** priests who stood in the corner of the hall, corrupted by the Arkins, they didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that Queen Meck would be angry with them. Slowly. Queen Mayk turned off the screen with a wave of her hand, and floated to the center of the hall, turning around and looking around at the clansmen and priests present. In the end, Queen Meke turned her gaze on a **** priest like a skeleton, and whispered in an echoing tone: "Close the cracks, and then let the demons of the whole **** gather. This group of human beings are not the strangers (Dooms), and they will be consumed." "Yes." The priest nodded respectfully, and then walked out of the hall. Afterwards, Queen Meck looked at a Meck on her left hand side and continued to order: "Open the crack of returning to paradise, and we will take away the stranger to prevent him from waking up again." "Yes." With the order of the queen, the Meck people present also turned and left, preparing to return to the dimension of their Meck life, and also preparing to take the Doom Warriors out of **** together. When the Maek people left one after another, Queen Maek said solemnly to the remaining priests: "You will be the one responsible for commanding the devil. Don''t let me down." After speaking, Queen Mayk also left the hall, apparently seeing that the momentum was wrong and chose to run away. Seeing the departure of the Meke family, the rest of the land looked at each other with the priests, finally showing a rather helpless expression, and then proceeded to command all kinds of demons to stop Umbrella''s offensive. Some sacrifices are even more prepared to sacrifice, in order to resurrect the most powerful Titan Demon. The legendary Titan Devil, every step he walks, the entire **** will tremble, and he has the ability to destroy the world. But the mentality of the priests has no bottom, after all, the original Doom, but he has done the deeds of tearing the Titans. And now, there are another 100,000 Astarte on the surface, similar in dress and fighting style to Doom. Who knows if this group of cans can do the devil to tear the Titans? However, the queen has already ordered, what else can be done besides saving her life. Shortly after. The surface of the Ring of Noor. The capital of the original Arginites. The wreckage of the ancient city, the streets are dilapidated, the buildings are already incomplete, and blood-colored vines are everywhere. "Boom, boom." Tao Tijia''s heavy footsteps spread across the streets between cities. "Hey! Hey!" From time to time there will be sporadic bursts of gunfire. Hundreds of guards, Astarte, dressed in special golden pottery and titanium armors and red cloaks on their backs, swept the entire city in groups of three and three. The demon army gathered by the **** sacrifices, or most of the demons on the surface of the Ring of Nur, has been wiped out by Umbrella. He couldn''t hold on for a moment. The crack was indeed closed by the worshippers, but the engineering team has established a temporary base station to transmit more equipment and resources through the base station to build a more stable forward base. Titan Demon... The troops have not been able to meet for the time being. On the capital streets of the Ring of Noor, William and Serena, who maintained the form of Upsyron and the Land Emperor, were walking towards the center of the city under the **** of six guards Astarte. Serena relied on the bonus of the landlord to scan the ruins of the capital. Soon, she noticed the difference in the ruins and reported to William Hui: "William, I have detected a huge hole in the city, which seems to lead directly to the center of the earth. The surface is almost occupied by our side, but I still haven''t been able to find those **** sacrifices and the nameless macho. I speculate that there may be the answer we want in the center of the earth. " "The center of the earth... well, it''s not impossible." William nodded in response. "Boom." At this moment, William felt the ground tremble. ! And Serena also noticed that some kind of giant object was rushing up from the ground at an extremely fast speed, and she immediately reminded loudly: "William! A demon no less than a **** body is emerging!" "Boom~!!!" As soon as Serena''s voice fell, the city center suddenly splashed with rubble, thick smoke and rubble swept all around, and a destructive atmosphere swept across. Due to the smoke and dust, the visibility to the naked eye is extremely low. However, with Upsyron''s improved vision, William could clearly see a huge demon appearing in front of his vision. This demon is nearly two hundred meters tall, with dark gray skin, bones like horns on both sides of his head, and a simple cloth covering his private parts There are chain bindings at the joints. Titan Demon. As Astarte and the elites slaughtered tens of millions of demons in a short period of time, the priest used the hostility and resentment of these demons to successfully summon this extremely powerful demon. It was mentioned in the game that when the Titan awakens, the entire **** will tremble. It is a powerful and ancient existence of hell. "Wow~!" The Titan Demon standing on the edge of the pit leading to the heart of the earth, in order to match the shock when it came out, raised his head to the sky and roared, seeming to vent the devil''s anger at William and others. can William, Serena and a hundred guards just stood quietly in the street, watching the performance of the Titan Devil. Afterwards, William took off the exclusive shotgun hung on his right waist, and while unfolding it, he whispered to everyone: "Everyone adjusts the maximum equivalent of the warhead and strives to solve the problem at one time." Chapter 1034： "Doom" and "Warhammer Fortyk" "Yes." The guards responded with a soft metallic voice. "Ready." "ExceedCharge." At this time, William had removed the chip from the phone, installed it on the shotgun, and pressed the Enter key on the phone to charge it. The charge is complete. The muzzle of the shotgun aimed at the head of the Titan Demon exudes a dazzling purple light. Later, William also whispered the order in the communication: "Fire." "Yes." "Ri~~!!!" "Hey! Hey! Hey!" In an instant, a ballistic similar to an electromagnetic sniper rifle was shot from the shotgun, but the light of the ballistic was dark purple. At the same time, the Astartes distributed in the ruins of the capital also carried out a volley of blasting guns. "Puff!" The purple trajectory pierced straight through the head of the Titan Demon, and shot toward the blood-red sky with unabated strength, without exerting the explosive equivalent of a tactical nuclear bomb. "Boom~Boom~~!!!" However, the blasting bomb that had been adjusted for its explosive equivalent exploded countless brilliance on Titan''s body. "Hoo~!" The shock wave swept all around, stupefied to destroy the remains of the city that had existed for tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years. The shock wave does not cause any loss to the guards who have energy shields, and the same is true for William and Serena who have the power of the belt. However, in order to ensure absolute safety, six guards surrounded William and Serena, using a special ceramic titanium armor to form an energy shield matrix to block the shock wave outside the energy shield. However, the strongest Titan Demon in **** was attacked by hundreds of tactical nuclear bombs. The magazine was empty and changed again, and the guards stopped pulling the trigger. Although the gunpowder is full of smoke, it does not hinder the actions of William and others. The crowd moved closer to the center of the capital ruins, and soon they converged beside the huge Titan Demon. The Titan Demon, who was huge in size and approaching infinite power, now only had incomplete bones, and his flesh and blood had long since evaporated in the nuclear explosion. The Doom fighters who did not have the assistance of any weapons can easily tear off the Titan Devil. So the hundred of guards second only to the Doomsday, equipped with pros and cons, and the assistance of the chairman William, can naturally tear the Titan Devil into pieces once again. The crowd gathered around the corpse of the Titan Demon also saw the tunnel leading directly to the palace in the heart of the earth. Serena walked slowly to the edge of the tunnel, using the blessing of the landlord to explore. A few seconds later, she turned to William behind and said: "William, I found that there is a large amount of energy transmission in the center of the earth, which may have the key to open the cracks." "Yeah." William walked slowly to Serena''s side, put the shotgun away and hung it on the right side of his belt, and said to her looking down the tunnel: "Notify Robert and Colacs, let them continue to sweep the surface of the Ring of Noor, and then notify John and Myron, let them lead the Terminator of the Forbidden Army to come to us." "Yes." Serena nodded in response. In less than half a minute. "Huh~!" (x3002) The two Primarchs led their Terminator heirs and teleported to the capital ruins. John, holding a kinetic hammer, and Myron, who re-loaded the 1.25cal blaster, left the crowd and came to William and Serena. "Dad, today is enough for me, hahaha, I feel that our Spartans and Astarte are born to fight demons? Cool!" Mellen said with a smile to William as he walked. No wonder Mellen was so excited. In the past, most of the battles were done by fleets, or by manipulating divine bodies to crush, and such large-scale ground firefights rarely occurred. Especially since this time the slaughter was still the **** demon, of course Mellen played enough fun. "Okay." John still told Mellen like a big brother, and stepped to William''s front, and asked calmly: "Father, what needs us to do." William turned his head and glanced at the tunnel behind him, and said to John: "Selena has detected that there is an energy source at the core of the Ring of Noor. I need you to help us complete the transmission." "Yes." John promised without hesitation. Next. William put her hand on John''s waist, Serena put her on Myron''s side waist, and the rest of the guards did the same, putting their hands on the brothers'' armor for short-distance teleportation. The entrance to the core palace of the Ring of Noor. There is a wide square at the entrance of the palace, and there are a large number of guards wearing armor and holding swords in the square. The average height of these monsters is close to five meters, their heads are long with horns, and their statures are extremely strong. The weapons in their hands all possess the attributes of corrupting normal creatures, which are equivalent to enchanted weapons, and are one of the most powerful demonic races in hell. In fact, the **** in "Doom" has many similarities with the subspace of "Warhammer 40k". Once normal humans learn about the existence of **** or subspace, demons will whisper and bewitched in human ears, making them willing to sacrifice to let demons go to the human plane. In fact, the demons in "Doom" are not weak. They can corrupt tens of thousands of planes and universes in tens of millions of years, which is enough to represent the strength of **** and demons. but That hunky man couldn''t stop it at all. Unkillable, and every time a demon is killed, the strength of the macho will increase by one point, with the ability to cross time and space, almost a bug-like existence. Otherwise, there will be no "devil under the age of eighteen, please watch with your parents." It''s just that the only weakness of this hunk is that he is too reckless to do anything, and he can easily fall into the trap of the sacrificial and Meck clan because of his anger. Just as the big demons on the square were waiting, a faint blue light suddenly flashed in front of them. "Hey! Hey!!" "Boom! Boom!" Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of intensive blasting bullet guns and the explosion when the blasting bullet hit the big demon. The Terminators had already locked down all the big demons the moment they completed the teleportation , so the big demons could only drink their hatred under the terminator''s blasting gun. In less than 30 seconds, all the big demons present were wiped out, and John and Myron didn''t even have to take a shot. Without the harassment of the Great Demon, everyone can carefully observe the core area of ??the Ring of Nur. The place where they are standing was originally a very dense metal earth core with hot metal magma. But the earth''s core has been pierced by the spear-shaped celestial body, losing its high-pressure state, and metal magma has also spewed out, which is also one of the roots that caused the Ring of Noor to become the current status quo. And the palace built by the demons is located on the spear, and the scale of the palace is still very large, it seems that the demons also like to build. Above the square is the entrance of the palace, with small statues of Titan trolls on both sides of the entrance. Seeing this, William immediately led the crowd towards the interior of the palace. Chapter 1035： Kill again, the devil will be extinct From above, overlooking the palace of the Ring of Noor, one can see the leading William, Serena, John and Myron rush into it and lead Astarte to fight against the higher demons and demon guards stationed inside. Combat. Selena took off the hilt hanging on the right side of the belt and inserted the chip into the hilt to transform it into the "Sword of Hades." Immediately, Serena showed off the swordsmanship possessed by an artificial intelligence in front of the Astartes. Even if Serena is too far forward to be surrounded, she can still deal with the demons with ease, and cooperate with the Astartes to kill the demons that surround her. As William''s secretary and wife, Serena almost never went to battle in person, but this does not mean that her combat ability is weak. Smart people can download the existing swordsmanship, swordsmanship and various fighting skills in the world, and they will be able to understand them in a very short time. With an anthropomorphic body, or T-X skeleton, intelligent artificial intelligences are more terminator than the terminator, with both agility and strength. And Serena, who has the support of the emperor''s belt, has improved her combat power by several levels. William, who had been following Serena, seemed a bit lazy. He just took off the Upshiron''s phone, opened it, and turned the phone into a pistol, using the energy bombs made by photon blood, to remotely solve those demons that don''t have a long memory. John and Myron? One was holding a Thor''s hammer to play Wushuang, and the other controlled a 1.25cal super-heavy blaster, wishing to demolish the entire palace at once. The guards and the Forbidden Army Terminators, with the assistance of the auxiliary system, slaughtered the demons like a video game. "Puff! Puff!" "Wow...wow..." For a while, there was the sound of the devil''s limbs being torn and muddy, and the devil''s wailing before he died. In the end, even for demons like the **** guards, there was a bud of fear in their hearts, and the buds intensified, causing the **** guards to turn around and escape. Its that demon! It''s a bunch of that demons! Above, is the inner roar of the demons. It is enough to make the demons call them demons. It is enough to imagine how severe the psychological trauma caused by the Primarch and Astarte to the demons. The most important thing is that the man has just been sealed, and there have been thousands and thousands of men. How to fight this? Run! "..." William looked at the **** guard who was running away behind his back, not knowing what to say. This group of guards should be more reliable than the demons on the ground, but they never thought it would be so vulnerable. But William didn''t have any soft-hearted meaning, and immediately waved his left hand to signal everyone to continue the attack. There is no need to be merciful to creatures such as demons. After all, being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. quickly. William and the others solved the **** guards here, as well as a large number of high-level demons, and finally came to the hall where Queen Mayk convened the meeting. Come to the hall. William saw three scrawny priests with corrupt faces and broken sticks in their hands. These sacrifices came to the right edge of the hall. Beneath the edge is a vast abyss. Falling is equivalent to death, but in front of you are cruel humans. Faced with such a situation... "Spare! Let us go!" "We only became like this when we were corrupted by hell!" "Give a way to survive!" Of course, the priests chose to kneel and beg for mercy with a sputum-like voice, in an attempt to let William leave them alive. There is another truth that the **** priests did not say, that is, Dont kill...Kill it again, the devil is really an endangered species. "Hoh." Looking at the **** sacrifices of people and ghosts, Mellen immediately snorted uncomfortably. Then the original body stepped forward, pointed the muzzle of the overweight explosive arrow at one of the sacrifices, and said in a bad tone: "It''s just being corrupted? You think we don''t understand the origin of **** and demons? You are just a bunch of scums who are willing to degenerate!" "Alright Myron, let me have a chat with them." "This...yes, Dad." Seeing William stepped forward, Mellen no longer beeped too much with these sacrifices, but still kept his guns pointed at the sacrifices. Just look at William, who is still maintaining the upset state, slowly approaching the priests, squatting, keeping their sight at the same level. Then said in a very kind tone: "Three, we can make a deal, as long as you can meet my requirements, the rewards for survival are too simple, and I can still let you be the real masters of this plane. ,How?" Hearing this, the three priests looked at each other and became silent. In the end, the priest who was kneeling in the middle opened his mouth and said, "I wonder what kind of business you want to make with us?" "Help us open space cracks, or portals, so that we can reach the residence of your master Meck''s clan." William said. "This..." The priest was a little confused. "..." (x2) The same is true for the other two sacrifices. It and them were not sure of William''s intentions, but they were afraid of being killed by William, and that the Maek family would settle accounts after the fall, so they were caught in a tangled state. "Beep mi~." At this moment, accompanied by a sound of electronic sound and a dazzling purple light, William took the initiative to lift the Upshiron''s transformation state, and said with a very friendly smile to the priests: "Don''t worry, you have also seen our strength. The Meke clan can only die, and they will never threaten your safety. but If you dont agree to cooperate, then I cant guarantee your safety. Does this still need to be considered? Right. " Seeing William''s harmless appearance, he carefully considered what William said. In just a few seconds, the priests nodded and stood up. The answer has been revealed, cooperation and life-saving. William also got up and backed up a few steps, and lightly waved his left hand, motioning everyone to give the three priests space to cast spells. About five minuteswhoo~! With a sound, the space in the center of the hall seemed to be cracked, and the end of the crack was the so-called heaven. "We have opened the passage for you, can you let us go?" the previous priest asked. "I have to wait for this." William still smiled back, then he turned to look at Serena, and instructed quietly: "Selena, inform the Terminator of the Dark Crow Legion and ask them to assist the engineering team in the transmission. I need the engineering team to build a temporary transmission base station here." "Yes." Serena nodded lightly and quickly conveyed William''s order. Next, the Dark Crow Terminators used the transmission ability to transmit the engineering team and the tools needed to build a temporary transmission base station to the square outside the palace hall. In less than half an hour, the engineering team with [Quick Construction] completed the transmission of the base station. Chapter 1036： False angel, false heaven See the completion of the transmission base station. The bodies of the three priests could not stop shaking, because William was walking towards them with a smile, and this smile... No matter how you look at it, it looks like an unkind one. William took off Upsyron''s cell phone, broke it into a pistol mode, and pointed the muzzle at one of the priests. Seeing this, the priest retreated repeatedly and begged for mercy: "Didn''t we say that..." "Bah~!" A clear gunshot sounded. "Puff!" For a moment, a purple photon energy bomb was emitted, directly exploding the head of the sacrifice. "Slap~! Slap~!" Two more shots. "Puff! Puff!" The two remaining **** sacrifices were also headshot by William with a photon pistol. After the killing, William walked to the three corpses and explained in a low voice: "We haven''t signed the contract, where can we breach the contract?" Then he turned his head to look at the crack opened by the priests. The crack still exists, and it seems that it has not disappeared due to the death of the sacrifice. Before, William was afraid that these three things would die and the cracks leading to Meck''s domain would disappear, so he waited for the engineering team to build a temporary base station before moving his hands. Now it seems that it is a bit redundant. But everything is safe, and there is always nothing bad to leave a way out. Immediately afterwards, William turned the phone back to normal, and once again entered the password 336 and turned into an upsy dragon. Turning to leave the three headless corpses, passing through the crowd of Terminators, and arriving in front of the crack in the space that was six meters wide and more than ten meters high. Serena, who was still in the form of the landlord, stood behind William and asked him, "Should we continue?" "Of course, also, inform Leng and Keisha and the others, so that they can rush to the center of the earth as soon as possible, and go to the so-called''paradise'' with us." William said quietly. "Yes." Serena immediately conveyed his instructions. then. William was the first to walk towards the crack and raise his voice to command: "John, Myron, lead your Terminator with me, and prepare to destroy the queen." "Yes, father." (x2) After giving the order, William took the lead and walked into the crack, followed by Serena and a hundred guards, followed by two Primarchs and three thousand Forbidden Terminators. Through the cracks. The group came to the paradise where the Meke family lived. Said to be heaven, in fact it is more like a re-enacted version of Asgard, far from the Ark controlled by Umbrella and the capital of angels. Artificial blue sky and trees, as well as artificial lakes, but lack of normal cognition creatures. The''animals'' wandering near the cracks are all products of the combination of machinery and biology, and their eyes are still emitting a weird red light. Without Serenas analysis, William knew that these half-biological, half-machine eyes were the drone of the Meck clan to monitor the entire paradise. In addition to these animal versions of drones, there is a temporary base station on the right side of the crack, as well as several staff in the base station, and 16 Dark Crow Terminators to protect the safety of the base station and personnel. Immediately, William first ordered the dark crows to continue to protect the base station, then raised his left hand and waved forward, whispering: "Children, anyone who can move here is a goal, so be happy." "Yes, father." "Yes! Dad!" John and Myron were the first to respond. Melan held his super-heavy blaster with both hands, pointed the muzzle towards the woods in front, and said loudly in a metallic voice: "Boys! Open fire!!" "Boom! Boom!" After Mellen roared loudly, he took the lead in shooting frantically at those drones that looked like animals. "Yes!" The Terminators also responded with metallic voices one after another, and then carried out short-distance transmissions, forming a circular line centered on the cracks and the base station. "Boom!" The Terminators used double-barreled blasting guns to fire around indiscriminately. Those animals, as long as they were on the trajectory of the blaster, were shattered by arrogant momentum, and the blaster did not bother to explode to destroy the animals that could not pose a threat. The trees were also cut off, and everything within the firing range could not be spared. "Boom~! Boom~!" Moreover, when the explosive projectile is shot out of a certain distance, it immediately explodes with a TNT equivalent of 200 to 600 tons. A small mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the shock wave began to sweep around. This man-made celestial body called "heaven" by Queen Meke turned into a "hell"-like scene in an instant. Swing around. Those Meck people with yellow rays on their backs and claiming to be "angels" finally appeared in everyone''s field of vision. at this time. Leng, Kesha and the six angels finally rushed to the sky above this plane through the crack. Leng and the six angels still wear the silver armor of their angelic civilization, and William''s Angel Lady has also put on an angelic armor. Don''t say, Keisha really looks like a divine Keisha without makeup. Moreover, Keisha also has four generations of body second only to the sacred body, and her biological barrier has been upgraded by the angels. "Om~!" Keisha instantly displayed a barrier that radiated light. For William, John, Myron and others, the barrier only felt a kind of comfortable warmth, but for the false angel Meck... "Boom~!" The Meck who was in contact with the barrier was burned to death in an instant, without screaming, and even a scum was not left behind. Keisha once went to the angel capital of "Super God Universe" accompanied by William, and Hexi personally upgraded Keisha. Keisha is almost equivalent to immortality, and the barrier can also erase all creatures and things under the four generations of the body according to her wishes. Psionic energy can no longer break her barrier. So the arrival of Keisha made this area completely clean. "Hey." Standing in the sky with his hands on his hips, Leng looked at the palace in the center of heaven, and said in a very uncomfortable low voice: "These **** don''t deserve to be called angels, and they cooperate with demons to slaughter creatures? Even more disgusting than Morgana." Leng used the eye of insight to spy on the past of hell, of course, he was extremely dissatisfied with the Meck family. After Keisha seconds the nearby Meck, John and Myron each led 1,500 Terminators and began a thorough sweep of the entire paradise. William, accompanied by Serena and a hundred guards, walked towards the Meck Palace in the center of heaven. Leng, Keisha and the six angels rushed to the palace first with their wings flapped to ensure that Queen Meck would not run away again. Within a moment, the flying angels arrived above the palace. This palace is similar to the geocentric palace in the Ring of Noor, but the statues are all replaced by Meck people instead of Titan demons. With the azure blue sky and the shining rays of stars, it really gives the angels a kind of place where the''god'' lives here. Next. Leng used her secondary biological engine to build an air wall around the palace to prevent Queen Meck from escaping again. Chapter 1037： Umbrella’s ‘Starting Point’ A few minutes later. The palace hall of the Meck family. "Why...why...what is your relationship with that stranger..." In the hall, there was a roar of unwillingness and doubt from Queen Mayk. Just look at the two pairs of Wings of Queen Mayk, it seems that they were pulled apart by someone, solitary scattered on the left and right sides of the hall. Queen Meck is lying on the floor in the middle of the hall. On the other hand, Angel Leng stepped her left foot on Queen Mecks abdomen, crossed her chest with her hands, and squinted at the pseudo-angel queen, and said with disdain: "It''s your sister''s relationship. I just saw you upset, so I cut you off. Why, don''t you agree?" Not long ago, William asked Leng and the others to attack the palace first. The angels who received this order naturally used absolute crushing strength to solve the Mei Ke guard stationed here and the strongest Mei Ke queen. The pair of wings mentioned earlier was forced off by cold brute force, mainly because she was very upset with these self-respecting Meck tribes. Although she and most of the angels are also quite arrogant, but the angels are kind and righteous, which is fundamentally different from the Meck clan. On the right hand side of Queen Leng He Meck, there are Keisha, the six angels, and a stone coffin. The lid of the coffin had been removed by the angels, and lying inside was the fierce man in the archon''s armor. However, the hunk fell into a deep sleep once again, unable to wake him up in the usual way. Cold tried to use the secondary creature engine to redefine the state of Doom, wanting to forcefully wake up the opponent. However, the engine warned that it was cold, and the body level of the Doom was too high to operate at all. See here. The cold left leg increased some strength, bent over to stare at Queen Meck, and his right finger pointed to the coffin in a deep voice: "Hey, Bitch, let him wake up." "How is it possible! Do you think I will compromise like those lower creatures?!" Queen Meke would rather die than surrender. "Huh? It seems that you really want to be annihilated?" As he spoke coldly, the strength of his left leg increased again. "Crack!" With a sound, the left foot directly pierced Queen Meck''s abdomen, and the sole of her left foot was also on the floor of the hall. It''s a pity that Queen Meck''s body is semi-biological and semi-mechanical, and this blow didn''t feel any pain at all for Queen Meck. "Hey? You''re not afraid of death, are you? Okay, then you go to die! Bitch!" Seeing that Queen Mayk still looks like she would rather die than open her mouth, Leng''s violent temper came straight up. Pulling his left foot out of Queen Meck''s body, Leng directly uses the secondary creature engine to directly compress the pseudo-angel queen who has provoked a macho into the size of a candy block. Then... "Hey!" After a while, Queen Meck''s candy cube was ruthlessly trampled on. "Boom, boom." At this moment, there was a heavy sound of Tao Ti armor stepping on the floor tiles. The angels turned their heads and saw Astarte, the guard at the entrance of the hall, and William and Serena who were guarded in front. Enter the lobby. The guards scattered and watched the surrounding movement, while William led Serena to the angels'' side. William looked at the Doom in the coffin, looked around again, and finally looked at Keisha and asked, "Where is the queen?" "It was destroyed by Little Sister Leng..." Keisha glanced at her and said coldly. "Yes." Leng also confessed openly: "The **** did not say how to wake up the man, so I trampled her to death. but The **** hasn''t been completely cold yet, and now I can resurrect her in time with my secondary biological engine, so do I need to perform the resurrection procedure? " "Not for the time being." William shook his head lightly, then walked to the coffin, looked at the sleeping macho, and said to the system in his heart: Can the system revive Doom again? [Back to the host, yes, it takes one month of replacement funds, do you want to recover? The system is still so concise and clear. ''of course. [Yes, it is recovering... The recovery is complete. The voice of the system fell, and the Doom in the coffin was also a twitch, and then... "Boom~!" At a moment, the coffin was blown out by the Doom Warrior who was dispelling his anger. Rubble was splashing. William and others immediately stepped back, keeping a distance of more than ten meters from the Doom. ! "Boom! Boom!" Seeing the Doom attack, the guards Astart all gathered together and aimed their guns at the Doom who protruded from the center of the rubble and smoke. fortunately. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the Doom completely regained consciousness. Even if he was getting up, he would not vent with William and the others for the time being. Then the Doom waved his hand and opened a crack in front of everyone that could lead to the Ring of Noor. Walk in. disappear. The crack is closed. That''s it, the fierce man didn''t even say a word of thanks, and he returned to the Ring of Nur, ready to continue to slaughter those demons that were hated by people. Unfortunately, on the current timeline, the devil is about to be slaughtered by Umbrella, so if the macho wants to continue to get pleasure, he can only go back to the past. William, Serena, and Kesha were all used to this, but Leng and the six angels did not expect Doom to be so rude. At this time. Serena, who had just lifted her transformation form, flashed blue light in her pupils, and approached behind William, who was also in her transformation form, and whispered: "William, after the death of Queen Make, I tried to invade the master control system of this celestial body." "And then?" William asked. "I found that there is a teleportation device that opens the multiverse, or other planes, and records hundreds of thousands of universes and planes that have not been corroded by hell." Serena said. "Hundreds of thousands?" William was taken aback. Good guy, it seems that Serena can take them Umbrella to other universes and planes without system prompts. and many more? William suddenly turned around to look at Serena with a flash of inspiration, and asked with a serious expression: "Selena, you can detect these universes... Is there any Telang servant who won the universe of the President of the United States? " Knowing that Wang was elected, but William has a deep memory, after all, that is a rare cross talk president in the United States. ? Hearing William''s question, Serena, although she didn''t understand what her husband was thinking, was still being screened quickly. Within two minutes, Serena''s eyes returned to normal, and she said to William in a little astonishment: "William, I didn''t expect that in these universes, there really was a Tron servant who was elected president of the United States! My god, are the American citizens of that universe stupid? Still not enough IQ..." The reason why Serena was shocked was that in this universe more than 50 years ago, Telang servants also campaigned. It''s a pity that many artificial intelligences, including Cortana and Serena, used the models they created to analyze and said that the probability of Telang servants being elected is extremely low. Unless, the brains of old American citizens are rusted away, so Serena would be so surprised. After all, Telang has almost no political experience, and is a thorough businessman. However, the cross talk president made three large-scale investments, each of which ended in a disastrous defeat, and in the end he could only inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes. "Oh? Really?!" William said in disbelief. Slowly. William turned and walked in the direction of the teleport base station, while walking, commanding Serena who was following him: "Notify the engineering team to build a large-scale transmission base station. I want to get this paradise to the main universe." "Yes." Time: November 16, 2065. Five days after Mars appeared a crack leading to hell, it was occupied by Umbrella in the opposite direction. After five days, the engineering team built a base station with sufficient power on the heavenly body. Subsequently, the celestial body was successfully transferred to the lunar orbit of the main universe, and successfully opened the cosmic crack leading to the rule of the Telangpu. Halfa o''clock: 12:06. Location: Inside the flagship bridge of the Zero Fleet. The second floor of the bridge. William, in the uniform of Commander Umbrella, stood on the edge of the second floor with his hands behind his back, observing the huge crack through the porthole. Standing on his right hand side was Serena wearing a civilian uniform, and behind him was Kesha wearing a pale pink dress with white wings. On the left hand side, is his wife Halsey. In addition, Halsey also rarely wore civilian military uniforms, matched with ponytail hair, and really had a sense of heroism. There was a moment of silence. William, who was staring at the crack, whispered to Carmen sitting in the captain''s position: "Captain Ibanez, take us through that crack." "Yes, chairman." After Carmen answered, he proceeded to command the crew and let the entire Zero Fleet head towards the crack. go ahead. Pass through unimpededly. Came to the moon''s orbit at the end of the crack. After driving out of the crack, Serena used the flagship of the Athena class as a base station to start a network invasion of the earth not far away. In about three minutes, Serena felt everything about the universe, her eyes returned to normal and reported to William Hui: "William, the Atlantic time of this universe is January 22, 2019, and the earth technology of this universe does not seem to have begun the colonial era." "Yeah." William nodded lightly. He looked at the blue planet outside the porthole, with unspeakable excitement in his heart. He wasn''t sure whether this universe, or whether he had traveled through the universe before, but Serena said that the possibility of Trang serving as president was that the entire old American citizen''s mind was rusted. It just so happened that in the universe before he crossed, most of the old beauty''s brains were indeed abnormal. Slowly. William asked again: "Selena, China in this universe, is there a website called libilibi?" "Libilibi?" Serena was taken aback, and quickly searched the Internet, and replied: "Yes." "Okay, I get it." After hearing this, William''s mouth rose slightly, and he continued to say to Serena: "Among China''s netizens, we screened out those who meet the requirements for joining the company, and then sent their admission link to their mailbox to see how many people would choose to join Umbrella. By the way, don''t expose our existence for the time being, we will show up in time when the old beauty of this universe gets sick. " "Yes." Serena executed the order methodically. "Oh~." But Halsey discovered the difference in William. After years of observation and understanding of William, she can perceive this universe...it seems to be William''s real home. However, she was not prepared to bring it up in public. The secret only needs to exist between the couple. Next. Umbrellas Zero Fleet gathered on the back of the moon and disabled some of the human detectors, and then prepared to show up when the United States began to commit a crime. The future Umbrella will be involved in the entire universe, even if the current universe is not the starting point, it will arrive one day. "Containment Control Begins with the Umbrella" has ended Actually, there are many poisons in the early stage of this film. In fact, there is no outline about the hundred chapters. In the later stage, the author loses very serious hair (just for wearing a wig Excuses). The author is also very grateful to the readers who have gone through to the end, Xin will definitely avoid the poison point and make it as refreshing as possible. Mercenary and CSGO are not sure when they will go online, but the other one has already written more than 10,000, and it is ready to go online until it reaches 100,000 inventory in mid-July. I hope everyone can still join in. In the early stage of "Umbrella", the poisonous hits were on the heroine and founding the company, so in order to avoid this phenomenon, in the works that are going to go online next month, the emergence of the heroine has not been considered for the time being. Besides, it is not certain whether it is human or not, hahaha~. Well, the author once again thanks everyone for your support~! ! Looking forward to seeing you again~! Two hundred chapters of women''s clothing after the new work is on the shelves as usual! ! ! (The kind that buys clothes)! !